ã€ŠNO.8 Brideã€‹


 Chapter 1

    In the luxurious room, came the voice of women''s shame and indignation.

    "Asshole, get out of here --"

    on the ground outside the door, a woman in a coma is awakened.

    Ye Anqi kneaded her forehead and sat up. Her mind flashed countless memories that did not belong to her.

    The cruel fact told her that she crossed into a romantic novel!

    She read the novel not long ago.

    Ye Anqi couldn''t think of it. She just fell on her way. How could she get through a novel

    What''s more tragic is that she has become the most miserable female partner with the same name and surname!

    In fact, this is a strange nightmare, right?

    "Go away, I don''t want to die, go away --" in the room in front of me, the woman''s voice gradually became desperate.

    Ye Anqi blinked.

    She was very clear about the situation at the moment.

    The villain boss in the book is led to the heroine''s room. Now there are only two of them in it, and there is a drug that can make people lose their mind.

    And the person who designed this play is the female match -- Ye Anqi!

    But her plot would soon come to light, and within two days she died because of her mistress.

    Thinking of the ending that will come soon, ye Anqi is not calm.

    She doesn''t want to see the king of hell as soon as she wears it.

    No, she has to save the mistress. She must not offend her.

    Ye Anqi clenched her teeth and got up and smashed open the door --

    "no!" Seeing the scene in the room, she exclaimed, but it was a step late.

    The woman is crashing into the wall with a determined head.

    Blood fell from her forehead, her weak body to the ground.

    Ye Anqi rushed up to help her: "Hello, are you ok?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The hostess did not respond.

    Ye Anqi turned her head and yelled, "come on, come on, come on, er --"

    her mouth was covered by a big hand.

    Ye angqi raised her eyes and saw a man''s deep and perfect face.

    His facial features are very beautiful, and his eyes are evil and black. It seems that he can attract people''s mind.

    See him, ye Anqi inexplicably feel the breath of dark terror.

    He is the most cold-blooded and cruel villain No.1 in the book!

    She''s stupid. The villain is here. She dares to rush in alone.

    What''s more, he has lost his mind now.

    Seeing his red eyes and unusual breathing, she struggled with the conditioned reflex.

    However, in the face of tough him, she is fragile like a baby

    This night is destined to be ye Anqi''s nightmare night.

    ************

    the night is getting deeper and deeper.

    The whole Ye family''s old house is quiet and strange.

    Only the heroine ye Rumeng''s room is not peaceful.

    What''s more strange is that the whole room seems to be isolated by vacuum. No matter how unstable it is inside, people outside can''t hear it.

    The tall man stood up and buttoned up the last shirt button.

    He looked down at the embarrassed Ye Anqi with a sarcastic arc in his mouth.

    And his eyes, no longer any out of control, only calm.

    Calm down to the cold

    "Today''s ending is a surprise." Night interpretation of heaven, ironic spit out.

    He was satirizing her for stealing chicken.

    This was originally designed by her in order to frame ye Rumeng, but she was the one who suffered a lot

    *

 Chapter 2

    In everyone''s opinion, she deserves it.

    But she is no longer the original leaf angel.

    Ye Anqi clenched her lips, stood up trembling, raised her hand and slapped it away --

    but her wrist was caught.

    "Want to hit me?"

    "Damn you!" Ye Anqi''s eyes were full of resentment, "it''s not enough to cherish ten thousand deaths!"

    Yeshitian keeps an elegant sneer, "this is not what you expected?"

    "I look forward to it?"

    "I was deliberately led here, and something was ordered in the room. I thought your purpose was your sister, but you wanted to come by yourself

    Ye Anqi is very spiteful to the original owner.

    You don''t need to destroy her in this way.

    Now, the person who had the accident became her own.

    And it''s so obvious that it''s easy to break through, OK?

    Anyway, the owner is a fool.

    "Nothing to say?" Yeshitian threw her hand away.

    As a result, her strength was too strong and she fell on the bed.

    "What will happen if you know how to calculate me?" Night Shi Tian droops her eyes and asks.

    Ye Anqi''s heart shivered.

    Of course she knows.

    Two days later, he will take her to block the bullet in order to save her.

    Even if he doesn''t save her, he will kill her.

    Because no one can count on him.

    But ye Anqi didn''t want to beg for mercy. "Yes, I did it. I calculated you, you also took a lot of advantage, we even

    "Ah -" yeshitian sneered, "is it so easy to get even?"

    "What do you want?"

    Yeshitian pinched her chin and said, "what''s the purpose of calculating me?"

    "I just want to teach ye Rumeng a lesson."

    "To tell the truth."

    "I''m telling the truth. It''s just that I didn''t expect the effect to be so strong that I rushed in to save her. I just wanted to teach her a lesson Ye Anqi tries to reduce the enmity between her and her mistress.

    Yeshitian squints. He can''t see through her disguise.

    "No matter what your purpose is, if you dare to calculate me, you must have the consciousness of death."

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows: "OK, you can kill it if you want to."

    "You''re not afraid to die?" The night releases the sky, ponders the hook lip.

    "Of course. But if you want to kill me, I have no way

    Night release day looks at her beautiful face, evil spirit a smile: "kill you is too simple, keep you have other use."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Mr. night, what happened?" At this time, ye Anqi and ye Rumeng''s father ye Wenshan suddenly appeared.

    He looked at everything in the room in amazement, an incredible look.

    Yeshitian stands up straight. He doesn''t answer. His eyes wander between Ye Anqi and ye Rumeng.

    Then, he raised his lips with a smile: "Ye Wenshan, your daughter is good, I want all of them."

    Ye Wenshan showed a puzzled look, "do you want both?"

    "No, don''t worry." Night release day, tone is cold, look does not allow people to refuse.

    Ye Wenshan flattered and said with a smile, "it''s their blessing to see them at night. Don''t worry, I know how to do it."

    At night, the sky showed a satisfied look.

    With a light smile, he took a meaningful look at Ye Anqi and strode away.

    As soon as he left, ye Wenshan immediately ordered the servants to come in and take ye Anqi and rescue ye Rumeng.

    **********

    in the luxurious bathroom, ye Anqi scrubbed her body hard for three times.

    She still feels dirty and disgusting.

    "Miss, are you ready? The Lord wants to see you. " There was a servant''s voice outside.

 Chapter 3

    Ye Anqi put on her clothes and went out, "I don''t want to see anyone now. You tell him that I want to have a rest."

    "But the master said that you must go to see him."

    Ye Wenshan is a loser who sells women for honor.

    It''s no good he''s looking for her.

    However, ye Anqi still went, people under the eaves, had to bow.

    Ye Wenshan''s study.

    When ye Anqi just walked in, a glass smashed in front of her --

    the pieces splashed everywhere, and she frowned and avoided.

    "Rebellious son!" Ye Wenshan looked at her angrily, "how can you do that kind of thing! If dream is your sister, you even frame her up. It''s still a plan to release the sky at night. Do you think our family''s life is too long? "

    Ye Anqi dropped her eyes and did not respond.

    Others do not know, she read the novel but understand Ye Wenshan''s ugly mind.

    Ye Anqi designed them. In fact, he is happy to see their success.

    He would like to see one of them and bring him great benefits.

    Otherwise, why did he appear after everything was over?

    What''s more, the original owner, ye Anqi, was so lucky that she fainted outside the door for a short time.

    It''s what he asked people to do. The purpose is to keep her to vent her anger for yeshitian.

    Ye Wenshan got angry, and then changed his face like a kind way: "dad doesn''t want to do this to you, but this time you really shouldn''t do it."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi still did not speak.

    Ye Wenshan continued: "you have heard that. You are not attracted to you two at night. You and Ru Meng will leave with him

    Ye Anqi raised her eyes: "must leave with him, return two together?"

    Does he want to be so gracious?

    Ye Wenshan''s eyes suddenly became sinister: "who did it? It''s not you. If you don''t like you at night, you have to go! "

    "I don''t want to..."

    "You have to go if you don''t! No one can offend him. We can''t afford to offend him. I''ll tell you the truth. Even if he''s going to kill you, I can''t stop him... "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He is quite true.

    Ye Wenshan came to her and showed a helpless and painful expression: "in fact, I don''t want you to follow him, but dad has no way. For the sake of the life of the whole family, he can only aggrieve you. But you will not suffer from him. In the future, your sisters will depend on each other, you know? "

    "Ye Rumeng doesn''t hate me?" Ye Anqi asked.

    "You almost hurt her. Of course she hates you."

    "How can I be interdependent with her?"

    Ye Wenshan saw her compromise and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will persuade her to put down my prejudice against you."

    Ye Anqi nodded: "do you have anything else? It''s OK. I want to go and have a rest. "

    "There is one more thing I want to tell you. It''s good to follow the night to release the sky, but don''t forget that this is your home, only here will accept you forever. Do you understand what I mean? "

    Ye Anqi sneered in her heart, "I understand."

    What he meant was to let her make more money at home?

    Ye Wenshan nodded with satisfaction: "go and have a rest early. The day after tomorrow, we''ll start with yeshao. "

    Ye Anqi turned and left.

    The day after tomorrow, she will go with yeshitian, but she doesn''t want to go with him.

    But she couldn''t escape.

    The power of Yeshi Tian is so powerful that she will be caught wherever she escapes.

    It''s worse to be caught.

    But if you don''t try, how can you know you can''t escape?

 Chapter 4

    Ye Anqi returned to her bedroom and immediately packed her valuables.

    ********

    the next morning, she was going out with her bag.

    Although Ye''s family is very large, it has become an empty shelf after so many years of squandering.

    So the number of servants is very small, but there are absolutely no bodyguards.

    Ye Anqi walked to the door and saw two bodyguards guarding there.

    "Where is Miss Ye going?" A bodyguard stopped her.

    Ye Anqi looks indifferent: "go out shopping."

    "The young master has told you that you and the second miss can''t go out before you leave."

    "Why?"

    "I''m afraid you''ll all run away. I can find it back, but it''s too much trouble. " The bodyguard is not polite.

    Ye Anqi listen to speechless, night interpretation of the day whether or not so cunning.

    "I''m just out shopping and I''ll be back soon. Don''t worry, I didn''t want to run away. "

    "It''s ok if you want to go to the street, but I have to ask the young master first."

    "Ask him for advice on such a small matter?"

    "You must ask the young master for any matter." Said the bodyguard loyally.

    Ask him, even if she can get out, she can''t escape.

    Ye Anqi sneered: "do not ask him, I have no mind to go shopping."

    She turned back and went back to her bedroom.

    Can''t escape, ye Anqi''s heart is very irritable, if you don''t go now, tomorrow will be used as a meat shield.

    It seems that there is an arms trade in C city these days.

    Under the recommendation of Ye Wenshan, he lived here.

    In fact, yeshitian lived here, but also for ye Wenshan''s two daughters.

    There are two beauties in C City, namely Ye Anqi and ye Rumeng.

    Yeshitian likes playing with women so much that he can''t miss these two women.

    However, in the book, after he lived here, he was only fascinated by Ye Rumeng, and he could not see ye Anqi at all.

    But he also did not let go of Ye angqi, and took her with him when he left.

    Who knows on the way to meet enemy ambush, there was a fierce gun battle.

    In order to save ye Rumeng, ye Shitian mercilessly pushes Ye Anqi out to block bullets. Ye Anqi, the No.1 female partner, is shot ash.

    If the plot goes on like this tomorrow, isn''t she dead unjustly?

    Ye Anqi is anxious. She must think of a way to avoid this disaster.

    "Knock, knock --" she was thinking when the door was knocked.

    Ye Anqi went to open the door and unexpectedly looked at ye Rumeng standing outside the door.

    There is gauze on ye Rumeng''s forehead, but it doesn''t damage her beautiful and pure face at all. On the contrary, it seems that she is more delicate and pitiful and full of protective desire.

    Of course, if her eyes were not so cold and resentful.

    "What can I do for you?" Ye Anqi asked her.

    Ye Rumeng did not answer, but raised her hand and slapped her in the face --

    Ye Anqi grasped her hand in time, "what are you doing?"

    "Ye Anqi, you wicked woman Ye Rumeng was full of resentment, "you killed me, I will not let you go!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She knew that ye Rumeng would hate her very much.

    Even if ye Rumeng escaped the nightmare like plot, she would still hate her.

    Ye Anqi threw her hand away: "we are all sisters. Is it necessary to have such deep hatred?"

    Ye Rumeng sneered: "when you framed me, why don''t you think we are sisters?"

    "I just thought we were sisters, so I saved you at the critical moment. Or do you think you can keep your innocence? "

 Chapter 5

    Ye Anqi lied without blinking.

    Ye Rumeng is slightly Leng. Yes, it is Ye Anqi who saved her.

    She has heard about the specific process.

    But she didn''t believe that she was so kind.

    "In short, you must want to kill me, but you don''t know why your plan has changed." Ye Rumeng said yes.

    Ye Anqi said faintly, "do you believe it or not?"

    "I won''t believe you. You want to kill me, but you don''t want to have a good end. Don''t forget, most of the women in yeshitian are dead. "

    Of course, she knows that.

    Ye Shi Tian doesn''t know whether it''s Tiansha lone star or too many enemies, or the author''s prank.

    In the past few years, he has engaged seven fiancees, but these women have all died for various reasons.

    Some died, some were killed by enemies, some fell to death, some drowned

    In short, all kinds of death methods are dead anyway.

    Now the unmarried women in the whole Z country are shaking with fear when they mention yeshitian.

    The main reason is that ye Shitian orders his fiancee. He doesn''t care about his family background at all, as long as he is beautiful.

    So once he sees it, he will report to the king of hell.

    Therefore, he got a nickname - yeyama.

    This is also why ye Rumeng would rather crash to death than obey obediently.

    It is enough to show how insane Ye Wenshan is for the sake of interests.

    They are willing to push their two beautiful daughters to death.

    But the author is his mother, and the female owner followed yeshitian for a period of time. She didn''t even have a minor problem, let alone died.

    However, she is not the author''s daughter.

    Thinking of this, she felt that the future was dark.

    Is she going to die anyway?

    "But I think you must die first. A vicious woman like you is not worthy of living in this world."

    Ye Anqi listened impatiently, "OK, I can''t die. You don''t need to worry about it. You also put your worries into your stomach. You won''t die. If it''s OK, I''ll have a rest. "

    With that, ye Anqi closed the door directly.

    Ye Rumeng outside the door is angry and turns to leave. She hates ye angqi even more.

    **************

    night falls.

    At the gate of Ye''s house, ten black bulletproof cars stop outside the door in a long line like ghosts.

    A group of well-trained black bodyguards get out of the car and stand respectfully on both sides.

    Mo shisan, the first bodyguard, opened the door of a black car.

    Yeshitian''s tall body comes out of the car -

    his height is 190 by visual inspection, his figure is golden proportion, and his strong body is perfect.

    What is more dazzling is his beautiful appearance.

    It''s night now. The cold light on his face highlights the sharpness and profundity of his facial features.

    All the bodyguards respect him, he is like the king who dominates everything, which is daunting.

    Knowing that he came back, ye Wenshan naturally came out with his servant to meet him in person.

    Ye Shi Tian thinks of Ye''s two daughters and hooks his lips with interest.

    Under the leadership of Ye Wenshan''s bowing and bowing, he walked into the living room with great momentum.

    "Did you have dinner? I''ve got a big dinner ready. Do you want it now? " Ye Wenshan flattered.

    "The young master is not used to eating things outside." Ink thirteen light way.

    Yeshi Tian raised his hand slightly to stop his words.

 Chapter 6

    "Tell your daughter to come out and have dinner with me." He said casually, but it was an order not to be refused.

    Ye Wenshan nodded happily, "I''m going to call them."

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi''s door was knocked open.

    The maid standing outside the door repeated Ye Wenshan''s words, "Miss, the master asked you to go down and have dinner with the night master."

    Ye Anqi raises eyebrows. It''s nine o''clock in the evening. What''s for dinner?

    "I see. I''ll be right down."

    Yeshitian is a master who doesn''t allow people to resist. She doesn''t have the halo of female master, so she has to be aware of the current affairs.

    Ye Anqi only changed a simple skirt and walked downstairs.

    Yeshitian is sitting on the main seat of the living room.

    Ye Wenshan stood beside him. He looked like a servant.

    "Angel''s here. Come and sit down and eat less with the night." Ye Wenshan kindly said to her, like a perfect father.

    Ye Anqi, however, asked yeshitian, "Ye young master, can I sit down?"

    "Of course." Night release day hook lips.

    Ye Anqi sat down beside him, but he didn''t mean to approach him.

    Night Shi Tian''s deep eyes looked at her, and her eyes flashed with light of unknown meaning.

    Ye Anqi has come, but ye Rumeng has not come down.

    At this time, a maid came carefully, "master Second miss, she fell asleep and said she didn''t want to eat... "

    Ye Wenshan frowned.

    But in front of the night, he did not dare to be presumptuous.

    He said with a smile: "that child always goes to bed early, I go up to call her again, estimate she will come down."

    Night release day did not answer, nor look at him, only picked up a cup of tea light tea.

    Ye Wenshan leaves in a cold sweat, thinking that he must call ye Rumeng down.

    Ye Rumeng can''t come down. Ye Anqi has already predicted.

    Ye Rumeng''s temper is very strong, she can''t kowtow to night Shi Tian.

    But people like her.

    Ye Anqi hoped that they would love each other early and let her go.

    "Bring me vegetables." At night, the sky suddenly makes a sound.

    Ye Anqi looks at him and looks into his eyes.

    He was ordering her.

    Ye Anqi is not angry, she picked up public chopsticks, "what do you want to eat at night?"

    "You don''t seem to hate me?" Yeshi Tian asked.

    "I dare not hate you." Ye Anqi tells the truth.

    "Don''t you dare to hate, or are you aiming for me?"

    He still suspected that the purpose of her medication yesterday was to be his woman?

    Don''t he know his nickname? Which woman is too stupid to ask for money.

    Ye Anqi''s eyes were magnanimous, "what do you think?"

    Yeshitian smiles, "I want to eat fish."

    The fish has fish bones. Ye Anqi doesn''t think that she can directly clip the fish to him.

    Put a piece of fish into the bowl, and ye Anqi is very good at helping him pick out the thorn

    Night release day cold vision has been locked her, as if to see through her.

    Ye Anqi bravely picked out the fishbone for him and put the bowl in front of him.

    "Follow me tomorrow, how much do you want me to give your father?" Night release day does not move chopsticks, asked again.

    "It''s better not to give any."

    "Why?" At night, the lips of heaven are interesting.

    "Nothing, just don''t want to give it to him."

    Night release day low smile, no longer say anything, just pick up the cup to drink tea.

    As for ye Anqi''s choice of good fish, he has no idea to eat at all.

    Ye Anqi looks the same, continues to pick fish bone, anyway, she has nothing to do.

 Chapter 7

    ¡­¡­

    After waiting for more than ten minutes, ye Rumeng came late.

    Ye Wenshan is afraid of provoking the anger of the heaven at night, so he makes people dress up for ye Rumeng.

    Ye Rumeng looks beautiful and pure, like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks.

    She is especially suitable for wearing pure white skirt, which makes her more immortal and holy.

    At the moment, she is wearing a tight white dress, which not only outlines her delicate figure, but also highlights her suffocating beauty.

    She is not charming enough.

    In short, seeing ye Rumeng, people''s first feeling is a Fairy Angel.

    Seeing ye Anqi, the first feeling is a fox spirit

    Therefore, ye Rumeng is the first beauty of C City. Ye Anqi is not only ranked second, but also is always ridiculed and excluded.

    It is because of this that the original owner is very jealous of Ye Rumeng.

    But now ye Anqi looks at ye Rumeng with calm eyes, without any jealousy.

    Ye Rumeng walks to the other side of Yeshi Tian and sits down with no expression on his face.

    Ye Wenshan stood on the edge and apologized: "Ye Shao, you also know that Rumeng is hurt. She is not in good health and she had some headache just now, so I don''t want to come down for dinner. I hope you can be more considerate."

    Ye Shi Tian looks at the gauze on ye Rumeng''s forehead: "is the wound of the second miss still painful?"

    Leaf such as dream light response, "thank you for your concern, I am much better."

    "I thought you''d be killed by one head." Night interpretation of the sky ironic hook lips.

    Thinking of yesterday''s humiliation, ye Rumeng secretly hated.

    Hate Ye Anqi, but also hate the night to explain the sky.

    It was the first time that she was so insulted that she couldn''t swallow it.

    Ye Wenshan busy play round, "night less please eat it, if the food is cold, it is not delicious."

    "But I want to eat the fish that the second lady picked herself." Ye Shi Tian stares at ye Rumeng and says with a smile.

    Ye Anqi immediately put down her chopsticks and did not move. She had nothing to do here.

    Ye Rumeng frowned and responded impolitely, "does Mr. Ye have no hands? You can''t choose by yourself? "

    "I just want to eat the fish selected by the second miss. I think it must be delicious."

    "Sorry, I don''t pick fish bones."

    "Miss ye can do everything. Why can''t you?" Night release day slightly cold look.

    Ye Rumeng looked at Ye Anqi contemptuously, "she is her, I am I. What can''t she do? "

    The latter sentence is purely a satire on her

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows and laughed enchanting: "you are right. I will do anything. Are you envious or jealous?"

    Ye Rumeng looked at her in amazement and then sneered scornfully.

    "What you can do, I wish I wouldn''t for the rest of my life." She continued to satirize her.

    Ye Anqi was not angry. She said with a faint smile: "I''m really sorry. I can eat, sleep and talk. I wish you wouldn''t be able to do that all my life."

    Ye Rumeng frowned, "boring!"

    "Yes, it''s boring. I''m sleepy. Can I have a rest Ye Anqi turns to Yeshi Tian.

    Ye Shi Tian raised eyebrows, "you haven''t eaten yet. I''ll think about it again."

    "Yes, I''ll eat it now."

    Ye Anqi is flexible and ready to eat with chopsticks. She was not perfunctorily eating, but really tasting.

    In order to please ye Shitian, ye Wenshan prepared a rich meal with good taste.

    Ye Anqi''s life creed is that food should not be let down.

 Chapter 8

    She is very serious about food and likes it very much.

    Night Shi Tian sees her move, the corner of the mouth raises a radian.

    "The second lady doesn''t eat?" He asked ye Rumeng.

    "I have no appetite." Ye Rumeng has been using his side face to face him without giving him a positive look.

    Night release day evil way: "how to do, you don''t eat, I don''t want to go to rest."

    The implication is that I can''t rest, and you don''t want to rest.

    Ye Rumeng knew that he could not be offended, so she had to pick up chopsticks and eat two mouthfuls.

    "I''ll eat it. Is that all right?"

    Ye Anqi is still eating. It''s delicious. With her to do the contrast, ye Rumeng''s behavior appears very perfunctory, very do not give face.

    Night release day Mou color is dark, "second young lady this is despise me?"

    Ye Wenshan beside him turned pale when he heard this.

    "Like a dream, you eat more, don''t spoil the fun." He whispered to her.

    Ye Rumeng feels very oppressed and bent. This is clearly her home. Why does she want to please a tyrannical and hateful bastard.

    But she knew that if yeshitian wanted to do something to her, her father would not be on her side.

    See ye Anqi can bend and stretch, she also suppress the discontent in the heart, take chopsticks to eat slowly.

    All over the table, just the two of them were eating.

    Ye Anqi put down her chopsticks and took a tissue to wipe her mouth. "Little night, I''m full. Can I go and have a rest?"

    Night release day but turn head to ink 13 way: "take a bottle of wine to come over."

    "Yes, young master."

    They brought their own wine, and Mo shisan quickly brought a bottle of brandy.

    He opened the bottle and put it on the table.

    The wine bottle is high-end. You can see that it is worth a lot. Ye Anqi''s eyes are good, saw the alcohol level, is actually 40%.

    This degree is not low, it is quite high

    Yeshitian poured two glasses of wine himself, and his slender fingers held up a cup: "today I am in a good mood. Who will accompany me to drink this cup of wine?"

    Ye Rumeng''s face was ugly and motionless.

    Ye Anqi is to understand, night release day is nothing to do, sincerely play with them to play.

    "Drink wine and go to rest?" She asked.

    Night release sky Yang lip: "of course."

    "I''ll drink with you." Ye Anqi took the wine glass, made a toast, and then drank it up in one breath.

    She can drink, but the body doesn''t seem to be able to drink. Once she drinks, she feels a little repellent, but she resists.

    Put down the empty wine cup, ye Anqi''s face instantly dyed with a blush, which makes her face more charming and charming.

    "Little night, don''t break your promise. I have to rest." She smiles slightly, but does not know her appearance gorgeous lets the human cannot breathe.

    Night release day''s eye light is dark a few minutes, "I say calculate word, you can go to rest."

    Ye Anqi some dizzy support body, "then I go, you slowly chat."

    With that, she left in a somewhat vain way.

    Night release day look at her back, smile evil four.

    Ye Rumeng did not expect to drink wine can really go to rest.

    She picked up the bottle and poured out a glass, "night, I''ll have a drink with you."

    Yeshitian naturally understood her mind, "the second Miss missed the chance. If you want to drink, drink all the rest."

    You are stunned Don''t go too far! "

    Ye Shi Tian''s expression was very excessive, "do you want to drink it or not?"

    "You are aiming at me

 Chapter 9

    Yeshitian held out a finger and shook it, "wrong, I care more about the second miss, but you don''t give me face, so I feel sad. When I feel sad, I naturally want to get back face. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Rumeng clenched the wine cup and wished to pour all the wine on his face.

    Night release day smile innocuous, "you don''t drink also OK, after going back with me tomorrow, I will accompany you to drink again."

    She''s going to be worse off if she goes to his place.

    "If you dream, you can drink it. It''s father''s request." Ye Wenshan humbly pleads, and ye Rumeng feels heartache. When did her father say something to her in this tone.

    She gritted her teeth and said, "OK, I''ll drink it."

    Head up to drink the red wine in the glass, then take the bottle, drink the rest.

    After drinking, she coughed painfully. She couldn''t drink at all. You can imagine how miserable she was.

    Yeshitian clapped his hand, "yes, the second lady is really good enough to give me face. Somebody, take the second lady back to rest and take good care of her. "

    He commands the servants here like a master.

    The servant also listened to his words and left with ye Rumeng.

    Ye Wenshan was finally satisfied with the night''s interpretation and asked with a smile: "it''s not too early. Do you want to have a rest when the night is little?"

    Ye Shitian gets up lazily. He is tall and tall, which is a head higher than ye Wenshan.

    "It''s time to rest." He laughs evil ~ evil, "but which room to sleep in?"

    Ye Wenshan instantly understood his meaning, and he said, "otherwise, go to angel''s room. Rumeng must have been drunk just now and can''t take care of you."

    He is afraid that ye Rumeng can''t help bursting out and offend the heaven at night.

    At present, Angie should be aware of the current affairs. She must not offend Yeshi Tian.

    Ye Shitian takes a look at him. When ye Wenshan thinks he is wrong, he suddenly smiles: "OK, I''ll go to miss Ye''s room."

    Ye Wenshan smiles and asks the servant to hand over the key to Ye Anqi''s room.

    If ye Anqi saw his face at the moment, she would give him a kick.

    ¡­¡­

    When ye Anqi returned to her room, she closed the door and went to wash.

    She brushed her mouth twice to make sure there was no smell of alcohol before she changed her clothes to sleep.

    She didn''t fall asleep last night. She had drunk a lot of wine just now. Now she is very sleepy. As soon as she touches the pillow, she closes her eyes and falls asleep.

    However, she did not sleep long, the door was opened silently.

    Ye Shi Tian''s tall body came in -

    his eyesight was very good, and he could see ye Anqi clearly even in the dim light.

    She sleeps heavily, her breath is even, and her body fluctuates slightly.

    In front of her quiet appearance, and before that publicity gorgeous woman is very different.

    Now she, gives the feeling of meekness and weakness.

    I don''t know why, yeshitian always feels that her transformation is a little strange.

    When I first lived here, I had a totally different feeling from the way she used to eat and sleep now.

    As if these several Ye Anqi, are different people in the play.

    But it''s new

    Night release day suddenly curved lips, the meaning of smile is unknown.

    Ye Anqi has not yet fallen into deep sleep. She is awakened by a slight collapse at the edge of her bed.

    She opened her eyes abruptly and saw a huge object pressing down on her.

    "Ah..." She opened her mouth and was about to cry, and her mouth was covered with a big hand.

    "I thought you were asleep." Night release day''s low dumb mouth.

 Chapter 10

    A flash of anger flashed through Ye Anqi''s eyes, and she pulled his hand. "Who let you in, go out!"

    "Tut, is the contrast so great? Didn''t you please me just now

    Ye Anqi sneered: "who flattered you? I just don''t want to waste time with you, go out, this is my room, please respect yourself

    Yeshitian pressed her hands and said with a smile, "do you talk about self-respect with me? Why didn''t you respect yourself when you calculated me yesterday

    Can ye Anqi say that the man who calculated him is dead?

    "Mr. night, I''m sleepy. Would you please not disturb my rest?"

    "That''s the right attitude." Night release day satisfaction hook lip, "you also said is do not want to waste time, then we hurry to do, finish you rest."

    What do you do!

    She was defeated by him yesterday, but don''t try to take advantage of her today.

    "It''s a pity that I don''t want to have anything to do with you again." Ye Anqi retorted impolitely.

    Yeshi Tian is not angry at all, "are you qualified to say no?"

    "Why not? Yesterday I calculated you, but I also suffered a loss, we were even. If you touch me again today, I will call the police! "

    "Call the police?" Yeshitian seemed to hear an international joke and made a low laugh.

    "You said you called the police?"

    "I know it''s useless for you to call the police, but it shows my attitude."

    "Is your attitude useful to me?"

    Of course it doesn''t work.

    Ye Anqi suddenly smile out: "little night, at least I am a woman, you a big man let me not good?"

    She was the first to ask him to let go.

    Night release day''s eyes are full of fun, "OK, I let you, for a while I work, you just enjoy it."

    Ye Anqi almost burst out, "the night is little, I want to like you a lot of women, they must also have more beautiful than me, you don''t have to turn off my appetite here."

    "You say you turn me off?" Yeshitian laughed, "wrong, you make me have a lot of appetite."

    Depend on, in the book, he was not infatuated with ye Rumeng at the beginning?

    Why is it not like that now?

    Ye Anqi turned her eyes and suddenly asked, "I want to ask you a question."

    "What''s the problem?" Yeshitian is in a good mood to chat with her.

    "Which do you prefer, my sister or I?"

    "You are not as beautiful as your sister..."

    "You think she''s the best to see, too?" Ye Anqi''s eyes brightened.

    "She is good-looking, but you are not bad..." In particular, her charm can arouse his interest and feeling.

    "If you like my sister, you''d better not have anything to do with me," she said

    "Why?"

    "You should know her temperament. If you like her and touch other women, she won''t like you all her life."

    Yeshitian didn''t speak and seemed to be thinking.

    Ye Anqi continued, "it''s not so easy to get her heart. You have to be loyal to her enough."

    "Do you really want me to see your sister?"

    "Don''t you like her?"

    Night release day dew evil smile, tone playful: "yes, I really" like "her

    "If you like it, be loyal to her."

    "But I''m a man and I have needs."

    *******************

 Chapter 11

    "So?"

    In the dark, the eyes of the night sky burst out with hot evil charm light.

    "I can''t touch her for the time being, so I have to find other women before that, right?"

    Ye Anqi instantly cold face: "you mean you are going to look for me?"

    "Not necessarily. I haven''t figured it out yet, but maybe I''ll take a fancy to you. After all, you interest me a lot

    Ye Anqi didn''t believe his ghost words.

    Never believe what he says.

    He can''t look at her, only her body.

    "I''m sorry, I don''t want to be liked by you at all, because I won''t like you. So now, please go down and go out -- "

    after you finish speaking, ye Anqi struggles hard and doesn''t want to talk to him any more. He is too glib, and it''s meaningless to say more.

    But yeshitian is too strong. Her strength is not enough.

    Ye Shi Tian opened his mouth: "no use, you have become my people, the best to listen to the point, follow me, I will not lose you."

    "Who is rare!" Ye Anqi suddenly looked up and hit his face with her forehead.

    Night release day dodge can not, eat a pain.

    Ye Anqi kept on chasing him, raising her legs and kicking him into his abdomen --

    but he was quickly suppressed by yeshitian with his thighs.

    His leg was made of stone and pressed against her, almost breaking her bones.

    Ye Anqi curled up another leg, and yeshitian easily suppressed her again.

    She tossed about alone for a while, and then she was out of breath.

    The physical strength of this pair of body is too weak, it is just as soft as there is no bone, just a few times tired enough.

    Ye Shi Tian saw her toss enough, lazy mouth, "still have strength?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi snorted coldly.

    "If you don''t have the strength, I''ll take it."

    And then he''s going to act.

    "Ye Shi Tian, do you have to do this?" Ye Anqi asked angrily.

    "Yes, so you''d better behave yourself, so you''d better eat less bitterness."

    "You knock me out. It''s too painful."

    "I don''t want to sleep with dead people." Yeshitian kisses her on the cheek, "if you are obedient, I will be lighter."

    Ye Anqi some despair, "I can''t obey, you''d better knock me out."

    "It''s said that I don''t like dead people." Yeshitian was impatient and had no room for discussion.

    Ye Anqi knows that she can''t escape his magic.

    She read the novel and knew that he was a very strong and domineering man, and he must do whatever he wanted.

    The mistress was forced by him every time.

    All kinds of threats and self mutilation of the female owner, he can go down, let alone her.

    She didn''t think that yeshitian would have pity on her.

    However, since they can''t escape, they should strive for the best interests for themselves.

    Ye Anqi opened his mouth and said, "it''s not fair to release the sky at night. I''m a woman at least. You should let me have a look. If you promise me a condition, I will cooperate with you. "

    Ye Shi Tian was silent for a moment, and decided to give her a face, "say it and listen to it."

    "Tomorrow you go first, I want to leave for two days, OK?"

    Her chin was pinched. "Why?"

    "I can''t bear to leave right away. I have a lot of things to clean up and give me two days. I only need two days. I''ll keep my word

    "You want to run away?" It has to be said that the idea of night interpretation is very sharp.

 Chapter 12

    "You can find someone to look at me. I won''t run away. I just want to stay two more days. "

    "You''ll have a chance to come back later."

    ***********

    Ye angqi said: "I don''t believe this. To tell you the truth, almost all the women who follow you are dead. I''m afraid of death. Give me two days to calm down. "

    "Are you afraid of death?" The night explains the sky to ask.

    Ye Anqi rolled her eyes in her heart, "who is not afraid of death? I''m only 20 years old now. It''s a great pity to die. "

    Yeshitian didn''t know what he thought of, so he promised: "OK, I''ll give you two days. But you have to cooperate with me to make me satisfied. What''s more, women who are me don''t necessarily die. You have to have faith in yourself

    She really doesn''t have this kind of confidence.

    "Is it all right now?" Night release can''t wait to ask, he is the first time in bed with a woman grinding Ji so long.

    Ye Anqi gnaws her teeth and constantly hypnotizes herself. She should be bitten by a dog.

    She clenched her hand: "OK, you said to be light, don''t forget."

    "Night release day low smile," I will know how to pity

    So he bowed his head and kissed her lips

    ***********

    Ye Anqi was sleeping heavily, and she could hear a buzzing sound in her ears.

    It''s like the sound of a car engine.

    She frowned and opened her eyes. Her mind was blank for a second before she found out that she was sitting in a black car.

    Her body is bent on the seat, and there are two bodyguards in black in the front row.

    Ye Anqi suddenly sat up.

    "Miss ye, you are awake." The bodyguard of the vice seat turned and said hello to her respectfully.

    Ye Anqi bowed her head. Fortunately, she was wearing clothes and trousers.

    But why was she in the car? Isn''t she supposed to be at Ye''s?

    She looked out. There were several cars in front of her and several cars in the back.

    These cars are clearly the motorcade of yeshitian

    "Why am I here?" She asked in doubt.

    The bodyguard replied to her, "we''re going back to city B. you didn''t wake up when we set out."

    "So you took me to the car without permission?"

    "The man who took you to the car is the young master."

    A flash of anger flashed over Ye Anqi''s beautiful face.

    Yeshitian, that bastard, didn''t he promise her to stay at Ye''s house for two more days?

    He didn''t mean what he said.

    "Stop, I''m going back." Ye Anqi ordered coldly.

    "We can''t park now, and we''re out of C City."

    "Anyway, I''m going down. Stop."

    "You can''t stop without your master''s order..."

    Ye Anqi didn''t care so much. She opened the door directly. The bodyguard was a little slow and didn''t have time to lock the car.

    He looked at her nervously: "Miss, don''t mess around, it''s very dangerous."

    "Then you stop. If you don''t stop, I''ll jump down." Ye Anqi threatened.

    "Wait a minute. I''ll ask the young master first."

    The bodyguard took a walkie talkie to ask yeshitian. Soon, the cars in front of him stopped orderly.

    As soon as ye Anqi and their car stopped, she pushed the door down.

    Mo shisan strides towards her with two bodyguards.

    "Miss ye, now that we are on the highway, please go back to the car." Ink 13 light said.

 Chapter 13

    In the book, Mo shisan is a very loyal and capable bodyguard.

    However, he only sells night to release the day''s account, facing others is a cold and cold expression.

    Ye Anqi was not afraid of him. She sneered: "if you want to go, you can go by yourself. I will go back now."

    She turned to leave, and two bodyguards quickly stopped her.

    Ye Anqi turned back, staring at Mo 13: "today I have to go back. If you have the ability, you can kill me, otherwise you don''t want me to go with you."

    Mo shisan frowned: "said well, you have to leave with the young master."

    "Yeshitian has also agreed to allow me to stay two more days. He doesn''t mean what he says. He wants me to go with him. No way

    If she repeats the plot and dies, she will not let him go.

    In fact, ye Anqi has thought that maybe she can wear it back when she is dead. But she didn''t dare to gamble. She was afraid that she would not go back.

    Mo shisan did not say much: "if you have to go, you can ask the young master''s meaning."

    Ye Anqi immediately walked to the car of yeshitian.

    She went to the side of the car, and saw the back row of the car sat at night, Shitian and ye Rumeng.

    Ye Rumeng''s face is not good, with a little pale, lips are also pale.

    It can be seen that she is not feeling well.

    But yeshitian seems to be in a good mood. He opens the car door, hooks his lips and says to leaf angel, "if you have anything, come in and say it."

    Can she come out when she goes in?

    "No, just say it here." Ye Anqi looked at him faintly, "you agreed to allow me to stay in Ye''s house for two more days. Why didn''t my words count? Or are you a mean person

    Hearing her disrespectful words, the bodyguards were nervous and pinched a sweat for her.

    Night release day but miraculously not angry, he lazy way: "I said this, but you did not keep the promise first."

    "Why didn''t I?"

    "Agreed to cooperate with me, but all night, you are like a dead fish, where did you cooperate with me?"

    Ye Anqi was very angry.

    Ye Rumeng''s eye is not to hide her disgust.

    After drinking too much wine last night, she vomited all night and got up very sick in the morning.

    Just on the road, yeshitian has been on her warm and cold, but he did not expect to do dirty things with Ye Anqi secretly.

    Ye Rumeng felt that he was dirty and hated him even more.

    Of course, she also looked down on Ye Anqi.

    Ye Anqi didn''t expect yeshitian to be so mean. She made such a sacrifice last night that he played on her in the end.

    She had seen the man''s shame.

    Ye Anqi held back her anger and sarcastically said, "I have already cooperated with you. How do you want me to cooperate? Your skills are so poor that I just want to cooperate more, but I can''t

    Night release day suddenly gloomy cold face.

    His male self-esteem was violated.

    "Ye Anqi, who gave you the courage to challenge me like this?" He squinted and asked dangerously.

    "You, of course. Haven''t you heard a word, do not perish in silence, burst out in silence. You made me explode. "

    "Do you know the consequences?" There is no temperature in the voice of the night release sky, and there is no temperature in the eyes.

    "You don''t mean what you''re saying. You want to ask me about the consequences? Even if I don''t offend you, you won''t come to a good end. " Ye Anqi said coldly and sarcastically.

    She''s been holding her breath since she crossed.

    Now naturally, I can''t help venting.

 Chapter 14

    Yeshitian''s face became more gloomy, and his whole body exuded a cold breath -

    his anger was felt by everyone.

    Ye Rumeng was also shocked.

    She did not expect that the night release of the sky just changed the air pressure, giving people such a strong deterrent.

    If you really offend him

    No, she can''t be afraid of him. She can''t be defeated by evil forces.

    At the moment of drawing the sword and crossbow, ye Anqi suddenly made a sound.

    "Oh, you are not really angry, master yeshitian? I don''t know how to speak, little girl. You''re so noble. Don''t tell me the same thing. "

    The speed of Ye Anqi''s face changing startled a group of people''s chin.

    "If I have the same insight with you, isn''t it disrespectful?"

    "Noble people do not care about common people." Ye Anqi continued to hold him high.

    Ye Shi Tian leaned lazily against the back of his chair and said lazily, "OK, I don''t have the same insight with you. You can get on the bus for me now."

    Take a car with him and ye Rumeng. I don''t think she died fast enough.

    After a gunfight, she was not directly caught as a meat shield?

    "But I want to go home. I still have a lot of things to do. How about sending someone to take me back to you tomorrow Ye Anqi asked.

    Night release day still does not let up, "no, get on the bus."

    "I''ll go to your head office in the evening."

    "What do you want to do?" Yeshitian looked at her suspiciously, "why do you have to go back? I don''t think you have any feelings for that family either

    He is smart, ye Anqi''s acting skills are not bad, "no more feelings, but also my home."

    "What are you going to tidy up, I''ll have someone do it."

    "There are some things I can only organize myself."

    Yeshi Tian is impatient, "what on earth is it?"

    Ye Anqi''s brain turned quickly, "it''s something my mother left behind."

    Ye Anqi was Ye Wenshan''s original daughter, but her mother died later.

    Ye Rumeng is the daughter of Ye Wenshan''s lover. They were not born by one mother, so they have been incompatible.

    Yeshi Tian was silent for a while, and seemed to be a little loose.

    Ye Anqi continued her efforts. "I just sort out some things and then I will leave. It won''t take too long. If you don''t believe it, you can send someone to follow me. "

    "I''m going back, too." Ye Rumeng suddenly said, "I''ll go back with her."

    Ye Anqi secretly scolded, she blindly participated in what.

    Even if yeshitian wants to promise her, it is estimated that she will not.

    How could he leave like a dream.

    "What are you going back to do?" Ye Shi Tian stares at Ye Ru Meng and asks.

    "I''m going to tidy up some things, too." Ye Ru Meng learns the tone of Ye Anqi, "it''s also something left by my mother."

    Yeshitian sneered, "your mother is dead?"

    "Yes." Ye Rumeng nods.

    "I will have all your things sent to me, and no one will go back!"

    Ye Anqi knew it was the result.

    She stopped: "no, my things don''t need to be moved by others. I''ll go back and sort them out when I have a chance. But now I''m in a bad mood. I''m going to have ice cream

    Yeshi looks at her strangely.

    What kind of a request is that?

    Ye Anqi stares at the long and narrow Phoenix eyes: "how, night little even this request does not satisfy me?"

    Night release day is not so stingy, "when you arrive, you can eat as much as you want."

 Chapter 15

    "But I want to eat it now. I''m in a bad mood."

    "The eldest lady has a good temper." "Yes, I''ll allow you to go, but I''ll give you half an hour to catch up and be late The consequences are at your own risk. "

    Ye Anqi turned and asked Mo shisan, "who will take me?"

    "Go back to your old car and they''ll take you." Ink thirteen light way.

    Ye Anqi went back and sat in the original car.

    Naturally, the bodyguard was ordered to drive her back to buy ice cream.

    Yeshitian agreed because they passed a gas station before.

    There is a small supermarket in the gas station. There must be ice cream sellers.

    After they backed the car back, they also set out to continue their journey.

    Ye Anqi, the driver of this car, drives very fast in order to catch up with time.

    "Slow down. Who is responsible for the accident?" Ye Anqi complained.

    The driver''s speed is the same, but the car is fast and steady, there is no danger at all.

    It is impossible for ye Anqi to delay a little time.

    But it took them 10 minutes to get to the gas station.

    ¡­¡­

    Accompanied by a bodyguard, ye Anqi walked into the small supermarket in the gas station.

    She deliberately chose ice cream and snacks for a long time.

    The bodyguard watched her delay a lot of time and reminded her: "Miss ye, I''m afraid we can''t catch up with the young master''s car."

    "If you can''t catch up, he''ll only punish me, not you." Ye Anqi said nothing.

    The bodyguard is very responsible: "but we still have to catch up as soon as possible."

    "I see. I''ll get some more snacks."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    In fact, ye did not know the exact time and place of the gunfight.

    She just wanted to put it off for a while.

    It''s better to start a gun fight, and then the bullet can hit the sky without long eyes.

    It''s best that he can report directly to Yama

    Ye Anqi thinks maliciously, suddenly, the mobile phone of bodyguard rings.

    He put in the phone, listened to the content of the other end of the phone, suddenly changed his face.

    A grasp of Ye angqi''s hand, he dragged her to the outside.

    All the snacks in Ye Anqi''s arms fell to the ground

    "What are you doing? Everything''s gone." Ye Anqi struggled.

    "Something''s wrong. We''ll leave right away." The speed of the bodyguard is very fast, pulling her several times to the side of the car.

    Ye Anqi pressed against the door and didn''t go in. "What''s the matter? Please speak clearly."

    The bodyguard didn''t have time to talk to her, "go in and talk about it."

    "I won''t go in. I won''t go in until you make it clear."

    "Offended." The bodyguard a clever force, she was pushed in, he also sat in, quickly pulled the door.

    Ye Anqi was helpless. "What happened?"

    The driver in front knew what was going on and immediately started the accelerator. The car was like an off-line arrow and sped forward.

    The bodyguard sitting next to her drew out a pistol and said seriously, "young master, they have been attacked."

    Of course, she knows that.

    She deliberately looked surprised. "What are we doing now?"

    "Nature is to save the young master."

    "I''m going to save him, too? I don''t object to your saving him, but I''m unarmed. I just died. Put me down. Don''t let me be a burden to you What ye Anqi said was awe inspiring.

    But the bodyguard is one-sided, "we can''t leave you, we want to ensure your safety."

 Chapter 16

    "How can you ensure my safety when you take me to dangerous places? I''ll be a burden to you. Let me go and pick me up when you''ve solved everything

    "No, we have to take you all the time. You can rest assured that we will protect you with our lives. "

    Ye Anqi rolled her eyes.

    Do you want to spell that?

    "If you die, I will die with you. What''s the use of protecting me? Sacrifice in vain. The best way is to let me go. " Ye Anqi continued to persuade.

    The bodyguard still disagrees.

    In their words, they take her back as they take her.

    Ye Anqi is very angry. Do they want to be so loyal to yeshitian?

    They are not afraid of death, and don''t let her get involved.

    Ye Anqi''s eyes turned. "It''s useless for us to go back and save people like this. Do you have any props?"

    "What props?" The bodyguard doubts asked, but also looking at her, looking forward to her can come up with a good way.

    "You certainly don''t. It''s an alarm."

    ************

    "Wula Wula --"

    listening to the harsh sound of the police, ye Anqi was covered with black lines.

    Who will tell her that underworld people will carry the alarm of justice in the car?

    Do they usually play not only the underworld, but also the police?

    But thank you very much for bringing it with you.

    With this, it may scare off the enemies of yeshitian, and they will be safer.

    However, she is not sure if it is really useful.

    The car is getting closer and closer to the shooting place

    Unfortunately, ye Anqi did not hear any gunfire, because they all used silencing pistols.

    But the police siren was heard by everyone.

    The two sides in the fierce battle have already killed and wounded a lot, and neither side has taken advantage of it.

    There are few people on this side of yeshitian. Although there are many people on the other side, they are also struggling to cope with it. Just keep going. Yeshitian will surely suffer heavy casualties.

    At the most difficult time, the sound of the police car came from the distance.

    Although they were not afraid of the police, they were also in trouble to deal with the police. The other side was guilty and soon retreated. Yeshitian got time to breathe and drove away immediately.

    But soon they received news that it was not the police at all

    *************

    the motorcade was magnificent and was heading for city B smoothly.

    There was no stopping all the way.

    After entering city B and arriving at yeshitian''s site, they are completely safe.

    Satan manor is located in the remote suburb of B city. It is backed by snow mountains and surrounded by lakes, covering an area of more than 2000 mu.

    It''s the size of more than 200 football fields.

    This is yeshitian''s private residence and one of the world''s top private manors.

    Before she got close to the manor, she saw an open green grassland and an infinite blue sky.

    They have entered yeshitian''s private territory.

    The car drove a long distance, and she saw the tall city gate.

    No, it''s the arch of the manor.

    From a distance, the arch is like a magnificent golden palace.

    The car followed the flat road between the lawns, leading to the mysterious manor.

    ¡­¡­

    The heavy iron door opened slowly -

    the motorcade drove in.

    Ye Anqi is also a person who has seen the world, but she is also shocked by the extravagance and luxury here.

    This estate is really big.

 Chapter 17

    The whole estate, centered on the European style palace complex, is surrounded by lawn, fountains, lakes and gardens.

    The statue of angel with light fart and stock can be seen everywhere.

    They all hold street lights in their hands, fat and chubby faces, and have a devout expression.

    White swan is floating in the lake, like a scattered white cloud.

    The snow mountain in the distance, the top of the mountain is snow white, and the sanctity is great, which sets off the magnificent manor.

    Ye angqi remembers that the description here is only two simple words, but she didn''t expect the real scene to be so grand.

    This is the Satan estate of night release.

    Satan - Satan, devil.

    The devil manor, but looked like a paradise on earth.

    ¡­¡­

    It is estimated that for a long time, ye angqi and ye Rumeng will live here.

    When they arrived at the manor, they were taken back to the room by the servants.

    Just after the gunfight, night release day is not in the mind to deal with them, he has a lot to deal with.

    Ye angqi took a bath and changed herself. She was going to rest. The door was knocked.

    Who''s here?

    She went to open the door, and there was a dream of leaf standing outside.

    "Let''s talk." Leaves are like dreams and open.

    "What do you talk about, you don''t want to hit me again?" she said

    Ye went straight in like a dream. "You close the door."

    Yeangqi had no idea, closed the door, "say, what do you want to talk to me."

    Ye Rumeng hesitated and said, "you see it too. This place is very big."

    "Yes, it''s big. You''re excited about it?"

    "How could it be. I just didn''t think Night release is so powerful. You have not experienced the gunfight on the way. You don''t know how terrible it is. It is not easy to release the sky at night. " Ye Rumeng said with a face ugly.

    She certainly knew that night release day was not simple, anyway, the author wrote him very strong, she read, almost no one can deal with him.

    Ye continued: "I thought I could find a way to leave here. Obviously I was naive."

    "What do you want to say to me?"

    "Do you want to leave here?" Ye stared at her like a dream.

    "You want to leave?" she asked

    "Yes, I have to leave here, I can''t be his woman. If you want to leave, we''ll work together. "

    Ye Angie laughed out, "you tell me these, not afraid I tell night release sky?"

    Leaf as a dream look pale: "you want to say, I don''t matter."

    "Night release is not bad, he is special to you, in fact, you can consider following him."

    Ye Rumeng sneered, "he is a very dangerous man, I will not follow him, I advise you to do not be paranoid. He never got off well with him, and he couldn''t stay for any woman. Don''t forget that all the women who follow him die. Their cause of death must be related to him. "

    It''s not nonsense, it''s not about him, it''s about who.

    "How are you going to escape?" ye asked directly

    "I don''t know, but we can start planning now and look for the time."

    Ye Angie smiled: "now you know the strength of night release sky, you think after escape, not be caught?"

    "As long as I can go out, I can''t be caught."

    "What''s the way?"

    "I can''t tell you now."

    She doesn''t say, and she knows what it is.

    In this world, there is a person who can fight with the night release sky, that is the hero in the book Luo Zifeng.

 Chapter 18

    Ye Rumeng is going to find him.

    If so, she could consider running away with her.

    "When you get out, you have to make sure I''m safe before I cooperate with you." She said to her.

    Ye Rumeng nodded: "this is nature. As long as I can escape, I''ll try to get you out of here, so that yeshitian can''t find you. "

    "But we escaped. Yeshitian won''t let Ye''s family go? I don''t care. Will you bear it? "

    Ye Rumeng drooped her eyes and said faintly, "I have paid off all that I owe Ye family this time. After that, I have nothing to do with the Ye family. "

    She would, but not a fool.

    Ye Wenshan sent the two of them out for the benefit of the family.

    Ye Anqi nodded: "OK, I will cooperate with you. And don''t forget your promise. "

    *************

    yeshitian was ambushed this time and nearly lost a lot.

    He was so angry that he used the whole night to destroy one of the other''s gangs by means of thunder.

    Naturally, city B has set off a bloodbath.

    Satan manor is a peaceful and perfect paradise on earth.

    Early in the morning, the sun came through the window, spreading a golden halo.

    Ye Anqi opened her eyes comfortably and stretched.

    It was the most comfortable night she had ever had since crossing.

    I have to say that it is a very happy thing to wake up in such a beautiful manor in the early morning.

    If there is no night release in this manor

    Ye Anqi washed well and chose a simple skirt to wear.

    She has no make-up, her facial features are still very gorgeous, if you put on makeup The whole goblin.

    She did not dare to dress up in order not to "seduce or confuse" the night.

    Open the door, there is a servant waiting respectfully outside.

    "Miss ye, do you want breakfast now?"

    "Of course."

    "All right, please follow me."

    The servant led her downstairs.

    It''s too big here. Ye Anqi has just come here. She must be lost when she walks by herself.

    Led by the servants, they went to the restaurant on the first floor.

    As soon as you enter the huge restaurant, ye Anqi sees ye Rumeng and yeshitian also in it.

    "Why, these are not to your taste?" At night, I ask ye Rumeng.

    "No, I''m just not hungry."

    "You are too thin. You should eat more."

    "That''s all I have."

    "What do you like to eat? Say it, next time you like it. "

    For his courtship, ye Rumeng is totally ungrateful, "I don''t particularly like to eat."

    "I hear you like spring rolls and fried eggs?" The night explains the sky to ask.

    Ye Rumeng looked at him in surprise: "how do you know?"

    "I really like it. Take these out and replace them with what the second lady likes. " He gave orders to the servants.

    At the same time, he and ye Rumeng also found the existence of Ye Anqi.

    Don''t sit down, Angie. Please don''t laugh

    They had better continue to cultivate feelings like this, and when ye Shitian is completely fascinated by Ye Rumeng, she will be safe and free.

    Night Shi Tian''s deep eyes looked at her, "sit so far? What, I''m a monster? "

    "No, I don''t want to disturb your relationship." Ye Anqi told the truth.

    "Jealous?" Night release day hook lips.

    "What do you think?" Ye Anqi raises eyebrows. How could she be jealous!

 Chapter 19

    Night release day evil spirit a smile: "sit down, I have something to tell you."

    "Just say it here. I can hear you."

    "Come here." His tone did not allow for rejection.

    Ye Anqi did not wriggle. She got up and sat down.

    Yeshitian is sitting in the main position, ye Rumeng is sitting on his left side, and ye Anqi is naturally sitting on his right side.

    Three people''s faces are very beautiful, beautiful.

    They sit together in the picture, like a medieval noble oil painting, beautiful people sigh.

    Thanks to Yee Angie, the loss was reduced

    Ye Anqi is slightly Leng, did not expect that he would be so polite.

    But it''s true that because of her, yeshitian has lost a lot. You know, it costs a lot of money and time to train a bodyguard.

    One less loss, one gain.

    "So?"

    "What kind of reward do you want?"

    "Any reward?" Ye Anqi is interested.

    Night release sky Yang lip: "say to listen."

    Ye Anqi''s brain turned and said slightly, "I want to..."

    "But I remember you calculated me." Yeshitian interrupts her.

    Ye Anqi has a bad premonition, "we are not even?"

    "Even? How is it even? " The night of evil.

    Ye Anqi said with thick skin: "I lost my innocence, you took advantage of it, not even?"

    "You set yourself up to be my woman. How can you say that I took advantage of you?"

    "You..." Ye Anqi was embarrassed, "you are a man, I am a woman, this kind of thing is not you take advantage of?"

    "Not necessarily. Maybe you took advantage of me

    Ye Anqi was angry and sneered: "I don''t think you can give me any cheap."

    Yeshitian said confidently, "why not? I''m worth more than you. No matter my identity, appearance, property, everything is better than you. You follow me, but you take advantage of me? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "No matter who it is, it will only think that you are taking advantage of me. And do you think you have a bargain for me? "

    Ye Anqi is not angry when he belittles her like this.

    She enchanting smile: "this kind of cheap I really not rare, I don''t want to take advantage of you now, you quickly let me go."

    "Take advantage of me, want to go like this?"

    "What do you want?"

    Night release day evil spirit smile, but the bottom of the eye will never melt cold, "nature is to wait until the debt is paid off to leave."

    "Capitalists and vampires are willing to be inferior to you."

    "I am a capitalist." Yeshitian doesn''t feel guilty at all, and seems to be very proud.

    Of course, ye Anqi knows that he eats people and doesn''t vomit bones. Otherwise, he is young and why he has such a huge industry.

    Such a terrible man, really can not be underestimated.

    "All right, whatever you say." Ye Anqi was also too lazy to explain to him, "but yesterday I saved you, this can offset it?"

    Ye Shi Tian nodded: "well, it can offset your calculation of me."

    "Now that we don''t owe each other, can I go?"

    "You didn''t understand what you just said?" Night release day pick eyebrow, "you took me a lot of cheap, not yet finished."

    Ye Anqi wanted to give him a few slaps, and then wrote "despicable" on his face.

    She tolerated it, but in the end she didn''t get angry.

    It''s no use getting angry with such people. His skin is thicker than the wall.

 Chapter 20

    "You''re not going to reward me anyway?" She asked.

    She would like to see it, but he would not give it. Anyway, he is a man, if you want to haggle with her, he will not get to this day.

    Yeshi Tian with a little indulgent smile: "give, why not give. Let me see, what kind of reward is good for you. "

    "I can''t have it myself?"

    "Now it''s my extra reward. You can''t take it yourself."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She is naive. How can yeshitian give her a chance to take advantage of her.

    Night release day to see her forbearance appearance, hook lip: "give you 100 ice cream how?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Didn''t you have ice cream yesterday? If you''re in a bad mood, I''ll reward you with 100. "

    "Maybe if you give me a million dollars, I''ll be in a better mood."

    Night release day smile evil: "this simple, a month 1 million, if you want to, want to earn as much as you can."

    "I never do the flesh business."

    "You know what I''m talking about?" Ye Shitian deliberately asked, "so you are hinting at me, and you want to do a skin business with me."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi decided not to talk to him. She snorted coldly and ate breakfast.

    Yeshitian picks up his cup and takes a sip of coffee. His eyes are full of fun.

    Has been quiet ye Rumeng suddenly said, "Mr. night, I don''t owe you anything?"

    Night Shi Tian''s eyes glanced at her, and he directly saw through her thoughts.

    "So?"

    Leaf such as dream light way: "I did not calculate you, also have nothing to do with you, so you let me go, we do not owe each other."

    Night release day low smile, "this kind of hard to get trick, your sisters all play well."

    Ye Rumeng frowned, "I didn''t play hard to get, I''m serious. You don''t love me, I don''t love you, why do you embarrass me? "

    Night release day pick eyebrows, thin lips slowly open: "who said I don''t love you?"

    He raised his hand to hold her chin and looked at her pure and beautiful face, her eyes burning.

    "If I don''t love you, I''ll spend 300 million on you?"

    Ye Rumeng''s face turned white 300 million? "

    She didn''t expect that her father really sold her, and 300 million sold her

    Looking at the pain of Ye Ru Meng''s eyes, Ye Shi Tian comforts her: "of course, you will get more than 300 million if you follow me."

    "Angel and I were sold?"

    Ye Shi Tian shook his head, "she is not worth money, I didn''t give a cent. You''re different. I''m willing to spend 300 million for you. "

    Ye Anqi choked --

    "..." Ye Rumeng was hit again.

    "I''d rather you didn''t give a cent." She said, gritting her teeth.

    If you give her money, she''s sold.

    The Ye family raised her for 19 years, and they sold her. She will always carry this heavy burden.

    Although Ye Anqi is worthless, she is relaxed and does not have to bear the debt. And you don''t have to bear the pain of being sold by your loved ones.

    Night Shi Tian curved his lips, "how can you not give money? She''s not like you. She''s a gift. "

    Ye Anqi wanted to swear.

    Why does she feel like buying a cabbage with a green onion?

    And she is the onion

    Yeshitian continued to say sweet words: "you have to remember that I am different to you. In my eyes, you are the most "special" woman

    Ye Rumeng frowned and waved his hand, "do you think I will believe your words? You don''t treat Angie differently

    Ye Anqi looked up, tone light: "to speak well, don''t pull me."

    *

    Feizi''s new book, first 20 chapters, on time after 12:00 p.m

 Chapter 21

    Yeshitian smiles: "I will treat her differently from you. How can she compare with you? "

    For his words, ye Rumeng does not believe a word.

    If he really likes her, how can he bring her here.

    Even if what he said was true, she didn''t care. No matter what he does, she won''t like him.

    Ye Ru Meng raised his chin haughtily, "night release day, I don''t care what your purpose is, in short, I don''t want to stay here, let me go."

    "Tut Tut, it will hurt me to say so." Night release day mouth said sad, but the expression is not sad at all.

    "How can you let me go?"

    "Be my woman -"

    Ye Rumeng yelled, "impossible!"

    Night release day evil Yang lip, "do my woman, you also don''t want to go."

    "You..."

    "Follow me, and I''ll die of everything else."

    Ye Rumeng stood up, "I will never be your woman in my whole life, nor will I die!"

    With that, she turned and left angrily.

    She didn''t eat any of the spring rolls and poached eggs from the servant.

    Night release day Mou color familiar smile, no one knows what he thinks in the heart.

    Ye Rumeng is gone, and ye Anqi will not continue to stay.

    "I''m full. Take your time." She got up and left.

    As soon as she got up, her wrist was caught and her body was pulled down by him.

    Ye Anqi frowned: "what are you doing?"

    Night release day close to her, low voice rich magnetic, "I haven''t finished, who allowed you to go?"

    Ye Anqi felt that he was ill, "what''s the matter with you not eating?"

    "You were given to me by Ye Wenshan. Do you think my affairs are related to you?"

    "Ha..." Ye Anqi sneered, "for you? I''m not an object. "

    "Yeshitian''s smile is bad," in my eyes, there is no difference. So don''t look up to yourself

    Shit!

    Ye Anqi is not angry, showing a perfect smile, "each other."

    Ye Shitian''s mood stagnated for a moment, and then he said with a smile: "before I''m tired of you, I''ll give you a piece of advice. You have to seize the opportunity to please me more, in order to get more benefits. Otherwise There''s nothing in the end. "

    "Thank you for your advice. I will remember to make more profits."

    "What benefits do you want?"

    "What good do you have for me?"

    "How about my body and technique?"

    Ye Anqi laughed, then suddenly cold face, "have seen narcissistic people, have not seen you so narcissistic person. Peacocks will bow down to you

    Night releases the day to be cloudy and cold a hum: "that you are the mother peacock?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Or do you not like to be a peacock but a sow?"

    "Go away!" Ye Anqi shook off his hand, got up and strode away.

    As soon as she got to the door, a dangerous force suddenly came down behind her. She was pressed against the cold white solid wood door.

    The strong magnetic field of yeshitian envelops her.

    "What did you say just now?" His voice was cold in the back of his head.

    Ye Anqi struggled, and her hands and feet were tied by him. She could only look back angrily and say, "roll --"

    she repeated that word.

    Night release day''s eyes black cold, no temperature, "know the last person who said this word to me where?"

    "At the king of hell."

    "How dare you say that?" Night release day smile lets a person be frightened, "courage is not timid, how should I punish you?"

    "Whatever you want

 Chapter 22

    Ye Anqi doesn''t want to please him at this time. Clay figurines still have three temperaments.

    Yeshi Tian showed a demonic smile, "OK, I''ll do whatever I want."

    *************

    in the center of the luxurious and spacious living room, there is an operating table.

    Ye Anqi''s body was thrown up and her hands and feet were clasped by iron rings, forming a "big" shape.

    Night release day lazy sitting on the sofa, looking at her arrogantly, as if the emperor in the world.

    Ye Anqi struggled for a few times, only to prove that the iron ring is firm.

    She didn''t want to break away.

    "What do you want to do She glared at him, her beautiful eyes tinged with anger, adding a bit of domineering beauty.

    Night release day tiny squint, "not to say let me casually?"

    "What do you want to do

    Night release day does not answer, only side head orders servant: "call two young lady to come down."

    "Yes, young master."

    The servant rushed to invite ye Rumeng, and did not dare to delay at all.

    Ye Rumeng was quickly invited down, see ye angel''s situation, she frowned, stood in place, dare not continue to go forward.

    Ye Shi Tian looked at her, with a charming smile on her lips: "come here."

    Ye Rumeng did not move, "what do you want me to do?"

    "Come here." Yeshitian''s voice is gentle, but his eyes are full of threats, which makes people fear him from the bottom of his heart.

    Ye Rumeng hesitated for a moment and went to sit down beside him.

    Her waist was encircled, and his powerful breath was all around her. Ye Rumeng moved her body uneasily in exchange for a tighter embrace of night release.

    "Be obedient, or she will end up like that." He threatened her lightly.

    Ye Rumeng looks at Ye Anqi: "what did she do?"

    Night release day side head staring at her, eyes do not conceal his appreciation of her appearance, "you ask her."

    Ye Ru Meng couldn''t stand his hot eyes. She only looked at Ye Anqi: "what did you do again?"

    Ye Anqi''s face hung with a relaxed smile, "what is it? I didn''t do anything this time

    "If you didn''t do it, would you?"

    "Some people are going crazy. What can I do?" She now suspects that yeshitian is deliberately provoking her and then punishing her.

    The purpose is Kill the chicken for the monkey.

    Night release day cold face, he faces Ye Anqi, "all like this, still want to eat more bitter?"

    "I''m telling the truth." Ye Anqi looks at him fearlessly.

    Night release day cold grin, "know what punishment will be next?"

    "I''ll find out in a minute."

    "Well, I''m bold enough. And I I like to interrupt the pride of people like you

    This word has a little meaning to point to, leaf is like a dream eyebrow to move.

    Yeshi Tian finished and motioned for the ink thirteen beside him.

    The latter turned to open the small silver box held by the bodyguard and took out a sealed syringe and a medicine bottle.

    He took the syringe apart, put the needle in, and inserted it into the bottle to suck the liquid.

    The turbid white liquid doesn''t know what it is, which makes people nervous and afraid.

    Especially when Mo shisan approaches Ye Anqi with a syringe

    Ye Anqi slightly clenched her fist: "what is that?"

    The sound of Mo 13 has no temperature: "poison ~ product."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Rumeng was also shocked.

    Night release sky Yang lip, eye color sinister: "this needle goes down, the consequence thinks casually."

    Ye Anxi suspects that this is not a common poison

 Chapter 23

    She glared at yeshitian: "is this your punishment? Despicable and shameless

    She wanted to give them to him for a long time.

    Now that she has angered him, she doesn''t mind scolding a few more to get back Ben.

    Night Shi Tian opened his mouth in horror, "sure enough, I can''t teach you a lesson. Give her an injection. " He told Mo shisan.

    The tip of the needle quickly aimed at the blood vessels in Ye''s arm.

    "Get out of here Ye angqi was nervous. "Is it good for you to treat a woman like this?"

    Ink 13 light way: "all to young master disrespectful person, regardless of man and woman, all die."

    "You''re damned, scum!"

    "You''re more damned." Mo shisan thrust the needle into her blood vessel.

    Sharp stabbing pain, cause Ye Anqi''s arm slightly spasmodic.

    However, ink 13 did not move

    Night release day pinches leaf such as dream''s waist, "you go to give her injection."

    Ye Rumeng opened his eyes: "me?"

    Night release evil spirit curved lips: "give you a chance to revenge, don''t you?"

    Although ye Rumeng hates Ye Anqi, she can''t do it to hurt people.

    "I don''t need revenge."

    "So great? You are really sisterly to her. But you still want to go. You don''t want revenge, but I want to take a breath for you. " Ye Shi Tian said that he was spoiled. His attitude towards her and that of Ye Anqi was a world of difference.

    Ye Anqi cursed the eighteen generations of yeshitian''s ancestors in his heart.

    He punished her because ye Rumeng

    Ye Ru Meng still dare not go, "let her go, I don''t want to revenge."

    Yeshitian''s attitude remains unchanged: "but I think."

    "I won''t do it."

    "If you don''t go, I''ll give her more punishment." Night releases the threat of heaven.

    Ye Rumeng is in a dilemma.

    In fact, she wanted to punish ye angqi, but she couldn''t do it

    After listening to the threat of yeshitian, she hesitated for a moment and had no choice but to compromise: "OK, I''ll go."

    She got up and went to her side.

    Ye Anqi looked at her faintly: "ye Rumeng, I would rather accept more punishment, you don''t move me."

    "I''m helping you. You don''t know what to do."

    "Whether you help me or not, you''ll hurt me in the end. Don''t let me hate you."

    Ye Rumeng frowned, "if I don''t do this, your fate will be worse."

    "That has nothing to do with you."

    Ye Rumeng''s eyeground flashed disdain: "all this time, you don''t show off."

    Ye Anqi curled her lips coldly: "OK, you can do it. I know your" good intentions. "

    Ye Rumeng also did not explain, she looked at the night to explain the sky, "will she die?"

    "No

    That''s good. She needs to cooperate with angel ye, so she can''t die.

    Ye Rumeng holds the syringe, but can''t push the liquid inside for half a day

    Ye Anqi is also nervous, especially the needle has been inserted in her blood vessels, her arm is bruised.

    Yeshitian doesn''t talk, just stare at them.

    Ye Rumeng let go: "no, I can''t do it."

    Yeshitian suddenly gets up, his tall body in the spacious living room is very oppressive.

    He walked behind ye Rumeng, picked up her hands, and then held the syringe

    Ye Rumeng was nervous, "what are you doing? Let me go!"

    "Don''t move, or her arm is broken."

    Ye Rumeng didn''t care so much, "let me go, I said I couldn''t do it!"

    When struggling, the syringe was pushed a little, and the liquid flowed in -

    Ye Anqi''s hanging heart fell to the bottom.

 Chapter 24

    Now, she doesn''t have to be afraid. The business is here.

    Leaf such as dream tiny Leng, and then suddenly a break open night release day, she pulled out the syringe and threw it on the ground, "I said I can''t do it, why do you want to force me?"

    Ye Anqi clenches her teeth secretly. Depend on it, can you gently move it? It''s killing her.

    Her arm was cut by a needle, and the blood came out. It hurt

    Ye Shi Tian stares at Ye Ru Meng, "how can you revenge if you don''t force you?"

    "I don''t need revenge."

    "Did you forgive her?"

    Ye Rumeng looked at Ye Anqi, slightly drooping her eyes, "yes, I forgive her."

    Ye Ru Meng was forced to look up at him with his arms around her body.

    He Mou color is deep, "can forgive her, also can forgive me?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I didn''t plan on you, and I didn''t really touch you. Don''t keep a stiff face all day. I don''t feel comfortable."

    Ye Ru''s dream is that he didn''t really do too much to her. Even if she was nearly humiliated that night, she was also in the plot of Ye Anqi.

    Ye Rumeng softened his expression, "Mr. night, I don''t want to hate you. If you let me go, I will be very grateful to you."

    "I can satisfy you except this one." Yeshi Tianxiang refused even if he didn''t want to.

    Ye Ru Meng did not understand: "why don''t you let me go?"

    Night release day stare at her face, Yang lip shallow smile, "nature is to see you."

    "I don''t believe you''re in love with me!"

    "Do you think there are women in the world who are more beautiful than you?"

    Leaf such as dream light way: "so what you see is my face?"

    "What else can I see but your face?" Yeshitian feels that she has a lot of problems.

    Ye Rumeng does not think so. She thinks that a man should love a woman''s heart rather than her superficial appearance.

    Therefore, yeshitian is superficial in her eyes, and she will not accept him.

    "But I don''t feel for you. Let me go. Don''t let me hate you."

    Night release day tiny grin, look with a bit conceited, "I like this, you don''t feel? What kind of man do you feel about? "

    Ye Rumeng didn''t realize the danger in his tone.

    She said seriously: "gentle and considerate, understand me, understand me, know what I want, can really love all of my men. Mr. Ye, what you like is my appearance. It''s not really like it

    Ye Shi Tian looks at her strangely and then laughs.

    Ye Rumeng frowned: "what are you laughing at?"

    Ye Anqi was impatient, "he laughs at you naively and laughs at your stupidity. Can you stop talking nonsense and let me go if you don''t want me dead. "

    Didn''t you see her arms covered with blood

    Ye Shi Tian glanced at her and said to ye Rumeng, "learn more from your sister. She is smarter than you."

    Ye Rumeng was a little embarrassed, "is what I said wrong?"

    What she said was all the real thoughts in her heart. Why should they laugh at her.

    Night release day pinches her chin, close to her hoarse mouth: "so, have you met that kind of man?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Rumeng''s thoughts were in a trance.

    Night release day''s eyes flow with dark light, "met?"

    "No..."

    "Really not?"

    "No Ye Rumeng, no matter how stupid he is, can''t tell the truth, "I think you should let go of Ye Anqi now."

    "OK, let go of her if you say so." Yeshitian smiles, which makes people release the shackles of Ye Anqi mercifully.

 Chapter 25

    The first thing that ye Anqi got up was to take the paper towel on the tea table to cover the wound. She walked upstairs without looking at them.

    Night release day tiny squint: "stop, where are you going?"

    Ye Anqi looked back and showed an elegant smile: "I go to the toilet, to defecate."

    Yeshitian: "I''m sorry

    Ye Anqi walked calmly away, as if everything just happened were illusions.

    Just as soon as she got back to the room, she went to wash her hands immediately.

    In the bathroom, the faucet on the washstand is blazing

    Ye Anqi washes the spot where the needle was punctured.

    Damn, I don''t know what drug yeshitian injected her. What should I do if I can''t quit?

    Ye Anqi is very aware of the power of drugs, she did not expect that one day she will be hit.

    "Death night, bastard night, pervert night, scum night, bastard night..."

    Ye Anqi continued to curse him to vent his anger.

    The wound was red and swollen by her washing, and it was a little ulcerative.

    Ye Anqi bandaged it with a handkerchief at will, changed her clothes and went downstairs.

    Downstairs, yeshitian and ye Rumeng are no longer there.

    Ye Anqi went to the kitchen. The servant inside saw her come in and was surprised: "Miss ye, what can I do for you?"

    "I''ll have mung bean soup." She said directly, "if you have mung beans, I''ll cook them myself."

    "Yes..."

    "Where is it?" Ye Anqi''s tone is tough, and the servant doesn''t dare to refuse her subconsciously.

    Find mung bean, ye Anqi made a lot of it in the pressure cooker.

    When cooking mung beans, she goes to drink water, water can dilute human blood, also can dilute toxin.

    She didn''t stop until her stomach was swollen, and then she kept running to the toilet

    Every time she went to the bathroom, she was happy, which proved that she had discharged a little bit of the toxin.

    Soon, the mung bean soup was ready.

    She also drank a lot of mung bean soup.

    She cooked a lot, and she couldn''t finish it at one time. She planned to drink it every day. She didn''t believe that she could not reduce a little toxin in her body.

    Fortunately, the drug injected into her body is not much, but who knows if a little bit is very serious.

    No matter how much, I''ll take a step and see a step.

    Ye Anqi put the rest of the mung bean soup in a big thermos cup and took it back to the bedroom to drink it slowly.

    She has been lying in bed, lunch and dinner did not go down to eat, hungry to drink mung bean soup or mineral water.

    ***************

    night is coming.

    In the manor, all the angel street lamps are on, like the bright stars scattered in the world.

    Ye Rumeng''s bedroom, the huge crystal chandelier on the ceiling is shining with crystal light.

    On the luxurious European style big bed, ye Rumeng''s hair is messy and his face is full of anger.

    She pushed and hustled the man.

    "Let me go Yeshitian, I don''t want to, you let me go... "

    It''s a pity that no matter how hard she struggles, she can''t shake her man.

    And yeshitian''s evil and horrible smile made her tremble and fear.

    Struggling, ye Rumeng grabbed the lamp at the head of the bed.

    "Bang -" the lamp smashed on the head of yeshitian.

    The man is like a wild beast. He suddenly stands up, grabs the lamp and throws it on the ground.

    Ye Rumeng quickly rolled to the other side of the bed, looking at him in fear.

    Night Shi Tian''s forehead is smashed and broken, and the blood slides down his face, which is enchanting and weird.

    Ye Rumeng despairingly said: "if you dare to force me, I will die to show you. I will do what I say!"

 Chapter 26

    Ye Rumeng despairingly said: "if you dare to force me, I will die to show you. I will do what I say!"

    "You are the first person who dares to hit me," he said

    "You forced me. If you force me again, I will kill you." Ye Rumeng said with self calmness.

    In fact, she was afraid of him.

    Not only his identity and power, but also his physique and momentum make people feel oppressed.

    If he had to do something to her, she had no room for resistance.

    If she''s smart enough, she''ll know how to obey him, not to annoy him.

    But she really didn''t want to

    Night release Tian Sen cold smile: "I see you are your honor."

    "I don''t need this honor, I''d rather die!" Ye Rumeng said no.

    She decided to go all out, as long as he came really, she would commit suicide again!

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Night release day gloomy stare at her, after a while he suddenly turned away, and did not continue to embarrass her.

    The door slammed shut, leaf like dream body a soft, dispirited kneeling on the ground.

    Fortunately, he didn''t do anything to her

    ************

    Ye Anqi took the last sip of mung bean soup and belched.

    After a day of mung bean soup, she was going to vomit.

    It''s all damned night.

    Just thinking about it, the door of the bedroom was suddenly opened, and yeshitian came in --

    Ye Anqi opened her eyes and said, "how did you get in?"

    She clearly locked the door.

    Night release day slightly raised his head, exposed the wound on the forehead, the wound has not healed, the color is bright red.

    Ye Anqi was stunned for a moment, and then asked with a smile: "little night, my door, are you banging open with your head?"

    Yeshitian''s face was gloomy and expressionless.

    He went to the bedside and sat down. He told her coldly, "bring me the medicine box and deal with it."

    Ye Anqi lay motionless. "I won''t deal with it."

    Night release day bleak look at her, "don''t challenge my patience."

    Ye Anqi just doesn''t want him to be happy, "I really can''t deal with the wound. What if I can''t handle it well and leave you a scar? "

    "I''ll give you a minute." The night releases the deep threat of the sky.

    Ye Anqi scolded secretly and got up to get the medicine box outside.

    She brought in a medicine box, put it on the bed and opened it. "What do you want to do with it?"

    "Wash with alcohol first." At night, heaven opens his mouth.

    Ye Anqi took out medical alcohol and wet the cotton swab and pressed it on his wound. Her strength is a little heavy, coupled with the stimulation of alcohol, night release day felt a tingling pain.

    However, he did not frown, just a pair of black eyes looking at Ye Anqi.

    His eyes were so frightening that she could not help but relax.

    He cleaned his wound, wiped the lotion, and then put gauze on him.

    "Deal with it. Can you go out now? I want to have a rest." Ye Anqi said lightly.

    Yeshitian pulls down her body and she falls on the bed.

    He raised her left hand and tore the handkerchief from her arm.

    Ye Anqi''s wound was not properly treated, and the wound was more festering. And the wound is not completely scarred, there is still a trace of blood out.

    "You didn''t deal with it." At night, the sky was gloomy.

    Ye Anqi felt that he was insane. "It''s not thanks to you. Don''t pretend to be in front of me."

    "You are my man, and you can only bear what I do to you. But you can''t treat my things casually. "

 Chapter 27

    "I can treat my body as I want. You don''t have the right to deal with it."

    Yeshitian pinched her chin and approached her face, "please remember, your body is mine."

    Ye Anqi blinked her eyes and sneered: "what are you doing? Did you raise me or create me? Or saved my life? Man, don''t be so arrogant. "

    Night release day hook lip, evil wanton smile: "depend on me can want your life at any time, enough?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I think you''re a smart woman who knows what happens when you lose value."

    Threatening words point to stop, yeshitian let go of her chin and took a cotton swab stained with alcohol to clean her wound.

    It seems that he is deliberately retaliating against her. His strength is also very heavy. Ye Anqi frowns slightly with pain.

    Night release day skilled technique, a few times for her to bandage the wound.

    "Not angry now?" He raised his head and raised his lips.

    She was very angry. It''s a great honor for me to be helped by the noble yeshitian

    "It''s too fake."

    Ye Anqi made an exaggerated expression, "I really feel very honored."

    Night Shi Tian picks eyebrow, "is it?"

    Suddenly he unbuttoned his shirt, took off his clothes and threw them on the ground, revealing his strong upper body with eight abdominal muscles.

    "Since I am so honored, I will give you a more honored opportunity. Here you go -- "

    "... "

    Night release day back leaning against the head of the bed, looking at her languidly, "hurry up, I can''t wait."

    Naturally, she was very clear about his meaning, and ye Anqi almost didn''t mention it.

    She really wanted to kill him with a brick!

    Night release day sharp dark eyes lock her, "don''t let me urge you for the third time."

    Ye Anqi got up and looked at him without expression: "do you think I will cooperate with you? Don''t give me an inch. "

    Night release day evil spirit curved lips, "after punishment, your courage is bigger."

    "Is it so miserable to obey you? Why should I aggrieve myself. You''ve used up my patience. From now on, I''m not going to serve you. Who do you want to go to? "

    Ye Anqi snorted coldly and turned to leave.

    Night release day light mouth: "do not want antidote?"

    Ye Anqi''s feet stopped.

    "Do you know what drug that is? It can make your life worse than death. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Seven women have died and can''t stand it."

    Ye Anqi slightly changed her face, and she turned her head to stare at him: "are they killed by you?"

    Night release day smile Sen Leng, "can say so."

    Ye Anqi took a deep breath. She wanted to call him scum, but her life was still in his hand.

    She didn''t expect that yeshitian was so cold-blooded and cruel.

    He''s terrible, so many women''s lives How can he do it.

    They are still his fiancees

    At the moment, the night release of heaven in Ye angel''s eyes, as if from the hell to climb out of the devil.

    Night release day cold mouth: "come to serve me, I''ll give you the antidote when I''m satisfied."

    "I think you''re going to kill me in the end." She didn''t believe the man anymore.

    "Look at your performance. If you do well, I will save your life."

    "There''s no proof of what you say."

    Night release day cold hum, "I need to cheat you?"

    Yes, if he wants her life, he can take it at any time. There is no need to cheat her.

    "It''s up to you whether your dignity matters or your life." The tone of Yeshi Tian is very high.

 Chapter 28

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flashed and laughed out: "of course, it''s small life that matters."

    "Good. I like women who know the time." Yeshitian seems to be in a better mood, "now you can come here."

    "Yes, master Tian." Ye Anqi walks over with an exaggerated smirk, reaches out her hands and bends down to help him untie his belt.

    Her movements are very natural and skillful, once there is no reluctance.

    Ye Shi Tian''s satisfied lips

    Ye Anqi is waiting on him under his burning sight

    All of a sudden, a sharp pain came from his most vulnerable place -

    his hands, which were soft and boneless just now, suddenly became very powerful, almost crushing him!

    Yeshitian kicks Ye Anqi''s chest with a kick. Her body flies out and falls to the ground.

    "Cough Cough... " Ye Anqi covered her chest and coughed wildly, as if to cough up blood.

    Yeshitian''s face was livid and white. The pain made his eyes brew a terrible black storm.

    He relaxed for a while, got up to tidy up his clothes, and then went to Ye Anqi.

    He bent down and pinched her neck and lifted her up. "Ye angqi, I think you really don''t want to die!"

    Ye Anqi is not afraid, but also has the heart to laugh out, "yes, I don''t want to die. It''s a pity that I didn''t kill you. "

    Night release day horror smile: "very good, I will let you know my terrible."

    "If you want to kill me, I will die sooner or later in the face of you, a pervert."

    Ye Anqi is optimistic. As long as he is still alive, she will not want to have a comfortable life.

    Yeshitian originally intended to punish her severely. Seeing her indifferent expression, he changed his mind.

    He grinned coldly. "Then I''ll torture you to death."

    Leaving her on the ground, he strode out of the room.

    Ye Anqi didn''t know what she thought of. She immediately went to the dressing table and grabbed some jewelry and put it close to her body.

    In less than half a minute, two bodyguards in black came in and grabbed her without expression and took her away.

    ***********

    Ye Anqi was left in a humble room.

    Everything in the house is very simple.

    A small wooden bed with worn sheets and a toilet in the corner. By the way, there is a small window on the wall, which is inlaid with iron bars.

    There''s nothing else here.

    Naturally, there is no electric light. You can only see things clearly through the street lamps projected in from outside.

    What does yeshitian intend to do when she leaves her here?

    Ye Anqi didn''t want to wait for death. She stood by the window and observed the situation outside.

    She found that it was the most remote corner of the estate, because she could see the tall walls.

    The window is about 20 meters from the fence.

    Further away, she could see the snow mountain and some houses scattered at the foot of the mountain.

    It turns out that there are not only Satan manor here, but also other people living nearby.

    Ye Anqi temporarily determined that with her own strength, she could not escape from here.

 Chapter 29

    She did not worry, lying in bed closed eyes.

    In fact, she was thinking about what would happen next and what she should do.

    Yeshitian is really angry this time. He will kill her 80% or 90%.

    She can''t die. She has to find a way to get out.

    Ye Rumeng has not yet been completely fascinated by the night interpretation of the sky, relying on her is certainly useless, and she may not be able to help.

    She didn''t know anyone in the manor, and no one would help her.

    She can only rely on herself

    Ye Anqi thought a lot and fell asleep unconsciously.

    ¡­¡­

    It was soon bright.

    After ye Anqi woke up, she felt very hungry.

    Yesterday she ate all mung bean soup and a small amount of mung bean dregs, which could not fill her stomach. Now she is very hungry.

    But one morning passed, and no one brought her food.

    Ye Anxi suspects that yeshitian is going to starve her to death.

    He really wants to torture her slowly. For her who loves to eat, it''s really hard to be hungry.

    Ye Anqi once again cursed night Shitian''s despicable.

    There was another thing that she was worried about. She didn''t know when the drugs in her body would attack.

    If you get addicted to drugs, it''s even worse.

    Ye Anqi felt the urgency of the matter, she must leave as soon as possible, go out and try to clean up the toxins in her body.

    I don''t know how long I think about it. In a blur, she seems to hear some boys laughing.

    Ye Anqi got up and looked out of the window.

    The laughter seemed to come from the other side of the fence.

    Listening to the carefree voices outside the manor, she yearned for it.

    Compared with them, she was like a bird in a cage. She had no freedom, no dignity, no happiness, and soon she lost her life.

    Ye Anqi clenched her fist and strengthened the idea of escaping from here.

    She must go out and live the life she wants.

    ¡­¡­

    This day, as expected, no one gave her food.

    If you don''t eat or drink, you can endure.

    But if a person doesn''t drink water for three days, she will die. She has two days left.

    How can ye Anqi sleep at night? The night is getting deeper and deeper.

    "Cheep Squeak... "

    Just as it was quiet, the sound of a mouse sounded in the room.

    There was a flash of light in her head. She turned over and sat up, staring at the ground in the moonlight outside.

    A mouse crawled over the wall and disappeared in another corner.

    Ye Anqi got up and walked over. She squatted down and touched a small hole

    A sudden thought came to her.

    While reading, she skips a plot, but she glances at it and probably remembers what the plot describes.

    There is a clip in the book, in order to escape from the manor, ye Rumeng escapes from a dog hole with the help of a gardener in the manor.

    The dog hole seems to be in a remote corner of the manor.

    She remembers in the book that ye Rumeng climbed out of the dog hole and ran into a boy outside the fence.

    The boy got her benefits, helped cover her, took her away from here, she was not caught by the night release people in time.

    If she''s lucky, the dog hole may be nearby

    Ye Anqi couldn''t help laughing.

    Her bright eyes sparkled with pride.

    Yeshitian, I will say goodbye to you soon!

    *************

    the next day, there was still no food or drink for ye Anqi.

    She beat the door and scolded her several times, but no one paid any attention to her.

 Chapter 30

    Naturally, some people will report to yeshitian.

    Night Shi Tian listened to the bodyguard''s report, cold Yang lip.

    In less than two days, he couldn''t stand it. He thought she would be proud.

    "Ignore her. If she asks for mercy tomorrow, come to me." He said in a low voice.

    The bodyguard nodded, "yes, I get it."

    "Go down." Night release day light wave.

    As soon as the bodyguard left, the night was cold.

    Damned woman!

    She did that the night before yesterday, so that he can not stand up to now.

    If the doctor didn''t say that he was temporary and would be cured in a week at most, I''m afraid he would have broken ye angqi to pieces.

    In my life, no woman has ever dared to do this to him.

    Yeshitian decides to torture her well tomorrow and let her be completely loyal to him.

    He is most interested in conquering a woman.

    It''s just that the women who are conquered by him will end up miserable

    Because he can''t fall in love with them, let alone keep them fresh for too long.

    Nature is to abandon when used up

    And those women contact him such a powerful man, the heart can no longer hold any men.

    I can only be tortured by the pain of Acacia all my life

    It''s not a challenge to meet a woman for two days.

    It''s a pity that ye Anqi will be conquered tomorrow.

    Now only ye Rumeng is left.

    Thinking of Ye Ru Meng, Ye Shi Tian gets up to look for her, and naturally teases her.

    ¡­¡­

    It was getting dark soon.

    At midnight, Satan manor fell into silence.

    The huge manor is full of lights every night.

    But no matter how bright, there will be dark corners.

    Light and darkness always coexist.

    No one knows that night, ye Anqi, who was originally locked up in a small black room, escaped, but was still silent

    The next day, the bodyguards outside the little black house did not hear from ye Anqi.

    Ye Anqi made such a scene yesterday. It is impossible that there is no activity today.

    The bodyguard thought she was hungry and out of strength.

    But at noon, there was still no movement in it.

    The bodyguard is not at ease to open the door to enter, stunned to find that there is no one inside!

    There are only a dozen square meters of small rooms, there is no way to Tibetan, but a big living person just disappeared.

    Get this news, night release day also stupefied.

    He narrowed his eyes slightly and his heart was filled with unprecedented interest.

    Well, he underestimated the woman.

    Night release day cold smile, decided to personally go to the scene to see how she escaped.

    In the narrow black room, yeshitian stands in the center, occupying almost a large part of the space.

    His face is expressionless, noble like an emperor, and his powerful breath fills every corner of the room -

    Mo shisan personally looks for the traces of Ye Anqi''s escape.

    The sheets torn into strips were placed on the bed with two broken iron bars.

    "Young master, all we can find is this." Mo shisan said respectfully.

    Yeshitian put on his white gloves, took a look at the cloth, and then picked up the iron bar.

    His eyes wandered through the room, quickly frozen in a corner.

    Yeshi Tian looked out of the window and chuckled, "I see!"

    He had found out how she had escaped, and could not see that the woman had such a quick mind.

    He really looked down on her!

 Chapter 31

    Is she out of the manor now, or is she hiding in a corner?

    Yeshitian left the iron bar and ordered in a cold voice, "block the whole city, find it for me, and dig three feet to find her out!"

    Mo shisan nodded respectfully: "yes!"

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Shi Tian returns to the living room and ye Rumeng is sitting on the sofa.

    Seeing him come in, she got up and asked, "I heard that ye Anqi escaped?"

    Ye Shi Tian''s deep eyes looked at her. He went to sit down and asked lazily, "are you looking forward to it?"

    Ye Rumeng''s heart was nervous for a moment, "what do I expect?"

    "Run away like her."

    "I''m just asking. You don''t want to say it."

    Night Shi Tian smiles, he pulls down her body, leaning against the sofa, lazily looking at her.

    "Do you want to know how she escaped?"

    Of course, ye Rumeng wants to know.

    With examples of success, maybe she will.

    "Isn''t she locked up? How could she suddenly escape?" Ye Rumeng asked curiously.

    Ye Shi Tian Gou lip: "give you a few tips: there is a mouse hole in the room, which is connected with a sewer, leading to the outside of the manor. There''s also a long cord and two broken window bars

    Ye Rumeng only thought about it for a moment: "she used the mouse hole to take the cloth rope bound on the mouse to the outside, found someone to get tools from the outside of the manor, and then cut the iron bar of the window, and climbed out of the window to escape?"

    "Only half right."

    "No?"

    "There''s always someone guarding outside. If she wants to cut the iron bar, there must be a sound. And she can cut it off in a short time? "

    Ye Rumeng was curious: "what is she using?"

    "You can''t guess?"

    Ye Ru dreamt and thought, shaking his head: "I don''t know what she is using..."

    Night release day opened his mouth, slowly spit out two words: "nitric acid."

    Ye Rumeng suddenly, yes, nitric acid can corrode iron bars, and the speed is very fast.

    Yeshitian continued to ask her, "there is another question, how does she let people outside help her?"

    "She bribed with money or something of value."

    "What is so valuable that people outside are willing to help her at the risk of offending me?"

    "It must be very valuable."

    "But that day, she didn''t wear any jewelry."

    Ye Rumeng doesn''t remember whether ye Anqi wore jewelry that day, which can only be said that the observation ability of yeshitian is better than her.

    Yeshitian no longer asked her, he closed his smile and told the servant: "go to check Ye Anqi''s room and see what''s missing."

    The servant went to check quickly and would reply soon.

    "Young master, there are several kinds of jewelry missing from Miss Ye''s room. A 5-carat South African diamond ring, a pair of RUBY EARRINGS and a necklace of pure gold

    Ye Rumeng and ye Anqi are equipped with almost the same jewelry.

    Naturally she knew the value of these things.

    Apart from the gold necklace is not worth much money, the other two are very valuable, either will be enough for some people to earn a lifetime.

    The most valuable is the 5-carat diamond ring, worth more than 2 million yuan.

    Yeshi Tian''s eyes flashed with excited light, "what she takes away are very light things, and the values are different."

    "When did she take it?" Ye Rumeng suddenly asked.

    Yeshitian laughed: "yes, when did she take it away?"

    Naturally, it was between the time he left the room and she was taken away.

 Chapter 32

    For such a short time, other people were afraid that he would not be able to punish him later, but she had the heart to hide things.

    I also thought that I might use something to bribe others.

    Enough to see how strong the woman''s psychological quality and mind.

    This is the first time yeshitian met such a smart woman.

    The woman not only hurt him, but also slipped out of his eyelids What fun!

    Yeshitian''s smile is even more terrifying, like the excitement that cheetahs can''t restrain when they meet their prey.

    There was a light in his eyes.

    Ye Anqi, you don''t want to escape from my palm!

    **************

    after ye Anqi escaped from the manor, near daybreak, she met a passing car again.

    She took the car to the city center.

    She exchanged the only diamond ring she had left for 100000 yuan at a low discount.

    She bought some clothes and toilet. She found one hundred thousand yuan.

    When she came out of the bathroom, she had changed.

    She is no longer a charming beauty, but an ordinary woman whose appearance is not amazing.

    Ye Anqi smiles triumphantly. Fortunately, she was a stylist in a previous life.

    Now she walked on the street, no one will remember.

    Ye Anqi originally planned to leave the city immediately, but the whole city B was under martial law and the whole city was blocked -

    every intersection was checked and even hounds were found.

    She didn''t dare to go near the hounds.

    Yeshitian doesn''t want to be so hateful. She doesn''t let her go at all.

    There was no way to escape, so she just mixed up in the center of the city.

    In such a big city, yeshitian is looking for a needle in a haystack if he wants to find her.

    ¡­¡­

    At the top of the matter, ye Anqi wants to rent a house to live temporarily.

    She bought a cell phone and contacted the landlord in the ad.

    The landlord asked her to see the house for a while, and ye Anqi went to see it. The house was not bad and the price was cheap.

    "OK, I''ll rent it." She didn''t look at the next house and made a quick decision.

    The landlord said with a smile, "let''s go to the community to register. Have you brought your ID card?"

    Ye Anqi puzzled: "to community registration?"

    The landlord nodded, "well, this is the order issued by the government at noon today. From today on, everyone has to register with the corresponding community before renting a house. If you don''t register, you''ll be fined. "

    As soon as ye Anqi heard it, he suspected that it was night Shi Tian who was playing a trick.

    "Why do we have to register?"

    "It''s said that some extremely poor and vicious female prisoners have escaped from prison, so the whole city has to cooperate in searching for them."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was 100% sure that yeshitian was playing tricks.

    The landlord said, "especially for female tenants, they need to register. Any woman who finds suspicious can report it. If she catches the right person, there will be a million rewards."

    Speaking of this, the landlord looked at Ye Anqi suspiciously: "this lady, I don''t think your accent is from here. Where are you from?"

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows and her eyes were candid: "why, do you think I''m a fugitive?"

    "Hey, no, how could you be."

    Ye Anqi didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, "I didn''t bring my ID card today. I''ll come back in two days, if I don''t like other houses."

    "Yes, you can call on me whenever the house is not rented out."

    Ye angqi said goodbye to the landlord and left soon.

    Damn yeshitian, how can his power be so great that the government will listen to him.

    Well, she doesn''t want to rent a house at all.

 Chapter 33

    Ye Anxi suspects that even if you go to a hotel or a hotel, you will encounter the same thing.

    She went to have a try, and sure enough

    "Our hotel costs 88 yuan a night. I need to show my ID card and take a full-length photo for a negative." The hotel staff said to her.

    "Why take a full body picture?"

    "Several female fugitives escaped from prison last night, and we were told to take pictures of every guest and input them into the government website. You can rest assured that your photos will never be lost. If they are lost, we will be held responsible. "

    Ye Anqi nodded lightly: "so it is."

    She pretended to look at the dark old decoration of the hotel. "I''ll go to another home and have a look. Thank you."

    Out of the hotel, ye angqi wandered in the street, did not know where to go.

    All the houses in the city can''t be rented. Hotels and hotels can''t stay.

    Do you want her to rush into the house at night or sleep on the street?

    Ye Anqi couldn''t help but curse the night release heaven.

    ¡­¡­

    It''s getting dark.

    Ye Anqi had a delicious meal and planned to go to the Internet bar for one night.

    There are a lot of black Internet cafes in the city. There is no need for ID card registration.

    As a result, she found several, all of which needed ID card registration.

    Isn''t it a black Internet bar? What''s the ghost of ID card?

    In short, the current city B, the place that should want ID card must want ID card.

    Ye Anqi hasn''t had time to apply for a fake certificate, so she can''t take out the certificate.

    Standing on the street, looking at the traffic and people, ye Anqi realized that maybe she could not escape from the palm of night Shitian.

    There is a very large supermarket opposite.

    Ye Anqi hesitated for a moment and walked towards the supermarket

    Out of the supermarket, she took a taxi to the airport.

    It looks like we''ll have to make it one night at the airport lobby.

    Ye Anqi bought a coat and wrapped it in it. She sat in the corner of the hall.

    The night was getting deeper and deeper, and soon it was one or two o''clock in the morning.

    Ye Anqi is sleeping comfortably and her body is pushed.

    She woke up with a start and saw the security guard standing in front of her. She frowned slightly: "what can I do for you?"

    "Miss, please show me your ID card." Secure the air way.

    "What are you doing?"

    "It''s a routine check. Can you show me your ID card?"

    Ye Anqi made an arrogant look, "you are not a policeman, why should I show you? It''s a very old-fashioned way to pick up a conversation. "

    The security guard looks black. He''s not talking.

    Is her face so ordinary that it''s worth talking to him?

    "It''s like this..." Security explained.

    It''s still the theory of arresting female fugitives, but the security guard has more information.

    He said that the female fugitives were all over 168 in height and thin in stature. He just thought that her appearance was quite in line with that, so he came to check the documents.

    Ye Anqi glared: "do you suspect I am? Do you think I am? If I were a fugitive, would I dare to come here? What do you look at? "

    "Miss, I just want to check your ID card, but also to ensure everyone''s safety, so please cooperate." The tone of the security guard did not change.

    "I just don''t give it to you. Unless... "

    "Except for what?"

    "You get a woman. I don''t want to see a man like you."

    Security guard:

    "All right, I''ll get a female employee."

    The security guard did not doubt him and turned to leave. As soon as he left, ye Anqi immediately got up and left.

    As soon as she got out of the airport hall, she quickly got into a car.

 Chapter 34

    "Go to the city square right now." Ye Anqi told the driver.

    The driver started the car to leave, and ye Anqi turned to see the security guard running after her, and knew she was exposed.

    She calmed down, then took out her water bottle and drank slowly.

    At one or two o''clock in the morning, the hustle and bustle of the city''s streets were very cold, and there were no cars at all. Naturally, no one or two people could be seen.

    Half way through the taxi, she found two black cars coming after her.

    It''s really fast.

    She threw a stack of money to the driver. "Drive fast. These are all yours."

    The driver seemed to understand something and drove with all his might.

    The car in the back is following slowly. It can''t be thrown off.

    Ye Anqi knows that she can''t escape.

    "Just let me down in the square." She said to the driver.

    The driver was relieved that he didn''t want to get into her trouble.

    When the car arrived at the square, as soon as ye Anqi got off, the taxi driver quickly started the accelerator to leave.

    She stood for less than a few seconds, two cars in the back also stopped, and four bodyguards in black came to her.

    Ye Anqi slowly took out a fruit knife and drew it out to aim at her neck.

    "Ask yeshitian to come here, or I will commit suicide."

    The bodyguard stopped.

    They were ordered to go back alive and dare not force her to commit suicide.

    ¡­¡­

    Half an hour later, a luxury Rolls Royce appeared in the square.

    Mo shisan comes out from the front passenger seat. He goes around the back door on the other side and respectfully opens the door.

    One shiny leather boot was on the ground, followed by another.

    Yeshi Tian''s tall body stepped out of the car -

    he wore a black handmade suit on his shoulders, and his sharp eyes were straight at Ye Anqi.

    The dark night accentuated his dark and dangerous breath.

    This man, born for the dark

    He is the king of darkness.

    Yeshitian''s leather boots stepped on the marble floor and walked slowly towards her.

    Seeing him, ye Anqi knows that her less than one day''s escape career is over.

    The man is approaching.

    With an ordinary face, ye Anqi showed a bright smile to him: "little night, long time no see."

    Night release day droops to look at her, the eye color is dark, he slightly hooks the lip.

    "I''m still thinking, if I can''t find you tonight, I''m going to impose a second punishment on you."

    Ye Anqi giggled, "do you mean that you have drawn up a lot of schemes to punish me?"

    Night release sky Yang lip, voice but no temperature, "of course, any one will make you unforgettable for life."

    Ye Anqi raised eyebrows and said with a smile: "it''s not good to treat a weak woman like this?"

    "Are you weak?"

    She was the bravest woman he had ever seen.

    "Of course. Anyone with eyes knows that I am a weak woman. As a woman, I''m born to be treated a little bit better, don''t you think? "

    Night release day see through her mind, he asked with a sneer: "what do you want preferential treatment?"

    This is what ye Anqi said.

    "I don''t take advantage of you either. Let''s play a little game. If I win, the whole thing will be written off, and you won''t think it happened. If you win, I''ll leave it to you. "

    "You seem to be very confident that you can win me."

    "I''m not so confident. I''m just a dead horse as a living horse doctor. Are you coming to play? " Ye Anqi looks at him provocatively.

    The night release day opens the corner of the mouth, laughs the evil four.

 Chapter 35

    "How can I not accept the letter from a woman. What do you want to play with? "

    He would like to see what kind of crooked brain she would have in her head.

    Ye Anqi''s eye wave flashed, "very simple game, stone scissors cloth, can you?"

    Yeshitian: "I''m sorry

    "One game is the winner, how about it?"

    "Childish."

    Ye Anqi said with a smile, "yes, people like me can only think of childish games. But it also saves time. Your time is not very valuable? "

    Night release day deep look at her, evil smile: "come on."

    In his eyes, she is not stable.

    Ye Anqi made a big pressure appearance. She carried her right hand behind her back, "let''s start..."

    She was ready and read out, "stone, scissors, cloth --"

    both hands reached out at the same time.

    A cloth, a stone.

    Ye Anqi stretched out her five fingers, her ordinary face rippled with a bright smile, "night little acceptance, I won."

    Yeshitian stares at their hands.

    He figured out that she would produce scissors. Why did it become cloth?

    People in a tense and high-pressure situation, there is no time to think about what, generally can not fully open the fingers or firmly only hold the fist, so it will be out of scissors.

    In fact, he has played this game, and almost all people will give scissors in front of him for the first time.

    He''s so powerful

    This move he tried repeatedly, did not expect to be ineffective on Ye Anqi.

    Ye Anqi''s eyes are very bright, "I won, this thing is written off, you are not allowed to punish me, do you promise?"

    Night release day to take back his hand, the eye color ponders: "I speak certainly count words, this matter I don''t investigate."

    Ye Anqi raised an elegant smile: "thank you for your kindness."

    Ye Shitian suddenly pinched her chin, his voice was dull and charming: "don''t be happy too early. As my property, you still have a lot of obligations to complete."

    Ye Anqi''s smile was stiff for a moment.

    Naturally she knew what he meant by duty.

    She almost killed him. She didn''t have to think about how he would mess with her

    Thinking of the consequences, ye Anqi''s whole person is not good.

    Yeshitian was glad to see her gloomy expression.

    He let go of her, turned and strode to the car, "follow."

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi released the car from the sky with the night.

    The car didn''t go back to Satan manor, but went to another villa of yeshitian in the city.

    The car stopped and she followed him out into the luxurious living room.

    Ye Shi Tian turned to look at her: "follow me up."

    Ye Anqi would like to refuse, but is it useful to refuse?

    Yeshitian''s bedroom is upstairs, with a large space of 50-60 square meters.

    Entering his bedroom, she was dragged to the bathroom by him.

    Yeshitian pressed her hand on the washstand, staring at her ugly face in the mirror coldly.

    "Wash your face for me. If you can''t, I''ll help you with it myself!" Seeing her face made him feel sick.

    "This is not easy to clean..."

    "Don''t challenge my patience. I''ll give you five minutes." with that, yeshitian turned and strode out.

    "Hello..." Ye Anqi is speechless and has no makeup remover. She really can''t wash it clean.

    Ye Anqi turned on the tap and rubbed her face with the men''s facial cleanser in the bathroom.

    As a result, as expected, if you can''t wash it clean, your face will become more ugly.

 Chapter 36

    It''s like a clown soaked in rain and melted makeup.

    The main thing is that she has to wash her makeup with water.

    Otherwise, if you put on make-up, you will get wet.

    ¡­¡­

    Yeshitian pulled off the first few buttons of his shirt, sat on the sofa with his sleeve in his arm and opened it with a bottle of red wine.

    He was sitting on the sofa with a goblet in his hand.

    Goblet with red wine, as if only in his hands to reflect the most perfect artistic effect.

    After drinking half a cup, yeshitian drinks up the rest --

    "that..." Ye Anqi suddenly came out.

    Seeing her face, yeshitian almost erupted.

    He swallowed the red wine with an ugly face, and his eyes were gloomy.

    "The cosmetics I use are special, and I need a special makeup remover to clean them up," she said

    "Why didn''t you just say that?" I can''t bear to release the sky at night.

    "You gave me five minutes without giving me a chance to say so."

    "Get in --" yeshitian frowned, "don''t come out if you don''t wash it."

    Ye Anqi glared, "Hey, there is no makeup water, it''s not clean!"

    "I''ll let you in."

    "You are..."

    "I don''t want to see your face. Someone will bring you what you want."

    She turns around and goes into the bathroom.

    She looked at her face in the mirror and suddenly felt that it was good all the time.

    At least it can make night Shitian turn off his appetite.

    But if she had been like this, I''m afraid he would have torn off a layer of her skin himself.

    After waiting for about 10 minutes, the servant came in with the water she wanted.

    Ye Anqi washed her face and restored her original gorgeous face. It has to be said that the original owner "Ye Anqi" is very beautiful. Compared with ye Rumeng''s pure beauty, she prefers this kind of beauty.

    It''s gorgeous enough. She''s a lady.

    Ye Anqi couldn''t help but lift her chin slightly, posing as a queen.

    In the exquisite carved mirror, the face of yeshitian suddenly appears

    A tall man stood behind her. She was 170, almost a head short of him.

    His body is also very broad, can directly block her completely.

    Ye Shi Tian hugs her body from behind, and he looks at her face in the mirror.

    "If you dare to be so ugly in the future, I don''t mind making you ugly for a lifetime."

    Ye Anqi raises eyebrows, this is a man, only loves a woman''s appearance.

    But the effect of make-up, he is so disgusted, it can be seen that he is a man who cares about women''s appearance.

    Yeshitian raised his hand to touch her face, and was satisfied with her face.

    It''s just Her eyes were too wild.

    He turned her body violently and blocked her lips with punishment!

    Ye Anqi did not resist, his kiss came to her chin, then to her neck

    At this time, night release day but suddenly stopped, looked up at her: "the whole body is sweat smell, dirty dead."

    Ye Anqi:

    After several days without a bath, she admitted that she was really dirty.

    Can smoke him, ye Anqi said Very happy!

    Yeshitian naturally did not miss the pride of her eyes.

    He snorted coldly and went to pull her clothes

    "What are you doing?" Ye Anqi pushed him away.

    He came back again, strong and continued to pull.

    "Stop it..."

    "Tear pull -" the sound of clothes tearing.

    Ye Anqi raised her hand and reflexively wanted to hit him. Yeshitian pinched her wrist and laughed coldly.

    *

    in the daytime, please don''t forget to leave a message to vote and give more encouragement and support ~

    after watching it

 Chapter 37

    "If you dare to do it again, I will give up your hand."

    Another slap -

    yeshitian angrily held it and said, "what do you think of me?"

    "I''m a conditioned reflex. It''s impossible for a man to tear my clothes. I won''t resist it? " Ye Anqi''s innocent defense.

    "If any man dares to tear your clothes, I will tear them."

    "What if you?"

    Night release day evil curved lips: "you can only be torn by me."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Abnormal.

    Yeshitian no longer talks to her, picks up her body and throws her in the bathtub.

    There is no water in the bathtub, and ye Anqi fell a little painful.

    Fortunately, she was wearing clothes, otherwise it would be more painful.

    Night release day on the switch, warm water from the mouth of the silver faucet, hot air soon dense bathroom.

    He stood by the bathtub, his black eyes staring at Ye Anqi, his mouth full of a bewitching evil smile.

    In the heated mirror on the side of the bathtub, his face like European and American sculptures was reflected.

    No matter which woman saw his appearance and manner, she would blush and her heart beat faster.

    Ye Anqi has no feeling, "what are you going to do?"

    Night release day evil smile, then squeeze into the bathtub.

    The bathtub, which was not big enough, was crowded with two people.

    Ye Anqi thought of running away and was pulled down by him. There was no way to escape.

    Their clothes were completely wet and uncomfortable.

    Ye Shi Tian opened his arms like a master: "take off my clothes."

    "You don''t have your own hands?"

    "Men''s hands are useful. What else do women do?"

    Ye Anqi picks eyebrow: "no use to chop."

    Yeshitian pinched her ear, "you have no use for this ear, chop it!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "If you don''t use your hands, cut them off."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "If you don''t want to suffer too much, just obey me. I can not forget that night." There was a threat in the eyes of Yeshi Tian.

    If other women hurt his little brother, he would have shot her.

    He is tolerant enough to Ye Anqi.

    Although yeshitian has not punished her, her expression seems to be very good to talk, but ye Anqi knows that she can''t hide.

    If she doesn''t go his way, it''s going to be worse.

    This time, she played a trick to escape the robbery, he certainly will not be easy to give up.

    If she doesn''t cooperate It''s supposed to be killed.

    Ye Anqi''s eyes turned and said with a smile: "if you want me to cooperate, please tell me, what kind of poison have I been injected?"

    There was a glimmer of interest in the eyes of Yeshi Tian: "there is no name."

    "Big hemp, Hai Luo Yin, poppy, must there be one?"

    "I developed it by myself, but I haven''t got a name yet. Why don''t you give me one?"

    Ye Anqi frowned: "did you develop it yourself? No wonder so many people have died. It''s just the failure of research and development. "

    "You''re not alive."

    "Who knows when toxicity will attack?"

    Night release day''s fundus suddenly flashed a touch of surprise, "it seems that the injection to you is too little, not yet attack."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She seems to have said something wrong.

    "Another one tomorrow."

    Ye Anqi glared and sneered: "you simply killed me directly."

    Yeshitian leaned over her chin, and the tip of his nose almost stuck to her.

    "Don''t want to be injected, you know what to do."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Again, dignity or life?" This is a dangerous question he asked.

    Ye Anqi''s heart felt cold.

 Chapter 38

    But she had already made a decision.

    Ye Anqi showed a amorous smile: "you can rest assured, I know how to do."

    "One more trick, and I''ll kill you."

    Ye Anqi smiles enchanting: "absolutely not, I still want to continue to live."

    Yeshi Tian opened his arms again. "Now let me see your performance."

    Although Ye Anqi''s heart is not willing, but she still endure the unpleasantness in her heart to please him.

    Yeshitian is satisfied with her service.

    However, accumulated for a few days, coupled with the intention of punishing her, he did not show mercy to her, but was particularly cruel.

    Ye Anqi only knew that when she fainted, it was about to dawn outside.

    ************

    at seven o''clock in the morning, yeshitian finished breakfast on time and went out to work.

    He was still in high spirits after exercising all night last night.

    After finishing his work at noon, he called the villa.

    "Did ye Anqi wake up?"

    The maid at the other end shook her head: "no, Miss Ye hasn''t woken up yet."

    How sleepy!

    Night release day hook lip, it seems that he tossed her hard last night.

    "Call me when she wakes up."

    "Yes."

    However, she did not wake up.

    She had a long dream that she was back in real life.

    She went back to her former leaf angel and continued her work as a stylist.

    At work, she met a handsome man, he was very kind to her, they were very in love

    It wasn''t long before they got married.

    The red letter of joy was pasted on the wall, and she was sitting on the bed waiting for her husband in her dream white wedding dress.

    The groom came up to her and pressed her down.

    She looked up with a smile, but saw an evil face.

    The owner of the face is actually a night release day --

    "why haven''t you woken up yet Ye Shitian stares at Ye Anqi in a coma and asks in a deep voice.

    The doctor replied carefully, "Miss Ye''s health is not a big problem. It is estimated that the high fever has led to coma. I will give her another injection..."

    The doctor took a syringe and was about to stick it on her arm when she suddenly opened her eyes.

    There were still lingering fears in her eyes.

    Before she had too much reaction, she saw the syringe in the doctor''s hand.

    The milky liquid inside frightened her.

    "Pa --" the syringe just approached was slapped by her.

    Ye Anqi gets up and raises the lamp at the head of the bed.

    "Who dares to inject me, I''ll kill him!"

    Yeshitian: "I''m sorry

    Doctor:

    Ye Anqi feels weak and a little shaky. She resolutely stares at yeshitian, "you promised me not to inject me. Son of a bitch, you don''t mean what you say

    Night Shi Tian''s face is extremely cold.

    The doctor immediately worried about her life: "Miss ye, you have a high fever, I just want to give you a dose of antipyretic injection."

    "Who believes what you say, you are a group."

    "That''s really a needle for reducing fever. You''ve been in a coma for a day and a night

    "Nonsense!" She was clearly just sleeping.

    Night release day suddenly forward, a grab her hand lamp, fast she almost did not see.

    He threw the lamp on the ground, and he pinched her face.

    "You were so disrespectful to me just now. I''ll forgive you for your confusion. Now you''d better cooperate with me, or I will inject you with drugs! "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi blinked and her brain became clear.

    She nodded, knowing the current situation: "OK, I cooperate, but I don''t give injections, I take medicine."

 Chapter 39

    Night release day to see the doctor, the latter will understand: "Miss Ye has woken up, can only take medicine without injection."

    "Bring the medicine." He said in a cold voice.

    The doctor quickly prepared the medicine. Ye Anqi took the medicine under the supervision of night release day.

    "How can I get sick?" At this time, she believed that she was really ill.

    Yeshitian stands beside the bed, upright and upright, with a pair of deep eyes that people can''t see through.

    "Toxic attack." He spat out faintly.

    Ye Anqi''s face slightly changed: "really attack?"

    Ye Shi Tian Gou lip: "yes, you almost died."

    "But I don''t feel it at all."

    "People who are going to die will feel it?"

    Ye Anqi frowned: "the doctor didn''t say I just had a fever?"

    "What does he know. But it does look like a fever. "

    Ye Anqi was skeptical about his words, but she was injected with unknown liquid.

    "You said there was an antidote? Make a condition and give me the antidote. "

    Night release day smile, "do not give you antidote, your life is in my hand. You think I''ll give it to you? "

    Ye Anqi glared at Feng Mou, and her pale face was a little angry because of her anger. "What do you want my life to do? My life is not worth money to you

    Yeshitian sat by her side and looked at her face playfully: "I''m not bored with your face."

    "Don''t you like ye Rumeng? I''m not the same style as her. "

    "Each has its own characteristics, so it''s delicious, don''t you think?"

    Ye Anqi said with a smile, "it''s really an honor. I didn''t expect you to fall in love with me. One more thing to remind you, if you are determined to get what you want from ye Rumeng, don''t provoke me, or she will never accept you. "

    Yeshitian smiles, "if I am determined to win for both of you?"

    "Do you want to hug left and right?" Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows.

    "Why not?"

    Ye Anqi said with a sarcastic smile: "it''s OK to be another woman. It''s a pity that you met us."

    How can you say "Raoyue"

    "Ye Rumeng will not share a man with any woman Me too. "

    Night interpretation day smile: "you remind me not to provoke ye Rumeng, only have you a woman?"

    "No, I''m reminding you that I''m not going to look at men like you."

    "Maybe I can only have you as a woman." The sight of Yeshi Tian suddenly ran into her eyes.

    Ye Anqi was in a trance for a moment, with the illusion that he was telling the truth.

    But she thought it was ridiculous.

    Ye Anqi showed an elegant fake smile: "really? I''m so moved. Are you in love with me

    Night release day eye eyes deep stare at her.

    He suddenly clasped the back of her head and pressed a rude kiss

    This kiss is very strong, like swearing in his sovereignty or putting his label on it.

    After a few minutes, he finally let her go.

    Ye Anqi was already weak. At the moment, she was panting and her head was short of oxygen and dizzy.

    Yeshitian''s fingers rubbed her ruddy lips.

    "Have a good rest and be my woman." Then he leaned over to her ear and said in a low voice, "don''t try to run away or break your leg."

    Ye Anqi sneered in her heart.

    Night release day evil spirit smile to rise, seem to be in a good mood to turn to leave.

    As soon as he left, ye Anqi raised her eyebrows and sneered.

    There must be ghosts in Yeshi''s sudden change of attitude.

    No matter what he thinks, she won''t believe him.

 Chapter 40

    As for being a good woman, he is dreaming!

    ************

    the blue sky and white clouds, and the blue swimming pool are sparkling.

    Yeshitian''s vigorous body swims under the water at a high speed, like a fierce white shark.

    Mo shisan stood upright on the bank and waited for an hour.

    There was no impatience.

    Crash -

    at last, the man who swam enough came out from the bottom of the water, and the water splashed everywhere.

    He pulled the escalator and stepped slowly up the stairs.

    Mo shisan took the white bath towel in the servant''s hand and handed it to him respectfully.

    "Young master, the test results are out."

    Yeshitian wrapped the bath towel around his waist, and the drops of water slipped down his chin, along the sexy chest and abdominal muscles, and disappeared in the bath towel on his waist.

    The maid on the edge saw this scene and couldn''t help blushing.

    Yeshitian lies down on the beach chair and receives the champagne from a servant.

    He took a sip, and the servant picked up the cup with a tray.

    "Report." He held out his hand.

    Mo shisan hands over a test report.

    Yeshi Tian quickly looked through the end of his mouth, the radian of his mouth, "the same as I think."

    Mo shisan asked in a low voice, "do you want to do an experiment?"

    "Not for the time being."

    "But..."

    Night release day light look at him: "I have discretion."

    Mo shisan nodded respectfully: "yes."

    I don''t know what to think of, the night release day has the hook lip of interest.

    "Go and ask Ye Anqi to come down and have people prepare barbecue."

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi took the medicine in the morning and slept for a few hours, which basically made her healthy.

    The servant cooked her a piece of porridge.

    Sitting on the bed, ye Anqi ate a bowl, feeling that the mouth is very tasteless.

    "I don''t want porridge. Do you have any food?" She asked the servant.

    "But the doctor told you to rest for a few more days. Porridge is the most nourishing food for your stomach..."

    Ye Anqi a smile: "I know, but I want to eat something else, the mouth is particularly light."

    The servant is in a dilemma. A servant comes in and conveys the words of night interpretation to Ye Anqi.

    Barbecue?

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows, which was just to her taste.

    "You go out first. I''ll change my clothes and go down." She readily agreed.

    The servant exits the room, and ye Anqi gets up to look for clothes.

    She opened the closet and it was full of women''s clothes. All brand new, with tags, are some of the world''s famous logo.

    In addition to some special settings, the author of this book refers to the real world.

    But it also made it easier for her to get familiar with the world.

    Otherwise, she would be a complete stranger to the world.

    She chose a simple black knee length skirt and braided her hair tail into a braid before she opened the door and went out.

    ¡­¡­

    By the pool in the back garden, the servants have put on the barbecue, all kinds of seasonings and ingredients

    Before she got close, she could smell the fragrance.

    For her love of food, temptation ~ confusion is too big.

    Yeshitian lies lazily on the beach chair. A maid beside him is holding a fan and gently fanning him.

    Ye Anqi is not only a capitalist, but also a local rich man.

    She ignored him and went to the barbecue: "is it ready now?"

    The servant replied, "yes, all the seasonings and ingredients are ready, and the rest will be given to you, Miss Ye."

    Ye Anqi doubts: "give it to me?"

    "Yes. The young master wants to eat the food you roasted yourself

    "You asked me to come down to make him a barbecue?"

 Chapter 41

    The servant nodded naturally: "yes, this is the young master''s order."

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows and laughed: "I''m not his servant. You can come by yourself."

    "But the young master appointed you to come."

    "He appointed me to do it?" Ye Anqi ignored them, took a few strings of beef, some eggplant and corn, skillfully brush the seasoning, and put it on the shelf to roast.

    "You don''t like corn." The servant reminded her, "eggplant is not a favorite either."

    "It''s mine. I didn''t bake it for him."

    "The young master likes to eat all kinds of meat, but vegetables are rare. Broccoli and Emperor''s dishes are the most favorite."

    "Emperor''s food?"

    "A kind of tribute dedicated to the emperor in ancient times, also known as Perla, coriander, of course, also known as Jiaocai."

    Ye Anqi was a little messy. "What kind of dish is this?"

    "People commonly call it chrysanthemum."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi is covered with black lines.

    Chrysanthemum on chrysanthemum, called what emperor dishes, Diao silk man God ah!

    The servant took a few strings of broccoli and Emperor''s dishes. "Miss ye, you can give the young master two strings of other meat."

    Ye Anqi was speechless, "I said I would not serve him, you come by yourself."

    "It''s up to you. The young master has just been swimming for an hour. He has consumed a lot of physical strength. He needs to supplement a lot of protein and nutrition. Remember to get more barbecue for the young master."

    "Do you have tinnitus?"

    "Let''s go first. You can call us if you need to."

    "I need you to barbecue."

    "Let''s go first." Servant selective tinnitus, respectfully step down.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi looks at the night to release the sky. He has been lying lazily with his eyes closed and a pleasant look of vacation.

    He would enjoy it.

    Ye Anqi pulled back to her eyes and planned to bake her own, so she didn''t serve him.

    In her previous life, she liked to cook delicious food, and barbecue was a small thing for her.

    Soon, the eggplant was baked.

    She took a bite - it was delicious.

    She Roasted as she ate, and the fragrance swirled in the air.

    The beef is also roasted. Ye Anqi puts it on a plate and suddenly reaches out with both hands and takes away her plate.

    She turned her head and was startled.

    When did he come? Don''t you walk soundlessly?

    Yeshitian''s body only has a black swimming trunks, the wheat colored muscles flash sexy light in the sun.

    He picked up a bunch of barbecue and ate it. "It''s not bad. How do you know I love beef? Bake more. "

    Ye Anqi eyebrows micro pick, "this is mine, you want to eat it yourself."

    Night release day ambiguous smile, "your whole person is mine, so yours is mine."

    "Give it back to me." Ye Anqi reached for it.

    He avoided her hand, the other hand around her waist.

    "Let go." Ye Anqi struggled and was held more tightly by him.

    He had no clothes on, so she could clearly feel the elasticity of his muscles.

    Just his breath is full of aggression and hegemony.

    This man is too proud of everything.

    But it''s just too hateful.

    Ye Anqi quiet down, generous said: "is not just a few kebabs of barbecue, you like to take, now you can let go?"

    "Yes, but not until you''ve finished."

    "Finished?"

    Yeshitian put the plate in front of her, "you feed me, I''ll let you go when I''m satisfied."

    "Don''t you have a long hand? It seems that your hands are useless. Cut them early. "

 Chapter 42

    Night release day evil spirit curved lips: "so your ears are useless, do you want to also chop off?"

    Leaf Angel enchanting smile: "good, you chop first."

    "Ladies first."

    "I''m afraid of pain. Come first, and then tell me whether it hurts or not. If it doesn''t, I''ll cut it."

    Yeshitian suddenly bit her earlobe.

    Ye Anqi suffers from eating pain --

    "does it hurt?" He leaned over her ear and asked hoarsely.

    Ye Anqi''s skin smile flesh does not smile, "do you say?"

    "Very painful? Let me comfort you... " He held her earlobe and comforted her with a tiny nibble.

    Ye Anqi''s whole body trembled, and a numb sensation sprang up in her body.

    "All right, it doesn''t hurt." She said hastily.

    But yeshitian didn''t stop.

    Ye Anqi twisted her head to one side, avoiding his action, "you don''t want to eat barbecue, I feed you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you want to eat it or not? No, I won''t feed. "

    Yeshitian then raised his head, and he licked his sexy thin lips, "OK, I''ll eat the barbecue first..."

    Then eat her.

    Ye Anqi didn''t recognize his underlying meaning.

    She picked up a string to his mouth, sarcastic smile: "night young master, small to serve you, please enjoy."

    Yeshitian stares at her eyes and slowly eats a piece of beef, as if she were that beef. Ye Anqi secretly scolds, why does she feel that he is eating her, not beef?

    A bunch of beef is slow to eat.

    He chews and swallows slowly, and every move is inexplicably sexy, which makes people can''t help but have a heartbeat disorder.

    Finally, he finished.

    "Do you want more?" ye asked

    "You feed me."

    "I''m not just feeding you."

    Night release day evil four spit out: "with the mouth."

    "Don''t you think it''s disgusting?"

    "Don''t you think it''s sweet? If you feed like this between men and women, you will have a different taste. "

    Ye Anqi slightly pulled the corners of her mouth and laughed sarcastically, "sweet? It''s not a good word for us. "

    "Why?"

    "It''s for lovers. What is your relationship with me? "

    Night release day clear smile, "you are hinting that I want to give you an identity?"

    Ye Anqi laughed: "what identity can you give me?"

    "My woman."

    "How stingy, how many women do you have? Can any woman in the world be your woman

    At night, the radian of his mouth widens, "lover?"

    "Lover is another name for women?"

    Night release day embraces her body, two people''s body immediately close.

    "What do you want?"

    Ye Anqi''s bright eyes twinkled with ghost ideas.

    Night Shi Tian looked at her like this, hook lips: "want to be my wife?"

    "No -" Ye Anqi shook her head, she slowly vomited out, "be your queen."

    Yeshitian: "I''m sorry

    Ye Anqi hung around his neck, and her gorgeous facial features were full of charm. "Can you be my servant?"

    She thought he would be angry and left her at once.

    As a result, yeshitian burst out laughing, laughing happily and arrogantly.

    In this world, there are women who have the courage to say such things to him.

    She wanted him to be her servant.

    Does she know who he is? The king of B city, most of the country Z is in his hands, he is a real king.

    She wants a king to be her servant

    Night release day arrogant looking at her, "tone is not small."

    Ye Anqi did not care to pick eyebrows, "you asked yourself, people always have a dream."

 Chapter 43

    "Is this your dream?"

    "Yes, one of my dreams." Let him kneel at her feet and see if she doesn''t kick him to death.

    Yeshitian stroked her white smooth face and nodded in a good mood: "allow you to realize this dream, time is one hour!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi suspected that she had heard something wrong.

    Now, from a second, "she looks?"

    "Yes, from now on." He tilted his head and told the servant, "time."

    "Yes, young master." The servant was busy with the golden pocket watch.

    Ye Anqi''s eyes moved and asked with a smile, "is it so nice to talk? You''re not going to retaliate against me afterwards

    Yeshitian let her go and threw the dishes on the white table.

    "I dare give you this right, and I don''t want revenge. You can tell me now, Queen

    "Do whatever you want?" The factors in Ye Anqi''s body are excited.

    Night release day hook lips a smile: "do anything."

    Although he said so, ye Anqi didn''t dare to be true.

    But it''s OK to torture him.

    "I want beef. Feed me." She immediately opened her queen''s aura --

    yeshitian took a bunch of beef, bit himself, and was about to come to her.

    "What are you doing? I don''t want what you''ve eaten. Feed me directly. " Ye Anqi saw through his purpose at a glance.

    Night release day suddenly buckle her head, or strong feed to her.

    As soon as ye Anqi was free, she asked angrily, "didn''t you feed me directly? You don''t listen to me. What kind of Queen is this

    Yeshitian licked his lips. His servant was more powerful than her queen.

    "Isn''t that just feeding you?"

    He obviously twisted her meaning.

    It''s no good arguing with him.

    Ye Anqi sneered, "now you stand by the pool."

    Yeshitian asked nothing and walked slowly with a smile.

    "Turn around."

    He was obedient and faced the pool.

    Ye Anqi walked behind him and kicked him hard on the buttocks.

    The servant on the edge yelled, the woman is dead!

    As a result, yeshitian''s body did not move.

    Ye Anqi kicks again, still does not move

    She lifted her hair as if nothing had happened, "jump down by myself."

    Yeshi Tian looks back at her with a smile, and then jumps into the water with perfect posture, arousing countless water spray.

    Ye Anqi stepped back a step, or was poured a lot.

    She wiped her face, and her mind was still replaying his smile.

    That smile inexplicably gave her a creepy feeling.

    Ye Anqi immediately clapped her hands and praised, "yes, the posture is perfect. Although the water spray is too big, it reflects your strong power."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several servants gave her a contemptuous look at the same time.

    Ye Shitian''s head came out of the water, and ye Anqi immediately ordered him, "now you come and swim around for two times. Remember to be graceful."

    Yeshitian has been holding a smile of evil spirit and madness, and his dark eyes make people can''t see through his emotions.

    But it''s really scary that he looks like this.

    He didn''t say anything. He dived into the water and swam back and forth.

    Ye Anqi told a servant, "go and get a ball."

    Servant:

    "Not yet? Ye Shi Tian is my servant now. Do you believe that I command him to punish you

    The servant ran faster than the rabbit.

    Night release day just finished swimming, ye Anqi threw him a sea ball, "catch."

    He stretched out his slender arm and grasped it accurately.

    *****

 Chapter 44

    Ye Anqi held her arm and lifted her chin slightly, "put the ball on top of her head and don''t drop it."

    The servants were careful to stay away from her. The woman was just dying.

    Yeshitian laughs and bangs, and the ocean ball explodes in his hands.

    Ye Anqi:

    Night release day spread out his hands, very innocent: "broken."

    "Come up." She decided to do something else.

    She has a lot of ways to make him look bad and torture him.

    Ye Shitian slowly came up with a tremendous momentum -

    Ye Anqi felt guilty for a moment, and he would surely settle accounts after autumn.

    "What else can I do for you, queen?" Ye Shi Tian asked with a smile.

    "Don''t laugh like that. It''s ugly."

    Then he put on a more penetrating smile.

    Ye Anqi suddenly found that it was unrealistic to ask him to be her servant and torture him severely.

    But this opportunity is rare. If she does not seize the opportunity, she will certainly not have the opportunity to torture him and do whatever she wants.

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flashed, and she planned to do something practical: "sit down."

    "On the ground?"

    "Yes."

    Yeshitian sits cross legged on the ground. He is too high. Even if he sits down, he reaches Ye Anqi''s waist.

    Ye Anqi hugged his arm and looked at him, "now you are my servant, you must be loyal to me."

    Night release sky Yang lip: "yes."

    "What I ask, you must answer truthfully."

    "No problem."

    "If there''s something to hide, it''s like thunder."

    "Ask, I must know everything." Night release God color lazy, a disdain to cheat her appearance.

    Ye Anxi relieved, "I ask you, do you love ye Rumeng?"

    Night release day tiny raise eyes, deep eye son glance at her one eye.

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows: "answer quickly."

    "What is love?"

    "You don''t love it?"

    "I don''t know what love is."

    "So you don''t love her?" She had to get a positive answer.

    Yeshitian leaned back, and immediately two servants came forward to support his body, and he was as comfortable as a master.

    Ye Anqi:

    Stretched out a leg, night release day lazy looking at her, "yes, I don''t love, this you rest assured?"

    He thought she was jealous?

    Ye Anqi does not defend, but why does he not love ye Rumeng?

    In the novel, he clearly loves her and is dying.

    Is it because of her arrival, all the plot has a deviation?

    He doesn''t love ye Rumeng. How can she be free?!

    But he didn''t look like he was lying to her.

    Ye Anqi changed a question, "the poison you injected me will really kill me?"

    "I don''t know."

    "I don''t know what it means?"

    "Maybe you will die, maybe not."

    "Is there an antidote?"

    "Yes, but not necessarily useful."

    Ye Anqi''s face was ugly, "what is not necessarily useful? It''s no use. It''s an antidote? "

    "It doesn''t have to be useful." Night interpretation day smile, let people feel he said true or false.

    Ye Anqi wanted to kick him.

    "Now you ask someone to give me the antidote," she said coldly

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Don''t forget that you are my servant. You can only obey my orders."

    "Do you really want an antidote?"

    "Nonsense, give it to me now." Whether it''s useful or not, eat it first.

    Yeshitian slowly stood up. Just now he was sitting, she still felt a little pressure. As soon as he stood up, she was very stressed.

    Really, what kind of feed does he eat? It''s so tall.

 Chapter 45

    Ye Shitian raised her legs and approached her. Ye Anqi couldn''t help but step back, "what are you doing? I didn''t ask you to give me the antidote? "

    He took her hand. "Here you are."

    After pulling her body, he lowered his head and kissed her lips. Ye Anqi struggled hard, "asshole, I want you to give me the antidote. What are you doing?"

    Night release a day to embrace her body, head buried in her neck, voice stuffy ring: "I am giving you antidote."

    Give her the antidote?

    He was obviously taking advantage of her.

    Ye angqi grabbed his head. "I say it again. Give me the antidote."

    "Good -" yeshitian suddenly throws her into the swimming pool.

    Ye Anqi was caught off guard and was severely choked.

    She got out of the water and was in great confusion: "cough Cough... "

    Putong -

    night release sky also jumped into the water.

    Ye Anqi turned and dived into the water, trying to escape.

    But her speed is not as fast as night release day, he used 100 meter sprint speed, swish to her side, seize her leg.

    Ye Anqi raised another leg to kick him, and was also caught by him.

    She glared angrily and saw that yeshitian gave her a wicked smile.

    Ye Anqi struggled desperately, braided braid has already spread, black silk flying.

    Her slender body swayed like a mermaid.

    There is a big tail behind the mermaid - yeshitian.

    After struggling for a while, ye Anqi could not hold her breath any longer. The water poured into her mouth, and she frowned miserably.

    The waist was suddenly encircled, and night Shitian rushed out of the water with her.

    "Cough, cough, cough..." Ye Anqi grabbed him and coughed desperately.

    No sooner had she breathed than she felt lost below!

    Night release day''s speed is amazing, she actually did not notice.

    Ye Anqi became angry, "Ye Shi Tian, you say is not a word! You despicable, eh -- "

    she was suddenly carried by him and sank to the bottom of the water.

    In the water, her strength weakened a lot and her movements were hindered.

    Even if ye Anqi was full of anger, she could not erupt in the water.

    Yeshitian deliberately opposes her, takes her out of the water for a few breaths, and then holds her to the bottom of the water.

    Under the double torture, ye Anqi couldn''t say anything, and grasping the breath was the key point.

    The servant on the shore drooped his head and looked at him as if he had seen nothing.

 Chapter 46

    Just listening to the sound, they still couldn''t help blushing

    ***********

    the sun is setting.

    The light was shining on the water, and the sky was golden.

    the night sky burst out of the water, holding Ye Anqi''s body in one arm.

    At the moment, ye Anqi is already tired and has no strength.

    She leaned down against his shoulder.

    Black hair, black skirt, snow-white skin, purplish lips, thick curly black eyelashes, she looked like a crystal doll, crystal clear, fragile and beautiful.

    Night release day step ashore, the servant presents the big white bath towel.

    He took the bath towel and squashed it over her.

    The next second, ye Anqi''s body was left in his beach chair.

    "Young master, this is yours." The servant presented a bath towel.

    Yeshitian wipes his hair and body with a bath towel.

    Ye Anqi wrapped a bath towel and looked at him indignantly, "night release day, I am still your queen?"

    The man laughs: "my promise is absolutely valid."

    "Very well, now get down on your knees!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Do you dare to disobey the queen? Or are you a mean man who doesn''t mean what he says Ye Anqi did not care whether he would be offended.

    Anyway, she''s angry. She wants to kill him.

    Yeshitian raised his eyebrows.

    The servant next to him suddenly said, "Miss ye, it''s time for an hour."

    Ye An Qi a Leng, "arrived?"

    "Yes, more than ten minutes."

    Night Shi Tian smile bad, eyes full of cunning, "magic failure, the queen was beaten back to the original shape, became - female slave!"

    Ye Anqi is depressed and wants to vomit blood.

    He was definitely deliberately pulling her around in the water for half an hour in order to delay time.

    But it''s impossible to beat her.

    Ye Anqi chuckled, "even if the time is up, but you may not keep the agreement. What do you mean to do with it? "

    "Why didn''t I keep my promise?" At night, he asked.

    "I asked you to give me the antidote. Did you give it?"

    "The antidote is not given to you."

    Ye Anqi frowned, "are you my three-year-old? Is your disgusting thing the antidote? Anyway, it''s fun playing with me, isn''t it? "

    Night release day smile: "you say it is."

    "So you didn''t keep the promise."

    "What do you want?"

    "You will be punished."

    "Oh..." The gorgeous tone of night interpretation sky is lengthened, "how to punish? We had an agreement in advance? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± They didn''t say anything in advance.

    "But you didn''t abide by the agreement, which is a fact."

    Night release day bent down and pinched her chin, "I don''t think I didn''t abide by it. You think it''s not."

    Ye Anqi was stunned, "impossible."

    How could his stuff be the antidote.

    That''s ridiculous.

    But the world itself is a fictional world. Maybe the author of the novel conceived many strange things, but he didn''t write them out.

    But she still didn''t want to believe him.

    Night release day ha ha a smile, "tease you, the toxin in your body has long been cleaned up."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Really? "

    The night releases the day to stand up straight body, the look took a bit of dignity, "I need to cheat you?"

    Ye Anqi immediately raised a brilliant smile, "of course, you don''t have to lie to me. Young master yeshitian is dignified and disdains to quarrel with us common people. "

    Night Shi Tian lowered his head and bit her lips, and his voice was evil and hoarse.

 Chapter 47

    "You''re a man of love and hate."

    He bit her again, "but hate more. What did you say to me just now, let me kneel down? "

    Ye Anqi:

    "Yes?" Night release day looks at her with a smile, the breath is dangerous.

    Ye Anqi blinked: "kneel down? Did you hear me wrong? I mean to ask you to come down. You mean your honor. "

    "You go ahead."

    "It''s too shabby to call you a respectable person like you. I think it''s very good to be noble."

    "Well done."

    Ye Anqi raised her hand and looked serious: "I swear by God that I said under GUI, you must have heard me wrong."

    Yeshitian looked at the servants around him, "what do you hear?"

    "Kneel down." Several servants answered in unison.

    Ye Anqi looked natural, "look, they all said GUI. However, there are too many homonyms in country Z. I didn''t make it clear. What I said was noble and noble. "

    Yeshi Tianming knows that she is debating, but can''t be angry.

    He chuckled. "But I just understand that to kneel."

    "It''s my fault. I didn''t make it clear." Ye Anqi has a good attitude in admitting mistakes.

    "Since there is a mistake, it should be punished."

    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the penalty? I don''t have the strength

    Ye Shitian deliberately hanged her appetite: "I''ll punish you..."

    "Achiao -" Ye Anqi sneezed hard, "Achoo, achiao --"

    yeshitian avoided her spit and frowned slightly.

    "I''m sorry, I''m out of control."

    The next second, her body was easily beaten by a man.

    "Call a doctor," he told the servant in a deep voice

    "Yes."

    He strode to the house with ye angqi in his arms.

    Ye Anqi looks at him in surprise. Is he nervous about her?

    She must be confused

    ¡­¡­

    The doctor came soon.

    Ye Anqi''s cold had been better, but after a long afternoon, she was ill again.

    But there was no fever this time.

    She was wearing pure white silk pajamas and pajamas, leaning against the head of the bed.

    "Achoo..." She took out the tissue and wiped her red nose.

    The doctor comforted her: "your cold is a little serious. It will take two or three days to get rid of it. But remember not to get cold again. "

    "Cough." Ye Anqi not only sneezed, but also coughed.

    Night release day Mou color is not happy, "can''t faster recovery?"

    The doctor said respectfully, "yes, it''s just too hard."

    "What method?"

    "Take a pair of antipyretic detoxification medicine, and then cover the quilt sweating for a night, should be able to recover."

    Leaf angel a listen, light way: "give me to prescribe medicine."

    The doctor looked at her differently: "it''s hard."

    What''s more, it''s summer now, everyone is suffering from covering the quilt.

    Ye Anqi said with a relaxed smile: "I have been suffering from a cold. It doesn''t matter. It''s just that after a night''s hard work, it''s over. "

    The eyes of Yeshi Tian are shining with strange light.

    Women are delicate and fragile in his eyes.

    But ye Anqi is not like that

    He couldn''t help but raise his lips: "just do it."

    The doctor did not dare to disobey his orders. "Yes."

    After taking the medicine in the evening, ye Anqi planned to sweat.

    Yeshitian stood beside the bed, gently pulling his sleeve, revealing his strong arm, "you should change clothes."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi blinked.

    Yeshitian doesn''t answer. He opens the wardrobe and finds a set of cotton pajamas for her and throws it to her.

 Chapter 48

    Pure cotton fabric absorbs sweat and doesn''t feel sticky.

    Although the silk is gorgeous, it doesn''t suck sweat.

    Ye Anqi was surprised by his carefulness and intimacy.

    It''s too fake. Is this man a night interpreter?

    She got up and took her pajamas. "You can go and have a rest. I''ll go to bed when I change clothes."

    Yeshitian stood still and did not mean to leave. He teased his lips: "where have I never seen your body? Change it. "

    "I just want to say you can go and have a rest." Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows.

    "This is my room."

    "I''m sick."

    "So what?"

    "I''ll give you the germs."

    Night release day arrogant way: "do you think I will be afraid of small cold germs?"

    "You are a distinguished man..."

    "That''s enough. Don''t talk to me any more. I don''t mind helping you if you don''t do it again."

    Ye Anqi was silent for a second and began to change clothes. She was sure that if she didn''t, he would really help her.

    She''s sick now. He shouldn''t do anything to her.

    Night release day hot black eyes staring at her, thought she would take off clothes in front of him.

    As a result, she went straight into the quilt and changed it.

    Seeing her clumsily wriggling in the quilt, he snorted in displeasure.

    Ye Anqi lifted his lips with pride: "I changed it."

    Night release day turned and took a quilt, easy to unfold, directly spread on her body.

    Under this, she covered two quilts --

    her body suddenly became very hot, like entering the sauna room.

    Ye Anqi moved her body to extend her arm.

    "Dare to move, add another bed!" At night, the threat of heaven rings.

    Ye Anqi speechless, "one bed is enough, two beds, do you want to heat me to death?"

    Night release day evil four hook lip: "how hot?"

    "It''s hot."

    "As hot as when we sleep at night?"

    Hooligan!

    Ye Anqi stopped talking and turned to him with the back of her head.

    As a result, the body suddenly sank, so heavy!

    She turned over her body hard and found that there was a huge object on her body - yeshitian.

    Ye Anqi was angry no matter how good his temper was. "Are you trying to crush me? Go away. I can''t breathe. "

    Yeshitian reduced the weight, but did not open, "the doctor said you should sweat more, I press, you will not kick the quilt in the middle of the night."

    "You think you are a weight. I don''t kick quilts. I don''t need you to worry

    Yeshi Tian seemed to smile rather than smile, "my things are not what I care about?"

    "Cough What, are you in love with me? So concerned about me. " Ye Anqi asked provocatively.

    Ye Shi Tian''s deep eyes stare at her face: "you are not bad."

    "So you fell in love with it?"

    "Maybe I''ll fall in love."

    "Maybe I''ll fall in love with you, will you?" Maybe this thing is fake.

    "I believe that from now on, I will make you fall in love with me."

    Ye Anqi showed a smile of arc, "it''s really my pleasure."

    "I''ll give you more pleasure."

    He really thought he was a green onion.

    Ye Anqi was sleepy and uncomfortable, and didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, "would you please get up? I''m really hot, or you take away a quilt and I''ll suffocate

    Night release day see she is really uncomfortable, get up and choose to take away a quilt, and then lie down again, across the quilt embrace her.

    He had long hands and feet and great strength. Ye Anqi was held in his arms like a child.

    Struggling for a few times, she left him alone.

    Too tired, ye Anqi closed her eyes and fell asleep quickly.

 Chapter 49

    Yeshitian is always staring at her face with a complicated look.

    This woman, give him a feeling really strange and special

    ************

    in the first half of the night, ye Anqi had a bad sleep because it was too hot.

    In the latter half of the night, she slept comfortably and heavily.

    It was bright.

    Ye Anqi opened her eyes comfortably and woke up. She was frightened by a row of maids by the bed.

    The three maids stood by the bed smiling and looked at her gently.

    "Good morning, Miss Ye -" they all said hello to her.

    Ye Anqi held up her body and said, "what are you doing?"

    The maid smile: "we are ordered to serve you carefully, Miss ye can send us at will."

    Maid two also smile: "your clothes are ready, do not know what kind of clothes you are going to wear?"

    The trio backed away to reveal a row of designer dresses behind them.

    The maid chose a pink dress. "How about this one? It matches your skin color."

    Ye Anqi:

    The maid chose a white lace princess dress. "This one will make you look like a princess."

    The maid also chose a black sexy dress.

    "I think this is the best match for you, sexy and beautiful."

    Ye Anqi has a headache, "what about night release day?"

    "The young master hasn''t come back yet. Do you need to call him?"

    "No, I''ll ask. He asked you to do this? "

    "Yes, the young master has ordered us to serve you well without any neglect."

    Ye Anqi thought of what Shi Tian said last night.

    From now on, I will make you fall in love with me. ¡¿

    [I will give you more pleasure. ¡¿

    give her more honor so that she can fall in love with him?

    Ye Anqi sneered in his heart. He thought that love was too cheap.

    A fool falls in love with a devil

    Ye Anqi raised eyebrows: "you can go out. I don''t need you to wait on me for the time being."

    "Yes." The maid quit obediently.

    Ye Anqi couldn''t help laughing, and she was naive at night.

    No, it was he who made her naive.

    She is not so simple. In her previous life, she grew up in an orphanage, completed her university and master''s degree on her own ability, and finally became an internationally famous stylist.

    These are not things that simple people can do.

    She will always remember that there is no free lunch.

    This sentence can be applied to anyone.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi got up and got out of bed, went to the bathroom for a bath, and changed into a simple sleeveless grass green skirt.

    When she went downstairs, the servants immediately gathered in a row, with eight standard teeth smiling and bending at 90 degrees.

    "Good morning, Miss Ye --"

    Ye Anqi was beaten by thunder. "What should you do? Don''t do this. I''m not used to it."

    "Yes The servant came again and bent down.

    Ye Anqi:

    The other servants stepped down and left only one, "Miss ye, breakfast is ready. You can go to the dining room."

    "What to eat today?" Ye Anqi asked casually.

    "We have Chinese breakfast, western breakfast, French breakfast and American breakfast for you. Which one do you like?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She shouldn''t have asked, "Chinese is fine."

    "Chinese style, we have prepared for you..."

    "Give me a poached egg, a bowl of porridge and some fruit."

    "OK."

    ¡­¡­

    At breakfast, two servants stood behind her.

    Ye Anqi accidentally dropped the paper towel, and the servant quickly picked it up for her. "This is dirty. Miss ye, I''ll change one for you."

 Chapter 50

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    When eating poached eggs, she eats them with her chopsticks.

    The servant immediately gave her a knife and fork, "Miss ye, it''s better to use this one."

    Then when she was about to get up, the servant immediately helped her to take the chair.

    "Miss ye, be careful not to touch it."

    Ye Anqi said thank you.

    She went to the living room, and another servant came forward, "Miss ye, do you want to watch TV? There are a lot of discs at home. "

    "No, I want to go out for a walk."

    "To the garden? Wait a minute. I''ll get the umbrella

    "You don''t need an umbrella. The sun is not big."

    The servant''s expression was that she was a delicate doll: "how can I do this? Although the sun is not fierce in the morning, there are ultraviolet rays, which can burn your skin."

    Ye Anqi laughs: "you really don''t need to be like this, usually how, now how."

    The servant shook his head in fear: "no, the young master told us to serve you well. Serving you is our biggest job. Miss ye can send us at will, but she can''t refuse to let us serve you. "

    Ye An Qi Mou color micro motion, "can you send at will?"

    "Yes."

    "I''m going out shopping."

    "Ah?"

    "You can follow."

    "Yes

    Although it was a good time to escape, she knew that she could not escape.

    Yeshitian is so cunning, how can she be allowed to be king at home.

    She wanted to do something to escape later.

    ¡­¡­

    When she went out, two maids and two bodyguards followed her.

    The maid prepared a lot of things.

    Cosmetics, sunglasses, hats, paper towels, umbrellas, umbrellas, coats, spare shoes

    If ye Anqi didn''t stop them, they would have more fortresses.

    The black extended Lincoln takes them downtown.

    Ye Anqi looked at the scenery along the way curiously.

    I don''t know how the author of this book set up city B. the architectural style here is completely different from that in China.

    The architecture here is a bit similar to Denmark and tends to be fairytale.

    But the high-rise buildings are almost the same, just looking more magnificent and magnificent.

    The last time she escaped, she saw the scenery here.

    It''s still novel to watch it again now.

    But she''s not just looking. She''s seeing the way.

    Fortunately, one of the maids is talkative. She can answer any questions carefully and attach a lot of useful information.

    In order to be more familiar with here, ye Anqi let the driver drive very slowly, and deliberately around the city B turned a lot.

    ¡­¡­

    By the time they got downtown, it was almost noon.

    Ye Anqi said: "I am hungry, find a place to eat."

    Naturally, they agreed unconditionally to her request.

    Ye Anqi chose a restaurant with a low price but a box.

    "I''m not used to having people around me when I eat. Are you hungry? Look for a table in the hall and I''ll come out to look for you when I finish eating."

    "But we have to guard you, and never leave." Said a maid.

    They can''t afford to lose people.

    Ye Anqi didn''t want to escape at all. She hooked her lips and said with a smile: "is this OK? You take turns guarding me. It''s impossible for us not to eat?"

    Her suggestion is good, several people are very happy, feel that she is very considerate.

    So left a maid and bodyguard outside the box, the other two and the driver to eat first.

    *

    I found that some readers couldn''t understand it, crying. 1. This is the book wearing. 2. Angel is the main character of the book, Rumeng is the protagonist of the false novel mentioned in the book, do you understand?

 Chapter 51

    Ye Anqi lavishly ordered a lot of expensive dishes.

    With her noble temperament, expensive clothes, bodyguards and servants outside, people in the restaurant know that her identity is not simple.

    In the box, there was only one maid waiting on her.

    "What''s your salary a month?" Ye Anqi suddenly asked.

    The waitress did not expect that she would take the initiative to talk to her, flattered, "plus the bonus is 4000."

    Ye Anqi took out a diamond ring and put it on the table.

    "This ring is worth a million at least, and it''s your salary for more than 20 years. You help me with one thing. This is yours. "

    The waiter''s eyes flashed with greed, "what do you do?"

    Ye Anqi took out an envelope that had been written and said with a smile: "it''s required to be in the envelope. You can see it yourself. Remember, this is something you know and I know, and no third person can know it. "

    "I I can''t do anything against the law... "

    "You know what it is without looking at it? Don''t worry, you won''t break the law, or you''ll have a look? "

    The waiter looked at the contents of the envelope and said with a smile, "no problem."

    "Take it. I''ll come back and contact you sometime. But... "

    Ye Anqi suddenly facial expression, sharp eyes, "you dare to break the contract, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"

    "I promise to do as you tell me!"

    ***********

    next, ye angqi went to many places again, and did not go back until the time was almost up.

    When they returned to the villa, yeshitian had already returned.

    He was waiting for her in the living room.

    Tall he, legs on the coffee table, the whole body looks very long.

    "Young master, we are back." The maid who followed him bowed down to say hello to him.

    Ye Shitian looks at Ye Anqi with a smile. His voice is pleasant to listen to. He asks in a low voice: "go out for a trip. Are you happy?"

    "Happy." Ye Anqi cooperates to make a happy expression.

    "Come here and let me see what you''ve bought."

    Ye Anqi went to sit down, and the servant put out her shopping.

    A white cell phone, a pair of shoes, a skirt, some jewelry, and some gadgets.

    Yeshitian gets up and picks up the white mobile phone.

    "What do you want your cell phone for?" He asked casually.

    "I don''t have a cell phone, can''t I?"

    The man raised his lips and laughed: "of course you can. But I want to remind you of one thing, the whole B city is my territory, and it''s useless for you to hold your mobile phone. "

    "What do you mean? I don''t understand." Ye Anqi pretends to be stupid.

    Night release day deep smile smile, "you are so smart, how can not understand. Take it and play. "

    He left her cell phone.

    Ye Anqi was busy picking up, smiling amorous feelings: "do you want to save your number in, I don''t know your phone yet."

    "Give me -" ye Shitian held out his slender hand, and ye Anqi put his mobile phone in his palm.

    He took the mobile phone, quickly operated a few times, and then threw it to her: "saved."

    Ye Anqi turned out the phone book and saw the name of the note. She was speechless.

    He wrote - Master.

    "If you dare to change it, you will be responsible for the consequences."

    Cut -

    Ye angqi picked her eyebrows: "don''t worry, I won''t change it."

    Is not a title, she Ye Anqi is flexible, what''s the big deal.

    Yeshitian is very satisfied with her attitude of knowing the current affairs. He pulls her body, and ye Anqi pounces on him.

    He held her chin in his hand, and his eyes were hot and tender.

    *

    in order to speak, a chapter is published in advance. The missing 42 chapters have come out. It''s a fresh look. Readers reading QQ readers need to delete the books on the shelf (check the local file) and re search to open them to refresh ~

    in the future

 Chapter 52

    "I haven''t seen each other for a long time. Have you missed me?"

    "Do you miss me?" asked Ye Anqi

    "Yes."

    "How much do you think?"

    He bowed his head and gave her a hard kiss on the lips

    "Where does it hurt?"

    "Where do you say it is?"

    Ye Anqi deliberately did not understand his meaning, her hand pressed on his heart: "so think? Is it still painful? "

    He relaxed his body and leaned lazily, "of course, you rub it."

    "Good." Ye Anqi rubbed his chest hard.

    "Wrong." Ye Shitian suddenly pulled down her hand and said, "it''s here --"

    Ye Anqi suddenly changed her face and pulled her hand back to her feet.

    "It''s the pain there. Do you think about my body? I knew that you will never have feelings, never fall in love with a woman

    Yeshitian pulls down her body, and ye Anqi struggles hard.

    He hugged her, his chin on top of her head, and a strong breath surrounded her.

    "Don''t be angry. Of course, my heart also wants you. I only blame you for your beauty. I will feel when I think of you. It''s a normal reaction. You should be happy. "

    Ye Anqi could not see his expression, nor could he see her.

    She complained, "in a word, you men only miss women''s bodies, and you are the most eloquent."

    "Don''t believe me? How can I prove it? "

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flashed a cold color, "if I believe you can, I want you to cook for me personally."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "If a strong man is willing to cook for an ordinary woman, he really likes it."

    Masculine lips swam across her face. "I won''t."

    "It won''t be an excuse. You can do it with your heart."

    "Next time, when I learn to do it for you." He said affectionate.

    Next time? I''m afraid he will never learn

    Ye Anqi said, "OK, next time. But to punish you, now go and pour me a glass of water. "

    Night release day looked up at her with deep understanding, "pour water this kind of trifle, look for servant."

    The servant quickly picked up a glass of water, "Miss ye, your water."

    Ye Anqi didn''t even look at it. She just stared at the night and said, "you don''t want to?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I knew that when you said that you were good to me, you were just talking about it. In fact, you didn''t intend to make any action at all."

    Yeshitian pinched her chin and said, "my greatest effect on you can only be exerted at night. Tonight I will prove how good I am to you."

    He bit the word "good" very hard.

    Ye Anqi made a regretful expression, "this can''t work. I''m going to have my period."

    "Today?"

    "Yes, today." Ye Anqi''s "regret" and "you can''t touch me in the next week."

    One''s look was momentarily gloomy.

    So she took the opportunity to tease him and play with him, didn''t she?

    From the beginning to the end, he said love words, and she always had the initiative.

    But it''s interesting.

    "It doesn''t matter, stay for a week and add interest every day!"

    Ye Anqi is not afraid.

    She does not provoke him, he can torture her all night, why does she care so much.

    It''s miserable, anyway.

    "But in order to punish you for deliberately provoking fire, go and cook for me. I''ll eat what you made yourself." His tone did not allow for rejection.

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows and laughed: "the men who let women cook are not worth loving.

 Chapter 53

    When you cook for me, I''ll cook for you. Don''t worry. As long as you are sure that you are sincere to me, I will also be sincere to you. "

    This makes yeshitian unable to refute.

    He clenched his teeth and pulled a kiss of punishment.

    Then he said a word to let ye angelei''s outer Jiao and inner tender: "you grinding goblin!"

    *************

    yeshitian''s attitude changed greatly, as if he really fell in love with her.

    He was very gentle to her, and he was very kind to her, so good that he could give her what he wanted.

    Yeshitian was tall and handsome, handsome and powerful.

    His every condition will let countless women indulge in it.

    When these conditions come together, they drive women around the world crazy.

    Anyway, the maids in the villa are crazy.

    Especially when he is good to a woman, no one can resist.

    Only Ye Anqi, whose attitude has always been flattering and humiliating, is elegant and calm, which makes people can''t see through her mind.

    In fact, she is very irritable, mainly because the night release day is too sticky, and she is sticking to her anytime and anywhere.

    Although he can''t touch her, he is not ambiguous about taking advantage of her.

    Eat, walk, rest, do anything to stick her.

    The behavior at night is even more excessive, that is, we can''t make it to the end.

    Ye Anqi wanted to tell him.

    Hello, you are a male partner. Should not all the male partners love the heroine?

    Go to your dream!

    She is a vicious girl. Don''t stick to her. It''s cheap, OK?

    It''s a pity that no matter how she cries in her heart, yeshitian can''t hear her.

    ¡­¡­

    After taking a bath and going to bed in the evening, Shitian starts to stick to people every night.

    In the luxurious bedroom, the light is dreamy and the atmosphere is ambiguous and charming.

    "Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding... "

    However, ye Shitian''s mobile phone suddenly rings when she is deeply affectionate --

    her passion is interrupted, and ye Anqi''s brain is somewhat clear.

    She pushed him away as if he were a terrible virus, "your phone!"

    Night release day punishingly pinched her waist, slender arm stretched out, easily took the mobile phone on the bedside table.

    He''s a little bit sexy. What''s his voice

    I don''t know what he heard, but his breath suddenly changed -

    just now he was lazy and warm, and the next moment it was cold and cloudy.

    Even the air in the room has dropped a little bit.

    Ye Anqi instantly felt the breath of danger, she instinctively played up the spirit.

    Night release day sharp vision glances at her, light way: "I know."

    As soon as he hung up the phone, she rolled out of bed, picked up her clothes and began to cover her body.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Night release day gloomy looking at her action, "what are you doing?"

    Ye Anqi said with a graceful smile: "although I don''t know what phone call you received, it must be related to me. I have to get dressed so that I don''t have time for a while

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night release day tiny pull the corner of the mouth, smile of sinister, "you pour is not stupid, on the contrary, too clever."

    It''s too smart to do what you shouldn''t do!

    "Thank you very much." The speed of Ye Anqi''s clothes is called fast, and it will be ready in a few times.

    Yeshitian waved to her, "come here."

 Chapter 54

    Ye Anqi stepped back. "You wait for me to go to the bathroom. I need to change my aunt. When I''m ready, you can talk to me slowly, OK? "

    She closed the door and locked the door.

    What to do? What does yeshitian notice?

    Either way, it''s enough for her to drink.

    She can''t wait to die.

    Ye Anqi circled in the bathroom, trying to escape, but this is the second floor, outside there are bodyguards, she can not escape.

    Find something to defend yourself.

    Toothbrush, razor, shampoo, everything.

    Even if she is holding a gun, it is estimated that she will not be able to fight against yeshitian.

    In short, she is a fish on the chopping board. She can only hop around and can''t help herself.

    Ye Anqi stood in front of the washing table and slowly calmed down.

    She can''t panic. She doesn''t know what yeshitian is aware of.

    What if he doesn''t notice anything? Of course, that''s very unlikely.

    It was not the first time that she had annoyed him.

    Ye Anqi washed her face, arranged her hair, and tried to pass the test with a beauty trap.

    She took a deep breath and pulled open the bathroom door --

    a big foot suddenly kicked over. Ye Anqi retreated in a hurry and almost got kicked.

    Yeshitian takes back his legs and looks cold. "If you don''t come out again, I''ll tear it down!"

    Ye Anqi smile: "I''m just a little uncomfortable stomach, people have three urgent, you should be considerate."

    Night release day bleak smile: "I see you are inside to think of how to deal with me."

    "No, I''m really upset with my stomach." Ye Anqi looked serious, "but then, what did I do to make you so angry?"

    "You don''t know?"

    Ye Anqi shook her head and made a puzzled look: "I really don''t know."

    Yeshitian pulled her body and narrowed her cold black eyes.

    "I don''t know what you feel guilty about?"

    "You are always moody. If I say something wrong, you have to inject me with poison. Of course I''m afraid of you. But it doesn''t mean I''m guilty. "

    "Is it?" Night release day sinister smile, "give you a chance, honest account of what you do, I can consider to treat you lightly."

    "Sorry, I don''t know what I did wrong." Ye Anqi did not blink.

    Ye Shitian pinches her chin, and her whole body exudes a terrible murderous Spirit --

    "Ye Anqi, don''t challenge my patience. This is your last chance! "

    "Give me a hint?"

    "Hint? There are many things you have done wrong? "

    "Absolutely not. I just can''t remember what I did."

    "Say, how much you have done without telling me!"

    Damn it, it''s easy to see if he''s sensitive or cunning.

    Ye Anqi pushed his body away unhappily, "all said no, even if you don''t believe it!"

    Night release day''s eye is brewing black storm, "very good, I gave you the opportunity, you don''t say don''t blame me."

    He opened a cold and horrible smile, and a terrible smell filled the room.

    Ye Anqi was nervous for a moment, but she couldn''t escape.

    She sneered, "whatever you like, you can punish as much as you like. Anyway, I can''t fight against you."

    The voice of Yeshi Tian seems to come from hell, "then I''ll make you happy if I''m not afraid of death!"

    ***********

    ten black bulletproof cars are driving in the dark like ghosts.

 Chapter 55

    Their destination is Satan manor.

    Ye Anqi sits beside yeshitian, trying to reduce her sense of being.

    The man sitting around him was lazy and closed his eyes, but his every cell and pore exuded the murderous air of frozen dead people.

    The car has been driving for half an hour, and his murderous spirit still exists.

    He thought he was not so angry when he calmed down for a long time.

    Obviously, she''s too whimsical.

    ¡­¡­

    The car enters the outside of Satan manor and has arrived at yeshitian''s private territory.

    But the route is not right, not towards the arch.

    After a few minutes, all the cars stopped outside a tall wall.

    When ye Anqi saw this, she immediately understood the meaning of night interpretation. I know what he''s angry about.

    Mo shisan came to open the door, "young master, here we are."

    The black and cold eyes open, like a long dormant beast, a dangerous signal before hunting.

    The space in the car became tense and suffocating -

    yeshitian moved his tall body and bent over to step out of the door. The door of Ye Anqi''s side was also opened by a bodyguard.

    "Miss ye, please get out of the car."

    She followed her out and felt the chill outside.

    Strange, it''s summer now. Why does she feel cold?

    "Come here." Night Shi Tian beckons to her and walks in front of her with her long thighs.

    Ye Anqi did not move, was pushed by the bodyguard behind him, "Miss ye, please follow."

    "I''ll go myself, without your warning." Ye Anqi''s face was light, not as relaxed as usual.

    She followed yeshitian to a corner.

    Around the corner was knee high grass. The grass was green and crickets were playing and singing.

    Yeshitian stood in front of her. In the dim light, his facial features were as beautiful and profound as a God.

    There are stars shining in the vast sky above.

    Fireflies fly, one, two Spin around them.

    Such a beautiful and dreamlike picture, people who don''t know think they are telling each other their heart and soul, you and I.

    In fact, it is

    "Get rid of the grass below." She was ordered by the cold voice of the night.

    "What do you do with it?" Ye Anqi pretends to be stupid.

    "Don''t let me say it again."

    "OK, I''ll do it." Ye Anqi can bend and stretch. She squats down and cuts through the grass, revealing a dog hole that only allows one person to pass through.

    This is the dog hole through which ye Anqi escaped.

    Ye Shi Tian looks at her from a commanding position, and his eyes seem to be the emperor of the world.

    "Remember this hole?"

    Ye Anqi looked up with a smile: "of course I remember, without it, I couldn''t escape last time."

    "Good." Man cold hook lip, "how did you get out, now how do you get in!"

    "You want me to drill a dog hole?" Ye Anqi was angry.

    Yeshi Tianxiao''s sarcasm, "you didn''t drill once?"

    Ye Anqi got up and said, "that''s different. Life is at stake. What is drilling a dog hole in front of you? Now it''s about my dignity! "

    "Is it?" Night Shi Tian coldly smiles, "can''t drill Tell me, how do you know there''s a hole here? "

    "I found it by accident. I was lucky."

    "Who helped you escape from the manor?"

    "Little mouse."

    "Very good." Night release God color unchanged, breath but instant change!

    All the pressure was released -

    Ye Anqi''s heart beat faster and her back exuded fine cold sweat.

    Not only does she feel stressed, but the bodyguards around her are stressed.

 Chapter 56

    Yeshi Tianneng''s achievements at a young age are not the result of prize scraping.

    He is a very terrible man

    "If you don''t tell me the truth, give me the drill --" he spits out coldly.

    "Don''t go too far." Ye Anqi stares.

    A pistol suddenly aimed at her forehead.

    Mo shisan''s posture is straight and straight, and his handsome face is cold. "Young master''s words are the imperial edict. You must drill. If you don''t drill, you will die!"

    The first time was pointed at by a pistol, ye Anqi was nervous for a moment, and then calmed down.

    "Your young master is not an emperor." She was sarcastic.

    Mo shisan''s tone is full of awe, "no one is more powerful than the young master, and no one can disobey his orders."

    "I said..." Ye Anqi rolled her eyes. "Are you his brain powder?"

    The muzzle of the gun pressed against her forehead, "if Miss Ye knows the current affairs, it''s better not to find more trouble for herself."

    Shit, it''s not good to be pointed at.

    Ye Anqi looked cold: "no problem, I drill, you take away the gun."

    Take the pistol back.

    Ye Anqi looked at the night to explain the sky, "before drilling, I really want to say a word."

    "What tricks do you want to play?" It must be said that he had found out her character.

    But he was merciful, "say it."

    Ye Anqi laughs at herself with a complicated light in her eyes.

    "What I want to say is, men, it''s you. In the past, when we were talking about love, we called people Xiaotiantian, but now we turn our faces and refuse to recognize people. We just ask them to drill into a dog hole. Ah - "

    she gives a low sneer, and ye Anqi bends down with a haughty look and cuts open the grass.

    Yeshitian must have discovered the dog hole from the beginning.

    But it hasn''t been blocked, just for this moment.

    But a few days ago, he was still acting as if nothing had happened. He thought that Dharma had her body.

    Ye Anqi once again recognized the cold-blooded nature of this man.

    But he thought it would humiliate her? Then he is very wrong!

    It''s no big deal that she dares to get out and get in.

    It''s just a show to make him think his punishment is successful

    ¡­¡­

    From the perspective of night interpretation, we can see ye Anqi''s snow-white and slender legs kneeling on the grass.

    She slightly bent down, beautiful back as if broken by cruelty, his heart inexplicably a bit not taste.

    Across Ye Anqi''s face just now

    His brow was slightly wrinkled, and the strange feeling in his heart made him very uncomfortable.

    "As long as you name that man, I''ll let you go." He was surprised by the sudden sound of his mouth.

    Ye Anqi''s action was stunned, but she did not look back and did not answer.

    She was crawling down and her precious skirt was stained with soil.

    "Do you think I will let you go? If you don''t say who he is, there is more punishment waiting for you. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi still does not answer, she has put her head into the dog hole.

    The dog hole is a little small. She has to work hard to get through.

    When her shoulder passed the dog hole, she was about to go in -

    suddenly, she was pulled out by a strong pull on her arm, and she fell back into the haystack.

    Ye Anqi looked up coldly, "are you insane?"

    She''s going to go over and pull her out again.

    The problem is to be gentle. Her arm is rubbing against the uneven wall, which is very painful.

    At night, the sky was high and half of his face was buried in the shadow.

 Chapter 57

    "It''s too cheap for you to drill a dog hole, and I think of a better way to torture you."

    Ye Angie suddenly smiled, and smiled disdain: "fortunately, I didn''t believe your sweet words."

    Then she didn''t start, and she was not clear.

    Night release day some fret, he grabbed her wrist, tugged her up, and threw her into the car.

    Yi Angie''s head hit the window, a dizzy.

    Before she returned to the gods, she stepped in at night and stepped in, "driving --"

    the driver dare not delay and press the gas quickly.

    Yeangqi''s head was hit again

    This bastard must have been on purpose!

    ****************The living room is spacious and luxurious.

    The seven meter high ceiling is a colorful, exquisite mural.

    Night release day relies on the precious leather sofa, the cold face lets people dare not look directly.

    "Gather all the servants." He ordered in a low voice.

    Soon, hundreds of servants were lined up on the grass outside the living room.

    There are men and women.

    Night release sky stare at ye angqi, look difficult to distinguish: "go out and identify who your accomplice. Give you two minutes, this is your last chance. "

    "No one is, how do you let me identify it?"

    "I don''t think you can see the coffin and don''t shed tears. I think you lose it to her!"

    A jewelry box was thrown out --

    br > the box opened, and a pair of dark red jewel earnails and a gold necklace rolled over the carpet.

    Seeing this, Yi Angie''s eyes flashed through a touch of worry.

    This is a gift she gave to the man who had her hitchhiked.

    She didn''t expect people who would find things back at night.

    "What else can I say?" The man is cold and lips are raised.

    "Yeangqi said," yes, I sent them to escape. It''s not about anyone else, he just thought I was hitchhiked. "

    "The ring is for money, earnails and necklace for the people who let you hitchhike. So, what did you bribe the man who gave you nitric acid? "

    That''s why the night is the rage.

    They were all played by yeangqi, she did not go out through the sewer to help, but someone in the manor secretly help her!

    The people here are all his people, and ye Angie doesn''t know anyone.

    Who will help her?

    Night release day only can think of, is she used the United States ~ color bribe others!

    It was also the place where he was most angry.

    He must find out that man. He will not be spared!

    "If I say yes, you will answer me first, and what about the person I hitchhike now?"

    "You have a little bit of leisure to care about others?" Night release day of the eyes color is more sharp.

    "Yeangqi picked up eyebrows," it was me who hurt him, I just don''t want to owe debt, or I will not give such a valuable gift. "

    "I''ll let him go!" "He was a miracle of compassion," say, who he is. "

    Ye Angie was about to answer, the corner of the eye more light saw the upstairs leaf like a dream.

    She was dressed in a white dress, with scattered hair, and quiet as a fairy sculpture.

    The difference is that her eyes seem to be a little nervous.

    Ye angqi eyes color fretting, suddenly changed her mind.

    "Yes, the people who helped me were in the manor." She said frankly.

    Leaf like dream eyebrow heart slightly wrinkled, heart immediately raised.

    Night release day moved body, ready to send, "who is he?"

    "It''s me!" Leaf like a dream suddenly sound, the whole living room for it.

 Chapter 58

    Ye Anqi was surprised and didn''t expect that she would carry it.

    Ye Rumeng slowly walked down from the upstairs.

    The light on her body, give her a layer of holy light.

    Different from ye Anqi, seeing her makes people feel sacred and profane.

    Leaves such as dream posture graceful stand, she light looking at night release day.

    "I''m the one who let her go. You don''t have to investigate."

    Night release day dark eyes staring at her, slightly hook lips, "is it you?"

    "Yes, it''s me."

    "When?"

    "I stole some nitric acid for her while nobody was there."

    "Where did you steal it from?"

    "The utility room, of course. The servants use nitric acid to wash the toilet."

    Night release day languidly moved a body, "why to let her go?"

    Ye Rumeng looked cold, "she is my family, I can''t watch you kill her."

    "You know about the dog hole under the wall?"

    "I found it by accident."

    Ye Rumeng''s answer seems to be impeccable.

    Yeshitian doesn''t believe it. He thinks it''s made by the people in the manor.

    "Pa, PA --" he patted his hands, every time it was like hitting a person''s heart.

    "The acting is good. You sisters can enter the performing arts circle."

    Ye Rumeng frowned, "I didn''t act. What I said was the truth."

    "Why hide it for her?"

    "That''s what I did. I didn''t hide it."

    Night release day''s eye light turns to Ye Anqi: "is she helping you?"

    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know who it is. When I found out, it was already on the windowsill. "

    Ye Rumeng''s slightly drooping eyeground flashed a touch of amazement.

    Yeshitian frowned, "really?"

    Ye Anqi disdains to smile, "what do I cheat you to do? What''s more, if someone really wants to help me, how dare you expose it and not be afraid of your revenge? "

    "In that case, why pretend to be asking for help from the sewer?"

    "I''m kind-hearted. I can''t expose his existence because he''s helped me. But for him, I would have starved to death. "

    Yeshitian is skeptical about her words. He can''t see her disguise.

    There was no flaw in her words.

    "How do you know about the dog hole?"

    "It was the man who told me that he left a note, but it was destroyed by me. As for me, I have no other advantages. I know how to repay them. " Ye Anqi also said a little proud.

    "You still insist that you do it?"

    "I did it." Leaf such as dream back straight, "I''m afraid she exposed me, did not show up."

    "So afraid, dare you admit it yourself?"

    Ye Rumeng said with a proud smile: "since you have to investigate this matter, I don''t need to hide it, so as not to harm more innocent people. I dare

    Their sisters, a slippery autumn, a strong and stubborn.

    Dealing with them, he doesn''t want to know the truth.

    Perhaps kill them, they will not tell the truth, these two people are not afraid of death.

    Night release day evil four laugh out, "very good, since the thing is you do, you should know the end."

    Ye Rumeng looked fearless: "if you are locked here every day, I will not be free for a lifetime. I might as well die. Punish as you like, but don''t think I''m afraid of you

    Yeshitian laughs and laughs to the highest level, and then stops abruptly --

    "come on, take her down and lock up! If you let Ye Anqi go, you will finish the punishment she did not finish. "

 Chapter 59

    You want to starve her?

    Ye Anqi frowned: "I said, would you like to change a new pattern?"

    "Oh?" Ye Shi Tian''s interesting hook lips: "such as?"

    Ye Anqi thought for a while, but couldn''t think of a better punishment.

    Suddenly, her eyes moved, enchanting smile: "for example, you are the master, I am your servant to serve you?"

    Yeshitian: "I''m sorry

    Ye Rumeng looked at her contemptuously, "you are really losing the face of our Ye family!"

    Ye Anqi raised eyebrows to fight back: "I sacrifice myself to save your life, you don''t know good or bad."

    "I don''t need your sacrifice. I''m disgraceful!"

    Ye Anqi tut shook her head, "I said why you are so stubborn, at least you will suffer less."

    Ye Rumeng''s character is very strong and stubborn.

    In the novel, she was abused many times in order not to yield. There are some issues that do not involve principles. As long as she bends down and takes soft clothes, she will live well.

    However, she is extreme and believes that yeshitian is a bad person. She will hate and resist everything he does.

    Who is the night interpretation of heaven, absolute egotism.

    Ye Rumeng''s resistance will be suppressed by him, and he will not allow anyone not to submit to him.

    Although he fell in love with ye Rumeng, the process between them is painful for ye Rumeng.

    Ye Anqi doesn''t know whether yeshitian will fall in love with her.

    She is to give ye Rumeng a wake-up call, do not ask for trouble.

    Ye Rumeng couldn''t listen to her advice at all. She sneered and sneered, "let me be humble and flattering like you? You can''t kill me

    Ye Anqi elegant smile: "well, even if I meddle."

    Leaf such as dream cold hum a, arrogant turn a body, "lead a way."

    A bodyguard looks at the night release day, the latter slightly nods, he immediately takes the leaf like a dream to leave.

    Leaf such as dream left, night release day wave, "all retreat."

    Ye Anqi wanted to follow the others to step down, and was stopped by Mo shisan coldly: "Miss ye, you can''t go."

    "Didn''t he say to step back?"

    "Not including you."

    Ye Anqi despised him: "are you a worm in his stomach?"

    Mo shisan looks the same, only in front of her.

    Ye Anqi had no choice but to turn to face the night Shi Tian, "what else do you have?"

    "Your punishment is not over. What else do you think I have to do?" The night releases the evil of heaven and raises its lips.

    Ye Anqi felt funny: "what''s the reason why you punished me?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Because I didn''t tell you, how did I escape? You can''t control how I escaped. Besides, you promised me, and this matter has been exposed. "

    "That''s because you deliberately hide the truth."

    He thought she had escaped from the manor by asking for help.

    If he knew that someone was helping her secretly, he would not easily expose it.

    There''s a ghost in the manor. It can be big or small.

    To be small, some people have been merciful for a while.

    To be a big one, there is a traitor in the manor, who works against him!

    Ye Anqi said innocently: "I have said that I know how to repay my benefactor. Can I always expose my benefactor?"

    Night Shi Tian lenglengleng pulled up the corner of his mouth: "what a gratitude map. Your benefactor will soon starve to death. How can you repay her? "

    "I told her to repay her, she didn''t want to."

    "So would you like to see her die?"

    "Of course not, but what can I do? I can''t protect myself."

    Night release day lazy smile way: "give you a chance to repay her, how?"

 Chapter 60

    Ye Anqi did not have any hesitation: "let''s talk about it."

    Yeshitian gets up and walks up to her.

    He hung his eyes with a smile and said, "it''s very simple. Sign the deed of sale and sell it to me. I''ll let her go."

    Ye Anqi eyebrows slightly pick, "sell yourself? Simple? "

    "You can''t get out of my hand anyway. Signing a contract of sale is just a formality."

    "You think I''m an idiot?" Ye Anqi sneered, "sell yourself to you, so that you can do whatever you want to me?"

    Night release day evil four Yang lip: "you are also in such a situation now."

    "Then why should we make such a fuss? I don''t think you have any conspiracy? "

    Night Shi Tian is not afraid of her random guess, "in short, you sign or not, give a reply."

    "No sign!"

    "Don''t want to save ye Rumeng?"

    "Don''t threaten me with her. I have no feelings for her. I said I wanted to repay her. She didn''t want to do it by herself. It doesn''t matter to me what happens later. " Ye Anqi said heartless, "what do you want to do to her, please feel free."

    Night release day light smile: "I thought you really know how to repay."

    "I am, but only if I have the ability."

    "It''s not hard for you to sign a contract of sale."

    "Yes, it''s so simple, but I just don''t sign it!" Ye Anqi, how can you treat me.

    Night release day nods, "do not sign can, wait for ye Ru Meng to collect corpse."

    Ye Anqi tut shook her head, "your heart is too cruel, she is a beautiful woman, do you have the heart?"

    Night release day lean close to her face, voice evil spirit: "weak water 3000, I only take you a ladle."

    She was used to knowing that he was telling lies, but now she just felt sick.

    "You mean, you only like me?"

    "Yes, I only like you..." He caressed her cheek vaguely with the back of his hand.

    Ye Anqi endured the disgust in her heart: "I am very honored. I am a beauty in your eyes. But it''s a pity that you are in my eyes - eye droppings

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The palm of the hand being stroked froze.

    "I''m sorry to hurt you like this, but I can''t delay you. I have to cut off your expectation of me. I''m doing it for you, really. "

    Her throat was choked, night release day bloodthirsty grin: "Ye angel, you think I really dare not kill you?"

    No one has ever said that about him.

    He laughed angrily, "believe it or not, I have a thousand ways to make you worse than death?"

    "I believe it." Ye Anqi nodded and could smile gracefully, "but what I said is the truth, you are nothing to me..."

    "Nothing?" "I will let you know who I am."

    With his long arm outstretched, he suddenly lifted her up and started to stride upstairs --

    Ye Anqi''s head was hanging upside down, a little dizzy.

    She didn''t struggle, but she knew what his purpose was.

    She will never let him succeed this time!

    One bite on his back, ye Anqi tried her best to break her teeth.

    Yeshitian, with a gloomy face, kicks open the bedroom door. He steps forward and throws her on the bed.

    The soft big bed has good elasticity, and ye Anqi was almost shaken down.

    Without breathing, she rolled out of bed on the other side and quickly curled up in the corner.

    Night release day sinister looking at her, a pull off the shirt button.

    Five or six platinum buttons splashed on the ground.

    He took off his shirt and threw it aside. His huge body approached

    "Don''t come over here!"

 Chapter 61

    Ye Anqi''s hand quietly goes under the insole, where there is her hidden blade.

    "I warn you not to come here!"

    Her warning was useless.

    When the devil approached, he bent down and stretched out his magic claw to her --

    "don''t touch me, get out --"

    Ye Anqi suddenly waved her hands, and yeshitian''s arm suddenly hurt.

    He quickly retracted and found a long bloodstain on his arm.

    Blood came out like a broken pipe.

    Ye Anqi has already rushed to the other side, holding a small sharp blade in her hand.

    She looked cold: "I warned you."

    Night release day opens bright red lip, smile bloodthirsty: "where does blade come from?"

    "You mind me." Ye Anqi picked up her eyebrows and sneered, with a determined look, "in short, if you dare to touch me today, I will die with you."

    This time she was completely free, and she did not dare to expect the devil to let her go.

    Since there is no hope, there is no need to compromise.

    The expression of night release day is more terrifying and frightening, "die together?"

    He took a step toward her. "I want to see if you have the guts."

    "I''ll do that if you dare come here!" Ye Anqi threatened.

    The second step, the third step

    As he approached, ye Anqi felt that death was one step closer to her.

    She clenched the blade and her knuckles were cold and white.

    The man''s tall body suddenly pounced on her, and ye Anqi quickly pressed the blade on her neck --

    yeshitian''s body stopped and her face was gloomy.

    "Back off." Ye Anqi glared at the long and narrow Phoenix eyes, "if you don''t back off, I''ll commit suicide!"

    "You think I''m afraid you''ll kill yourself?" The corner of the mouth cruelly opens the arc, "you are dead, to me what loss does not have."

    "I say again, back off." She doesn''t talk to him at all.

    Night release day''s eye ground is brewing the terrible murderous spirit, "the blade gives me."

    "I told you to step back!"

    "Once again, give me the blade -"

    Ye Anqi forced hard, and there was a bloodstain on her white neck.

    The bright red blood overflows, suddenly stimulated the pupil of night release day.

    The air pressure in the room increased sharply.

    Ye Anqi felt a little difficult to breathe. She vomited out coldly: "step back, do you hear me?"

    "Ah --" yeshitian suddenly gave a strange smile. Ye Anqi only felt a flower in front of her. She waved her arm, and her blade and palm were caught by him.

    He squeezed her fist hard, and ye Anqi struggled for a while. Instead of breaking it, she let more blood slide down.

    It''s not her blood, it''s night release

    Ye Anqi frowned, "let go

    There is no slack in strength.

    Blood is constantly falling, he is a dead man, do not know the pain?

    Ye Anqi struggled a few times, "I told you to let go!"

    Ye Shi Tian has no expression. No matter how she struggles, he doesn''t let go.

    She''s no match for him

    Ye Anqi sneers and laughs. The fingertip holding the blade is loose. Yeshitian quickly takes back his hand and throws the blade out of the window accurately.

    Ye Anqi leaned wearily against the wall and said faintly, "now you want to kill me, please feel free."

    Chin was wet wet wet big hand to hold, man''s thin lips with force to press down, biting her lips.

    Yes, he''s not kissing her, he''s biting her.

    Ye Anqi frowned with pain, and she beat him, which made him more crazy.

    She was forced to raise her head, the wound on her neck was torn, but she could not feel the pain

    Do not know how long struggle, ye Anqi smell the smell of blood.

 Chapter 62

    The blood did not know whether it was his or hers. In short, she felt the smell of blood in her breath.

    But yeshitian didn''t stop. He humiliated her and punished her in her way

    ***************

    when everything stops.

    "Pa --" a slap in the face.

    Ye Anqi accumulated all her strength just to slap him.

    Although nothing really happened, she still felt humiliated.

    The night release day angrily grasps her palm, the eye is terrible to eat the human.

    "How dare you hit me?"

    Ye Anqi raised her lips and sneered: "you should be glad that I don''t have a knife in my hand, otherwise it won''t be as simple as a slap."

    "Good." Ye Shitian cruelly opens the corners of his mouth and raises his broad palms high with the fierce wind.

    Ye Anqi does not close her eyes, but opens them wider!

    She wants to see with her own eyes how he got down.

    However, yeshitian''s palm is frozen in front of her eyes, and his eyes are shining with complicated light.

    Damn it, he can''t do it!

    He is not a man who is tender to women and will not be soft hearted to women.

    But he couldn''t do anything to her, just a slap in the face!

    Ye Shi Tian''s heart is very irritable and angry.

    Ye Anqi suddenly laughed: "don''t you fight? Get out of the way if you don''t fight. I''m going to the bathroom

    Yeshitian clenched his hand and laughed insidiously, "I don''t beat women, but I will punish you in other ways."

    He always said to punish her, but he didn''t see the best way.

    Ye Anqi all listen to numbness, "as you please, now you get out of my way!"

    She pushed him away, and the body of the night release day stepped back. Her gloomy eyes were complicated and frightening.

    Ye Anqi was too lazy to guess his mind and went to the bathroom with a cold face.

    "Bang -" she slammed the door of the bathroom.

    With both hands in front of the washing table, ye Anqi looks up at her face in the mirror, which is very frightening.

    She had a lot of blood on her face and a lot of blood on her neck

    His hair is messy, his eyes are bloodshot, and his lips are red and swollen.

    To tell you the truth, she looks like a ghost.

    Ye Anqi laughs coldly, she is more terrible and frightening in the mirror.

    Night release day is really meat and vegetable, she so he can continue to go on, how can he not feel nauseous?

    She feels sick anyway!

    Turning on the tap, ye Anqi bowed her head and washed her face hard, but there was always a smell of blood on her body.

    She hated the smell.

    *************

    in the bedroom.

    The glass door opened, and the pale gold curtain fluttered.

    Mo shisan kneels on the ground and opens the medicine box.

    "Master, please reach out." He had cotton balls and saline.

    Night release day gloomy lean on the sofa, pangran''s body occupied a large area.

 Chapter 63

    His right arm is on the armrest, his palm is stained with blood, and the palm facing down is still soaked with blood.

    "Master, please reach out." Did not get his response, Mo shisan opened his mouth again, the tone is always so respectful.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yeshitian still didn''t respond.

    Mo shisan hesitated, "young master, offended."

    He put down his things and moved his palm. Before he got close, he was opened by yeshitian.

    "Go out --"

    "young master, you need medicine."

    Night release day face no expression: "go out."

    Under pressure, Mo 13 said faithfully, "you have lost too much blood, you must stop bleeding."

    "Why, my words don''t work?" At night, the sky''s eyes burst out with authority.

    "No

    "Then get out of here!"

    "I''ll go out when I stop bleeding." Mo shisan bowed his head and said.

    Night release day is about to be angry, the bathroom door click open.

    His eyebrows moved and his eyes glanced at the bathroom door.

    Naturally, his reaction did not escape Mo shisan''s observation.

    Ye Anqi''s figure came out and saw the two of them. Her eyes were cold and she was about to go out.

    "Miss Ye." Ink thirteen steps forward to block her, "young master blood loss too much, please for his medicine."

    Ye Anqi seemed to hear the Arabian Nights, "me? I think you have a problem with your head. "

    She bypassed him and planned to continue to leave, Mo shisan stepped in front of her.

    There was no expression on his cold face, "please bandage the young master."

    "Get out of the way."

    "Please bandage the young master."

    Ye Anqi was in a bad mood, and now she is even more unhappy, "are you deaf? I told you to get out of the way - "

    " Miss ye, please bandage the young master. "

    "You repeater?"

    "Please bandage the young master."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him. She is tough to leave. Mo shisan closes the door directly and blocks the door like a door god.

    Ye Anqi sneered: "what do you mean?"

    Mo shisan lost his patience, "I say again, please bandage the young master."

    "No - can - can." Ye Anqi spits out word by word.

    Click -

    Mo shisan instantly pulls out the pistol, loads it, and points the muzzle of the gun to her forehead.

    "Please bandage the young master." He threatened coldly.

    s~hit£¡

    Ye Anqi almost scolded her.

    He pointed a pistol at her again.

    In other words, if ye Anqi is flexible, she must have compromised.

    But now that she''s so angry that it''s hard to keep a little sense.

    How can you yield to the muzzle of Mo shisan and bandage that bastard.

    Ye Anqi held her arm and gave a cold smile, like an invincible queen.

    Even Mo 13 was a little surprised at the momentum she sent out.

    She stepped back away from the muzzle.

    "That''s how you ask for help?"

    "I begged you. You forced me." Mo shisan''s tone is cold.

    Ye Anqi sneered: "if you ask me to do something, you have to show more sincerity. If you have the ability to shoot yourself, I''ll bandage him. "

    "Good."

    "Bang --"

    Mo shisan suddenly fired a shot in the shoulder, so fast that ye Anqi did not respond.

    She just wanted him to step back, but he didn''t dare to shoot

    Shot through the shoulder by the bullet, Mo shisan just frowned, his posture is still straight.

    "Now it''s up to you to keep your promise." He said.

    Ye Anqi shook off her arm, "madman! You are all nuts

 Chapter 64

    "Miss ye, it''s your turn to bandage the young master." Mo shisan still insists on this matter.

    How much worship does he have for yeshitian?

    The ashes of the brain powder are willing to bow to him.

    Ye Anqi understood.

    This is a world of novels, in which the brain circuits of characters can not be measured by normal people''s thinking.

    She really is, why bother with these false characters.

    Yes, she has always believed that one day she will wear it back!

    "Miss ye?" Mo 13 has lost patience.

    "I see, idiot."

    Ye Anqi turned to yeshitian, squatted down, fiddled with the medicine box, and sarcastically said, "you should pay your fans a raise. It''s hard to find loyal subordinates these days."

    Night release day to see ink 13: "retreat."

    "Yes, young master." Mo shisan leaves quickly.

    Ye Anqi used tweezers to hold the cotton ball, stained with a lot of salt water, "reach out."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The night is still.

    "It''s not rare, and I don''t want to serve."

    Yeshitian finally held out his noble hand.

    Ye Anqi cleans his wound with salt water. She lowers her head and her long hair spreads out. She sweeps his arm back and forth, itching.

    Looking at her head, his heart seemed to be tickled.

    After cleaning the wound, ye Anqi took a bottle of anti-inflammatory and hemostatic powder and poured it all over his wound.

    "Cough..." She choked when she poured too much powder.

    As she turned her head and coughed, she showed her injured neck.

    Night release day sees her wound, Mou color is abrupt but a sink.

    The big hand subconsciously went to get the physiological saline, and all the powder in the palm fell off.

    Ye Anqi frowned: "what are you doing?"

    Yeshitian was wet and reached for her wound --

    she was busy avoiding it. "You don''t need your kindness."

    Kindness is regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung, night release day unhappy squint, "don''t know good or bad."

    Ye Anqi sneered, "I just don''t know what to do, take back your hypocrisy."

    Night release day endure anger, the left hand pinches her chin, the right hand goes to wash her directly.

    "Get out of here..." Ye Anqi struggles, but his hand is very strong, she moves hard, and feels that her chin is going to dislocate.

    Night release day hastily washed the wound for her, threw the cotton ball, grabbed the medicine bottle in her hand, also sprinkled to her.

    The excess powder fell into the skirt along her chest, and ye Anqi frowned uncomfortably: "I said I don''t need you, I''ll do it myself."

    "Don''t move."

    "Are you deaf, too? I''ll do it myself

    "I told you not to move!" Ye Shi Tian glared at her.

    Ye Anqi hooked her lips and raised her eyebrows: "OK, you come. I enjoy being served. "

    Night interpretation day also hook lips, "this is equivalent exchange."

    It means that she bandages him and he bandages her.

    "Do you know equivalent exchange? I thought vampires would just suck other people''s blood, nothing but plunder. Yes, vampires are out of barbarism and civilized. "

    Night release day secretly bite teeth, "teeth sharp mouth."

    "It''s no match for your sweet talk."

    Night release day took gauze, wrapped around her neck several times, let her almost fork.

    "Well If you want to kill me, you don''t have to beat around the bush. "

    He made another ugly knot in the bandage.

    Staring at her for a second, she frowned: "ugly."

    Ye Anqi picks eyebrow a smile, "don''t dislike, you just have this level, no way."

 Chapter 65

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yeshitian pinched her chin, "I mean you''re ugly!"

    "Well, let me get out of here, so as not to affect your appetite."

    Night release day''s heart uncomfortable for a while, his face is gloomy, "became my woman, even death also can die here."

    Ye Anqi thought of the seven fiancees who died in front of him.

    Did he really kill all those women?

    But it must have something to do with him, or why are they all dead.

    Is she going to die here like them?

    Think of here, ye Anqi''s heart beat a shiver.

    She gave a scornful sneer: "your woman? Oh, who is yours

    Night Shi Tian leans close to her, and her thin lips almost stick to her lips.

    "My woman, it''s you, of course." His breath and voice were ambiguous.

    "I thought I was the one you could lose if you used it." Ye Anqi seemed to smile.

    Night release the tone of the day high, "don''t worry, as long as you are obedient, you can follow me all your life."

    "What good is it to follow you?"

    "The glory, the wealth and the honor, one''s life is endless."

    "What''s wrong with not following you?"

    "Dead." He seemed to say the weather was as simple as, "your choice?"

    Leaf angel eye color a turn, "OK, I choose glory and wealth."

    Night release day''s mood suddenly a little better, "discerning interest is good."

    Ye Anqi picked up the water cup on the tea table, "night young master, after my glory and wealth depends on you, I feed you to drink water."

    There is a flash of doubt in the eyes of Yeshi Tian.

    But he didn''t think much.

    Ye Anqi put the water cup close to his mouth, he opened his mouth slightly, the water cup suddenly tipped, all the water inside spilled on his pants!

    The seat is just his pants crotch -

    night Shitian''s face is suddenly full of haze.

    Ye Anqi put down the water cup, stood up gracefully and looked at him sarcastically, "to tell you the truth, I''d rather die than be your woman all my life!"

    Night release day Sen cold raise eyes, face terror, "very good, remember what you said today."

    "Don''t worry. I''ll always remember that."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is she so reluctant to be his woman?

    At the bottom of Yeshi Tian''s heart, there is a surge of anger. He stands up with astonishing momentum -

    Ye Anqi can''t help but step back two steps.

    "You''re not very brave. What are you afraid of?" He grabbed her body, looked down at her coldly, "ye angqi, I also tell you the truth, this life you do not do my woman also have to do!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "No, it''s OK." He gave a bloodthirsty sneer, "that''s death! Dead, it can only be my ghost... "

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "so sure?"

    "I''m your only master."

    "Ha ha..." Ye Anqi laughs, laughing enchanting, "then we''ll wait and see."

    She will definitely get rid of him!

    Her reaction was beyond his expectation. Not only was she not angry and afraid, she declared war on him.

    Yeshi Tian''s eyes flashed with a strong interest, "OK, then I''ll wait and see."

    When he finished, he bowed his head and gave her a kiss

    Her breath made him more and more infatuated.

    Just looking at her, he just wants to kiss her and ask for more

    Yeshi Tianxin thinks so in his heart, and he does it in action.

    With her body in his arms, he stepped forward and crushed her on the luxurious bed.

    The pure white silk was collapsed, and ye Anqi''s hair and skirt gradually became messy

    *

    the main body of Bao Yuewen''s vowing not to be a wife; the world''s great marrying a young lady is over ~

    which is recommended to be a good-looking concubine

 Chapter 66

    **************

    in the morning, thunder and lightning burst out.

    There was a gale and a thunderstorm.

    "Boom -"

    Ye Anqi was awakened by a loud thunder. She opened her eyes and felt a chill.

    "Miss ye, you are awake." A maid quickly closed the glass sliding door to isolate the wind and rain outside.

    She turned and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect it would rain. The young master let me in to see if the window was closed."

    "Yeshitian didn''t go out?"

    "No The maid shook her head. "Miss ye, do you want to get up and wash?"

    The European carved pendulum clock on the wall shows that it is 10 o''clock in the morning.

    Ye Anqi remembers, but she hardly wears anything under the quilt

    "You go out first."

    The maid hesitated. "The young master asked me to serve you."

    "I don''t need it. You go out."

    "I''m right outside the door. Call me if you need to." The maid exits the room and closes the door.

    Ye Anqi propped up her body, and the snow-white silk was sliding down, revealing her uncovered upper body.

    Her fair skin was covered with bruises.

    These are the masterpieces of yeshitian last night.

    Last night, although he didn''t really want her, what he should do was not vague at all.

    He was like a dog, as if she were a bone.

    He didn''t let her go until dawn.

    Thinking of that pervert, ye Anqi is in a bad mood.

    She threw him out of her mind and lifted the quilt to get out of bed.

    As soon as she stood up, she felt her legs softened and she could not stand steadily.

    His legs were as heavy and sour as lead.

    Ye Anqi''s teeth were all caused by that bastard -

    she dragged a heavy step to the bathroom. She locked the door and saw the bandage around her neck in the mirror.

    Frowning, she reached out to untie it, but it was a dead knot that could not be untied at all.

    He tore it hard and didn''t get rid of it.

    Looking for a pair of scissors in a bathroom drawer.

    She cut off the bandage. She threw the bandage on the ground and trampled on her feet. It was like stepping on the face of yeshitian.

    Vent a pass, her mood is finally relaxed, can also play up the spirit to continue to revolve with that bastard.

    ************

    resplendent living room.

    In the corner near the window, the precious blue mountain coffee on the tea table is full of heat and emits an attractive smell.

    Yeshitian relies on a single leather sofa with a pure English newspaper in his hand.

    He was wearing a handmade white shirt with platinum buttons just icing on his dignity.

    Behind the sofa stood two maids, each holding a stack of newspapers.

    After reading one copy, a maid recycles one, and the other hands him a new one.

    These newspapers are all from all over the world.

    There are pure English, American, French, Italian, Spanish

    He didn''t have time to see them one by one.

    But he has a group of secretaries who help him sort out the information and circle the key points.

    And he just needs to look at the point.

    Ye Anqi, wearing a simple little black skirt, walked slowly down the spiral stairs.

    Yeshitian suddenly looked up and saw her.

    He hooked his lips, handed the newspaper to the maid, and got up and walked towards her.

    See him come, ye Anqi smile: "good morning, night young master."

    "Did you sleep well last night?" The night releases the sky to embrace her waist body, doting to ask.

 Chapter 67

    Ye Anqi raises eyebrow: "good what good, the whole evening all tenses nerve, I am not mad already is very lucky."

    A lot of things did happen last night.

    Yeshitian doesn''t seem to know that he was the first one last night.

    "I''ll give you a good rest tonight." He has a gentle tone.

    "Thank you very much."

    "Hungry or not?"

    "I''m very hungry."

    Yeshitian hugged her and went to the restaurant. "Let''s go. It''s time to eat."

    They both talked and laughed, and seemed to have forgotten yesterday.

    The servant laid out the rich food on the table.

    Each course is carefully cooked, with silver tableware, exquisite and good-looking, let people appetite.

    After eating a few mouthfuls, ye Anqi felt that the most delicious food in the world was just like this.

    "Like to eat?"

    "It''s delicious."

    "I''ll let him do every meal later."

    "He?" Ye Anxi wondered.

    The maid on the side explained, "he is the Michelin star chef. The young master specially invited Bob chef to cook food for Miss Ye."

    "Never heard of it." Ye Anqi shrugged.

    The maid was surprised. "Bob is the most famous cook in the world, and has won the honor of..."

    Then, the maid counted Bob''s many brilliant deeds.

    Ye Anqi was a little surprised that yeshitian could invite such a famous cook.

    And I''m going to let people stay and cook all the time.

    However, the remuneration for the service of yeshitian must be very high.

    ¡­¡­

    "Satisfied? After that, let him cook for you. " The tone of the night''s release seemed to please.

    Ye Anqi amorous feelings smile: "casually, anyway is not me to open salary to him."

    "What else do you like? Jewelry, cars or bags? "

    Ye Anqi giggled: "I like it, no matter how expensive you can buy it?"

    "Nothing I can''t buy." He has an arrogant tone.

    "Why don''t you buy me some cars to play with?"

    "Like cars?"

    "Yes, but the driving skills are always bad."

    Night release day evil spirit a smile: "I teach you."

    "You must be the most expensive coach."

    Yeshitian pulls her body and kisses her lips. "I don''t accept money. You can pay other rewards."

    Ye Anqi asked knowingly, "for example?"

    The man looked at her body with burning eyes, "I''ll get it myself at night."

    "So this is the feeling of betraying your body." Ye Anqi''s mouth was smiling, but her eyes were satirical.

    Night release day smile more evil four, "you should be happy, your body I value very much."

    "That''s my pleasure."

    "It is indeed your greatest pleasure." In his opinion, his fancy to her was her greatest fortune.

    His idea is also right. If it was not for the death of seven fiancees in front of him, it is estimated that women all over the world would like to be taken after by him.

    Even so, there is still a beach woman who wants his favor.

    In the eyes of many women, she is indeed very lucky.

    Ye Anqi ha ha smile, beautiful face, "do you want me to kowtow Lord long en?"

    Deep eyes, she does not need to be a good night

    "Well, I''ll think about it."

    "With active cooperation, you can get more."

    "Can you give me the manor?"

    "Why not. Become my fiancee, what you want

    Ye Anqi eyebrows micro pick, "you think I live too long?"

    "You will not die." He said yes.

    ***

 Chapter 68

    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking."

    Ye Anqi looks surprised.

    "You know? Are you the worm in my stomach

    Yeshitian said nothing, pulling her, kissing her lips with punishment.

    Her mouth is so strong that he really loves and hates

    Ye Anqi wants to push him away. Yeshitian''s powerful big hand grabs her arm, leaving her with no way out.

    "Boom -"

    a thunderbolt interrupted their kiss.

    Ye Anqi pushed him away and pointed to the sky, "be honest, or God can''t see."

    Night release day suddenly pulled her into the arms, arms possessively around her.

    He looked arrogant: "I want you, no one wants to stop, God can not!"

    Ye Anqi stares at him for a second and suddenly says, "I''m hungry. Please show mercy and let me have a good meal, OK?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night Shi Tian''s domineering spirit is thus destroyed by her.

    He gritted his teeth and pinched her face. "OK, let''s eat."

    "Let me go now?"

    He pinched her arm hard before he let her go.

    Ye Anqi sat back to her seat and wiped her mouth with a tissue. Despite his gloomy face, she bowed her head and enjoyed the delicious food.

    However, after a few mouthfuls, she put down her knife and fork, "ye Rumeng has not eaten anything?"

    "She''s taking the punishment instead of you."

    "What does it mean to replace me? It''s clearly you who punished her. Don''t put the blame on me. "

    The man raised his head slightly and asked playfully, "you don''t care about her life or death?"

    "Like she said, I''m her relative at least. I don''t care who cares?"

    "Want to save her?"

    Ye Anqi did not beat around the bush with him: "say your conditions."

    "Sign the deed of sale."

    "No way."

    Night Shi Tian pick eyebrows, "then no drama."

    "Why do I have to sign the deed of sale?" Ye Anqi stares at him and asks.

    Yeshitian put down his knife and fork, picked up his goblet and leaned lazily against the back of his chair.

    He drank a mouthful of red wine, and then did not slow down: "you are too cunning, of course, is afraid you run."

    Ye Anqi felt funny.

    "Aren''t you powerful? I ran away, and you''re not incapable of catching it back. "

    "It''s not the same. Who dares to help you and cover you up after signing the contract of sale is against me. "

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flashed: "you mean, if I don''t sign, someone helps me, it''s not against you?"

    "So it is."

    Ye Anqi was speechless, "what''s the difference?"

    Night release day evil four smile: "the difference is that I retaliate against each other''s reason is more open and aboveboard."

    Ye Anqi sneered and said sarcastically, "you still need face?"

    "A proper reputation is good."

    "You have seven fiancees dead. Do you think you still have a reputation?"

    Ye Shitian''s dark eyes stare at her, just when ye Anqi thinks he will be angry.

    "What does their death have to do with me?" he asked suddenly

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± You didn''t kill them

    "What is the evidence?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi understood that he did all the dirty things, but as long as he didn''t leave evidence, he didn''t care.

 Chapter 69

    She looked cold. "I know you killed them. Why did you kill them?"

    Yeshitian stares at her, just drinks and doesn''t answer.

    Ye Anqi asked with a sneer: "do you want me to sign a contract of sale, are you also going to kill me?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "What is the drug you injected me with? Why give us injections? What are you doing? "

    Night Shi Tian''s deep eyes are terrible and deep, so people can''t guess his mind.

    However, ye Anqi felt that he was very dangerous.

    "Dare to do it, but not dare to say it?"

    Yeshi Tian suddenly laughed, "I thought you were not afraid of death, you were afraid?"

    Ye Anqi disdained to smile: "which eye of you sees me in fear? I just don''t want to die in the dark. "

    "I said, you will not die."

    "What if I die?"

    "Nothing in case."

    "If I really die, I will not let you go as a ghost!"

    Night release day ha ha a smile, "remember must come."

    He was afraid that she would not come.

    Can''t ask what, ye Anqi also did not ask, she snorted coldly, "you really don''t plan to let ye Rumeng pass?"

    "Please me, and I''ll let her go." At night, the sky gives way.

    "You''d better punish me and let her go."

    "So great?" Yeshitian asked with a smile, "I remember your sister''s bad feelings."

    He had already investigated their past.

    In short, from small to large, ye Anqi has been looking for ye Rumeng''s trouble, and ye Rumeng does not want to see her.

    Although they are sisters, they are like enemies.

    Night release day put down the glass, slightly lean close to her, "in other words, your personality seems to be different from before."

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows. "What do you want to say?"

    "Who are you?" He asked suddenly.

    Ye Anqi was stunned for a moment, revealing the astonishment of being seen through, "finally you see through. Yes, I''m not ye angqi. I''m just ye angqi after cosmetic surgery. Ye angqi has been killed by me. I like her appearance, so I''ll have her look. Since you see through my true face, I don''t need to stay. Take care of yourself, young master. I''ll leave right away

    Then she got up and left.

    Of course, it would be nice to be able to leave so smoothly.

    "Come back!" The voice of a man''s forbearance sounded behind him.

    Ye Anqi was sad and turned back, "Ye young master, I don''t deserve to stay with you. Let me go."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t test my IQ."

    "Young master ye, I''m not ye Anqi. It''s true. Will you let me go? I have no face to stay with you Ye Anqi wiped the nonexistent tears.

    Yeshitian''s mouth was twitching. "I can think about finding you an agent. It''s a pity that you don''t go to play."

    "You agreed to let me go?" Ye Anqi asked.

    "Come back to me!"

    "Do you want me to go back?" Ye Anqi was stunned.

    Yeshitian takes a deep breath, "yes."

    Ye Anqi clenched her teeth, immediately knelt down on the ground and rolled towards him

    The woman on the ground rolled slowly in front of him.

    Ye Anqi''s face rose red and raised her head. She gritted her teeth and cried out, "I''m rolling back!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yeshitian stares at her for a second, and then bursts into deafening laughter.

    "What are you laughing at? What''s funny about it? It''s not you who want me to roll back?"

    "Ha ha ha ha..." Night release day smile more unscrupulous.

    All the servants looked at him in surprise.

 Chapter 70

    This is the first time that the young master laughs so happily

    Ye Anqi got up slowly and patted the dust that didn''t exist on her palm.

    "Happy?" She asked, raising eyebrows.

    Night Shi Tian''s eyes are full of laughter.

    "Well, very happy." He didn''t expect Ye Anqi to be so funny.

    Ye Anqi hugged her arm, "happy, don''t forget to put ye Rumeng out."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "You said, please you, and you let her go. Aren''t you very happy? "

    Night release day want to be angry, but how the bottom of my heart smile how can not be suppressed.

    He pulled down the body of Ye Anqi, who fell on his leg.

    Embrace her body, night release day close to her face, "in order to save ye Rumeng, your sacrifice is not small."

    They are willing to play clowns to please him.

    She would not be able to do it in normal times.

    Leaf Angel enchanting a smile, "forgot to tell you one thing, I always laugh not sell body."

    "Ye Shi Tian Mou deep color," Ye family big miss still need to laugh? "

    "Why not? It''s hard to learn from home

    Just still smile face moment gloomy, "to who sold?"

    "Forget it."

    "Think of it now!"

    Ye Anqi felt funny, "I''m laughing, not selling. What are you excited about?"

    His chin was pinched by him, and his eyes filled with cold.

    "Give you a minute, if you can''t name, don''t think I''ll let ye Rumeng go!"

    "You don''t mean what you say."

    "What can you do?"

    Yeah, what can she do?

    Ye Anqi showed a sarcastic smile: "night release day."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I said it."

    "I want you to say something else!"

    "No

    "No?" Night release day danger squint.

    Ye Anqi Mou color frankly: "really no, do not believe you can go to check."

    "I think you''re very good at laughing."

    Ye Anqi sighed deliberately, "this is born, no way."

    Ye Shi Tian stares at her for two seconds and says coldly, "you''d better not cheat me."

    "I swear I didn''t cheat you. You can check it out." I can''t find anything.

    She laughs are all things of the past life, a woman touch climb roll, do not laugh impossible.

    Seeing what she said, someone softened his face a little.

    "Don''t laugh at anyone in the future."

    "Including you?"

    "Except me."

    Ye Anqi was unconvinced. "I''m laughing and selling myself to you. Please let ye Rumeng go. You don''t agree. Why should I listen to your words?"

    Night Shi Tian Leng hum, "use less provocation, I don''t eat this set."

    "Are you going to let it go or not?"

    Yeshitian tightened her waist and said, "look at your performance..."

    "Did I not show it already?"

    "Not enough."

    Ye Anqi bit her teeth secretly, "how do you want me to behave?"

    He hugged her, and their bodies fit better.

    "Kiss me." He stares at her command.

    "Sorry, bad breath."

    "I don''t mind," he said

    "I mean you do."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Shitian deliberately pinches one under her spine, and ye Anqi almost blows hair.

    The servants had lowered their heads and dared not look at anything.

    But she still felt very ashamed.

    "In public, do you know your shame a little bit?" She glared at her beautiful eyes.

    Every time she stares, there is a fierce style.

    Very attractive

    Night release day eyes deep eyes, voice dull Sexy: "kiss me, I let her go."

 Chapter 71

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi disdains cold hum.

    "If you can''t, don''t think I''ll let her go. Anyway, I can''t die of hunger for three or five days."

    Ye Anqi really doubts whether he will fall in love with ye Rumeng.

    In the novel, isn''t it the first time that he was fascinated by Ye Rumeng''s body, and later developed into falling in love with her?

    Why does he ignore ye Rumeng''s life and death?

    Is it necessary for him to have ye Rumeng''s body before he falls in love with him?

    If this is the case, I''m afraid he can hardly fall in love with ye Rumeng.

    She also can''t play tricks, let him occupy ye Rumeng''s body.

    Damn, he doesn''t love ye Rumeng, how to let her go?!

    Only when he finds true love will their eyesore be cleared.

    If true love doesn''t appear, her wild flower can only be stuck in his cow dung all the time --

    she won''t want to get rid of him for at least a few years.

    The more she thought about it, the more irritable she became.

    "Come on, my patience is limited." Yeshitian pinches her again.

    Ye Anqi glared again: "do you promise to do what you say?"

    The man''s mouth opened a smile: "I swear."

    Ye Anqi held his face in his hand and bit his lip with force --

    © boom - "

    there was a terrible thunder and lightning outside the window.

    Crackling, wind and rain beat on the window, the glass seems to break at any time.

    Ye Rumeng stood in front of the window, looking at the situation outside.

    She was held in a remote corner of the estate, close to the tall walls.

    On the first floor is the place where ye Anqi was once held.

    Now she''s on the second floor.

    The windows on the second floor have no iron bars, so they must be very relieved that she is locked here, and they don''t worry that she will escape.

    The most important thing is, not far away, the dog hole is still

    Ye Rumeng''s black and bright eyes flashed, turned to push the bed to the window, and pulled off the sheet.

    She pushed open the window, the wind and rain suddenly hit her body, her chest and hair instantly wet.

    Pulling out the wet hair, ye Rumeng tied the sheet on the foot of the bed and threw out the rest.

    "Boom -"

    suddenly, a terrible bomb exploded, and ye Rumeng''s body trembled.

    It''s a good time to escape, while there''s no one out there. Or she won''t have another chance to escape.

    Ye Rumeng gritted her teeth, lifted her skirt, stepped on the bed, and pulled the sheets to climb out -

    her thin body was hanging in the air, and the rain had already soaked her whole body.

    With all her strength, she finally slid to the end of the sheet.

    But she''s still a little way off the ground.

    She didn''t think that height was anything.

    As a result, it was found that the distance from the ground was very high, estimated to be 34 meters.

    If you jump down like this, will you hurt yourself?

    She''s not afraid to be hurt, but she can''t be hurt

    Ye Rumeng gets ready and jumps down --

    "boom and boom --" suddenly there is another explosion, which instantly disturbs her breath.

    Leaf such as dream falls on the ground, the head happens to knock on a stone, she only feels a burst of tingling, the person faints.

    The wind and rain continue.

    Ye Rumeng lies on the ground, blood spreads out, and is soon washed away by rain

    *************

    the delicious food on the table has long been cold, and the servant''s head is almost down to the ground.

    Ye Anqi breathlessly pushes aside yeshitian, gritting his teeth and pulling away his big hands.

    "It''s just a kiss. What''s your hand doing?"

    "Why is it not over yet?" he asked

 Chapter 72

    "I wish my life would not end!" Ye Anqi hummed coldly.

    Night release day evil spirit Yang lip: "I pour can let you never come."

    "No, I''m still a woman?"

    "Why not?" Night release day''s eyes flash with ambiguous light, "a year, you can not come for a lifetime."

    Ye Anqi was thundered.

    She pushed him away and stood up. "Your delusion is too serious. Go to see a doctor."

    I do not know what to think of, night release day did not continue to joke with her, but a deep glance.

    Of course, she knows what he''s thinking.

    Because he can''t have children!

    When she was reading a novel, she said once that he could not have children.

    Otherwise, ye Rumeng would have been pregnant.

    She had been with him for some time, and she didn''t get pregnant without doing anything.

    It can be seen that what is said in the novel is true. He can''t have children

    Thinking of this, ye Anqi''s mood is very comfortable.

    She sat back to her seat, happily picked up the knife and fork to continue to eat, but the food has been cold, not very delicious.

    Just cut a piece of beef and put it into her mouth, before ye Anqi could swallow it, Mo shisan''s wet body burst in --

    "young master, Miss Ye Er jumped out of the building and had an accident!"

    "Cough..." Ye Anqi choked.

    Ye Shi Tian Huo raised his eyes: "dead?"

    "Just sent to the rescue."

    Ye Anqi was stunned. Ye Rumeng was so upset that she jumped off a building to commit suicide.

    She just sacrificed her personality to save her, so she can''t wait?

    ¡­¡­

    The hospital in the manor.

    In the long corridor, yeshitian strides in front, and ye Anqi has to trot to keep up with him.

    After receiving the news, he came here immediately. It can be seen that he still attaches great importance to ye Rumeng.

    Ye Anqi''s heart is satisfied with a few points.

    As long as he has feelings for ye Rumeng, she will get rid of him sooner or later

    A doctor walked out of the rescue room and ran into them.

    "Young master, Miss Ye''s blood type is very special. We don''t have it in our blood bank!"

    "What blood type?"

    "X blood."

    Ye Anqi is stunned, x?

    She only knows a, B, AB, O, or bear cat blood and, more rarely, type P blood.

    But I''ve never heard of type X blood

    Yeshitian''s voice is low: "need blood transfusion?"

    "Yes, Miss Ye has lost too much blood. If you don''t have blood transfusion, you can''t save your life."

    Ye Shitian looked at Ye Anqi and said, "you and she are sisters. Your blood type should be the same. You go to the blood transfusion

    "I''m type X, too? This blood type is very special? " Ye Anqi asked.

    The doctor nodded: "it''s very special. At present, no special case has been found. Miss Ye Er is the first one."

    I''m afraid she''s not, so special blood type, the probability of her appearing is very small.

    But ye angqi said, "take me to have an examination. Maybe I am."

    She wants her to be.

    Ye Rumeng can''t die. If she dies, who knows if the world will collapse. She is the heroine of the world. Everything here develops around her. Without her

    Ye Anqi steps to stop, if ye Rumeng dies, will she wear back?

    After a moment''s hesitation, she continued to follow the doctor away.

    No way, her biggest shortcoming is not cruel enough.

    "Wait --" yeshitian suddenly made a voice and stopped them.

    The doctor and ye Anqi looked back.

    Night release day strides forward, low way: "she is in physiology period, can draw blood?"

 Chapter 73

    Ye Anqi was stunned.

    He still cares about her?

    The doctor was puzzled: "really can''t, but at this time where to find people with the same blood type?"

    Not to mention the rarity and rarity of X-type blood, even if found, I''m afraid ye Rumeng has died.

    Ye Anqi raised eyebrows: "I don''t know whether I still don''t know. I''ll check it first and then."

    The doctor nodded, "that''s right. Young master, we will examine it first

    Yeshi Tian gave a deep voice.

    He also followed them to the blood test and watched the whole process.

    The doctor quickly tested it out and exclaimed, "Miss Ye is also type X blood! It''s amazing. There are two cases! "

    Ye Anqi is also very surprised that she is.

    Only yeshitian didn''t respond at all.

    The doctor excitedly said to Ye Anqi, "Miss ye, I want to study the people of your Ye family. Just take a little blood sample, OK?"

    At night, the cold air pressure suddenly released -

    the doctor gave a shiver and quickly straightened his face: "Miss ye, you can give your sister a blood transfusion. It''s a pity that you can actually donate blood during the physiological period, but how much damage will be done to your body... "

    "Smoke, I''m fine." Ye Anqi doesn''t care.

    "How much damage is there?" asked the cold voice of the night release day

    The doctor was stunned for a moment and replied, "it will reduce immunity, cause weakness or anemia. Women''s lack of blood will affect their fertility in the future... "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night Shi Tian''s face is more ugly, and his eyes are shot with murderous spirit.

    Is he worried about her?

    Ye Anqi sneers in his heart, can he?

    "Miss ye, do you want to draw blood now?" The doctor asked her.

    "Well, smoke."

    "No smoking!" Night release day suddenly made a sound, so that the people present are very surprised.

    Ye Anqi Mou color micro flash: "you think clearly, I don''t draw blood, leaf like dream will die."

    Night release day cold voice threatened the doctor: "try to keep ye Rumeng''s life, she died, you know the consequences!"

    "But But we can''t save her life without blood transfusion... "

    "That''s your business, I just want the result!" He was arrogant and overbearing, and did not understand the doctor''s situation at all.

    The doctor looked at Ye Anqi: "we really can''t do without blood transfusion..."

    Ye Anqi stretched out his arm: "leave him alone, and smoke now."

    Yeshitian grabbed her wrist and said, "can''t you understand my words?"

    Ye Anqi picked up her eyebrows and laughed: "do you care so much about me that you don''t even care about the life and death of Ye Rumeng?"

    "She doesn''t have to die."

    "What if she dies?"

    "I told you she would die!"

    Ye Anqi impatiently shook off his hand, "what I want is not necessarily, it must not be!"

    "They will keep her life," he said coldly

    "What''s wrong with your ears? The doctors said that she would die without blood transfusion. "

    Under pressure, the doctor said, "yes, young master Miss Ye Er has lost so much blood that she can''t stop blood transfusion... "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The night God is cold and cold, and says nothing.

    Ye Anqi suddenly said with a smile: "you have to think clearly, if I don''t give her blood transfusion, she will surely die. If I give her blood transfusion, she and I will not die. Although my body is weak, it can be recovered. It''s up to you to choose whether you want one or two. "

    Night release day light see to the doctor: "can raise back?"

    "Yes, but it will take some time..."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Smoke. " Yeshitian finally compromised.

 Chapter 74

    Ye Anqi''s fundus flashed a touch of complexity.

    He does not care about ye Rumeng''s life and death, is he really just worried about her health?

    No way. He''s so cold-blooded that he can''t care about her.

    There must be something else

    **********

    the tip of the needle penetrated into the blood vessel in Ye Anqi''s arm.

    The bright red blood flowed into the blood bag along the tube. Ye Anqi only looked at it and didn''t start.

    Yeshitian stood on the edge, with low pressure all over his body.

    He had seen countless blood and was used to the color of blood, but this time he was a little uncomfortable.

    The blood bag of 400cc will soon be more than half

    Yingting eyebrows slightly wrinkled, night release day voice to stop: "enough!"

    The doctor looked up, "but miss Ye Er needs more blood..."

    "I said enough, don''t you understand?" Night release day danger squint.

    The doctor immediately pulled out the needle and pressed the eye of the needle on Ye Anqi''s arm with a cotton swab.

    "I''ll do it myself." Ye Anqi took over the swabs. "Are these enough?"

    Where the doctor dare say not enough: "enough, save her life is enough."

    Ye Anqi is not so great, as long as you can make people live.

    "Young master, I''ll go to the emergency room first." The doctor took the blood bag and left quickly.

    There were only two of them left in the ward.

    Blood donation for women, the injury is more obvious, ye Anqi has pale face.

    "I will have a rest. You can go and see ye Rumeng." She said in a relaxed tone.

    Night release day eye color black heavy: "giddy?"

    "No..."

    "If you feel dizzy, just say it!"

    Ye Anqi smiles: "yes, it''s a little bit. It''s a normal reaction. It''ll be OK in a moment."

    Night release day turns to go out, leaf Angel tiny Leng, how did he leave suddenly?

    Soon he came back, followed by two cautious female doctors.

    Two people come forward, immediately to Ye Anqi, check her temperature, physical condition

    It turned out that he was going to call for a doctor for her.

    Ye Anqi thinks that he has done a good job in this respect. No matter whether he is sincere or insincere, at least he has done something.

    After a physical examination, the doctor said that ye Anqi''s body is just a little weak, no big problem.

    "Miss ye, when you go back, eat more nutritious food, which is very effective for your recovery." Said a woman doctor.

    "What to eat?" ye asked

    "We can''t make up for it. We should eat more lean meat, eggs, bean products, fresh fruits and vegetables. We should also pay more attention to rest and not be tired."

    "I hardly had a rest last night." Ye said.

    The doctor worried, "that is to pay more attention to rest. In fact, before blood donation, we should take a good week''s rest in advance to maintain the best condition of the body, so that the damage to the body will be reduced to the minimum

    "And I''m not over yet."

    Female doctor frowned: "blood should not be drawn during physiological period, which is more harmful to women''s health. You need better maintenance in the future, or you will fall ill. "

    "So..." Ye Anqi looked at yeshitian, "Ye young master, did you hear that? I need a lot of rest, so you have to give me a holiday

    What she means by vacation is not to touch her again.

    Ye Anqi is so happy that if she can have a month off, she will think of a way to escape within a month.

    Night Shi Tian naturally saw her calculation, he snorted coldly.

    "How long is the best time to rest?" He asked suddenly.

    The doctor responded for a moment and then replied, "if it is well maintained, there will be no problem in a week.

 Chapter 75

    However, it will take at least a month or two to recover to the previous blood volume

    "Do you mean I can take two months off?" As soon as ye Anqi''s eyes brightened, she directly ignored the "one.".

    The doctor nodded: "yes, it''s better to rest for two months."

    Ye Anqi raised eyebrows: "then I have to have a good rest."

    "Can''t we do anything?" Yeshitian suddenly asked.

    Ye Anqi choked. How could he be so thick? He asked directly.

    The female doctor was embarrassed for a moment, "the first two days had better not, the later should be OK, but don''t work too hard Besides, I can''t get pregnant in recent months... "

    Ye Anqi:

    Night release day complacent Yang lip, "what do you need to pay attention to?"

    The doctor said some more, and then said: "it''s better to drink some milk and eat something to replenish our physical strength."

    Ye Shitian doesn''t speak any more, but she fights Ye Anqi.

    He was tall and easy to hold her.

    The two are a combination of handsome men and beautiful women. The shape combination is very matched. They look perfect and eye-catching.

    Both women doctors were shocked.

    Ye Shitian walks out with Ye Anqi in his arms. There is a free rickshaw. Ye Anqi certainly does not refuse.

    "Waiting for ye Rumeng to come out?" Ye Anqi asked him.

    "No Yeshitian doesn''t seem to care much about ye Rumeng''s life and death.

    Ye Anqi tried him out: "what if something happened to her?"

    "Nothing will happen."

    "Are you so confident in the doctor''s skill?"

    Yeshitian sneered: "I have confidence in their courage."

    If ye Rumeng had an accident, their fate would not be good.

    "So you still care about ye Rumeng?" Ye Anqi asked with a smile.

    Night release day evil four look at her: "how, jealous?"

    "Yes, I am jealous." Ye Anqi picks eyebrow smile amorous feelings, "if you don''t like her, simply let her go."

    "Afraid I''ll fall in love with her?"

    "Yes, I''m afraid."

    "Don''t worry, your position will not be threatened." Night release day a high tone, "as long as you obedient, I will not treat you badly."

    Ye Anqi endured the impulse of vomiting blood, "so you still don''t intend to let her go?"

    "She will not threaten your position."

    In a word, he didn''t want to let ye Rumeng go.

    Ye Anqi is relieved that he is reluctant to leave ye Rumeng, which is her greatest hope.

    "I said, since you are reluctant to let her go, you should pay more attention to her. Maybe she will fall in love with you." Encouraged by Ye Anqi.

    Yeshitian looked at her with a smile: "was it not just jealous? How has the attitude changed? "

    "Well, it''s my sister. She can''t be locked up here all her life. What a pity that a flower has withered. " Ye Anqi said great.

    "Do you want to please me as soon as possible, so as not to wither here?"

    Ye Anqi laughed a few times, "I''m not always trying to please you?"

    Night release day embraces her body, black eyes burning hot: "show me tonight."

    "I''m sorry, I lost too much blood. The doctor said it''s best not to have sex in a few days." Her mouth said regret, but her eyes flashed with satisfaction.

    Ye Shi Tian opened his mouth evil: "you don''t have to do it. In fact, there are many ways. I''ll teach you. It''s up to you tonight. "

    Ye Anqi:

    ************

    the thunderstorm is less.

    The rain was still blowing with the wind.

 Chapter 76

    Yeshitian walks on the cobblestone road with Ye Anqi in his arms. A bodyguard holds a big black umbrella and follows behind.

    Ye Anqi has been fighting with him all the way.

    Unconsciously, they have returned to the most central castle.

    As soon as they entered the living room, several servants immediately gathered around them --

    night Shitian said faintly: "prepare hot milk and some food to eat."

    "Yes, young master." A maid went down.

    Another maid came with a pair of men''s slippers and squatted down in front of him.

    "Young master, your shoes are wet. I''ll change them for you."

    "No Yeshitian bypasses her and goes upstairs.

    Back in the bedroom, he put Ye''s body on the bed.

    Ye Anqi looked down at his shoes. The shoes were wet through, and even his straight trousers were stained with a lot of rain.

    But she didn''t have a drop.

    Yeshitian pulled the quilt to cover her body, just as the maid came in with food.

    He took the milk and handed it to her. "It''s all drunk."

    "I''ll eat first." Ye said.

    "Put it down." Yeshitian orders servants.

    The servant set up a small table in front of Ye Anqi, put down the food and respectfully withdrew.

    The food they prepared for her was all dim sum.

    Fruit cream cake, cherry apple pie, doughnuts and mango pudding.

    Actually, she seldom eats desserts.

    Yeshi Tian seemed to see her mind: "don''t you like it?"

    "No, I don''t like it, but I''m tired of eating too much." She answered, picking up a fork and eating.

    Yeshitian sat down on the chair beside the bed and put up a leg lazily, "dessert can quickly replenish physical strength."

    "I know." Ye Anqi ate, she naturally also care about her body.

    Night release day to see her eat sweet, hook lip''s ask: "delicious?"

    "Very good, sweet but not greasy, soft and smooth."

    "I''ll take a bite."

    Ye Anqi speechless looked at him: "you also want to eat?"

    The man got up and sat down beside her, with his elbows on the headpost and his hands lazily supporting his head.

    "Hello." He has a vicious charm on his lips.

    Ye Anqi raised eyebrows: "do you want to rob the patient''s food?"

    Seeing a little cream in the corner of her mouth, yeshitian said with a smile, "I eat here."

    As soon as the voice dropped, he leaned to her and ate the cream.

    Ye Anqi:

    Night release day sexy curved lips, "very sweet, and your taste the same."

    "I don''t know it''s sweet." Ye Anqi''s skin smiles and flesh does not smile.

    Night release, dark eyes, hot, voice dark, demagogue: "of course, sweet, more than the most delicious dessert."

    Hateful, this man talks about love very let a person cannot resist.

    If these words for other ordinary men to say, it will appear disgusting, vulgar.

    But it was him

    I''m afraid no woman will resist.

    But she knew that he was a honey bellied sword. The mouth says, and the heart thinks forever difference.

    After reading the novel, she knew that he was cold-blooded and cruel. After her own experience, she was more convinced.

    Ye Anqi raised his lips and laughed: "are all the women that the young master ate are sweet?"

    "You are the sweetest." "They are not better than you, you are the most special."

    "They must cry when they hear it."

    "I''m telling the truth." There is no sense of guilt and guilt at all.

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flashed: "in fact, I''m very curious about what the seven fiancees in front of you look like. Do you have an album? "

 Chapter 77

    "You want to see their photo albums?"

    "Well, is it convenient?"

    "No album."

    Ye Anqi slightly Leng: "no?"

    Night release day''s tone light: "their things have been destroyed, the manor will not leave anything."

    Ye Anqi felt cold at the bottom of her heart.

    "Why destroy it? It''s not very good to keep it. "

    "For whom?" The night explains the sky to ask.

    Ye Anqi laughed at herself, and she asked for nothing.

    Yes, for whom.

    Yeshi is cold-blooded and has no feelings. He certainly won''t remember those women who died. He''ll keep bringing in new women.

    For whom to see He, or the new woman?

    "If not, I''m just asking." Ye Anqi smiles indifferently and continues to eat snacks with a fork.

    The man around her twisted a bunch of her hair and suddenly said, "don''t worry, you are absolutely different from them."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi didn''t seem to hear.

    ************The rain did not stop until the early morning of the next day.

    At 7 o''clock in the morning, ye Anqi opened her eyes comfortably.

    Last night Shitian was merciful and didn''t do anything to her. She slept very well.

    She was the only one in the bedroom.

    Ye Anqi got up and put a coat on her.

    She opened the glass and pushed the door, and a cool air with soil and plant smell came to her face after the rain.

    On the opposite side of the balcony is a large circular lawn with a circular pool fountain in the center.

    As the name suggests, the periphery is a swimming pool, with a stone carving fountain in the middle.

    The gentle morning sun lightly sprinkles on the blue water surface, a slender and vigorous figure swims around the swimming pool rapidly.

    There are two maids standing in the rest area beside the swimming pool, as well as the upright Mo 13.

    Ye Anqi elbow propped up the balcony Roman column, leisurely looking at the night in the water.

    The keen man noticed her presence.

    He looked at her from the side of his head, and looked up to her from the distance -

    the woman on the balcony in the distance had long hair and a lazy feeling just waking up.

    A pair of slender legs bend at will, the radian is beautiful.

    Night Shi Tian opens the corner of his mouth, showing a smile of evil charm and Junya.

    Suddenly, he dived into the water and took less than 10 seconds to dive around the pool - fast.

    Then he began to backstroke, beautiful posture, speed is also very fast

    And then the butterfly

    Ye Anqi is full of black lines. What is he showing off?

    Childish or not!

    Have the ability to a dog gouge!

    Ye Anqi scorned him, but he couldn''t see it.

    At last, the performers came out of the water.

    His strong body was exposed to the sun. Although he had seen it many times, she had to admit that he was too evil.

    "Young master." Mo 13 handed over a bath towel, "Miss Ye Er''s condition is not stable."

    Ye Shitian''s eyes stare at Ye Anqi, and his tone is casual: "don''t look for me for this kind of thing, I just want the result."

    Mo shisan nodded, "but I didn''t expect that Miss Ye''s blood type is also X-type blood. Young master, maybe we should... "

    Yeshitian wipes his hair, throws the towel to the servant, and takes over another champagne.

    "What do you want to say?" He raised his goblet to make a sign to angel.

    Mo shisan said in a low voice: "young master, you can''t give up Miss Ye. Can you always do the experiment?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I squint at night and have a sip of champagne.

    "Young master, the opportunity is rare."

 Chapter 78

    Night release day light look at him, "I have the idea."

    Mo shisan did not understand: "young master also can''t give up Miss Ye Er? But Why don''t I look like that? "

    "is it too idle to manage so much?"

    "I only think for the young master!"

    Ye Anqi on the balcony suddenly turns to leave, and the tone of night release day becomes unhappy.

    "it seems that the brain is too idle. You don''t have to work two days, write a four name, read what you feel like, what time to write to see me!"

    Mo shisan doubts that What book is "four famous works"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile of night release day mouth corner has a bit twist, "how can I have an idiot around me?"

    Mo shisan was ashamed and bowed his head: "I''m sorry, young master, I''ve disgraced you."

    "If I lose face again, I will go to primary school again."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes

    "Get out of here."

    Mo shisan left immediately. In fact, he also understood that the young master''s holiday was to let him recuperate.

    ************

    as soon as ye Anqi had finished washing, she pushed the door and walked into the bathroom.

    He was also wearing a black swimming trunks.

    The water on his body was dry, but she could feel the residual moisture on him.

    "How was your sleep last night?" Yeshitian walked behind her and asked in his arms.

    Ye Anqi felt cool in her back.

    "It''s not bad. It''s hard to get a good sleep. I feel better in the morning." She said it to him on purpose.

    "In good spirits?" Night release day side of the head staring at her face, eyes have a bit of expectation, "physiological period is over?"

    "No, it''s going to be another two days." Ye Anqi never blinks when she lies.

    Night release day ponders hook lip: "already passed a week, not finished yet?"

    "What''s a week? Some people can come for a month off and on."

    "It''s not over?"

    "No Ye Anqi pushed him with a smile, "wash up quickly, I''ll go to eat, and then go to see ye Rumeng."

    Yeshitian turns her body and holds the washing table with both hands, trapping her in the middle.

    "What are you doing?" Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows.

    The man laughs maliciously, "dare to cheat me, believe me to check now?"

    "What am I lying to you for?"

    Night release day close to her ear, tone dull: "I checked last night, nothing."

    Ye Anqi:

    She is so broken and messy --

    "are you disgusted?" Why doesn''t she feel at all when she checks?

    Night release day seems to be in a good mood, not angry but smile, "there are more disgusting, do you want to see?"

    "I''m afraid of indigestion."

    "How? When the blood flows faster, more calories are consumed and your appetite is bound to open up

    Ye Anqi suddenly laughs out, the color of shame and indignation is not in: "it seems that night young master is very experienced, and experienced."

    Night young master hook lips, "when your coach is no problem."

    Ye Anqi blinked: "then coach, I want to ask a question."

    "What?"

    "What does z-h-o-n-g-m-a mean? Or what does s-t-u-d-h-o-r-s-e mean? "

    Both of them mean to breed horses.

    The front is Chinese pinyin and the back is English words.

    Night release day black eyes flash, smile not smile: "you are alluding to me, scold me?"

    Ye Anqi was innocent: "what do I call you?"

    See if he can say those two words.

    Night release of evil Qi from the sky and lift lips:

    and

 Chapter 79

    "Since this is your evaluation of me, if I don''t do anything, I''m sorry for your eyes, don''t you?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "In the future, you can scold me as much as you want. I will Fulfill your expectations one by one

    When he finished speaking, he pinched her by the waist, lifted her up and put her on the washing table.

    "What are you doing?"

    "What do you say I do?"

    Ye Anqi grabs his hand and stares at him: "early in the morning, is it OK to have a little bit of pure heart and few desires?"

    Yeshitian opened her hand, "no, I said to fulfill your expectations."

    Ye Anqi:

    She tried to push him away, and because of her unstable center of gravity, she had to support the washing table with one hand.

    The other hand wanted to give him a slap. He caught his wrist and couldn''t move.

    His legs were kicking around and kicking him from the back didn''t have any strength at all.

    Ye Anqi felt like a turtle in all directions.

    Her struggle didn''t help

    Ye Anqi clenched her hand and said with indignation: "Ye Shi Tian, you don''t know that Yin is the leader of all evils. There is a knife on the head of the color word. If you want to burn fire, the essence will be exhausted. All diseases are easy to develop. Can you stifle its intelligence and shorten its thinking?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yeshi Tian, "that''s right."

    "Then don''t you put down Yin ~ to become a Buddha?"

    At night, he opened his mouth and said, "I have become a devil, and I have no chance to become a Buddha."

    "My Buddha is merciful. It''s too late for you to put it down now!"

    "It''s too late, and I can''t become a Buddha yet The darkness of the man''s smile, "there is a goblin in front of me every day, wait for me to accept her to become a Buddha."

    "You are the goblin, your whole family is a goblin..."

    However, no matter how ye Anqi struggled, she could not escape from Wuzhishan.

    **********

    when ye Anqi visited ye Rumeng, it was already noon.

    Curse again, that bastard of yeshitian!

    Pushing the door into the ward, ye Anqi sees ye Rumeng on the sickbed.

    She wore oxygen mask, pale face, dense long eyelashes cover the eyes, the whole person is fragile like a crystal doll, people can not help but pity.

    "When will she wake up?" She asked the doctor.

    "I should wake up soon. Miss Ye Er''s injury is not serious, but she has lost too much blood. "

    "It means she''s ok now?"

    "Not really. It depends on her physical recovery. If she recovers well, there is no danger."

    "How are you doing now?"

    "It wasn''t stable this morning, but it''s much better now. In a good way. "

    It looks like it''s OK.

    Ye Anqi is not really worried about ye Rumeng.

    She is the heroine, how could she die easily.

    After the visit, she left, the doctor followed her, and only ye Rumeng was left in the ward.

    **

    because of scanning h, many places have been modified. If you see that the plot is not smooth, it must have been modified. Please forgive me.

 Chapter 80

    Just as they left, the comatose woman suddenly opened her eyes.

    ************

    in recent years, there is a saying circulated in the state of Z: South night and North Luo.

    That is to say, there is night sky in the South and luozifeng in the north.

    In a city far away, Luojia mansion is very busy and full of people.

    Today is the eldest son of the Luo family. Luozifeng officially takes over the whole Luojia industry.

    It''s also a day to hold a reception for him.

    All the people who came here to congratulate were business and political celebrities

    The tall and handsome man stood out from the crowd in his stiff suit.

    He talks and laughs with the people around him. His actions and actions are full of perfect cultivation and noble spirit.

    "Young master..." A servant came up to him and whispered a few words.

    Luo Zifeng Mou color does not change, to a few guests way: "everybody, I first excuse me, you please feel free."

    "Master Luo is very kind." A few guests were flattered with laughter.

    Luo Zifeng nodded slightly and left with the servant.

    The Luojia mansion has a history of more than 200 years. It is spacious and grand, and it is filled with a strong atmosphere of inside information.

    Pushing open the door of a study, Luo Zifeng walked in --

    "father, are you looking for me?"

    In the classical study, there is an old man with gray hair sitting in front of his desk.

    He was dressed in a brand-new Tang costume, his face was aging, but his eyes were sharp and deep.

    In the middle of the study, there was a tall thing, covered with red cloth. I didn''t know what it was.

    Luo Changguo pointed to the thing, "open it and have a look."

    Luo Zifeng didn''t ask anything. He went forward and opened the red cloth --

    an old black and white clock appeared.

    The clock is made of rare Phoebe, which is very valuable just for its value.

    But it is very unlucky to send a clock to us on a happy day.

    Send the bell, is not the meaning of the end

    Luo Zifeng Mou color cold, who sent this?

    ************

    the square in Satan manor.

    "Has it been delivered?" Night release day light asks the bodyguard nearby.

    "It has already been delivered."

    "I''m really looking forward to their reaction after seeing something."

    The bodyguard didn''t answer, just stood on the side.

    "Miss ye, step on the brake, step on the brake Ah, not the gas pedal

    As soon as the maid''s scream was over, a lady''s car rushed towards the direction of yeshitian --

    "young master!" Everyone exclaimed.

    Sitting in the sun umbrella at night, the sky is still.

    The car suddenly made a sharp turn and stopped with a squeak!

    Almost hit, everyone was relieved, Miss Ye''s driving skills are too terrible, there is wood there?!

    The door opened, and ye Anqi came out in fear, "scared to death, I thought I was dead."

    Everyone:.... "

    It''s not that you''re dead. It''s the young master who almost died.

    Ye Anqi looked at yeshitian and said, "Dear Ye Shao, are you ok? Have you been frightened? "

    Yeshitian''s hand has been holding a glass of champagne, the liquid in the glass has never been turbulent.

    He asked lazily, "how do you compensate for being scared?"

    Ye Anqi giggled: "I have nothing, but I can''t afford to pay, so you can only consider yourself unlucky."

    "So..." Yeshitian put down his glass and got up to approach her.

    Ye Anqi hurriedly backed back and took precautions: "I didn''t mean to. If I hadn''t turned in time just now, you would have died."

 Chapter 81

    Thank you so much

    "Don''t mention it. You and I will follow each other."

    Ye Shi Tian''s interesting curved lips: "do you mean that you and I are inseparable from each other?"

    Ye Anqi amorous feelings smile: "how dare I with you, but we are all old acquaintances, why bother so much."

    Yeshitian walked to the door of the car and said, "come here, retreat so far. What are you doing? I''m afraid I''ll eat you?"

    "You are powerful, and we, the villains, can only stay away from worship."

    "Smooth and smooth."

    Ye Anqi deliberately surprised, "I thought this idiom is to describe men."

    Yeshitian is too lazy to talk nonsense with her, "come here, get in the car."

    With that, he took the lead and bent over to sit in.

    He was in the driver''s seat. Ye Anqi hesitated and went to the other side to get on.

    The petite car accommodates the tall body of yeshitian, which is very crowded.

    Ye Anji pulled up the door and said, "do you want to teach me how to drive?"

    Night Shi Tian squints at her: "I demonstrate once, look carefully."

    Ye Anqi made an open-minded look for advice, "you can rest assured, I will take it seriously."

    The car is automatic. When you start the car at night and step on the accelerator, the car slides out smoothly.

    "Remember that the accelerator is on the right, and don''t step on it when you encounter a situation..."

    Yeshitian explains while driving.

    He''s a good coach and he''s got the point straight in a few strokes.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The car went around the square and stopped at the origin.

    "Remember?" Yeshitian asked her.

    Ye Anqi vowed to nod: "remember!"

    "You do it again."

    Ye Anqi turned to push open the door, her arm was suddenly grabbed, and the man behind her easily pulled her over.

    "What are you doing?" Ye Anqi looks back in surprise.

    Yeshi Tian''s broad palm goes through her armpit and slightly raises it. She sits on his body and faces the steering wheel.

    She understood his meaning in an instant.

    The man at the back hugged her waist and said, "that''s it."

    Ye Anqi held the steering wheel, half smiling: "the police uncle did not tell you that you are not allowed to take two seats in one seat when driving, especially in the driver''s seat?"

    Yeshitian leaned lazily on her shoulder, "the police didn''t tell me."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yes, which policeman dares to tell him that.

    "If not, you have to have some common sense of safety. For the safety of you and me, please let go of your noble hand, and then open the door, get out of the car, do not send off. "

    "This is for your safety and my safety."

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows, "sophistry!"

    "Where is sophistry? You can''t tell the difference between the brake and the accelerator. I''ll sit here and save your life at the critical moment. "

    "How can I learn it like that?"

    "No, I''ve been teaching, when to learn, when to finish."

    "If you can''t learn for a lifetime?"

    Night release sky eye also does not blink: "that teaches for a lifetime."

    Ye Anqi sneered with a smile: "the night young master is making a promise to me for a lifetime?"

    Night release day Mou color ambiguous and her look at each other: "if this is what you expect, that is."

    Leaf Angel enchanting a smile, "want to set a trap to deceive me all my life, not so simple."

    Night release heaven hook lips: "how can you cheat for a lifetime?"

    Ye Anqi looked serious. "The man who wanted to cheat me for a lifetime must marry me with colorful auspicious clouds, or go away."

 Chapter 82

    The man chuckled, "are you waiting for monkey grandson to marry you?"

    "Yes, Monkey King is my idol, my favorite." Ye Anqi said that he was proud.

    "Tomorrow your favorite will disappear completely, network, TV, books, newspapers, magazines, you don''t want him to appear again," he said

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi was speechless, "do you want to be so cruel?"

    Children all over the country can''t see the monkey king. They will settle accounts with her.

    "Drive well, or he will disappear."

    Ye Anqi sighed: "for my favorite, I had to sacrifice myself."

    "Say it again, and he will disappear at once!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi shut up and dare not say more.

    Night release day satisfaction hook lip: "start to prepare."

    "Wait a minute. You take your foot off. How can I step on the gas pedal?"

    "I''ll do it next, and you''ll do it up there."

    "What do you mean?"

    As soon as ye Anqi''s voice fell, the car suddenly started. She was so scared that she clenched the steering wheel and gave two random blows.

    "Don''t you mess around, will you?"

    "Pay attention." He himself held her, his thin lips kissing her on the shoulder.

    Who should pay attention?

    Ye Anqi regretted, this is not learning to drive, clearly is to give him a chance to eat tofu.

    And she can not resist, must concentrate on the operation of the steering wheel, there must be no slip up.

    Yeshitian seems to have found this interesting sentiment.

    He kept teasing her, challenging her limits.

    "Stop, I don''t want to drive, stop!"

    "Good." Night release day should a, the car not only did not stop, but also flew out with a whoosh.

    Several servants were frightened.

    Ye Anqi was also scared, "what are you doing? I want you to stop!"

    "Accidentally stepped on the wrong place." Yeshitian said innocent, "which side should I step on?"

    "On the left Ye Anqi gritted her teeth.

    "It looks like you remember the direction of the gas pedal."

    "I remember clearly. Stop."

    Yeshitian slowed down the speed, but still did not stop, "next practice steering wheel control, car do not walk around, the line remains consistent."

    "Can I stop learning?"

    Night release day punishment pinch her waist, "do not give up halfway."

    Shit!

    Ye Anqi didn''t talk nonsense to him, but stepped on his left foot.

    As soon as she stepped on her foot, the car whizzed out again -

    there was no servant in the whole square, and they all hid far away.

    Ye Anqi immediately honest dare not move, "you are cruel enough."

    Night release day evil four smile, "I am also for you, guarantee that you can learn to drive today."

    "I''ve learned it."

    "Is it?"

    "Yes."

    "Let me check it and go to the left --"

    Ye Anqi was busy turning to the left. As a result, the radian was too large, and the car almost made a turn.

    The voice of Yeshi Tian is meaningful: "it seems that what I teach is not good enough."

    His hand suddenly pressed on her skirt. "Next time you miss it, you know what I''m going to do."

    Ye Anqi:

    Asshole, why doesn''t he die!

    "On the right."

    Ye Anqi quickly picked up her spirits. There was no operation error this time

    "On the left On the right Go straight... "

    Yeshitian kept on commanding, and the car gradually drove out of the square and out of the gate of the manor.

    There is a four lane wide, flat road outside the manor.

    ************

 Chapter 83

    On both sides is the vast grassland, the scenery is unique.

    Along the way, ye Anqi''s smooth and helpless driving, the manor behind gradually far away.

    Ye Anqi''s manipulation of the steering wheel is also more proficient.

    A thought suddenly came into her mind. Maybe this is a good chance to escape

    "Faster speed, the feeling of racing is really exciting." Ye Anqi asked excitedly.

    At night, he lifted his lips and stepped on the accelerator to the end -

    the car went further and further, and soon there was no sign of the manor.

    Ye Anqi pretended to be curious and asked, "this road is so long, there is nothing around, it''s all your territory?"

    "That''s right."

    ¡°¡­¡­ You are rich. "

    Yeshitian kisses her on the cheek and says with a smile, "follow me, I can give you a city."

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows: "so generous?"

    "It depends on your performance."

    "What if I do well, and you don''t give it to me?"

    "What kind of person am I?"

    "I don''t doubt you. After all, the weight of a city is not low."

    At night, the sky burst out with an ambitious light.

    What is a city

    "You deserve the weight!" What he said was domineering.

    Ye Anqi''s heart trembled for a moment. It''s really nice to be friends with local tyrants.

    Fortunately, this is the world of fiction, otherwise she would have thought he was a madman.

    "I have to think about how to please you."

    "Stop ahead and give you a chance to please." At night, the sky suddenly became interested.

    "No, I haven''t had it yet."

    "Come back tomorrow."

    "Will you let me drive it tomorrow?"

    "Do you want to drive it out?"

    Ye Anqi looked natural: "of course, it''s totally different to drive outside and in the manor."

    "Yes, you are allowed to come out tomorrow." Night interpretation of heaven''s gift.

    "Thank you very much, young master Ye." Ye Anqi flattered with a smile, "so night young master, please step on the brake."

    ************************

    the car stopped on the side of the road.

    On both sides of the road is a wide grassland, which is full of wild flowers of various colors.

    The wind blows wild flowers, and ye Anqi takes a deep breath of the fragrance of flowers, which makes her feel relaxed and happy.

    Night release day tall body stands beside her, hands akimbo, "like this place?"

    "Yes, it''s natural and beautiful."

    He leaned close to her face, and his eyes were dark and deep. "Then there must be something special to do here."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi took a big step back. "You forgot the doctor''s instructions? You can''t touch me these two days. "

    Night release day pick eyebrow a smile: "I see your spirit is very good."

    Ye angqi raised her eyebrows: "I''m just pretending that I don''t like to show the vulnerable side to others."

    "So you''re weak, then?"

    "That''s right." Ye Anqi looks the same, false false false, just let people see through.

    Yeshi Tian smiles: "come here."

    "What are you doing?"

    "Don''t let me say it again."

    Ye Anqi is not so obedient, she complacently retreats, "I just don''t go, have the ability you come to hit me!"

    She turned and ran toward the flower field -

    today, she is wearing a pure white knee length skirt with suspenders. The skirt and her hair are flying in the wind, just like her charming eyes, it is easy to be charming.

    Night release day eyes deep color, thin lips raised the arc of evil, full of interest.

    The next second, he opened his slender legs and approached her --

    Ye Anqi saw him running faster.

 Chapter 84

    Also did not see night release day how to run, the distance is getting closer and closer to her.

    He''s like a wolf. She''s the poor little sheep.

    The arm was suddenly caught --

    "ah..." Ye Anqi screamed, and at the same time fell into the man''s broad and strong arms.

    Night releases the day powerful arm to encircle her body from the back, evil four voice rings in her head: "caught, what reward?"

    Ye Anqi gasped and laughed: "make a wreath for you?"

    "Another one."

    "Tell you a joke?"

    "Another one."

    Ye Anqi has no idea, "I have nothing, I really don''t reward you."

    "You forget that you have the greatest capital?" His voice is evil and hoarse, like a devil''s invitation, demagogues.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi struggled for a moment, "what''s the meaning of always doing this? Let''s change a new pattern."

    Yeshi Tian came to be interested, "say it and listen to it."

    Ye Anqi turned around and said, "how about I massage you?"

    "Can you massage?"

    "Yes, it''s not good. Don''t dislike it."

    Night release day smile deep: "Ye family big miss need to learn massage?"

    It''s not all about asking people to do it.

    How can you learn massage by yourself.

    Ye Anqi wondered, "why not? My mother used to have a headache and I would press it for her

    Yeshitian''s expression has not changed, but it gives people a feeling of relaxation.

    "It''s hard for you to take the initiative. I''m sorry if I don''t enjoy it. Come on, what are you going to do? "

    "You sit on the ground first. It''s too high. But the ground is too dirty. Do you want me to cushion it with something? "

    "No need." Yeshitian turns and sits down at will.

    Ye Anqi also squatted down and kneaded his temples with his fingers, "how about strength?"

    Night release day hook lip: "OK."

    Ye Anqi pressed it to him slowly, and looked to one side as if there was nothing in her eyes.

    Not far from her feet was a stone.

    After kneading for a while, yeshitian''s body becomes relaxed.

    His body leans lazily against Ye Anqi, with his eyes closed and comfortable like a master.

    Ye Anqi''s voice whispered in his ear: "less night, comfortable?"

    "Well..." The man made a deep voice from his throat, and his breath was lazy.

    Ye Anqi massaged his shoulder instead.

    Yeshitian''s muscles are very hard, and she has to use some strength. Soon her fingers become sour.

    Ye Anqi pretended to shake her hand, but quietly reached out to the stone --

    "tired or not?" The man suddenly opened his eyes slightly.

    Ye Anqi took back her hand without a trace: "OK, I''m not trying to please you? It''s nothing to do with it. "

    "Give me your hand."

    "What can I do for you?"

    "Bring it."

    Ye Anqi tentatively extended a hand.

    Yeshitian grabs her soft palm and kisses her lips.

    Ye Anqi:

    "Your hands are beautiful. You can''t be too tired and rough." He said sexily, kissing her five fingers one by one.

    Body a shudder, ye Anqi hands back, "I''m ok, you enjoy it."

    "The other one." Yeshitian continues to ask.

    "No, I''m not tired..."

    "You can''t judge one from the other. Give it to me." His tone did not allow for rejection.

    Ye Anqi had to stretch out her hand and kiss each finger.

    "Well, let''s go on." She said with a smile, the voice is gentle and pleasant to hear, and can easily touch the heartstrings of people.

 Chapter 85

    The next second, yeshitian suddenly turns around and knocks her down -

    the man who was lazy and harmless just now becomes like an awakened beast.

    Ye Anqi was stunned, "what do you do?"

    Night release day press her body, black eyes hot danger, "this time I serve you."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Didn''t it say I''ll give you a massage? "

    The man''s evil spirit raised his lips: "that''s enough. It''s my turn."

    His hand moves directly, ye Anqi curses in the heart, this bastard adds bird ~ beast!

    "No, the doctor said you can''t touch me yet!" Ye Anqi struggled.

    Night release day one hand to easily suppress her, "I will be light."

    "Will you take care of the patient? There''s still time for robots to rest. "

    "Unfortunately, I can''t help it You relax. I''ll be gentle. " Lying on her body, the man looks patient and ready to go.

    Ye Anqi gritted her teeth, "what if I faint?"

    "I''ll take you back."

    "I''m dizzy and can''t do strenuous exercise."

    Night Shi Tian is impatient, "said I will be light."

    "What a man says in bed can''t be believed!"

    "This is a field."

    It was just because it was wild that she felt more humiliated.

    "No way I''d better give you a massage or sing you a song... "

    Ye Shitian no longer talks to her, but goes straight to the theme -

    Ye Anqi almost broke her teeth.

    Why doesn''t he die!

    Although yeshitian said it would be light, what he said and what she understood were not at the same level.

    Ye Anqi wanted to hold the stone and smash his head several times.

    But now is not the best time

    **********************

    the sun sets.

    The half man high grass swayed with the wind, and a large part of the central part collapsed, and two perfect bodies embraced each other.

    Beautiful picture

    After the end, yeshitian let Ye Anqi lie on his body to rest.

    Ye Anqi was lying on her stomach for a long time.

    The breath on top of her head became even. She looked up and saw the sleeping handsome Yan.

    Carefully hold up the body, "less night?"

    The sleeping man didn''t respond.

    Ye Anqi looks at the stone on one side coldly.

    As long as she lifted it and hit him on the head, he could go to hell!

    But the idea was quickly rejected by her.

    Not to mention whether yeshitian will be crushed to death, she can''t kill people

    Pick up the man''s scattered shirt, ye Anqi carefully bound his hands.

    Fortunately, he never showed signs of soberness.

    Ye Anqi cold hook lips, asshole, goodbye!

    Back in the car, ye Anqi skillfully started the car, quietly left, but also walked his mobile phone.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, the man who was sleeping suddenly opened his eyes without any sleepiness in his eyes.

    There are only chilly and terrifying storms.

    Ye Anqi, how are you?

    yeshitian sits up and gives out a low, cold laugh.

    The shackles on his hands were easily untied by him, and he rose slowly, and his huge body exuded the majesty and anger of the emperor.

    ¡­¡­

    "Young master, please get in the car." Mo shisan soon came to meet him with the motorcade.

    No one dares to say a word.

    He sat in the car, leaning against the luxurious seat and closing his eyes slightly.

    Mo shisan wants to say something. He has to shut up.

    The big arch is open to welcome the return of the master -

    the man with his eyes closed suddenly opens his eyes and his voice is cold: "where is Ye Anqi now?"

    *

    this book is a single subscription book, with 5 book currencies per chapter (discount for advanced users and monthly subscription users), and can be recharged with phone charges, wechat, q-coin, TenPay, bank card, etc. ~ according to the prompt, you can choose to recharge ~ thank you ~

    PS: I recommend the beautiful baoyuewen "vow not to be a wife: a global luxury marrying a young lady", which is a monthly subscription, and the text has been completed! Please feel free to read ~ all the other books of the concubine are monthly ~ 10 yuan per month, all of them are free to read ~

    if you like the love style of the concubine, please don''t miss my other books ~

    and

 Chapter 86

    That''s right. In fact, there are people following them all the time.

    Even if ye Anqi escaped, she would be followed.

    He just wanted to test her, but she really wanted to run away.

    His favorite prey, except death, can''t escape from his palm!

    At the thought of this, the blood thirsty light flashed through the eyes of yeshitian --

    Mo shisan was stunned: "don''t you know?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Men''s eyes are not happy.

    Mo shisan quickly explained: "I thought you knew that Miss Ye was in the manor."

    "Where is it?" he said

    "Miss ye came back 20 minutes ago."

    *****

    when ye Anqi returned to the manor, the first thing she did was take a bath.

    Luxurious bathroom, the sound of the water and the heat.

    The slender white arm stretched out and the water valve was turned off.

    Ye Anqi took a towel to wipe her body and put on her bathrobe

    Facing the European carved mirror on the wall, she held the hair dryer and blew her long hair.

    At this time, the bathroom door was pushed open, and yeshitian came in -

    he was wearing a slightly wrinkled shirt with three buttons open, his chest muscles slightly exposed, sexy and strong.

    Seeing him in the mirror, a chill flashed through Ye Anqi''s heart

    I came back so soon. I was pretending to sleep.

    She turned off the hair dryer and said, "why didn''t you get carried away by the wolf?"

    "Here, the wolf has to submit to me." The tone of night interpretation is arrogant.

    He walked up to her gracefully like a cheetah, passing his hands through her armpits and embracing her body.

    "I just had a shower." Ye Anqi moved her body, but the man held it more tightly.

    Evil four staring at her in the mirror, he asked dangerously: "deliberately left me in the wild, how do you say I should punish you?"

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows: "you deserve it."

    "Deserve it?"

    "Yes. I''m not in good health and you bully me. I''m just giving you a little lesson. "

    Yeshitian burst out laughing, "so you left me in the wild, regardless of my life or death?"

    "You didn''t come back alive?"

    "I thought you took the opportunity to run," she said

    Ye Anqi was surprised and then raised her eyebrows: "you reminded me that I must seize the opportunity next time."

    The man bit her white neck, "dare to have next time, I will let you suffer punishment unforgettable for life!"

    "Don''t let you catch it."

    "Unless you''re not in the world, there''s no one I can''t catch."

    Ye Anqi is proud in her heart.

    I''m not from this world. Sooner or later, I''ll kick your scum.

    "When you have a new love, I can go again?"

    "Well, that''s a good idea."

    "Well, I''m looking forward to your new love soon."

    Night release day side head, bite her lip again, "dislike me? Be careful not to let you go forever

    Shit, is he a dog?

    "I dare not." Ye Anqi giggled and broke away from him as he turned around.

    She digressed. "I heard my sister was awake. I had to visit her and go first."

    "Another half an hour." The man took her hand. "I''ll take a bath first."

    "Are you going too?"

    Yeshitian is funny: "of course I will go."

    Ye Anqi is also eager for him to go, she shook off his hand, "move quickly, you are dirty to death!"

    Dare you say he''s dirty?

    Night release day pulled her, press her head in his chest a few knead.

 Chapter 87

    "Well..." Ye Anqi pushed him aside shyly, "what are you doing?"

    The man laughs triumphantly: "want dirty together dirty."

    "Insane!"

    Ye Anqi shook her hand and left. The bathroom door was slammed down by her!

    Ye Shi Tian stares at the door of the room, with a radian in the corner of his mouth.

    He turned his head and saw the smile of the man in the mirror.

    The smile was a little strange. He reached for his chin and his eyes became more and more complicated.

    *****

    Ye Rumeng wakes up, but the situation is not good.

    She sat at the head of the bed with her knees folded, her feet covered in a long white dress.

    Her long black hair was drooping, showing only her dim big eyes, which was no longer shining.

    Anyone can see her closeness and depression.

    The doctor said to Ye Anqi and yeshitian, "this is what Miss Ye Er looks like when she wakes up. She doesn''t respond to anyone who talks to her."

    "What''s going on?" Night interpretation day light ask.

    "I don''t know for the time being. It''s because I''m not emotional, or I''m scared."

    "Scared?"

    The doctor nodded: "people who have had accidents are easy to have psychological shadows."

    Ye Rumeng fell from a high altitude. It''s normal to have psychological shadow.

    However, ye Anqi did not believe that she was so vulnerable.

    In the novel, she is tortured by yeshitian for many times without going crazy, let alone now.

    Ye Anqi stepped forward and waved her hand in front of her eyes: "ye Rumeng, how do you feel now?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Rumeng has no response and is immersed in her own world.

    "This is angel ye, do you hear me?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi looked at the night to explain the sky: "or do you want to have a try?"

    "I don''t think so." Night release day light way, "let her rest a few more days, maybe will be OK."

    Ye Anqi would like to say that if you don''t care about the heroine, be careful that she will not fall in love with you.

    "If she doesn''t recover?"

    "She''s OK. How can she not recover?"

    "It''s hard to recover from mental illness," ye said seriously

    "I''ll get her a shrink."

    "Psychiatrists don''t work. I don''t believe them anyway."

    "What do you want to do?"

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "you can see that she comes here. She stays in the house everyday and seldom goes out. If she is not ill, she will feel sick. I''ve taken her around these days

    "Where to turn?"

    "At the manor, of course. The scenery of the manor is very good. I haven''t enjoyed it carefully

    Yeshitian will not refuse this request.

    "Yes, it''s up to you."

    "You still have to find a psychologist for her. It''s better than no treatment, no matter whether it''s useful or not."

    "The psychiatrist will be here in a minute." Yeshitian is an activist.

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "thank you very much."

    The man came up to her, raised her chin, and lowered his head to kiss her lips.

    His voice was hoarse and spoiled. "You and I need to be polite?"

    "All right, then I won''t be polite to you." Ye Anqi avoided him without a trace, "Ye young master, you go to be busy with you, I am here to accompany my sister."

    "It''s late. It''s time for dinner." Yeshitian held her hand and said, "you are allowed to come to see her tomorrow."

    Ye Anqi didn''t insist and left with him.

    Out of the door of the moment, she suddenly turned back, and ye Rumeng''s eyes on.

    Ye Anqi hook lips silent smile, let people can not see her mind.

    *****

    the sun is bright, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant.

 Chapter 88

    In the white dome Pavilion, ye Anqi sits opposite ye Rumeng.

    Ye Rumeng leans in the wheelchair, her eyes are dim, her head is wrapped with bandages, and there is a beautiful style.

    Ye Anqi has been staring at her for two minutes, "good acting."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Rumeng has no response.

    "Do you want to let yeshitian let you go home by pretending to be ill?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I know you''re pretending. There''s no one else here. You don''t have to act."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows. "Let''s talk."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Rumeng still did not respond.

    Ye Anqi leaned against the back of her chair, her arms hugged her chest, and she put up a leg lazily. "Maybe I can suggest that you stay here for the rest of your life. I think he is willing to be responsible for you all his life

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "In front of him, what I said should be useful."

    Ye Rumeng Mou color micro flash, finally looked at her, "what do you want to talk to me about?"

    Ye Anqi hooked his lips: "you should have been this attitude for a long time. Otherwise, what should I do if I have no patience?"

    "What do you want to talk to me about?" Ye Rumeng asked lightly.

    "It wasn''t you who saved me, was it?" Ye Anqi asked directly, but she was very slow.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, not me

    "Why admit that you did it?"

    "I have my reasons."

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows: "your reason is that you also want to get the help of that person. You are afraid that he will be caught by yeshitian, so you choose to take the blame? "

    Ye Rumeng''s eye ground flashed a touch of surprise: "how do you know?"

    Ye Anqi gets up to help her tidy up the blanket on her knee. With a smile on her face, it seems that she is chatting with ye Rumeng from a distance.

    "Listen, you can''t ask him to help you any more."

    "Why?" Ye Rumeng is puzzled.

    "You will kill him."

    "No, no one knows he''s helping me."

    Ye Anqi sneered: "are you an idiot that night? The last time he escaped, and once again, he will be caught. Needless to say, you know. "

    Ye Rumeng was stunned for a moment, and the light in his eyes was hard to choose.

    "No way I have to go out, I can''t stay here... "

    "If you want to go out, do something else."

    "I have no other way. The power of Yeshi Tian is too powerful to escape by myself."

    "Would you rather kill yourself in order to get out?"

    Ye Rumeng frowned, "he may not die, as long as you do not expose him, he will be OK."

    "What if he died?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Rumeng clenched his hands, "what should I do? I can''t stay here And he has promised me that he will try to help me escape. We have made an appointment

    Ye Anqi eyebrows slightly PICK: "it seems that you did not understand my words."

    Ye Rumeng looked at her faintly: "what qualifications do you have to stop me? You didn''t accept his help

    "Because I don''t know who''s helping me. I don''t know what his name is."

    Ye Rumeng was stunned: "do you know it''s the same person again?"

    Of course, she knows that the gardener who helps ye Rumeng escape in the novel is a bad man.

    In the book, ye Rumeng escaped, but the end of the gardener -- death.

    I''m afraid there is only one bad man in the manor.

    "I know it''s the same person when you stand up to blame."

    Ye Rumeng looked at her in surprise, "Ye Anqi, I found that you seem to have changed."

 Chapter 89

    Become smart, sleek, no longer stupid and willful.

    "What has changed?"

    "It''s like a completely different person."

    Strange let her not know.

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows: "how much do you know me? I used to look at you and make it hard for you to play. "

    "Now is the real you?"

    "It''s all real me, just to see which one is more real."

    Ye Rumeng frowned: "now I don''t know you at all. I didn''t expect you to hide so deep. You are too terrible."

    "Ha ha..." Ye Anqi chuckled and looked gorgeous. Ye Rumeng was shocked by her.

    "Am I so terrible?"

    Her long and narrow eyes slanting at her, under the dense long curly eyelashes, is a pair of shining black pearls.

    How can people with dark hearts have such bright eyes.

    Ye Rumeng shook his head: "I can''t understand you anyway."

    "You don''t need to understand. You just have to remember that you can''t ask that person to help you, or you''ll kill him

    "What does his life or death have to do with you?"

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "the greatest advantage of me is to show gratitude. He saved my life, and I will save his life. "

    Ye Rumeng said: "if I don''t accept his help, I can''t escape. I have important things to do when I go out. I have to go out. "

    Ye Anqi understood what she meant when she thought about it.

    It seems that her three-year appointment with Luo Zifeng is coming, and she is going to rush to the appointment.

    If she can''t catch up, she will Miss Luo Zifeng.

    Ye Anqi pondered a little and made a decision: "I''ll help you."

    *******

    send ye Rumeng back to the ward, and ye Anqi returns to the main castle along the road.

    All the way, she was thinking about how to help ye Rumeng.

    There is a purpose in helping her. She wants to run away with her!

    Ahead, a male servant came with a vase that was taller than others. Ye angqi thought too much and didn''t notice the situation.

    Her body suddenly bumped into the cold and hard Vase -

    "Kuang Dang --"

    with the breaking sound of the vase falling, ye Anqi also fell to the ground.

    She was stunned for a moment before she realized what had happened.

    The servant looked at her pale and looked at the vase on the ground.

    He''s dead!

    It smashed the antique blue and white porcelain vase hundreds of years ago, but also bumped into the young master''s favorite woman

    Any charge is enough to make him apologize with death!

    "Miss ye Vase I didn''t mean to... " The servant was speechless and did not know what to express.

    Ye Anqi propped up her body and patted the dust on her palm. "I''m sorry, it''s my careless walking."

    The servant was stunned, and her reaction was beyond his expectation.

    The young master''s former women were arrogant and bossy. He thought he would be severely scolded by Ye Anqi.

    "No, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have bumped into Miss Ye. I''m sorry!" The servant bowed so hard that his head would touch the ground.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It doesn''t matter. I''m fine."

    "Thank you, Miss ye, for your generosity!" the servant said

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi felt funny. It was her fault. He was too careful.

    "Is this vase important?" She asked suddenly.

    Seeing the vase broken into several pieces on the ground, the servant again cried, "this is a vase that the young master likes. It''s an antique hundreds of years ago..."

    Yeshitian''s favorite + antiques hundreds of years ago = very precious!

 Chapter 90

    If the responsibility falls on the servants, it must be a terrible end.

    Ye Anqi said: "you go to yeshitian with me. I said that I broke things."

    The servant was stunned with an unbelievable expression.

    "No, Miss ye, it''s my fault, not your fault..."

    Ye Anqi went to the front: "follow up, what I say is what."

    *****

    the servant followed Ye Anqi.

    "Miss ye, you are so kind. I have never seen such a tolerant and considerate person as you." He''s not flattering, he''s really praising her.

    "It''s lucky for us servants that you can stay in our manor..."

    Ye Anqi suddenly asked, "the woman who explained the sky the night before yesterday is not good to you?"

    "No, it''s just that you can''t make mistakes. If you make mistakes, the consequences are very serious."

    "All women?"

    "Almost." The servant laughed, "but miss Ye is the best. In private, everyone says that you are approachable and have a very good character."

    Ye Anqi side of the head smile, "I really have so good?"

    Seeing her beautiful smile, the servant was stunned and blushed: "well, you''d better And the most beautiful... "

    Before the words fell, he felt a sharp, cold look on his face --

    the servant turned his head, and his face suddenly changed

    Ye Anqi turned her head, and in an instant she turned to the cold eyes of the man.

    "What are you talking about? So happy. " Night release day with a sneer, lazy approach.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The servant bowed his head and could not answer.

    Ye Anqi said faintly: "just in time, I have something to look for you."

    "What were you talking about just now?"

    "I said I had something to look for you."

    Yeshitian, when she was a transparent person, "last time, what did you talk about?"

    The servant felt frightened and his voice trembled: "nothing. I''m praising Miss ye..."

    "What do you praise her for?" Precious black leather boots stopped in front of him.

    The servant shivered and looked humble and insignificant in front of the tall night sky.

    "I said Miss Ye has a good character, and everyone says she is a very good person..."

    "What else?"

    The servant''s head exuded a cold sweat, "and praised Miss ye It''s beautiful... "

    Yeshitian ponders on her lips. "Do you think she''s beautiful?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "No?"

    The servant closed his eyes and said, "young master, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t talk nonsense!"

    "Answer me!"

    "Yes, I think Miss Ye is very beautiful, ah -"

    a big foot suddenly kicked out -

    the servant''s body flew out and fell to the ground!

    "Young master..." He was pale and covered his chest in pain.

    Night release sky posture arrogant, "my woman round to your evaluation?"

    "Young master, I am wrong, I dare not, I am wrong!" The servant got up and kowtowed.

    Ye Anqi frowned, "night release day, he just praise me, you need this?"

    The man finally looked at her, but her eyes were black and cold.

    A grip on her chin, he dangerously hook lips: "you like men praise you?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Night release day close to her: "just smile so debauchery, also want to hook ~ lead men?"

    Ye Anqi cold eyes: "what do you mean?"

    "Who would like to lure you to escape again?"

    "You''re crazy!"

    Yeshitian sneered: "it was him that you hooked up last time, didn''t you?"

    Ye Anqi opened his hand and said, "do you think he dares to let me go?"

    The servants on the ground trembled all over and could faint at any time.

 Chapter 91

    Night release day cold hum: "have not heard of color make wisdom faint?"

    "Enough, I don''t even know his name. Today is the first time I see him."

    "Just for the first time, did you move your mind?"

    Ye Anqi is silent for a moment, suddenly he he laughs out, "night young master, you are not confident?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "What man in the world can compare with you? Who can enter my eyes after seeing such a noble and powerful man as you

    Night release day evil spirit a smile: "try to please me, so that I let him go?"

    "It turns out you''ve got such a low self-esteem." Ye Anqi cold hum, "you are not confident, don''t question my character."

    The body was pulled over by him, "in that case, why are you joking with him?"

    "I brought him to apologize."

    "Apology?"

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows. "He was working because I accidentally broke an antique vase. I''m sorry. I''ll take him to make it clear

    Yeshi Tianwen did not ask what vase was broken, "that''s it?"

    "Maybe you should change your job. You''re fit to be a screenwriter." Too much imagination.

    "You''d better not lie to me!" Men are low threat.

    "I''m not in the mood to die."

    Night release day evil spirit hook lip: "know good. If I find out you lied to me, I''ll kill him! "

    This terrible man

    Ye Anqi said with a faint smile, "you can kill anyone."

    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I can''t give up." He showed a spoiled smile.

    "Whatever, I don''t care."

    "Question my feelings for you?"

    "What are your feelings for me?" Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows and asked.

    Hook her soft waist, night release day pulled her hand, pressed on his chest.

    "Nature is the most special and unique emotion."

    His voice was low, soft, and affectionate, as if she were his favorite woman.

    Ye Anqi''s eyes didn''t fluctuate a little bit. "It turns out that the night master attaches so much importance to me, and I''m so moved."

    "Now that you know, don''t forget to pay back. As long as I''m happy, you can have whatever you want. "

    Ye Anqi immediately took his arm and said, "really?"

    "What do you want?"

    "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll tell you when I''m ready."

    "Think slowly, think casually."

    "Thank you very much, young master Ye." Ye Anqi''s smiling eyes bend into crescent, charming and enchanting.

    Yeshi''s eyes are dark, he pinches her chin and kisses him down --

    this woman is a demon, and his resistance to her seems to be getting weaker and weaker

    ******

    the wind blows in from the door, bringing the breath of summer afternoon.

    Ye Anqi lies on the bed with her legs bent back. She looks serious and reads a book.

    He was wearing a white shirt with three buttons open. His pants were black riding pants and his feet were riding boots of the same color.

    The whole ride.

    Hearing the sound, ye Anqi looked back at him, and then turned back.

    Night release day a few steps to the bedside, suddenly press down the body, half lying on her body.

    "What are you looking at?"

    Ye Anqi frowned: "you go to take a bath first, the whole body is full of sweat smell, there are other flavors."

    Yeshitian just came back from the riding range and practiced shooting.

    There was not only a smell of sweat, but also a smell of gunsmoke.

    Strong arm around her shoulder, the man''s voice implied a threat, "dare to despise me?"

    Ye Anqi was afraid that he would say "dirty together with dirty", and said with a smile.

 Chapter 92

    "I''m kind enough to remind you that it''s hot now and it''s not good for your health. So you go to the bath, change clothes, and have a cup of tea

    Night Shi Tian pinched her waist, and bit her lips again, "the mouth really wiped honey, very sweet."

    Ye Anqi secretly scolds, he besides pinches her to bite her, still can what?

    "Come on, it''s hot." She broke his hand and rolled to the other side with the book in her arms.

    The man got up lazy and said, "OK, I''ll take a bath. Don''t forget my tea."

    "No problem. I''ll have the servant bring it up for you."

    "You''ll make it yourself."

    "I can''t make tea."

    "Learn now." Yeshitian turns around and goes to the bathroom, regardless of whether she will learn or not.

    The bathroom door is closed, ye Anqi cold hum, she just does not give him bubble.

    Pick up the internal phone, she informed the servant: "send a pot of tea to yeshitian."

    "I''m sorry, Miss ye, just now the young master ordered you to come down and soak in person."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In such a short time, he has already informed?

    The bathroom also had an interior line. The man was cunning enough to cut her back.

    "I see." Ye angqi hung up and went downstairs.

    ¡­¡­

    In the tea room downstairs, the maid took out two sets of exquisite bone china tea sets.

    She has a suit, and ye Anqi has a suit.

    "Miss ye, you are very particular about making tea. I''d like to talk about the basic steps, which can be divided into warming utensils, tea making, tea pouring and tea tasting. First of all, let''s warm the heater... "

    The maid picked up the hot water and doused all the tea sets. The movements were beautiful and artistic.

    Ye Anqi is speechless, so troublesome.

    "Don''t teach. I don''t want to learn."

    She poured the tea directly into the teapot and made it with boiling water. The young master is very particular about tea. He can''t drink such tea. "

    "This is not tea?" Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows.

    "This is not the best tea. Young master only drinks the best tea. He should not be able to drink this... "

    "No more." Ye Anqi was indifferent, "OK, come and help me.

    With that, she turned and left.

    The maid showed a look of embarrassment.

    Can you drink this kind of coarse tea?

    ******

    the bathroom door opened and a man wrapped in a towel came out.

    Ye Anqi is reading by the head of the bed. She glances up at him and sighs that God is unfair.

    Why are demons so perfect?

    "Where is my tea?" The devil asked as soon as he came out.

    "Find it yourself." Ye Anqi withdrew her eyes and continued to read.

    On the hard gold cover, it says "55 places worth visiting in Z country".

    The book was suddenly taken away, and ye Anqi looked up in dismay.

    Yeshitian put the book aside at random, "go and bring me tea."

    "No long hands? It''s on the tea table. Go and get it yourself. "

    The man pulled her up, and he sat down against the head of the bed, like a master.

    "Go and get it. Don''t let me say it three times." He was so evil that he liked to see her depressed.

    Ye Anqi made a cut and turned to serve the tea.

    When she came back, she held out her tea cup in both hands, showing a fake smile: "noble night master, please have tea."

    "Hello." Night interpretation of heaven and orders.

    Ye Anqi wanted to pour tea on his face.

    "Well, what''s good for you?" She asked with a raised eyebrow.

    Yeshitian put his legs on the edge of the bed with a casual posture, "what benefits do you want?"

 Chapter 93

    "I want to go out and play." Ye Anqi said directly with a smile.

    "Where to play?" The man asked lazily.

    "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ve only focused on a few places. I''ll tell you when I''m sure."

    "Why do you want to go out?"

    "I just want to go out and take Ru Meng to relax. You don''t mean to give me what I want? "

    Ye Shi Tian Gou lip: "you are not allowed to go. Serve me tea first. "

    "Yes, night master." Ye Anqi holds up the tea cup in favor.

    Tea just entered, night release day frowned: "what is this water?"

    "Tea, of course. Your favorite Longjing tea."

    "I thought it was dishcloth water."

    "This is clearly toilet water."

    Night release day cold hum: "dare to give me drink toilet water?"

    Ye Anqi giggled, "you believe what I say? Don''t like this. I''ll let the servants soak up again? "

    "No, you can drink the rest."

    "I don''t like it."

    Night release day evil laugh out: "you don''t drink, I don''t mind feeding you personally."

    She knew the way he fed her himself.

    Ye Anqi hero does not eat the immediate loss, "OK, I drink."

    She took a sip of the tea, and suddenly felt astringent. She put too much tea.

    Yeshitian gets up slowly: "how does it taste?"

    "Well, it''s not good. Next time you send a servant, I won''t She always drinks mineral water to save time.

    Man mysterious smile: "there is a way to drink sweet tea."

    "What method?" Ye Anqi blinked.

    The next second, her body was pulled over, yeshitian lowered her head and blocked her lips!

    Ye Anqi:

    He held her face in his hand, and the fragrance of Longjing tea was all over their lips and teeth.

    "Well..."

    Ye Anqi spent a lot of effort to push him away and step back, "are you disgusted?"

    This way of drinking tea is too

    Night release day to hook up sexy thin lips, black eyes hot, "you don''t think the taste is very good?"

    "Where is good?" Ye Anqi stares.

    "The fragrance of tea, and the sweetness of your lips..." His words are not too revealing, but from his mouth, it is very evil, making people blush and heartbeat.

    Especially when his evil eyes stare at you, you have no way to escape.

    "Hooligan!" Ye Anqi snorted coldly and turned to pour herself a cup of tea and gargle.

    Ye Shitian came towards her, and ye Anqi said, "I have selected several scenic spots. Would you please refer to them for me?"

    Her distracted mind is very obvious, night release day low smile, lazy past leaning on the sofa.

    "Bring it to me."

    Ye Anqi took the travel book and showed him the marked one.

    "What do you think of this? At the seaside, the scenery is pretty good. "

    "It used to be too hot now," the man vetoed

    "And this one? On the plateau, the environment must be very good. "

    "Not afraid of altitude sickness?"

    Ye Anqi had no choice but to find out the next one, "this is an island with good environment, not hot and beautiful scenery."

    "It''s near C City."

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows: "what do you mean?"

    Yeshitian took her hand, "homesick?"

    "You think I chose this place to go back to City C?" Ye Anqi disdains a smile, "that home I don''t want to go back at all."

    Yeshitian can''t see her pretending, "do you want to go to this island?"

    "If you don''t let me go, I''ll find another one." Ye Anqi''s performance doesn''t matter.

    *

    the group number of this book: 482555285 ~

    Group No

 Chapter 94

    "All right, that''s it." Night interpretation day suddenly said.

    Ye Anqi smiles: "really? Shall we go in two days

    "In such a hurry?"

    "Of course, I want to go now. It''s boring to stay here every day, and I have too much time to use up. "

    "In that case, I''ll go tomorrow."

    Ye Anqi showed a surprised look: "so good?"

    The man leaned over and gave her a kiss on the cheek. "It depends on your performance tonight. If you perform well, you will go tomorrow."

    "How else can I behave? Isn''t it good enough at ordinary times?"

    "Not enough, lack of initiative."

    Ye Anqi pushed him aside and snorted coldly: "I''m going to die if I don''t take the initiative. Do you still have life after taking the initiative?"

    Night release day pulled her, let her lean on him.

    "You are not active enough, so I have to work harder. I don''t believe you''ll have a try tonight. The initiative is very good. "

    This kind of seduction ~ deceives the little girl''s means, he also means to take out.

    Ye Anqi blinked. "Do you mean that if I take the initiative, you will make me relaxed?"

    "It''s going to be easy, and you''ll enjoy a different, supreme happiness." He is like a devil, changing beautiful traps, evil lure her.

    Ye Anqi pretended to think for a while and nodded reluctantly: "OK, I''ll try it tonight."

    Night release day eye color a dark, suddenly a hold her up, he got up to go to the bed, throw her body.

    Ye Anqi had been alert. As soon as she got free, she quickly rolled to the other side and got out of bed. "What do you want to do?"

    The tall man stood by the bed, his dark eyes staring at her, announcing his terrible idea of "cannibalism.".

    "Come here. I''ll show you one now." He waved to her in a hoarse, bewitching voice.

    Ye Anqi stood on the opposite side of him, "not at night?"

    "Now rehearse. Come here. "

    "Now that I''m rehearsing, do I still have energy in the evening?" Ye angqi raised her eyebrows. "Do you think I''m a three-year-old?"

    "Can''t you make it?" Men''s forbearance seems to have reached the limit.

    Ye Anqi looked at him and slowly retreated, "you can bear it, or I won''t cooperate at night."

    Night release day evil four Yang lip, also move a step toward her, "this kind of thing how to endure? I never know what tolerance is. "

    Close to the gate

    "Can''t you sympathize with me? What do you think of me every day besides this? "

    Man smile evil charm, lazy pace, "your role is not this?"

    A touch of disgust flashed through Ye Anqi''s heart.

    His words made her feel humiliated and disgusting.

    "It turns out I''m a bed warming tool." He was sarcastic. She was sarcastic.

    "You are my woman." Yeshitian emphasizes that "special --"

    "I''m for you, but you''re not for me." Good. It''s close to the gate.

    Holding the doorknob, she waited to open the door and escape at any time.

    Night release day stands firm body, also no longer anxious to come forward.

    "If you want me to be your only one, you have to make a lot of efforts. Now you''re not trying. "

    "Forget it." Ye Anqi giggled, "it''s more difficult to climb you than Pluto. We are so small that we can''t afford to climb. We can only flinch."

    I thought you wanted to talk about Mount Everest

    ********

 Chapter 95

    "How can mount Everest compare with your height? Only Pluto can describe you."

    In this world, Pluto hasn''t been swept away. It''s a hard to reach planet.

    Yeshitian naturally understood that she was satirizing his heart, which would never be chased.

    Hands akimbo, his eyes dark: "maybe you can climb, depends on whether you have this determination."

    "Certainly not. I''m lazy by nature. What I don''t like most is to do thankless things." Ye Anqi opened the door a little.

    Ye Shi Tian Leng hum: "you said a lot of nonsense, you just want to delay time? Again, come here

    Ye Anqi opened the door directly --

    "since you have told me the truth, I don''t have to pretend any more." She raised her hand and waved, smiling brightly, "goodbye, young master night! Before leaving, I''ll give you a suggestion. Ice water can cure fire and Qi. Remember to take it more. "

    With that, she ran away, and her giggling voice came from the corridor

    Night release day also did not chase, he stood in place, evil spirit hook lips, the bottom of his eyes is flashing the light of accounting after autumn.

    The monk can''t run away from the temple. Let''s see how he can clean her up at night!

    But now how do you address his needs?

    ****

    yeshitian called the maid.

    The man leaned lazily against the head of the bed, like a supreme emperor.

    The maid knelt beside the bed, with a shy face, "young master, how can I serve you?"

    "And teach with me?" There is no temperature in his voice.

    "Yes, I know..."

    The maid held out her hand to him and tried to please him

    At night, the sky suddenly frowned.

    "Young master, is it that I do not do well?"

    No, he didn''t feel it at all.

    He even thought of Ye Anqi. It wasn''t like this before. In the past, he could feel almost any woman. Now

    Yeshitian opens his eyes impatiently. He pulls the maid to bed --

    the maid closes her eyes, nervous and expectant, but still with a little fear.

    However, the cold eyes of the man did not open in her imagination.

    "Young master?" The maid was frightened. Did she do anything wrong?

    Ye Shitian suddenly lifted her out of bed and said, "get out --"

    " Yes The maid was holding her body and ran away in fear.

    Yeshitian took a bath towel around his waist and took out cigarettes and matches from the drawer.

    He ignited a cigarette impatiently, but did not smoke it between his fingers.

    Why don''t you feel it?

    Does he only have feelings for ye Anqi?

    Think of here, night release day strange smile, no one knows what his heart thinks.

    ***********************

    the helicopter with a length of more than ten meters stopped at the manor square.

    Uniform height, tall and handsome black bodyguards stand on both sides of the cabin door.

    Ye Shitian strides closer to the helicopter with Ye Anqi''s body in his arms -

    everyone has arrived, but the two of them are missing.

    Ye Anqi would like to strangle yeshitian. This bastard didn''t let her rest all night, so she can''t walk now!

    Take a step, the body will hurt

    "Good young master, good miss Ye --" two lines of bodyguards bent down in order.

    "Young master, Miss Ye." Mo shisan also waited respectfully at the door.

    Night Shi Tianmu does not squint and walks into the cabin with Ye Anqi.

    The helicopter is very large and can hold more than 50 people.

 Chapter 96

    Built in bathroom, living room, small bedroom, and kitchen.

    Ye Shitian holds Ye Anqi into the living room. He sits down against the sofa, but ye Anqi sits on his leg.

    "Let me down. I''m fine now."

    Man evil wanton lips: "just a step can''t go, now it''s ok?"

    Ye Anqi gritted her teeth. "Yes, it''s OK."

    "I''ll see --" and he was about to examine her.

    Ye Anqi stopped, "what are you doing? Do you want more face? "

    "How can I be shameless?"

    "Don''t you see anyone here?"

    Yes, ye Rumeng is in the living room, sitting opposite them.

    When yeshitian came in, he didn''t seem to notice her at all.

    Ye Rumeng quietly lowered his head to read, but did not seem to find their existence.

    Night release sky Yang lip: "she didn''t see anything."

    "You are hiding your ears and stealing the bell!" Ye Anqi white his one eye, "put me down, I am not used to sitting on men''s thighs."

    Yeshitian is lazily leaning on the back of her chair, but her hand is firmly around her, "I am your first man, of course you are not used to it. Start practicing now. You will get used to it after a long time. "

    "It''s such a bad habit that I won''t accept it."

    "Was it good manners to give me medicine?"

    It''s really a mistake that has become an eternal hate -

    Ye angqi would like to catch the original owner back and beat her up, and then throw her to the great pervert yeshitian.

    "It was my fault. Who didn''t make mistakes when he was young? Now that I''ve made a change, can you stop talking about it? "

    The man dotes on a smile, tone connives: "good, I don''t mention."

    "Then let me go?"

    He still didn''t mean to let go, "sit down and allow you to rest against me for an hour."

    What is this? A gift?

    "Will you interrupt my rest in an hour? Then I''d rather not rest. "

    "Young master, it''s about to take off. Also, your phone - "at this time, Mo shisan came in and respectfully handed him his mobile phone.

    Yeshitian then let go of Ye Anqi and went out to answer the phone.

    ¡­¡­

    There were only two sisters left in the little living room.

    The helicopter starts to take off, the six blade propeller spins and roars -

    "you are so degenerate!" Ye Rumeng suddenly raised his head.

    Ye Anqi did not hear clearly, "what do you say?"

    "I said you were falling."

    This time, ye Anqi listened clearly. She leaned lazily against the sofa and yawned.

    "Which eye of yours sees me falling?"

    Leaf such as dream disdains a smile: "you became the night release day''s lover, you chose to sell your body."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Ye Anqi, for the sake of our sisters, remind you that you will never have a good end with him"

    Ye Anqi giggled: "your suggestion is good, I will seriously consider it."

    "I''m not kidding you."

    "I didn''t say you were joking?"

    Ye Rumeng satirized, "I don''t think you can listen to my advice. Yes, everyone has his own ambition. Maybe you like this life. After all, yeshitian is good to you. If you get his favor, you can get everything. "

    Although she said so, she still looked down on Ye Anqi.

    For her, she would rather die than touch her

    Ye Anqi''s slender legs on the coffee table, arms embrace chest, the whole body exudes a languid amorous feelings.

    "Only you are noble." She snorted coldly, "my affairs are not in your charge, just take care of yourself."

    Ye Rumeng was angry and hated her even more.

 Chapter 97

    "Sooner or later you will regret it."

    Light finish saying, she bowed to read a book, no longer pay attention to her.

    Ye Anqi chuckles and keeps her eyes closed.

    In fact, she would like to say, or sister inexplicably wear to suffer for you, now you do not know what it looks like!

    ******

    the only room in the cabin is quiet, and the sound of the helicopter is isolated by the good wall material.

    On the 1.5-meter-wide small bed, ye Anqi is sleeping comfortably.

    All of a sudden, she felt the pain on her leg was touched by someone, and she felt cold and icy

    Ye Anqi suddenly opened her eyes --

    "what are you doing?"

    "Don''t move. It''ll be ready in a minute." Yeshitian holds down one leg of her, and the other hand is still helping her with the medicine.

    Because the injured place was too sensitive, ye Anqi was a bit ashamed and angry: "what did you wipe for me?"

    The man looked at her and laughed badly, "the medicine that can make you recover quickly will ensure that you recover as before tonight."

    So that he can do whatever he wants?

    Even if he doesn''t recover, he won''t let her go

    Ye Anqi endured for a while, "are you ready?"

    "Not yet."

    "Why so long?"

    "This medicine has to be massaged for 10 minutes before it works."

    10 minutes Why didn''t he just say it for an hour!

    Ye Anqi suddenly raised her legs and kicked him away. She quickly shrunk to the head of the bed and arranged her skirt several times.

    Night release day stare: "time has not come."

    "It''s clear to you whether or not."

    "Think I''m lying to you?"

    Ye Anqi walked out of bed, half smiling: "this is only you know."

    "Come here --" night Shi Tian is not happy and squints.

    Ye Anqi changed the topic: "I''m so hungry that I''m going to vomit. Should you be merciful and let me eat something?"

    She was tossed all night last night and didn''t eat anything in the morning. She was really very hungry.

    Ye Anqi''s stomach was awesome and he was actually cooing.

    Yeshi Tian laughs, "OK, I''ll feed you first."

    There''s a next sentence to this.

    Feed her, then feed him

    Ye Anqi really can''t stand such a life, like an exclusive vent tool, there is no dignity and personality.

    This time, she must get rid of the night release.

    *******

    in the small living room, ye Anqi, yeshitian and ye Rumeng have lunch.

    "When shall we arrive?" Ye Anqi suddenly asked.

    Yeshitian raised his wrist and looked at his watch: "there is still half an hour."

    "Landing directly on the island?"

    "Yes."

    "No boat?"

    "No, just land."

    Ye Anqi ate spaghetti and said casually, "I have been to that island before, and many people go to visit it every year. A helicopter of this size is bound to cause a commotion. "

    "Yesterday I had all the tourists cleaned up. There was no one else on the island."

    "This is good. I don''t like too many people. I didn''t enjoy myself when I went to play before. This time it must be fun. "

    "If you like, how long you want to stay." The night releases the sky, the tone indulges.

    Ye Anqi giggled: "the night is really generous, but the cost of a day is very high?"

    "No money, that''s my private island."

    Ye Anqi:

    She shouldn''t have told the super rich about money.

    ¡­¡­

    After lunch, she got up to visit the helicopter.

    There are two pilots in the cockpit.

    "Need two people to operate?" She asked suddenly.

 Chapter 98

    The two drivers were stunned for a moment, and one of them replied, "if you go back to miss ye, one is enough."

    "Can you both?" Ye Anqi asked casually.

    "Yes." The driver is still a little embarrassed. He seems not used to talking to women.

    Ye Anqi looked at them and walked away with a smile.

    Then her eyes suddenly fell on a small hatch. "What''s in it?"

    Yeshitian came, "it''s a parachute."

    Ye Anqi''s eyes brightened, "can you Parachute?"

    "What, you think?" Men''s interesting lips.

    Ye Anqi enchanting smile: "I wonder if you can let me experience it?"

    "Are you not afraid?"

    "No, I think it must be exciting."

    When yeshitian laughs, he likes women with courage.

    "Somebody, take it out!"

    The bodyguard opened the door and took out two sets of parachutes --

    "I dare not jump alone. Take me with you at night, and I feel safe with you." Ye Anqi suddenly flattered.

    All men like to hear this sentence.

    Night release day''s mood is very good, "you naturally want to follow me, I don''t trust you to try alone."

    "Who is the other set for?"

    "Miss ye, that''s mine." Mo shisan stood out, "I want to always follow the young master to protect his safety."

    "Isn''t the island without outsiders?"

    "Young master''s safety always ranks first, regardless of the occasion!" The solemn answer of Mo shisan is all about the worship of the night interpretation of heaven.

    Ye Anqi:

    The world''s No.1 brain powder deserves its reputation.

    ¡­¡­

    Parachuting should first put on the matching parachute equipment.

    Ye Anqi quickly changed his equipment in the bedroom, just in time to see yeshitian open his arms and let his bodyguard help him with his clothes.

    He enjoyed it like an emperor.

    "Are you ready?" She came forward and asked excitedly.

    The man turned his eyes and glanced at her.

    Ye An Qi is wearing pure white parachute equipment, clothes and pants are tight uniform, feet on white boots, hair into a ball, showing her smooth forehead.

    The whole design is like a female pilot in the air!

    He did not expect that she put down her hair charming amorous feelings, she tied her hair but heroic.

    Such a woman is really charming

    Night release day slightly raise hand, a few bodyguards respectfully retreat.

    "Yes, ready." He approached her, a pair of deep and ambiguous eyes, staring at her beautiful red lips.

    Ye Anqi shifted his attention. "When you are ready, start. It''s time."

    Night release day evil spirit curved lips: "good."

    He let her go like this, let Ye Anqi feel a little inconceivable.

    ¡­¡­

    It was a bit of a hassle to put on the parachute gear, but everything was ready soon.

    The helicopter has reached the sky over the island -

    the door is open and the wind is pouring in, which makes people unable to open their eyes.

    Wearing goggles, Mo shisan stands at the door, his tall body seems to be blown by the wind at any time.

    "Young master, I will go down first!"

    When he finished speaking, he jumped down --

    Ye Anqi was nervous for a while and soon calmed down.

    The man behind her nudges her body. "In the past, it''s our turn."

    Ye Anqi followed him to the door, their bodies were covered together, ye Anqi in front.

    At the foot of the foot is thousands of meters high, just look at it is frightening.

    "Afraid?" Yeshi Tian came to her ear and asked.

    *

    there is no state today ~ it is about to turn around ~

    today

 Chapter 99

    Ye Anqi side head amorous feelings a smile: "have what good fear, not still have you to follow?"

    Anyway, they are tied together. They want to die together.

    No, if you want to die, let yeshitian die.

    Man close to her back, smile charming: "so bold, really worthy of the woman I love."

    Ye Anqi did not seem to hear his words: "start it!"

    "Yes

    As soon as the voice fell, yeshitian hugged her and jumped down --

    her body dropped rapidly in the air. Ye Anqi was not afraid at all, but felt like flying.

    "Bang --"

    the parachute burst and the descent speed slowed down.

    The figure of two people is like a dot in the air.

    "How do you feel?" Yeshitian pasted it behind her and asked loudly.

    "Very good." Ye Anqi''s tone is very relaxed.

    Yeshitian smiles. He suddenly pinches her chin, turns her head and kisses her with thin lips -

    a French kiss ends. He releases her with deep black eyes.

    "This is my first time kissing a woman in the air." He said.

    Ye Anqi broke away his hand and went to see the distance. "I''m very honored."

    "I''ll give you more pleasure in the future."

    Ye Anqi ha ha a smile: "follow you is not the biggest honor?"

    Night release day hook lip, "yes."

    That''s right. You are clearly the biggest misfortune!

    As the clouds dispersed, they were getting closer and closer to the island --

    looking down, ye Anqi suddenly exclaimed, "is this island a heart-shaped?"

    She didn''t even know the shape of the island.

    "Like it? If you like it, I''ll give it to you in the future. " Yeshitian is very generous.

    Ye Anqi couldn''t help laughing out, "it''s so generous at night. I want to send me the city and the island. I don''t know what I''ll get next time."

    The man''s tone is arrogant: "only you think of, no you can''t think of."

    "I want the stars in the sky."

    "Yes."

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows. "Can you do that, too?"

    "I can''t do it, but you can."

    "How can I do it?"

    The night releases the sky to raise his lips, and the thin lips spit out: "dream can be done --"

    "cut, I can do anything in my dream, what do you want you to do?" Ye Anqi hummed coldly.

    Night release day evil smile: "you say men have their own hands, what do women do?"

    This hooligan!

    He said with a charming smile: "naturally, it''s different. I can give you what I can, but if you can''t, you can only dream, and no one can give you. "

    "I''d better dream it all."

    "It''s a dream indeed!" Ye Shitian suddenly hugged her, "ready to land --"

    ¡Ô

    the island has beautiful scenery.

    A few buildings are full of Dutch style.

    There are even large tulip beds with three white windmills standing inside.

    This is the condensed version of little Holland -

    yeshitian said that he would take a holiday once a year.

    When he came, the whole island was cleaned up. He left, the island is a place for tourism, to earn high tourism fees.

    Ye Anqi sighed darkly that he was indeed a capitalist and made the best use of everything.

    ¡­¡­

    By the sea, the waves are rolling.

    Under the sun umbrella, ye Anqi and ye Rumeng lean against the beach chair, seemingly in a leisurely vacation.

    "I''ve been here for two days. When will you prepare?" Ye Rumeng asked her with her side head.

    Ye An Qi drinks juice, "urgent what, the time has not arrived."

    "What''s your plan?"

    "No plan."

    Ye Rumeng frowned, "no plan? So how do we act? "

 Chapter 100

    Ye Anqi is not worried at all: "wait for the opportunity."

    "So far, I''ve been putting up with it for most of a month. When will I have to wait?" Ye Rumeng''s tone is a little anxious.

    Ye Anqi glanced at her, "you are so anxious to escape, why?"

    "I said, I have something important."

    "What''s important?"

    "You don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, I don''t have much time. I still have five days at most."

    Five days later, it was the last day that she and that man had made an appointment

    She must get there before this. She can''t be late.

    Ye Anqi nodded clearly: "tell me your destination, I can arrange the route."

    "It''s in C City."

    Ye Anqi laughed out, "it seems that I chose the right island."

    Ye Rumeng did not think so, "it''s not right at all. There is no road here, only by sea or by air. I even wonder how you are going to take me away. "

    Thinking of this, ye Rumeng looked at her suspiciously, "don''t you think about helping me at all? Are you making fun of me, watching my jokes on purpose

    Ye Anqi put down the juice and chuckled: "am I so bored?"

    "You used to do boring things."

    "Don''t worry, I said I would help you. Or you can leave on your own. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If she had a way, she would not have escaped until now.

    "How are you going to leave?"

    "How to leave is not a problem. The problem is that we are not at Satan manor. As long as it''s not yeshitian''s territory, leaving is not a problem. "

    Ye Anqi said too relaxed, ye Rumeng''s heart did not fall at all.

    "Anyway, I believe in you. But you must act as soon as possible. I don''t have much time

    "OK."

    *****

    as the night passed, fish belly white appeared in the sky.

    At this moment, the mobile phone on the bedside table suddenly rings -

    the man beside him gets up slightly and takes it to connect.

    "Ready I''ll be right here. "

    Ye Anqi opened her misty eyes.

    "Where are you going She asked casually.

    Night release day hang up the phone, side head to see her just wake up lazy, evil four hook lips: "today to go out, you play on the island."

    "Where are you going?"

    "A little business in C City."

    "Oh, when will you be back?"

    The man lowered his head and gave her a kiss on the lips, "would you like me to leave?"

    Ye Anqi giggled: "yes, I can''t bear it."

    Yeshitian lies down again and hugs her body. "Come back early the day after tomorrow. What gift do you want?"

    Ye Anqi blinked her big eyes: "bring yourself back is the best gift for me."

    Night release day Mou color one dark, "really think so?"

    Ye Anqi yawned and laughed: "really, it''s more true than pearls."

    "Well, I''ll be back the day after tomorrow to satisfy you."

    Come on, that''s not what she meant.

    "Come back soon, then." Ye Anqi laughs again. In fact, she hopes he''d better never come back!

    Yeshitian really suddenly turned over and pressed her, "please meet you once before you leave!"

    Ye Anqi wanted to give him a big foot.

    Can he go quickly? Don''t dawdle!

    ¡­¡­

    Half an hour later, yeshitian''s mobile phone rings.

    He held himself up and reached for it.

    "Say -" his voice is still with some unusual dullness. What he has just done is very obvious.

    "Young master, time is coming."

 Chapter 101

    "Now Throw away the mobile phone, night release day and lean to kiss leaf angel''s face again, "this time I am really gone."

    "See you later." Ye Anqi turned her back to him, hoping that he would leave early.

    Man laugh, this just began to get up

    After yeshitian left, ye Anqi was too tired to move.

    She slept another two hours before she got up to take a bath and change her clothes.

    Yawning and walking downstairs, a figure suddenly flashed in front of her --

    Ye Anqi was speechless: "do you walk without sound? It''s frightening to death. "

    Ye Rumeng frowned: "how do you get up?"

    She''s been waiting for her for more than an hour!

    "What can I do for you?" Ye Anqi did not answer the question.

    "Come out with me and we''ll talk."

    Without waiting for ye Anqi to react, she turned and walked out.

    Ye Anqi chuckled a little and had to keep up

    They came to the tulip garden and stood under a white windmill.

    The wind blows their hair and skirt, but also brings a strong fragrance of flowers.

    Ye Rumeng turned around and asked directly, "Yeshi Tian left early in the morning, do you know?"

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows: "yes."

    "This is a good chance for us to escape. Today we will act!"

    "Today?"

    "Yes. I inquired that he would come back the day after tomorrow, but who knows if he will come back suddenly tomorrow, so we''d better leave today. "

    "He said he would come back the day after tomorrow, and he should come back the day after tomorrow." Ye said.

    Ye Rumeng did not think so, "what if it is tomorrow? In short, today is a good chance to escape. Are you ready? "

    "No

    Ye Rumeng was stunned and couldn''t help but get up in a hurry: "not yet? You''ve never been prepared for that?! You are not prepared, such a good opportunity is not wasted? "

    How do you want me to prepare

    "So how do we get out?"

    "Nature leaves as it is."

    "I don''t know what you mean. Or are you really kidding me and never thought about helping me? " The more ye Rumeng thinks, the more skeptical.

    "Is it fun to play with me? I said, you all follow the night release day, how can be willing to go with me. Did you all tell yeshitian about it? You two are watching my joke

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows: "if you don''t believe me, how can I help you? My plan is tomorrow, you can be patient and so on

    "I have no patience."

    "It has to be tomorrow, not today."

    "Why not?"

    "Because it will be doubted. Today is too obvious. Tomorrow. "

    Ye Rumeng reluctantly nodded, "OK, even if it is tomorrow, you should always tell me your plan? What is your plan? "

    "Go to yeshitian tomorrow." Ye Anqi smug lips, "to find him, and then to find a chance to escape."

    "You have no plan at all -" ye Rumeng was very disappointed.

    She shouldn''t believe her. She''s better off on her own.

    If she had known that she would have prepared earlier, it would not have wasted so much time.

    Ye Anqi chuckled: "all plans are likely to fail, and they can''t keep up with the changes. Besides, you don''t think the plan will be discovered? "

    "In a word, how sure are you to leave tomorrow?"

    "70% confidence."

    But she wanted 100 percent.

    Ye Anqi comforted her: "don''t worry, there should be no problem. You''re going to be normal today, and you''re leaving tomorrow. "

    Then she turned and left.

    Ye Rumeng stood in a daze for a long time.

    She no longer believes in ye angqi. She has to rely on herself.

 Chapter 102

    Plus today, there are three days to go before the appointed time. Today is the best time.

    So she had to leave immediately, or there would be no chance.

    Ye Rumeng didn''t know how to escape. She went to the seaside to try her luck. As a result, her luck was really good.

    She saw a worker on the island just coming back in a motorboat.

    The worker stopped the boat and left with the cargo on his back -

    Ye Rumeng''s heart beat faster. She approached the boat carefully and saw that there was no one around, so she climbed in with her skirt.

    She had learned to drive a motorboat, and though she was not proficient, she was able to start it.

    Ye Rumeng smiles, and she can finally get rid of the night

    ******

    in the quiet afternoon, the sea breeze is gentle.

    It''s a great time to take a nap

    "Dong Dong Dong -" Ye Anqi was sleeping comfortably, and her dream was suddenly interrupted by an urgent knock on the door.

    She woke up and frowned a little impatiently.

    "Dong Dong Dong --" the knock on the door was like a ghost, ringing all the time.

    Who is knocking at the door?

    Ye Anqi got up and went to open the door. Outside stood a maid.

    "What''s the matter?" She asked faintly.

    The maid''s face was full of anxiety: "Miss ye, no good, the second Miss fell into the sea, and now she is in a coma!"

    "You say ye Rumeng?"

    "Yes

    Ye Anqi is speechless. What did ye Rumeng do? How did you fall into the sea?

    "Take me to her."

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Rumeng''s room, the doctor is giving her a drip.

    She was unconscious, her clothes had been changed, but her hair was still wet.

    Ye Anqi looked at her and asked the doctor, "how is her condition?"

    "It''s not life-threatening, but it''s going to take a week to get off the ground." Said the doctor.

    "So serious?" Tomorrow they''re going to run away.

    The doctor nodded: "it is Miss Ye Er''s old injury that recurred, leading to a variety of complications. She must lie still for a week, otherwise she will not recover in the future."

    "Take good care of her."

    "Don''t worry, Miss Ye. I will try my best to cure the second miss."

    Ye Anqi turns to walk out of the room and asks the bodyguard guarding the door what is going on.

    The bodyguard''s reply made her angry.

    Ye Rumeng ran away with a motorboat and was soon found out.

    In the process of being chased, she accidentally turned over the motorboat and fell into the deep sea, and was almost swept away by the sea water.

    It''s not all agreed to start tomorrow. Why does she have to rush today.

    Just don''t believe her?

    "Does heaven know about it?" Ye Anqi asked the bodyguard.

    The bodyguard shakes his head: "the young master is dealing with important matters and has not informed him."

    "Well done, don''t tell him first, lest he be distracted. I''ll take care of something. Anyway, I''ll wait until he comes back. "

    We all know that ye Anqi is very popular.

    Naturally, the bodyguards dare not listen to what she said.

    "Well, miss, we know what to do."

    Ye Anqi nodded with satisfaction.

    ******

    at the same time, the center of City C -

    , is the tallest and brightest tower in city C.

    The tower is 777 meters high and has 120 floors open to the public.

    The 120th floor is a revolving restaurant with the price of at least 1000 yuan per person. If you sit here, you can enjoy the scenery of the whole city C along with the rotating ground.

    In a seat by the window, there was a handsome man.

    He wore a silver suit and showed his noble and extraordinary temperament.

 Chapter 103

    Respectfully standing behind him, the man said, "young master, you''d better go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll wait for you."

    Luo Zifeng light mouth: "no need."

    "But you don''t have to wait here for a day, and the person you are waiting for may not come today."

    Luo Zifeng smiles and looks at the scenery outside: "I haven''t come to this place for many years. By the way, I miss it."

    He brought ye Rumeng here before. Three years later, the city has become more and more beautiful.

    She must also become more beautiful

    Thinking of these, Luo Zifeng''s eyes twinkled with a faint smile and the light of missing.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, the top floor of sky city, which is the 135th floor.

    In the luxurious pool on the top floor, two men jump into the water at the same time -

    a tall, strong, muscular man with a little wheat skin.

    A slender, slightly thin, pale complexion.

    They are all very fast. They are racing to swim.

    "Come on, young master!"

    Two groups of bodyguards stood on the shore, one shouting and the other dignified.

    In the water, the distance between them gradually widened.

    Yeshitian gets to the end first, and the other man is five seconds late.

    The man rushed out of the water, the dazzling sun hit his delicate and beautiful facial features, so beautiful that women would feel ashamed to see it.

    The next second, as soon as he spoke, he destroyed all the good atmosphere

    "What''s the name of a bunch of buckets? You''ve lost all my face, young master. Look at other people''s bodyguards. They are more powerful and have more temperament. Learn a little, and don''t just know how to be a bucket. "

    He is a cynical second generation ancestor.

    "I''m sorry, young master. We are wrong." Several bodyguards bowed down in unison.

    Yeshitian has gone ashore and sat on a chair.

    He took the red wine from the waiter, languidly hooked his lips, "Mr. north, you lost this time. Don''t forget to treat at night."

    The man called North young master came over and sat beside him.

    He said, "OK, whatever you want to play at night, I''ll treat you all."

    Night release day a smile: "the North young master is a guest, otherwise this, I treat now."

    "What''s the treat?" The North young master blinked his eyes, and his long curly eyelashes were better than his false ones.

    Yeshitian puts down his glass and pats his palm.

    At once, seven women, dressed in bikini, with perfect body shape and charming and beautiful faces, came to visit them --

    seeing them, the North young master opened his eyes.

    Night release day''s eye color has no fluctuation, "these are I carefully selected for the North young master, which one did you like?"

    North young master suddenly covered his eyes: "let them go away, young master''s eyes will be blind!"

    Everyone:.... "

    Yeshi Tian raised his hand slightly, and the women were quickly taken away.

    The North young master put down his palm and clapped his chest with exaggeration, "seeing them discharge to the young master, I feel like vomiting."

    "North young master still doesn''t like women?"

    "Who says I don''t like it!" The North young master leans on the beach chair, legs overlapping, posture is lazy, "what I like is these mediocre vulgar powder."

    Night release day shake glass of red wine, "North young master like what kind of?"

    The northern young master put on his sunglasses and showed a funny smile. "Your face should be beautiful enough, your body should be hot enough, your skin should be white and tender, and you can pinch out water. When you smile, you will find yourself in the city, and then you will find your country..."

    Ye Shi Tian''s first reaction is ye Rumeng. He laughs, "such a woman is not hard to find."

 Chapter 104

    Ye Rumeng has the capital to conquer the country and the city.

    "No!" The North young master held out a finger and shook it.

    "These are not the most important! The point is, she has to be a natural, clean and transparent goblin

    Ye Shi Tian was about to drink wine when he suddenly stopped.

    the North young master was immersed in his own lust and lust, and did not notice his reaction at all.

    "Women are born to be goblins. It''s a pity that what I met were all little demons that were not suitable for the climate, and none of them had been cultivated into immortals. "

    He looked at the night to release the sky: "night less, such a Goblin you have met?"

    Night release day light drink, "No."

    "If you meet me, you must introduce it to me. You can mention the benefits at will."

    Ye Shitian said, "the North young master''s requirements are too high, you can appropriately lower the requirements. I can introduce one to you

    "You mean the second daughter of the Ye family?"

    "Do you know?"

    "Of course I know! She is beautiful, but she is not a goblin. "

    "Ye family also has a daughter..."

    "Eldest daughter?" The North young master''s tone took a little pity, "I have seen the picture, is a big goblin who has not become an immortal."

    Enough demon, but not refined at all.

    Night release day tiny hook lip: "North young master can be really eye-catching."

    North young master smiles very proud: "this young master concentrates on appreciating the demon for 20 years, no one is stronger than me."

    "There is no such goblin in the world, so the North young master should have died earlier."

    North young master suddenly serious, "can''t find her, I''ll never give up."

    Ye Shitian drinks up the wine with one sip, and his eyes are deep and invisible -

    Ye Rumeng is in a coma for several hours before he wakes up.

    As soon as she woke up, a servant went to inform her.

    "How do you feel?" Ye Anqi enters the room and asks casually.

    Ye Rumeng did not answer, but looked out of the window with empty eyes.

    Why did she fail again

    Why can''t she just escape? Since she can''t escape, why not let her die directly.

    Ye Anqi stood at the end of the bed, arms embracing the chest: "ask your words, silly?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Rumeng still did not respond.

    Ye Anqi said to the servant, "go and call the doctor."

    "Yes." The servant left respectfully.

    The doctor came quickly, he gave ye Rumeng a check-up to make sure that she had no big problem.

    "As long as she stays in bed for a week and doesn''t go down to the ground, Miss Ye Er will recover more than half of her health. Remember that this period of time can not be hard work, must be quiet, or will fall a lifetime of weak disease

    As soon as the doctor left, she looked at Ye Anqi and said, "I want to take a rest for a week?"

    "Didn''t you hear that just now?"

    "But I don''t have time..."

    Ye Rumeng struggled to think of it. As a result, he couldn''t do it because he was weak. He was panting when he just moved.

    Calmed down for a while, her eyes instantly had wet meaning, "how can I become like this?"

    How can she escape if she can''t even move?

    Ye Anqi said the truth cruelly: "what you think is right, you can''t escape temporarily. For your good health, you''d better take a rest for a week

    "I don''t want it!" Ye Rumeng has to struggle to get up, just move to fall down.

    She tried several times, but she became weaker and had difficulty breathing.

    Ye Anqi said faintly: "OK, don''t want to die, just be quiet and stay here to recuperate."

 Chapter 105

    "I don''t want to stay here." Ye Rumeng''s eyes are full of rejection, "I don''t want to die here..."

    "What can you do? Can you go? "

    "It''s all you, it''s you who have done me harm!" Ye Rumeng stares at her with resentment.

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows, "how did I hurt you? Your actions are unauthorized. "

    "If you hadn''t framed me, how could I have come to this point. Ye Anqi, you killed me... "

    Ye Anqi disdained to smile, "are you an idiot or no brain? I won''t hurt you. You''ll end up today. "

    The purpose of yeshitian is her. How can she escape.

    What''s more, the person who hurt her is dead, so she can save her instead.

    Ye Rumeng also knows this truth, but she still complains about ye Anqi.

    "I don''t care. I have to get out of here and die."

    As she struggled hard, she suddenly fell off the bed and fell on the thick carpet --

    Ye Anqi frowned slightly, but stood still.

    Ye Rumeng took a few breaths and crawled slowly towards the door

    However, a few minutes later, she climbed less than a meter!

    "How far can you go?" Ye Anqi asked her.

    Ye Rumeng was full of pain: "what should I do?"

    "Your only choice is to let go of everything and concentrate on recuperation."

    "No, I can''t be late..." She has been waiting for three years, just for now, she must go to see him.

    But now she can''t go.

    Thinking of this, ye Rumeng couldn''t help but shed tears.

    Ye Anqi was slightly surprised, and the proud ye Rumeng cried.

    It seems that her love for the man is sincere

    It''s just a pity that she can''t escape now.

    Ye Anqi shook her head and turned to call the servant.

    The servants worked together to carry her to bed, padded her with pillows and quilts.

    At this time, the leaf is like a dream, pale and weak, more transparent

    Ye Anqi couldn''t help comforting her: "if you keep green hills, you won''t be afraid of no firewood. If you die, everything will be empty. "

    Ye Rumeng did not respond and did not know whether to listen.

    "Take good care of her." Ye Anqi orders the servant.

    "Yes, miss."

    *********

    the sky is getting dark, and the waves on the sea are layer by layer

    Ye Anqi sat in front of the bar and poured herself a glass of red wine.

    There was no light in the living room, and her eyes were as bright as stars in the dim light.

    Ye Rumeng can''t escape, so she can''t escape.

    Without Luo Zifeng''s help, she would be arrested if she ran away.

    Is she going to stay here all her life?

    Ye Anqi drinks a sip of wine and a sneer at her mouth. She doesn''t believe it. She has to stay by yeshitian all her life!

    "Miss, your phone --" the maid came with the shaking mobile phone.

    You don''t have to ask her that it''s yeshitian.

    Ye Anqi didn''t even look at it: "say I''m not free."

    Where does the maid dare: "Miss, it''s the young master who called."

    "Say I''m asleep."

    "Miss, you''d better answer the phone. I dare not say that to the young master..."

    Ye Anqi turned her head and saw the maid''s mourning face.

    She giggled: "need to be so afraid of him?"

    "No one dares to upset the young master."

    "You think he''s a devil, don''t you?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "It''s hard to serve him. Do you want to leave here?"

    "I don''t want to." The maid answered without hesitation.

 Chapter 106

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows: "why?"

    "Although the young master is very frightening, he has a high salary and good welfare."

    "Follow him, and you may die at any time."

    "We can only blame ourselves for making mistakes we shouldn''t have made."

    ¡°¡­¡­ It seems that yeshitian is right? "

    "The young master has a noble status. He has a reason to do anything."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Another brain powder?

    What else should the maid say? The mobile phone suddenly stopped shaking, and her face turned white.

    "It''s over, the young master''s phone --"

    Ye angqi''s lips were clenched, "yes, his phone is disconnected. What can I do?"

    The maid was about to cry, "I don''t know."

    The mobile phone suddenly vibrated again --

    the maid turned her worry into joy and gave her the mobile phone. "Miss, please answer the phone quickly!"

    Ye Anqi laughed, picked up the mobile phone, and slowly connected.

    "Hello, dear night master, what can I do for you?"

    "How can I answer the phone?"

    "Just in the bathroom."

    "Ready to rest?"

    "No, what do you want from me

    Night release day lean against the head of the bed, hoarse voice with bewitching: "do you want to come over?"

    Ye Anqi raises eyebrows: "where to go?"

    "The city of the sky."

    Shit, it''s not the place where the female and male owners meet. It''s the tallest building tower in city C.

    Ye Anqi''s eyes turned: "it''s dark, will I be too late in the past?"

    "By helicopter."

    When yeshitian left, he was in a speedboat.

    "What are the benefits of the past?" Ye Anqi talks with a smile.

    Do you want to shop here? I''ll pay for everything I want. "

    "That''s good."

    "Come early."

    "I think about it. I don''t have to go."

    "I''m waiting for you --"

    Ye angqi raised her eyebrows and said, "I''m not sure I''ll go."

    "Don''t you miss me? Come here tonight and see you back in the morning. "

    Ye Anqi was laughing, but she sneered: "what is this? Hire prostitutes

    "Prostitutes are not so well treated. Call me when you get there, and I''ll pick you up. " With that, yeshitian ended the call.

    He put away his mobile phone, Mo 13 respectfully walked in, "young master, North young master sent someone to ask you to go out to play."

    The man''s voice was low: "just say I''m busy tonight and can''t go."

    "Yes."

    ******

    Ye used two Chanel skirts for jeans, a short T and a pair of sneakers from a maid on the island.

    Dressed, she tied her hair into a ponytail and tied her purse around her waist.

    Standing in front of the mirror, ye Anqi is very satisfied with her new shape -- simple enough!

    Yeshitian likes her to wear skirts, and doesn''t let anyone prepare other clothes for her.

    But she still has a way to get it.

    Thinking of this, ye Anqi laughed.

    In the mirror, she is enchanting and charming, but her eyes are full of rebellious light

    Night came and the sky was full of stars.

    The night is quiet and good, but ye Rumeng is full of worries and is in a daze with open eyes.

    When she heard someone push the door in, she didn''t respond at all.

    Ye Anqi closed the door with her backhand and went forward to directly open her mouth: "yeshitian asked me to go out to play. Unfortunately, you can''t go."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Do you know where to play?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi chuckled: "the sky city of C City."

    Ye Rumeng''s indifference suddenly breaks down, and she can''t help looking at Ye Anqi.

    "I''ll tell you to wait for the moment. It''s not the time. But you can''t even walk. "

 Chapter 107

    Ye Rumeng''s emotion was excited: "are you going now?"

    "Yes."

    "Ye Anqi, I have never asked you anything in my life. I ask you one thing. You must promise me."

    "Don''t be so serious. But why do I have to promise you? "

    Ye Rumeng struggled, "please, for the sake of our sisters, help me this time."

    Ye Anqi hugged her chest and said, "let''s listen. I don''t want to do anything about killing and arson."

    Ye Rumeng did not immediately say, but took a necklace from the neck.

    The material of the necklace is ordinary, that is, the ordinary silver necklace.

    But the pendant is very special, it is a ring -

    the ring is not gold, silver or copper.

    The color is pure black, black pure, black shiny, let people know at a glance is extraordinary.

    Ye Rumeng holds the necklace and carefully stretches out, full of reluctant eyes.

    "Please leave with this one..."

    *****

    the huge helicopter takes off slowly -

    the six blade propeller rotates, blowing strong wind, blowing the surrounding flowers and trees.

    Ye Rumeng leaned against the head of the bed, listening to the sound outside, and his eyes flashed with excited light.

    Ye Anqi, it''s up to you this time.

    ¡­¡­

    The helicopter was up in the air, fast.

    Between the heart-shaped island and City C, there is only a sea area about 100 kilometers away.

    It takes more than ten minutes to cross a hundred kilometers.

    Ye Anqi stood in the cabin and opened a small hatch.

    "What would you like to do, Miss ye?" A bodyguard asked her.

    There were only three people in the cabin, the pilot, a bodyguard, and angel Ye.

    "Take the parachute."

    Bodyguard a Leng: "why take Parachute?"

    Ye Anqi pulled out one, opened the outside packaging, "in order to give your young master a surprise."

    "Miss Ye is going to parachute?"

    "No?" Ye Anqi began to put equipment on her body. Last time she saw the steps, she remembered very clearly.

    The bodyguard''s face changed slightly: "of course not. What if you get hurt? It''s too dangerous for you to do that. "

    Ye Anqi laughed: "do you think I have the courage to jump?"

    The bodyguard accosted a smile: "should not have."

    Who dares to jump without professional training?

    Maybe it''s just death.

    "You don''t jump. What do you do with your parachute?"

    Ye Anqi replied casually: "make a look, let your young master think I really jumped the umbrella."

    "But the young master will take it seriously and get angry."

    "Don''t worry, he will only be angry with me."

    Ye Anqi has quickly carried the parachute, she turned to show: "do you think I wear the right?"

    The bodyguard nodded and praised: "very right. Miss Ye is very smart."

    Ye Anqi made a demonstration: "do you pull here, the umbrella will pop up?"

    "Yes."

    Ye Anqi smiles with satisfaction, and then she looks at a red button on the bulkhead: "what''s that?"

    "That''s the door switch. Press the door and it will open. Miss ye, please don''t touch it."

    "Oh. Where are we now? "

    The pilot in front of him said, "it''s coming to C City. There''s still one minute left."

    "I''m suddenly thirsty. Would you please pour me a glass of water?" Ye Anqi asked the bodyguard.

    Naturally, the bodyguard is willing, "I''ll go right now."

    As soon as he left, she took out her goggles and put them on. She raised her hand and directly pressed the red button.

    The door of the engine room swished open

 Chapter 108

    Strong wind poured in, ye Anqi''s eyes seemed to open a golden door.

    As long as she goes through the gate, she can walk on the road to freedom

    "Miss ye, what are you going to do?" The bodyguard ran back in shock.

    The pilot in front of me was also scared.

    Ye Anqi stood at the door of the cabin, giggling: "I accidentally pressed the switch."

    "Miss ye, come back quickly. It''s dangerous!"

    "Thank you for your kindness. But I have to go now. I''ll take a message for me to your young master. I''ll never see him again! "

    "Ha ha ha ha..."

    Ye Anqi laughed, stretched out her arms and fell straight down from the sky --

    for a second or two, the parachute snapped open, and ye Anqi''s laughter became even greater.

    As if to vent the long-standing resentment

    C city''s sunshine beach, the sand is fine and soft.

    There are many visitors here during the day, but none at night

    When ye Anqi landed, her buttocks were firmly on the ground.

    Regardless of the pain, she immediately got up, threw away the parachute bag and ran away.

    The helicopter in the sky is hovering and landing

    Ye Anqi looked back with pride and stopped a taxi that happened to pass by.

    Before the helicopter landed, the taxi disappeared into the night

    *****

    the magnificent red wine is poured into the wine glass, which is gorgeous.

    Yeshitian put down the bottle, picked up the glass, and leaned lazily against the sofa.

    He took a sip, and his eyes were full of interest.

    The goblin is coming.

    The goblin that belongs to him alone

    "Young master!" Mo shisan suddenly rushed in, "something''s wrong"

    "yelling, what''s the matter?" The drinking man had a low voice.

    "Miss Ye ran away. She jumped directly from the helicopter with her parachute bag on her back. Now she has disappeared."

    At night, the sky''s eyes were bright, and the goblet in his hand was smashed with a bang -

    the bright red wine slipped down his fingers, and the red glare was like the bloody light in a man''s eyes.

    "Young master, are you all right?" Mo shisan handed over his handkerchief.

    Night release day took over, slowly wipe the palm, voice cold, no temperature.

    "Block City C first, and then slowly find it for me!"

    "Yes

    ¡­¡­

    The first thing that ye Anqi escaped was looking for shopping malls.

    She made up again and became an ordinary woman.

    She also changed her clothes and walked in the crowd. No one would pay attention to her.

    "Miss, here comes the city of the sky." The taxi driver stopped the car.

    After paying the money, ye Anqi comes out of the car.

    The city of sky at night is so beautiful that people can''t miss it.

    the bright lights are emitted from each floor, and the whole tower is like a crystal luminous body, which is dreamy and beautiful.

    Under the tower is an endless stream of pedestrians, bustling, colorful.

    Ye Anqi went directly into the building and asked the front desk, "Hello, please contact Mr. Luo Zifeng for me."

    The receptionist looked at her strangely: "what can I do for you to see Mr. Luo?"

    "I''m his nanny, surnamed Ye. I have something urgent to do with him."

    It turned out to be a nanny

    The receptionist''s smile was sincere: "please wait a moment. I''ll contact Mr. Luo for you."

    Luo Zifeng had just taken a bath and was in a gloomy mood.

    He waited for a day and didn''t wait for ye Rumeng. Isn''t she coming?

    The European telephone in the living room suddenly rang out -

    LUO Zifeng went to sit down against the sofa and picked up the golden receiver, "hello."

 Chapter 109

    The beautiful voice of the receptionist rang out on the other end of the phone.

    "Hello, Mr. Luo. A lady ye who claims to be your nanny is looking for you."

    Luo Zifeng looks slightly Zheng, "what''s her name?"

    "What''s your name, miss?" The receptionist looked up and asked.

    Ye Anqi was about to say the name of Ye Rumeng when she saw the elevator door open and several bodyguards in black came out of it.

    She knew them. They were all night people.

    Several people came to the front desk -

    Ye Anqi could not help being nervous. She was found?

    The bodyguard who walked in front looked at her and then moved away from her eyes.

    Ye Anqi breathed a sigh of relief

    "Have single women been staying in hotels these days?" The bodyguard came and asked directly.

    The receptionist covered the microphone and shook her head slightly. "I''ve been paying attention to the fact that no single woman has come to live in the store."

    "Who is she?" The bodyguard glanced at Ye Anqi.

    "She''s here to find someone."

    "To whom?"

    "I''m sorry, the guest is distinguished. We can''t disclose his information..."

    The bodyguard sneered, "can his identity have the honor of night little?"

    The front desk lady is in a dilemma. Ye Anqi is suddenly very unhappy and says angrily, "who are you? It''s impolite to ask people''s names casually."

    Her voice became thick and strange, which the bodyguards didn''t recognize.

    He just asked casually, not really want to know her name.

    The bodyguard disdained to sneer and said to the front desk lady, "keep an eye on it. No matter what woman comes in, we will be informed as long as the height is about 170."

    Ye Anqi secretly congratulated her that she was very bloated, and her lower body was still a large and long skirt, and a little bent leg made her look short.

    Fortunately, she made a disguise as soon as she came in.

    "OK." The receptionist nodded and agreed.

    Several bodyguards turned around and left

    Ye Anqi deliberately asked the front desk lady, "who are they?"

    "I can''t say. By the way, this lady, Mr. law asked your name

    "My name is Ye Xiaohua. I''m here to give the ring to the young master."

    The receptionist picked up the receiver again. "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting, Mr. law. She said her name is Ye Xiaohua, and she is here to give you a ring. "

    Luo Zifeng at that end was silent for a moment and said faintly, "let her come up."

    "OK." Hang up the phone, the front desk lady said to Ye Anqi, "Mr. Luo asked you to go up. He is in room 1250 on the 125th floor."

    Ye Anqi smiles: "thank you."

    She walked to the elevator with pride and despised yeshitian in her heart.

    Although he guessed that she would hide here, he still couldn''t find her

    ********

    in the luxurious presidential suite.

    The handsome and noble man is sitting on the sofa. His temperament is outstanding. He is depicted in ancient carvings. He can see that he is the dragon and Phoenix among the people.

    He is the hero in the novel Luo Zifeng.

    Ye Anqi sighs, the leading role is the leading role, how good-looking, more upright.

    It''s like night release, abnormal and scum.

    "Who sent you here? Where is the ring? " Luo Zifeng suddenly asked her.

    Ye Anqi regained consciousness, took out a necklace and shook it -

    the pendant of the necklace is a black ring, which Luo Zifeng is very familiar with.

    It was a token of love that he gave to ye Rumeng

    "How can you have this thing? What is the relationship between you and ye Rumeng?" He stares at her and asks sharply.

    Ye Anqi took a seat opposite him and did not answer the rhetorical question:

    in his seat

 Chapter 110

    "Take the liberty to ask a question. Does Mr. Luo care about ye Rumeng''s life and death?"

    Luo Zifeng frowned, "what do you mean by that?"

    "If you care about ye Rumeng very much, I will tell you that you don''t care, even if you don''t care."

    The man''s body didn''t move, but he looked a lot colder: "where is she? Is something wrong? "

    "You haven''t answered my question yet."

    "No matter what difficulties she has, whatever the situation, I will try my best to help her." Luo Zifeng did not answer positively.

    "For her sake, to offend the wrong people?"

    Luo Zifeng sneered: "there is no one I should not offend."

    Very good, she likes this kind of arrogance, otherwise how to fight against yeshitian that abnormal.

    "May I speak?" Luo Zifeng asked.

    "Sorry, you only passed the first question. There is a second question. "

    Luo Zi cold voice: "I advise you better not to play tricks."

    "I''m not playing tricks. I''m just negotiating with you."

    "Negotiation?"

    "In order to report to ye Rumeng, I took great risks. Mr. law has to make sure I''m safe before I can tell where she is

    Luo Zifeng squinted: "so she''s in danger?"

    "Yes."

    "You''d better not lie to me."

    "I didn''t lie to you. I dare not cheat you, who does not know your name. "

    Luo Zifeng dare not cheat him.

    "How do you want me to make sure you''re safe?"

    "Get me a fake ID right now, and send me out of Z country."

    Luo Zifeng tiny hook mouth corner: "your request is really not low."

    Ye Anqi looked at him strangely: "this is very difficult for you?"

    "It''s not difficult, but it depends on the value of the information you provide?"

    "Ye Rumeng''s news is not valuable?" Ye angqi raised her eyebrows. "If you don''t think it''s worth it, I can go now."

    Luo Zifeng was silent for a moment, and suddenly asked, "is she in the hand of night release day?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How does he know?!

    "The man you offended is yeshitian?"

    "How do you know?"

    Luo Zifeng moved his body and said faintly: "an hour ago, yeshitian secretly blocked City C. they were searching for the whereabouts of a woman, about 170 in height. I think you are in line with it?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. law is very well informed

    "Are they really looking for you?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, they are looking for me. "

    Luo Zifeng cold hook lip, "since I already know the whereabouts of Ye Rumeng, I don''t need to promise your request. You go, I will not see you."

    Ye Anqi is depressed. Why is he so cold-blooded?

    There is no description of his cold-blooded nature in the novel.

    "You don''t know where she is now, or how she is now." Ye Anqi looks calm and does not panic at all.

    "Ask ye Shitian to find out."

    "Ha ha --" Ye Anqi sarcastically smiles, "why does yeshitian hide her? Are you an idiot, don''t you understand?"

    Luo Zifeng''s eyes flashed across a cold.

    How dare she call him an idiot!

    However, he said nothing, very silent.

    Yes, that''s what worries him the most. Yeshitian must have taken a fancy to ye Rumeng. If he fell into his hands, his situation must be very dangerous.

    "What did yeshitian do to her?" He suddenly asked coldly, with intent to kill.

    "Why should I tell you?" Ye Anqi hummed coldly.

 Chapter 111

    "I told you so much that you didn''t give me anything back, but you would do business?"

    Luo Zifeng blinked: "I can guarantee your temporary safety. When ye Rumeng is rescued, I will decide whether to send you abroad."

    "You are..."

    "I don''t accept that I can leave now. I have other ways to find her."

    Ye Anqi tolerated How do you want to make sure I''m safe? "

    "You live here for the time being. No one will find out."

    "Where is my false certificate?"

    "It''s not a problem to get your ID, but you have to pay for it yourself."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi vomited blood.

    Who can imagine the picture of a prince of a country saying to a begging girl, "I''ll give you a bread, but you have to pay me."?

    Luo Zifeng continued to let her vomit blood, "of course, I can give you a discount, half price discount."

    "Do you often have big sales? It''s such a good voice. "

    Luo Zifeng ignored her, "where is Ye Ru Meng now?"

    "All certificates are free, food and accommodation are free. I''ll tell you." Ye Anqi can see the nature of his vampire.

    Yeshitian is not a vampire, he is!

    Luo Zi did not blink, "I provide you with a hiding place."

    "I have brought you the news that ye Rumeng is in danger." Ye Anqi suddenly got up and went to the glass door.

    She shook her necklace. "And this one, if you want it, you have to exchange it. Otherwise... "

    She made an act of pretending to throw it out, and saw Luo Zifeng''s frown, and ye Anqi laughed triumphantly.

    "I''ll throw it away!"

    Luo Zifeng also stood up, "OK, all fees are free, but the deadline is only 10 days. You give me the necklace and tell me everything you know. "

    "You have to make sure I''m safe and invisible for 10 days. I''ll tell you the truth. I''m ye angqi, ye Rumeng''s sister. "

    Luo Zifeng was surprised for a moment, "did you make up? No wonder you look strange

    "Will Mr. law agree to my terms?"

    Luo Zifeng nodded, "look at you are her elder sister''s sake, I can promise, deadline still does not change."

    Ten days should be enough

    "OK, 10 days for 10 days." Ye Anqi threw the necklace to him and said directly.

    "Ye Rumeng is now in little Holland island. Yeshitian has not touched her, but she is ill and in poor health..."

    ¡­¡­

    This night is destined to be a sleepless night.

    There is a secret force in C City looking for ye Anqi''s whereabouts.

    There is also a force secretly rushing to the island to rescue ye Rumeng at night

    *****

    it soon dawned, and the fish belly was white.

    Bright crystal lights were on all night.

    In the living room of the presidential suite, ye Anqi sleeps on a big soft sofa and curls up in a ball.

    She seems to have had a very bad dream, showing a slight frown.

    "Don''t..."

    Suddenly, ye Anqi wakes up from her sleep with a look of panic -

    s ~ hit!

    She even dreamt that he was captured by yeshitian, and then pressed by him to do and do

    Be his sister!

    Ye Anqi suddenly got up, grabbed the pillow and beat it hard, hoping it was all hit by night Shitian.

    Vent a pass, leaf angel''s mood just how much comfortable.

    However, she also made up her mind that she would not be caught by yeshitian.

    Otherwise, it will become a lifelong slave.

    Thinking of this end, ye Anqi couldn''t help but shiver. Her eyes were filled with disgust.

 Chapter 112

    ¡­¡­

    Go to the bathroom to wash, ye Anqi returned to the living room and sat down against the sofa blankly.

    Luo Zifeng didn''t come back since he left last night.

    I don''t know if he has succeeded in rescuing ye Rumeng

    Ye Anqi hoped that he had succeeded. With ye Rumeng, at least her situation would be better.

    Luo Zifeng always has to take care of her for the sake of Ye Rumeng.

    It doesn''t matter if you don''t take care of her, as long as you don''t push her out and give it to yeshitian.

    "Di --"

    Ye Anqi was thinking about the sudden opening of the door and saw a burly man in a black suit coming in.

    "Who are you?"

    "Hello, Miss Ye. My name is ah Qiang. The young master sent me to protect you." The man said respectfully.

    "Luo Zifeng asked you to come?"

    "Yes."

    Ye Anqi breathed a sigh of relief, "where is your young master now?"

    "The young master has left C City."

    Ye Anqi opened her eyes: "what does it mean to leave?"

    A Qiang said: "last night, she was rescued, and the young master took her away all night."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So she was abandoned?

    Ah Qiang continued: "young master, you can rest assured to live here. No one will find out here. We will also prepare what Miss ye needs. You can leave in 10 days. "

    Ye Anqi couldn''t help laughing at herself.

    She also wants to hold her thighs. Her thighs run too fast to let her hold them.

    She is really silly, the night release day makes a big fight to look for her, how can Luo Zifeng get into her this trouble foolishly.

    Ye Rumeng is his favorite, and he is naturally willing to sacrifice.

    What is she?

    It''s a gift to be able to hide her here for 10 days.

    Ye Anqi didn''t complain, and soon figured it out.

    She said lightly: "I know, I will leave in 10 days, but you can help me to prepare what I want."

    "It''s very fast. It''s just that Miss Ye has to provide her ID card first."

    Ye Anqi couldn''t help but ask, "can you do one more set?"

    "It should be."

    "Thank you." Ye Anqi smiles and is very satisfied with the bodyguard.

    She got up and said with a smile, "I''m going to make up. Please take some ID photos for me."

    "OK."

    Ye Anqi''s make-up skills are superb, she has changed her face twice in a row.

    Ah Qiang, who has seen the world, can''t help but stare.

    If it wasn''t for sure her voice had not changed, he would have thought she had been switched.

    After taking the photo, a Qiang will find someone to get it, and then take it to do the certificate.

    Luozifeng''s certificate is naturally different from the fake one.

    The people outside are all fake. What he does is true. It can be found out in the national system.

    In the evening, she got two sets of certificates.

    With these things, her heart is at ease a lot, as long as the night is not broken, she can go wherever she wants.

    Ye Anqi can''t help but plan that after 10 days, yeshitian should give up searching for her, so she can go abroad directly

    ****

    Room 1260 -

    throughout the day, the presidential suite was filled with low air pressure.

    All the people who came in were careful, for fear that a failure to check would ignite the boss''s anger.

    No one can bear the anger of the emperor!

    "Young master..." Mo shisan respectfully walked into the study, "or did not find Miss ye and miss Ye two. Sorry to disappoint you! "

 Chapter 113

    The man who is reading the document slowly raises his head and opens the cold radian of his mouth.

    "Two women, what ability can hide so long?"

    Mo shisan bowed his head and did not dare to answer.

    "Ye Anqi escaped first, then ye Rumeng. Two people have disappeared without a trace, even if ye Anqi. Ye Rumeng is weak and walking is a problem. Where can she escape? "

    "Someone should be helping her." Mo shisan said his guess.

    "Who will help her?" He asked lazily.

    "I don''t know!"

    Night release day Mou color is familiar with, pondered for a while way: "go to Charlotte son wind''s whereabouts, perhaps the person is in his hand."

    Mo shisan did not understand: "do you suspect that he secretly took away miss ye and miss Ye Er?"

    Not him. Who else?

    Only he has the ability to take people away quietly, and only he can help them.

    He forgot him

    Yeshitian didn''t answer, "don''t go soon."

    "Yes

    Mo shisan left respectfully.

    Yeshitian looks out the window at the night, cold hook lips.

    Ye Anqi, where can you escape?

    even with the help of Luo Zifeng, you can''t escape from my palm!

    ****

    "achiao -" Ye Anqi couldn''t help sneezing.

    "Miss Ye has a cold?" Ah Qiang, who was reading the newspaper, looked up and asked.

    "No, I''m fine." Ye Anqi turned her eyes and asked with a smile, "can I have a phone call with your young master? I mainly want to contact my sister. "

    A Qiang shakes his head: "no, the young master has told me not to contact him casually."

    "I have something to do with ye Rumeng."

    "You can tell me that I will tell the young master."

    "In fact, your young master is afraid that I will entangle him, right?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah Qiang didn''t answer.

    Ye Anqi did not ask, she got up and went to the balcony.

    The city of sky is the tallest building in City C and is still in the center of the city.

    The floor where ye Anqi is located can easily overlook the beautiful scenery of the city at night.

    The cars downstairs are like water, and neon lights are flashing everywhere -

    Ye can''t help wondering whether the world is real or not?

    If it''s fake, why is everything so real?

    This is clearly a fictional novel world, how can everything here be true.

    However, she has been here for more than 20 days, and everything she contacts is real.

    Is the world in the novel itself, or is she dreaming?

    It almost hurt her leg.

    It''s not a dream

    And maybe she''ll stay here all her life and never go back.

    Fortunately, she didn''t care about anything in her previous life, otherwise she would die of grief.

    But she still wants to go back. The world is too dangerous. She wants to go back to earth

    Ye Anqi sighed, and a fragment flashed through her mind.

    She widened her eyes, which burst into surprise.

    "I think of --" she turned sharply and ran into the living room.

    Standing on the balcony upstairs, yeshitian frowns slightly. He seems to hear ye Anqi''s voice.

    The 126 story building, even the noise downstairs are very weak, clear only the wind, how can he hear ye Anqi''s voice?

    Yeshitian sneers, does he unconsciously miss that woman?

    How could it be!

    ¡­¡­

    "What did miss ye think of?" Ah Qiang asked in doubt.

    Ye Anqi sat on the sofa with her arms in her arms and her legs up.

 Chapter 114

    "Call your young master and say I have something important to tell him."

    A Qiang thought she was pretending, "what important thing, you tell me, I''ll tell the young master."

    "It''s related to ye Rumeng. It''s very important."

    "What is the matter?"

    Ye Anqi stares: "said with you, what can I take with your young master to discuss the condition?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah Qiang had to nod, "OK, I''ll help you contact the young master."

    "Contact now."

    A Qiang nodded and took out his mobile phone to contact Luo Zifeng.

    He told Luo Zifeng about ye Anqi. The Luo Zifeng at that end said faintly, "give her the phone."

    "Yes, young master." A Qiang handed out the mobile phone, "Miss ye, the young master wants to talk to you."

    Ye Anqi took it and put it in her ear. She picked up her eyebrows and said, "good master Luo."

    "What is Miss Ye going to tell me?" Luo Zifeng asked directly.

    "It''s about my sister, something important."

    "What is the matter?"

    "You take me out of C City, and I''ll tell you when you leave."

    Luo Zifeng smile, but there is no temperature in his voice, "Miss ye, if you don''t make it clear first, I can''t agree to your request."

    "What if I say that and you don''t promise me?"

    "If what you say is really important, I''ll arrange for you to leave immediately."

    "It''s related to ye Rumeng''s health, is it important?"

    "This is really important. Come on, what it is. "

    Although Luo Zifeng is too cold, ye Anqi is still very glad that he cares about ye Rumeng, otherwise she will not have any chips.

    Ye Anqi said faintly: "the leaf like dream may have been poisoned. It will attack in a few days at most."

    "Poisoning?" The man''s voice was suddenly cold.

    "Yes, I don''t know exactly, but I know about it."

    "Did Ye Shi Tian do it?"

    Ye Anqi is very impolitely put the responsibility on the night to explain the sky, "in addition to him, who else?"

    But this is what yeshitian did.

    In the novel, ye Rumeng escapes from the manor and meets Luo Zifeng smoothly.

    Two people did not have a few days together, ye Rumeng suddenly vomit and diarrhea, how can not be cured.

    In order to save her life, Luo Zifeng took her to find yeshitian.

    It also started a war between two men fighting for a woman

    Ye Anqi believes that ye Rumeng will still be poisoned, but whether the night release day will compete with Luo Zifeng, she is not sure.

    Now the plot deviates too much. The most serious deviation is the attitude of yeshitian towards ye Rumeng.

    But fortunately, Luo Zifeng still likes ye Rumeng very much.

    "Are you sure what you said is true?" Luo Zifeng asked coldly.

    Ye Anqi nodded: "it should be true. You will know if she has a seizure. I don''t have to lie to you, don''t you? "

    "I''ll trust you for a while, and I''ll send you to me tonight. Of course, if what you said is false, don''t blame me for sending you to yeshitian. "

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows: "what do you mean? I''m talking about leaving City C, not where I''m going. "

    "I doubt what you said until it happened."

    "Don''t believe you can find a doctor to give ye Rumeng a general examination."

    Luo Zifeng light way: "already checked, her body is no problem."

    Ye Anqi:

    "Maybe it can''t be detected."

    Luo Zifeng chuckled: "Miss Ye has no choice now, either stay in C city or come to me."

 Chapter 115

    "Where are you?"

    "A city."

    "Well, I''ll go to your place." Ye Anqi readily agreed.

    As long as you can leave C City, far away from the night sky

    City a is Luo''s territory. It''s safer for her to go there.

    ¡­¡­

    Luo Zifeng was very quick, and someone came to meet them in less than an hour.

    "Miss ye, let''s go." Ah Qiang answered the phone and said to her.

    Ye Anqi has already prepared everything.

    She put on her backpack and went out with him.

    "Miss ye..."

    "Call me floret."

    A Qiang: "it''s

    "Don''t expose my last name."

    A Qiang suddenly said, "floret, if you meet the person who releases the sky at night later, you''d better not panic."

    Ye Anqi looked at him sideways and grinned: "you don''t have to panic. I don''t need to worry about it."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A Qiang can also see that the woman''s psychological quality is very strong.

    "Ding --" they were talking when the elevator door suddenly opened.

    Inside, there are three bodyguards in black!

    They are all night people

    Ye Anqi moved her eyes and naturally took a Qiang''s arm, but ah Qiang was expressionless.

    Two people walk into the elevator, the three people just look at them casually, without any doubt.

    Ye Anqi breathed a sigh of relief.

    Fortunately, yeshitian is not here. If he is, she must be involved. He is too clever and cunning.

    In this way, ye Anqi was very smooth to sit up to meet their car.

    Although C city was blocked secretly, Luo Zifeng also had his way to take people away.

    When far away from C City, ye Anqi showed a reassuring smile.

    ¡­¡­

    And at the same time.

    Mo shisan went into the study of yeshitian, "young master, check it out!"

    The man immediately looked up and said, "say --"

    "luozifeng has come to C City. His whereabouts are very hidden, but he has always lived here. The room number is also found. It''s in room 1250 downstairs. "

    He stood up in a hurry --

    "follow me to room 1250 immediately!" If he''s right, she''s hiding there.

    "Yes

    Yeshitian strides in front of him and can''t help but smile.

    It was not his illusion before, it was really the voice of Ye Anqi.

    I didn''t think she was down there, under his eyelids.

    That woman is brave enough indeed!

    "1250 guests have checked out." Called the hotel manager, and they got the news.

    At night, the God was gloomy and did not say a word.

    Mo shisan frowned: "when did it happen?"

    "Not long ago, about half an hour."

    "Open the door first!"

    "Yes..."

    The door was opened and it was empty, nothing.

    Night release day tall body standing in the living room, eye color sharp, the whole body is emitting Ling Ling breath.

    "Young master, there is nothing here." Mo shisan said.

    Night release day cold smile: "she is to run fast."

    "Do you want to chase?"

    "With Luo Zifeng''s help, she has already left C City."

    "What about that?"

    Yeshitian didn''t answer, but the breath on his body was even more frightening -

    > * *

    a city.

    Ye Anqi followed Luo Zifeng''s people to arrive here overnight.

    Then she was taken to Luo Zifeng''s private house.

    There is no Satan manor here, huge, but also luxurious style, people do not dare to underestimate the identity of the master.

 Chapter 116

    It was just three or four o''clock in the morning when ye Anqi arrived.

    At this time, Luo Zifeng and ye Rumeng are still resting.

    She was arranged to stay in a guest room and wait to meet them tomorrow.

    "This is the dress for Miss Ru Meng. You are almost the same size as her, so I took two sets of clothes for you to change."

    The maid put the clothes on the bed and bowed respectfully, "Miss angel, please rest early. If you need anything, please call me."

    Ye Anqi smiles: "I know, thank you."

    "You''re welcome, Miss angel. Good night."

    "Good night."

    The door was closed and ye Anqi lay on her back in bed tired.

    She didn''t want to take a bath. She was too sleepy, so she went to bed directly.

    Her nerves had been strained since she fled, and it was only then that she relaxed.

    ¡­¡­

    In the early morning, warm sunshine poured in from the window.

    The man''s slender hand opened the door, the fresh air suddenly rushed to his face.

    He turned to smile. In the backlight, his beautiful facial features were deep and beautiful --

    "it''s a nice day today." Even his voice is very good.

    Ye Rumeng''s eyes flashed a touch of love, struggling to get up, Luo Zifeng rushed to support her, cushion a soft pillow on her back.

    "Did you sleep well last night?" He sat by the bed and asked softly.

    Ye Rumeng nodded: "very good, and you?"

    "I''m fine, too." He lowered his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead. "I''ll always be in a good mood with you around."

    The sweet smile of a dream.

    "Young master -" the maid''s voice suddenly sounded outside the door, destroying the ambiguous atmosphere.

    Luo Zifeng looked indifferent, "what''s the matter?"

    "Miss angel has got up. She wants to come and see Miss dream."

    "Tell her Miss dream is resting."

    "Let her in." Ye Ru dream said, "I also want to see her, this time if it is not her, I can''t escape."

    Luo Zi said coldly: "if it were not for her, you would not be taken away by the night release day."

    All the process, ye Rumeng has told him.

    Ye Rumeng shook his head: "although she is wrong, but without her, night release day will still take me away."

    Luo Zifeng naturally understood this truth.

    "You are not well now. See her later."

    "It doesn''t matter. I feel much better now."

    Luo Zifeng had no choice but to say, "let her come in."

    ¡­¡­

    "Good morning, both of you." Ye Anqi came in with a smile and said hello to them easily.

    Seeing her appearance, Luo Zifeng was slightly stunned.

    Today''s Ye Anqi did not camouflage, showing the original appearance.

    She was wearing a pure white knee length skirt with black hair and a charming face.

    In particular, her eyes were bright and full of aura -

    he didn''t expect her to be like this.

    But his attitude to her was still cold: "remember, you only have half an hour at most."

    Ye Anqi blinked: "I understand, you can rest assured that I will not delay her rest."

    "Just understand."

    He turned to face ye Rumeng again. His cold look was not there, instead of the rare tenderness.

    "You haven''t recovered. Don''t talk too long. I''ll see you later. "

    "Well, you go." Ye Rumeng smiles and nods, which is really a great country.

    Luo Zifeng''s eyes are more gentle, he gently stroked her head, and then turned away.

    But she didn''t even look at her.

 Chapter 117

    Ye Anqi asked with a smile, "when did you get on with him? I don''t know. "

    Ye Rumeng did not answer: "thank you this time, but for you, I could not escape."

    Ye Anqi stepped forward and sat down against the chair beside the bed.

    "You''re welcome. We are mutually beneficial. I help you, and Luo Zifeng helps me. It''s even. "

    "You don''t want to go back to yeshitian?" Ye Rumeng doubts.

    Ye Anqi raised eyebrows: "why should I come back to him?"

    "I thought..."

    "What do you think?" Ye Anqi chuckled, "I have nothing to him."

    Ye Rumeng looks complicated. "Ye angi, I found you have really changed."

    In the past, she was very vain, but now she has the opportunity to make a great success, but she does not care.

    How can a person''s transformation be so great?

    Ye Anqi giggled: "even if I want to go back, I can''t go back."

    "Why?"

    "To help you escape, do you think I have a life to go back to?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Rumeng was stunned for a moment, and she forgot about it.

    "What are your plans for the future?" She asked with guilt.

    Ye Anqi sighed: "I want to go abroad, but Mr. Luo doesn''t help me. You ask him for help. I will stay here and be arrested by yeshitian sooner or later. He will kill me. "

    Ye Rumeng nodded: "I will ask him to help you."

    "Thank you very much, anyway." Ye Anqi said sincerely.

    "You''re welcome. You''ve helped me a lot."

    *****

    coming out of Ye Rumeng''s room, ye Anqi comes downstairs.

    Living room.

    Luo Zifeng leans against the sofa, the sleeve of his shirt is pulled, showing his strong white arm.

    His skin color is white, but not weak and sick, but highlights the delicacy of his life and good birth.

    The man was born with a golden key.

    Now he is even more powerful and has an unlimited future -

    "is Mr. Luo waiting for me?" Ye Anqi stepped forward and asked with a smile.

    Luo Zifeng slightly motioned, "sit down, tell me something like dream poisoning."

    "I can''t say that. I just overheard that she seems to have taken something, and the toxicity will attack in the near future. I don''t know anything else. " Ye Anqi makes a fool of herself.

    Luo Zifeng Mou color is cold: "what poison is it?"

    "I don''t know."

    "You don''t know anything. You just want me to believe you just by hearing it?"

    Ye Anqi shrugged, "that''s no way. I only know so much. You really don''t want to believe it, and I can''t help it. "

    "I rescheduled her for a general examination, and she was in good health and free of toxins."

    Ye Anqi doubted herself for a moment.

    Didn''t Shitian poison her this time?

    She was injected

    Ye Anqi''s pupil couldn''t help shrinking, "maybe she wasn''t poisoned, maybe..."

    Luo Zifeng Mou color sharp, "if not?"

    "No, no, that''s not a good thing?"

    The man sneered: "if not, I will suspect that you are deliberately deceiving me, the purpose is to deceive me to help you get rid of the night release day."

    Ye angqi raised her eyebrows: "I admit, I hope you can help me. But I didn''t mean to deceive you. I just said what I know. You don''t want to believe it

    Luo Zifeng stood up, his height is also very high, high leaf Angel nearly a head.

    He looked down at her and made her feel stressed.

    Ye Anqi secretly scolded that he must be a brand of feed that he ate with yeshitian.

    *

    1. It is the earliest time of the new day after 00 o''clock. I clearly update it at the earliest time. 2. According to the existing rules, the new book period can''t be changed any more. My speed is the fastest. If you want to be faster, I can''t ~

    eithe

 Chapter 118

    The tall man spoke lightly, but his tone implied a fierce threat.

    "Do you mean to deceive me? I''ll know in a few days. If the dream like body is OK, you should know the end of deceiving me

    Ye Anqi sneered: "I said I didn''t cheat you. Do you believe people so much? Even if her health is OK, I''m not lying to you

    "Why, start to feel guilty?"

    "How can I feel guilty?"

    Luo Zifeng micro pull the corner of the mouth: "you are guilty of no use, when we speak with facts."

    "Use facts as they are." He said, ye Anqi is really a little guilty.

    Luo Zifeng looked at her lightly and walked directly by her side.

    Suddenly he stopped and did not look back: "this is like a dream. I don''t want her to worry too much."

    Ye Anqi did not look back: "don''t worry, I don''t say anything to her."

    Luo Zifeng walked directly upstairs --

    Ye Anqi decided to go out to see a doctor.

    She was injected with unknown liquid. Although yeshitian said that her body was ok, she was still worried.

    With the poisoning of Ye Rumeng in the novel, she is even more worried.

    What if the poisoned person is not ye Rumeng and becomes her?

    The more ye thought about it, the more likely it was.

    She wants to go out, Luo Zifeng also did not stop, leaf Angel put on makeup, take a taxi to the hospital directly.

    ¡­¡­

    After some examination, the doctor said that she was OK.

    "No problem? I feel a little uncomfortable recently. How can I be ok? " Ye Anqi asked deliberately.

    The doctor said, "your blood type is very special. We have never seen it before. But all kinds of data in the blood are normal, sure there is no problem

    "Is there something that can''t be found out? Like new viruses? "

    "What you said is also possible, but this possibility is very small, the probability of occurrence is almost zero."

    "Yes, thank you."

    What can''t be asked, and ye Anqi does not intend to continue.

    She went to another hospital for examination, and the results were the same.

    Maybe her health is OK?

    After thinking this way, ye Anqi felt relieved.

    *****

    the next day, in the morning.

    Ye Anqi went to visit ye Rumeng early in the morning.

    Under the careful care of Luo Zifeng, ye Rumeng looks much better.

    Ye Anqi sat by the bed, peeling a red Fuji.

    The bright red peel grows longer and longer, one roll after another

    Ye Rumeng leaned against the head of the bed and suddenly said, "yesterday I told Zifeng about sending you abroad. He said you can''t go abroad now."

    "Why?" Ye Anqi raised her eyes slightly.

    "Yeshitian is searching for you everywhere. You will be caught as soon as you go abroad."

    "What did Luo Zifeng say?"

    "Yes. He said that for your own good, you''d better stay here for a while

    Ye Anqi couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows: "I know his kindness, but I can''t disturb him all the time. He just needs to send me abroad. As for whether he will be caught or not, I have no regrets. "

    Ye Rumeng frowned: "this is not a matter of the obvious? You will be caught as soon as you go abroad. "

    "I''ll have to gamble, in case I get away?"

    "No, Zifeng said so, which proves that the risk is very high. If you are caught by yeshitian, he will not let you go easily. "

    "I can''t stay here all my life."

    "It doesn''t matter. Zifeng said that after a period of time, it will send you abroad."

    Ye Anqi simply said.

 Chapter 119

    "I want to go abroad now."

    Ye Rumeng frowned again: "why don''t you listen to me? It''s dangerous for you to leave now. "

    "I know, but I''m willing to take risks."

    "You''re looking for death."

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows and laughed: "let me go to death. You just need to help me go abroad."

    Ye Rumeng looked light: "OK, I will help you say it again. No matter what happens in the future, it has nothing to do with us. "

    "It must have nothing to do with you, and I won''t blame you."

    Ye Anqi laughed and handed the peeled apple to her, "do you want to eat it?"

    "Eat for yourself."

    Ye Anqi smiles again and takes a bite of the apple.

    ****

    Roche tower is towering.

    Hundreds of stories of glass walls reflect the blue sky and white clouds -

    the president''s office on the top floor of the building has enough space. Standing in front of the French windows, you can have a panoramic view of the prosperity of the city center a.

    Luo Zifeng, wearing a white shirt and bone china tea cup in his hand, stood in front of the French window and looked into the distance.

    "Young master..." A bodyguard came in respectfully, "a man who claimed to be ye Wenshan asked to see him downstairs."

    Luo Zifeng did not look back: "no see."

    "But he said The bodyguard hesitated.

    "What do you say?"

    The bodyguard bowed his head and said, "if you don''t see him, he will publish the newspaper and say you Say you... "

    Luo Zifeng turns around lightly, and her handsome appearance gives people pressure.

    "All done."

    "Yes! He said that if you don''t see him, he will publish a newspaper saying that you forcibly robbed the women of the people... "

    "Ah -" Luo Zifeng disdained to smile, "let him come up."

    "Yes."

    ¡­¡­

    Soon, ye Wenshan, who was dressed in luxury and had his hair waxed, was brought up by his bodyguard.

    Standing in front of the president''s office, he cleared his throat and walked in with great momentum --

    "Hello, Mr. Luo!" Ye Wenshan''s voice first captured people. "I''ll introduce myself first. My name is Ye Wenshan. I''m the father of Ye Anqi and ye Rumeng. I hear you have my two daughters, don''t you? "

    The man behind the desk was looking at the papers and didn''t respond to his voice.

    The room was quiet for a few seconds

    "Mr. law, I''m talking to you. Do you hear me?" Ye Wenshan had to speak again.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Zifeng still didn''t react and took him as air directly.

    Ye Wenshan''s momentum was more than half exhausted. "Mr. Luo, are my two daughters in your hands? Today, I''m here to pick them up and go home. I hope Mr. law can help them

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The men at work still don''t respond.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Wenshan blushed.

    He felt as if he had hit the cotton with a fist, so powerless.

    Even if he wants to get angry, he doesn''t dare to leave

    In this way, he has been standing there embarrassed, waiting for Luo Zifeng to take the initiative to talk to him.

    ¡­¡­

    Time passed slowly -

    half an hour later, Luo Zifeng finished processing the documents in his hand.

    He raised his head slightly, his eyes shooting at Ye Wenshan.

    The latter suddenly produced a fear.

    Ye Shi Tian can''t offend, but Luo Zifeng can''t offend either

    What kind of evil did he do? His daughter was taken in by two big people.

    One can make a fortune, two can kill!

    "What was Mr. Ye saying just now?" Luo Zifeng leaned lazily against the back of his chair and finally opened his mouth.

    Ye Wenshan bent down slightly and his tone changed completely.

 Chapter 120

    "I want to ask, are my two daughters guests in your house? If so, I want to take them home with me

    Luo Zifeng chuckled: "they are guests in my house."

    Ye Wenshan said with a flattering smile, "thank you, Mr. Luo, for inviting them to visit. However, they are often disturbed in your residence. After all, my two daughters are unmarried. It is inconvenient to live in your house for a long time. I hope Mr. Luo will allow me to take them away. "

    "Mr. Ye, I don''t understand. Do you think I''m forcing them to stay?"

    Ye Wenshan couldn''t help being nervous: "no, I don''t mean it. It must not be."

    "Your two daughters are willing to visit my home. I don''t think they want to go home."

    The two children did not want to go home. But I have always been their father. If a father asks them to go home, they will certainly agree

    Luo Zifeng curved lips, "OK, you go back with me, try to ask them to go with you."

    Ye Wenshan was stunned.

    Do you really want it?

    *******

    LUO Zifeng took Ye Wenshan back to his private residence.

    "Please come out of the Ye family." As soon as he entered the living room, he ordered the servants.

    "Yes, young master."

    Ye Wenshan stood behind him, secretly looking at everything here.

    Seeing an oil painting on the wall, he opened his eyes.

    He remembered that painting was auctioned off a few years ago, when it sold more than 100 million

    Luo Zifeng did not command the servant to entertain Ye Wenshan, and sat down against the sofa.

    The servant brought him tea, and he drank it as if no one else was there.

    Ye Wenshan is embarrassed again

    "Young master, Miss angel is here."

    Ye Wenshan looks up and sees Ye Anqi coming.

    Angel He had a happy smile.

    Seeing him, ye Anqi was stunned.

    How did ye Wenshan come?

    Ye Anqi sat down in the past and said, "how did Mr. Luo invite him here?"

    "Angel, come home with me." Ye Wenshan said kindly, "since your sisters left, dad has missed you very much, and I will never let you leave me again. Good boy, will you go home with dad

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows, "which one of you?"

    Ye Wenshan was stunned, "I am your father."

    "I don''t have a father like you. Since Mr. Ye gave me away, I have broken the relationship between father and daughter."

    "How can I give you away?" Ye Wenshan quibbled, "angel, did you misunderstand dad? You are my daughter, how can I give you away? Rumeng, call her out and you two will go home with me. "

    "Yeshitian asked you to come?" Ye Anqi did not answer rhetorical questions.

    "No, it''s dad who missed you so much that he came to see you and wanted to take you home."

    Ye Anqi giggled: "that''s very nice."

    Ye Wenshan swore to heaven, "don''t worry, every word your father said is from the bottom of your heart, from your heart!"

    "It''s a pity that it''s a dog''s heart."

    "You..." Ye Wenshan blushed, and he said, "Ye angel, you are too unfilial. Is that the tone you speak to your father?"

    Ye Anqi rubbed her ears and said, "you are not my father. I have paid off all the debts I owe you."

    Ye Wenshan wanted to get angry, but he did not.

    "I don''t tell you, I tell Ru Meng. You call Ru Meng out, Ru Meng is more sensible than you! "

 Chapter 121

    "Rumeng is in poor health and can''t get out of bed and walk." Luo Zifeng suddenly said, "allow you to bring her a word."

    Ye Wenshan hesitated for a moment and nodded: "OK, please ask Mr. Luo to give me a word and say that I want to see her."

    Luo Zifeng takes a look at the maid next to her. The maid understands and turns around and walks upstairs

    Soon, the maid came back and said respectfully, "if you go back to your master, Miss Ru Meng says she doesn''t want to see anyone."

    "Didn''t you say I was her father?" Ye Wenshan was stunned.

    The maid replied faintly, "yes, miss Rumeng said she had no father."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Ha ha..." Ye Anqi couldn''t help laughing, the irony of laughter.

    Ye Wenshan glared at her, "I''ll go upstairs to find her. She must have misunderstood me!"

    "Don''t look." Ye Anqi got up and said faintly, "yeshitian told her personally that you offered 300 million to sell her. Is yeshitian lying?"

    Ye Wenshan choked and could not answer.

    "So I advise Mr. ye not to come to us in the future, so as not to insult himself."

    Having said that, ye Wenshan doesn''t want to pretend.

    He said in a cold voice, "I''m your father. What I say is what I say. Now you must go with me. You must go if you don''t! I gave you your life, and I brought you up, so you must not disobey my command

    "Cut --" Ye Anqi disdained to sneer, turned and left.

    "Ye Anqi, stop! Do you dare to go back if you are asked to go back at night

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi did not stop.

    Ye Wenshan rushed up to stop her, "come back with me, night less said, as long as you go back, you can forget everything. This is your only chance. "

    Ye Anqi stepped back two steps and held her chest in her arms. "Go back and tell Yeshi Tian that ye Anqi has a brain problem recently, and I really want to be ungrateful."

    "You..."

    Ye Wenshan simply reached out to grab her. Ye Anqi was prepared for it. She dodged and pushed him hard on the back.

    Ye Wenshan''s body staggered forward and nearly fell.

    When he stood firm and looked back, she was gone

    "Ye Anqi, come out! Ye Rumeng, come out to me, too

    Luo Zifeng frowned and said, "throw him out --"

    "yes!" Two bodyguards in black rushed in, grabbed him and dragged him out.

    Ye Wenshan struggled and yelled, and was soon thrown out of the gate.

    He was so old that the fall almost killed him.

    The bodyguard didn''t look at him and slammed the door!

    Ye Wenshan was crying out to arouse public indignation, but there was no one around

    ****

    damn it -

    Ye Anqi sat on the bed and frowned.

    Ye Shitian guesses that she is here, and sends Ye Wenshan to try out.

    Luo Zifeng must have done it on purpose, otherwise how could he bring people here

    Now that her whereabouts have been revealed, she would not want to step out of here.

    Luo Zifeng doesn''t care about her life and death. As long as she steps out of the gate, she will be captured by the people who release the sky at night.

    What does Luo Zifeng want to do?

    Ye Anqi gets up, opens the door and goes out --

    LUO Zifeng is still in the living room, and ye Wenshan is no longer there.

    "Mr. law, let''s talk." Ye Anqi stood opposite him and directly asked, "why expose my whereabouts?"

    Luo Zifeng raised his eyes slightly: "what do you want to say?"

    "Did you lead Ye Wenshan here to expose my whereabouts? Why? "

 Chapter 122

    Man light hook lip: "if dream also here? Are you sure I''m targeting you? "

    "Ye Rumeng has your protection. Even if she exposes you, you are not afraid. Instead, you can announce to yeshitian that she is your person. You don''t care about my life or death. What are you doing to me? "

    "Why did I hurt you?" Luo Zifeng''s interesting question.

    Ye Anqi cold hum: "you know it in your heart."

    "I don''t know."

    "Yes, I will. You are not afraid that ye Rumeng is exposed, but hope that ye Shitian knows that he is your man. You don''t care about my life or death. If yeshitian has to fight with you, you can give me to him at the critical moment to resolve his resentment. In this way, you don''t have to conflict with yeshitian, and you can protect ye Rumeng. Am I right? "

    "Pa, PA --" Luo Zifeng couldn''t help clapping.

    "Miss Ye''s brain is very smart. No wonder she can escape from yeshitian alone."

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows coldly, "do you really want to send me to yeshitian?"

    Luo Zifeng smile, look perfect, "I can''t say so, everything is your guess."

    Ye Anqi sneered, "I hope so!"

    It''s no use talking to him any more. Ye Anqi turns around and leaves.

    But she was sure that Luo Zifeng had such a plan.

    Ye Anqi is angry. Mother, she really escaped from the tiger''s den and entered the wolf''s nest again.

    Luo Zifeng is not a good bird!

    What should she do now? Where else can I escape to her?

    She can''t escape

    *****

    in the quiet night, ye Anqi tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep.

    She couldn''t think about how to escape from here.

    Yeshitian has already known her whereabouts. She goes out to seek death.

    Luo Zifeng will not help her escape

    Do you want to ask ye Rumeng again?

    Luo Zifeng does not admit his idea, and ye Rumeng must have chosen to believe him.

    She can not continue to stay here, otherwise one day, Luo Zifeng will push her out as a gift.

    It''s wrong to stay here, and it''s wrong to run away. What should she do?

    Ye Anqi really hates luozifeng and yeshitian.

    Why don''t both of them die?

    as ye Anqi lay on her back in bed, she couldn''t help imagining that if only she could cross back at this time.

    Through the miracle has not appeared, but her stomach has a reaction.

    Ye Anqi ran to the bathroom and stayed for a long time before coming out.

    When she came out, she was pale and looked very bad.

    Vomiting and diarrhea -

    this kind of thing did not happen to ye Rumeng, but to her

    Yes, she had a toxic attack.

    ¡­¡­

    It''s getting light.

    On the luxurious big bed, ye Anqi''s thin body curled up into a ball.

    Her face was pale, her long curly eyelashes drooped, and her ruddy lips turned pale and dry.

    She had been vomiting and diarrhea last night.

    Now she has been seriously collapsed -

    the sun is slowly rising to the highest sky, and the weather outside is sunny, with birds singing and flowers fragrant.

    Luo Zifeng is wearing pure white casual clothes, which is very expensive.

    He picked up ye Rumeng and put her on the balcony chair to let her bask in the sun.

    Balcony downstairs is the garden, bright roses, roses, rich and gorgeous.

    Women love flowers, leaves such as a dream to see the flowers in full bloom, smile: "really good-looking."

    "Very much?" Luo Zifeng''s lips are crooked.

    "Yes."

    He took out his mobile phone, dialled the downstairs plane, "cut a few roses and roses up."

 Chapter 123

    Ye Rumeng''s heart is sweet, "don''t bother, I''ll appreciate it like this."

    Luo Zifeng stares at her, smile profundity: "have a flower can fold straight must fold, do not wait for no flower empty broken branch."

    Ye Rumeng''s cheek is slightly red, and she feels that he means something.

    "Like a dream..." Luo Zifeng raised his hand and stroked her cheek. Ye Rumeng''s big black eyes flashed, and his heart became more shy.

    The man came close to her, and his pleasant smell came from his face --

    his eyes were burning hot and he gently imprinted a kiss on her red lips.

    Seeing ye Rumeng''s more pink cheek, Luo Zifeng laughed: "so shy, no experience at all?"

    Ye Rumeng thinks that he is trying out something between her and Yeshi Tian.

    She suddenly cold face, light push him: "have experience again how?"

    Luo Zifeng''s black eyes flashed, could not understand her idea.

    He indulged in a smile: "what are you thinking about? I don''t mean anything. "

    Ye Rumeng looked to one side, "maybe I''m really thinking."

    "I really don''t mean anything." Luo Zifeng held her hand tightly.

    "And I believe you. I believe whatever you say

    Ye Rumeng''s pain in his heart suddenly disappeared without a trace -

    LUO Zifeng pulled her and held her body: "even if you really have something, I will not give up you, as long as you still have me in your heart."

    Ye Rumeng was moved, "Zifeng..."

    "Young master, here comes the flower scissors." The maid''s sudden voice interrupted their ambiguity.

    Luo Zifeng let go of Ye Rumeng, "take it in."

    ¡­¡­

    Two crystal vases, full of blooming roses and roses.

    The rose is as red as fire, and the rose is rich and gorgeous --

    Ye Rumeng thinks of Ye Anqi: "take this bottle of rose to Ye Anqi."

    The maid nodded, "yes."

    Luo Zifeng raises eyebrows: "don''t like roses?"

    "No, I just think the rose suits her." Ye Rumeng said, "angel said she still wants to go abroad. I can''t persuade her. Can you arrange her to go abroad?"

    "She asked you for help again?"

    "This is what I owe her..."

    *****

    downstairs, the maid knocked on the door for a long time, and no one responded.

    "Miss angel, are you in there?"

    Ye Anqi opened her eyes vaguely. She wanted to hold up her body, but she had no strength.

    "Miss angel?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The maid knocked for a while and left.

    Ye Anqi struggled, but rushed to the bathroom.

    "Vomit -" vomited at the sink, but nothing came out.

    Ye Anqi turned on the tap, lowered her head to gargle and drank water.

    She stood upright on the washing table, looked up and saw a pale, ghostly face in the mirror.

    Green and white face, thick black eyes, long hair

    If it''s night, it''s scary.

    Ye Anqi stares at her for a moment without expression, and suddenly makes a face --

    damn it, she almost scared herself to death!

    Good. If you die like this, you can turn into a fierce ghost at night and ask for your life.

    "Hehe, yeshitian..."

    Ye Anqi''s gloomy smile, slowly stretched out his hands

    "Ah --"

    suddenly, a scream of panic broke out in my ear.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi was so scared that she almost fell down.

    At the door of the bathroom stood a maid, looking at her in horror.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s your name

    "Miss angel, you look so scary just now..."

    "I''m just in cosplay, haven''t I?"

 Chapter 124

    "But you look really frightening..."

    "That''s because I''m going to die."

    "Ah!"

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi''s serious illness soon alarmed Luo Zifeng and ye Rumeng.

    There are private doctors in the villa.

    The doctor gave Ye An Qi a check and drew a preliminary conclusion, "it is estimated that there is something wrong with the stomach. I''ll give her some drops to see the effect."

    Sitting in the wheelchair, ye Rumeng frowned: "but I think she looks very serious."

    "Diarrhea is too long. It''s dehydrated. You should see a doctor the first time. " The doctor also took a look at Ye Anqi.

    Ye Anqi said weakly, "in the evening, I just don''t want to trouble you..."

    The doctor''s attitude suddenly improved a lot, "that also can''t take own health joke."

    He told the maid, "go and cook her some porridge. The worse it is, the better. Don''t put anything in it."

    "Yes." The maid turned and left.

    In order to take care of Ye Rumeng''s body, the kitchen has been preparing porridge.

    The porridge was soon served -

    "feed her, she needs some food." The doctor ordered.

    One of the maids came up and picked up Ye Anqi. The other came with a bowl. "Miss angel, I''ll feed you."

    "Thank you." Ye Anqi spoke weakly.

    "You''re welcome."

    The maid scooped a spoonful of porridge to her mouth. Ye Anqi ate it hard and was about to take a second bite. She pushed the maid''s hand away and bent over the ground to vomit.

    All the little things I just ate came out.

    The doctor frowned: "the situation is too serious and must be sent to the hospital immediately."

    "I''m not going to..." Ye Anqi is busy stopping.

    "You''re going to die if you don''t go!"

    "I''m not going."

    If you don''t hear, ye Meng will not die

    Ye Anqi leaned against the pillow weakly: "I don''t want to die."

    "You are so wayward

    "Anyway, don''t let me go..."

    Leaf such as dream tone is cold: "you do not go also have to go, you want to die also don''t die here."

    Ye Anqi laughed out, "when I have one breath left, you can ask someone to throw me out again."

    "Ye Anqi, I''m not in the mood to joke with you!"

    Luo Zifeng suddenly asked, "why don''t miss ye go to the hospital?"

    "Master Luo really knows why..."

    Luo Zifeng picks eyebrow: "are you afraid to be captured by night release day?"

    "Yes."

    Ye Rumeng frowned, "because of this, would you rather die?"

    "Don''t be captured by him even if you die." Ye Anqi said no.

    The doctor didn''t understand what they were saying, but he was very angry, "nothing is important to life. You have to go to the hospital, or you will surely die."

    "It doesn''t matter. I''m ready." Ye Anqi said relaxed.

    Anyway, she''ll bet on it. Maybe she can wear it back when she''s dead.

    "No, she has to be taken to the hospital." The doctor looked at Luo Zifeng and said, "master, her condition is too serious to last tonight."

    Ye Rumeng eyebrow heart a jump, "Zi Feng, send her to the hospital immediately."

    Luo Zifeng gently ordered the servant, "prepare the car."

    "Yes, young master."

    "I''m not going to..." Ye Anqi held up her body, "I said I would not die."

    Luo Zifeng sneered: "Miss ye, don''t die here."

    Only Ye Anqi can understand the true meaning of his words.

    Others thought he was afraid that ye Anqi would die here.

    Ye Anqi is aware that if she died here, night release day in case of investigation, Luo Zifeng will be very troublesome.

 Chapter 125

    She was also sure that Luo Zifeng would directly hand her over when she was dying.

    So she had to leave

    "Yes, I''ll go." Ye Anqi said suddenly.

    "Master Luo, can you give me an hour and I''ll leave by myself later."

    Luo Zifeng on her resolute eyes, light nod: "can."

    Thank you very much Ye Anqi breathed a sigh of relief.

    Ye Rumeng was very surprised: "she will die if she goes like this."

    Luo Zifeng did not open his mouth, ye Anqi laughed out: "that''s my business, you don''t have to worry about it."

    Ye Rumeng frowned unhappily: "Ye angel, who do you think is willing to take charge of your affairs? I don''t care if you didn''t help me

    Ye Anqi said faintly: "you don''t owe me anything. We''ve been even for a long time."

    "You What a shame

    "Ha ha..." Ye Anqi laughed, but said nothing.

    Luo Zifeng pushed the wheelchair, "OK, let''s leave her alone and let her make her own decisions."

    "But..."

    "She has her ideas."

    Ye Rumeng had to stop saying anything, and it was also that ye Anqi wanted to die. She did not care so much about it.

    "Then whatever she does." She looked away.

    Luo Zifeng quickly pushed her away.

    As soon as they left, the doctor advised ye angqi, who was stubborn.

    "Thank you for your kindness. I have an hour left. Can you prescribe some medicine for me to take with me?"

    "You can''t just take medicine. Your condition doesn''t look like a simple gastrointestinal problem."

    "I know. You can just give me some medicine."

    The doctor was so angry that he didn''t want to take care of her. "OK, I''ll give it to you. I haven''t seen such a person who doesn''t care about his life..."

    The doctor also left. There were two maids in the room.

    "Miss ye, your condition is really bad. You''d better go to the hospital." A maid advised her.

    The other nodded: "yes, you can''t go to the hospital like this."

    "And thank you for your kindness. But I want to ask you a favor. "

    "What?"

    *****

    more than an hour later, the door of the villa opened -

    a man in a suit, dirty and black and blue, stumbled out.

    As soon as he came out of the gate, he fell to the ground.

    Behind the door is mercilessly closed!

    The man on the ground gasped for a minute, got up again, and left with weak steps

    In other people''s eyes, this is Luo Zifeng to drive away a person who did wrong.

    Ye Rumeng''s bedroom.

    "Young master." The maid stood outside the door. "Miss angel has gone."

    Leaf such as dream tiny Leng, she actually left.

    Luo Zifeng also did not return: "I know."

    "Wait a minute." Ye Ru Meng said, "come in and tell me how she left."

    The maid came in and said respectfully, "Miss angel left, disguised as a wounded man."

    Luo Zifeng eyebrow tip micro pick, that woman''s mind pour quite a lot.

    Ye Rumeng is not concerned about this, "she left like this, won''t something happen?"

    "It was she who wanted to leave." Luo Zifeng said.

    "I know. I just don''t understand why she is so stubborn. She was not so strong when she was in the hands of yeshitian before

    At that time, she was wandering around the night, and she didn''t know how good it was.

    Now how suddenly chastity rises?

    Luo Zifeng light way: "she is very clear, and then caught back, she will not have a second chance to escape."

 Chapter 126

    Ye Rumeng was stunned.

    Is it because she knows that there is no chance, that she plans to finish everything?

    Thinking of Ye Anqi''s death like this, ye Rumeng''s heart is a bit of a bad taste.

    She used to hate her

    But now ye Anqi is much better than before.

    "Zifeng, I can''t help her." Ye Rumeng opened the quilt to get out of bed, "I''ll go to find her."

    Luo Zifeng pressed her shoulder: "don''t go, I''ll send someone to follow her."

    Ye Rumeng laughed out: "thank you."

    Luo Zifeng was not happy, "you need to say thank you to me?"

    Leaf such as dream tiny smile: "next time don''t say."

    Her smile is very beautiful. Luo Zifeng''s eyes flash and she leans to kiss her forehead

    ¡­¡­

    It''s getting late. The setting sun is shining on the sea. The sea and the sky are the same.

    Ye Anqi relies on a rock to enjoy the beautiful scenery quietly.

    She pulled off her wig and it was flying.

    The wind moved her long hair, several strands of hair blurred her eyes.

    Ye Anqi thinks it''s nice to die like this.

    Of course, it would be better to wear it back after death

    Thinking, she couldn''t help but close her eyes tired.

    ****

    City C, the city of the sky.

    100 to 105 floors, all casinos.

    A lot of chips have been piled up on the green table -

    in a game of Soha, there are only two left for five players.

    "Follow." The eye of heaven is not lifted at night.

    North young master drinks wine, look leisurely, "add."

    It has taken more than ten minutes for two people to keep up with and raise their money --

    they are not nervous, but the people around them are very nervous.

    Night release day still facial expression, "follow again."

    No matter how the North young master raises his money, he has been following him all the time, without any hesitation.

    The North young master happily said: "night little, let''s make a bet, this game or you lose, believe it or not?"

    These days, Shitian would bet with him every night and never won.

    Everyone could see that he was not in a good mood.

    Night release day hook lip: "North young master don''t be too proud, I can''t always lose."

    "Well, if I lose, tell me what you are unhappy about and make me happy?" North young master laughs mischievous, like a playful child.

    But the people around him dare not laugh, only he dare to speak to yeshitian like this.

    Night release day is not angry, "I win, you wait for the money."

    The North young master said: "if you don''t say something unpleasant to make me happy, I won''t lose. Fortune is on my side! Continue to add - "

    when Yeshi Tianzheng was about to say" follow ", Mo shisan suddenly came up and said," young master, your phone call. It''s from Luo Zifeng... "

    Night release day Mou color micro motion, he curved lips a smile, took the mobile phone.

    "Who?" Put the mobile phone in his ear, he asked deliberately.

    The Luo Zifeng at the end of the night gently hooked his lips: "it''s really a rare person who forgets things. Didn''t you just give me a gift not long ago?"

    "It was master Luo. Is master Luo satisfied with the present? "

    "I''m very satisfied. I''ll give you a bigger one when I celebrate my birthday."

    Yeshitian chuckled: "what''s the matter with master Luo calling me? I''m so busy now that I don''t have time to reminisce with you. "

    Luo Zifeng stood on the balcony and took a sip of red wine.

    "I don''t know if ye Shao Yeh is interested in hearing about Miss Ye''s family?"

    Night release day smile evil four: "of course have interest, that is my woman."

    The North young master on the opposite side suddenly cocked up his ears and blinked his eyes.

 Chapter 127

    Luo Zifeng said faintly: "it''s a pity that your woman is going to die."

    "Is it? Master Luo didn''t like her and planned to kill her? "

    "I dare not. It''s up to the owner to beat a dog. How dare I not give him face at night. " Luo Zifeng looked at the distance with a smile, "but miss Ye''s situation is related to you."

    Night Shi Tian picks eyebrow: "say to listen."

    "What did ye Shao do to miss ye, let me tell you?"

    The dark eyes of the night released a touch of darkness.

    "What on earth is Luo Shao calling me for? Is it not for me to collect her body? "

    "How about we make a deal?" Luo Zifeng finally said his purpose.

    Yeshi Tian thought of his mind for a moment, "let''s listen."

    "Can ye Shao know that Miss Ye is my lover? We were together three years ago. "

    "I don''t know about that." Yeshitian never blinks when he lies.

    Luo Zifeng naturally did not believe his words, "however, I came back from three years abroad and learned that she was sold by her father. What do you think of it? "

    "Do you want to exchange Ye Anqi''s life for ye Rumeng''s freedom?" Yeshi Tian asked directly.

    Luo Zifeng said with a smile: "is yeshao willing to do this deal? I just want to sell you personal feelings

    Anyway, ye Rumeng is beside him, and the night release day can''t be taken away.

    Yeshi Tian smiles and doesn''t speak.

    Luo Zifeng is not in a hurry. "You should make a decision early at night. Miss ye can''t last long."

    Night release day gather to smile, black eyes cold sharp, "where is the person?"

    "Yeshao agreed to do the deal?"

    "Can I disagree?" The night explains the sky to ask.

    Luo Zifeng at that end laughed and said where ye Anqi was.

    Yeshitian puts down his mobile phone and turns to the licensing officer.

    "Shuttle -"

    the card game finally ended under this word.

    North young master Leng Leng, he is still listening to gossip, how suddenly ended the card game?

    The Dutch official turned over the two players'' cards with a clip. In this game, the night was very big.

    the northern young master opened his eyes and said, "did I read correctly?"

    What about his good luck? What about his God of luck?

    Yeshi Tian''s tall body stood up slowly. "The North young master remembers to put the money on my account. Now I have to go ahead and play with you another day."

    The North young master got up quickly, "where are you going? I''ll go with you. "

    Yeshitian turned around and left, as if he had not heard his words.

    He followed a group of bodyguards behind him, all of them opened the way for him, no one dared to hinder his speed.

    Soon, on the top floor of the city of sky, a helicopter rose into the air and headed for city a with the fastest speed -

    > * *

    the night became more and more intense.

    The roar of helicopters was heard by the sea.

    The ten meter long giant slowly landed and the cabin door opened -

    a row of bodyguards in black rushed out of the engine room and stood on both sides.

    Yeshitian wears a black coat and his tall body appears at the door.

    "Young master, there is the man." Mo shisan points to a place.

    Night release day sharp eyes staring at the distant figure, the corner of the mouth pulled out the cold radian.

    He stepped down the steps with his long legs and approached there!

    ¡­¡­

    There is a crescent moon in the sky.

    The moonlight projects the man''s pangran''s body on Ye Anqi.

    The man''s dark eyes looked at her faintly -

    the woman in coma was wearing a man''s suit, with her legs straight and her upper body leaning against the rock.

 Chapter 128

    Her face was disfigured.

    Originally enchanting eyes closed quietly, the whole person seems to have no breath.

    Ink 13''s hand out, put in her nose, "young master, still have breath."

    At night, the sky is expressionless, which makes people unable to see the emotion.

    He nodded slightly and made a gesture.

    A bodyguard came with a small silver box.

    Mo shisan opens the box, takes out the syringe and the medicine bottle, sucks the medicine skillfully, and then injects Ye Anqi

    As soon as the needle was withdrawn, ye Anqi suddenly woke up.

    She gazed at the blurred figure before her eyes, and her eyes gradually became clear.

    The cold and deep facial features of Yeshi were reflected in her eyes --

    for a few seconds.

    "I''m dead?" Ye Anqi suddenly said, "how is the night master in hell?"

    Yeshitian only stares at her and doesn''t speak.

    Ye Anqi chuckled: "it''s my honor to see ye Shao ye even after death."

    The man looks at her from a high position, the eye color is black cold: "is your honor really?"

    "Yes, you are the most noble person in the world..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Night young master, let''s have a discussion."

    "Say it

    "Since I can''t be a ghost, I can''t be free?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I''ve never been free in my life. I just want to be free..." Ye Anqi''s voice is weak and dim, which makes people feel pity.

    Yeshi Tiansen grinned coldly, "is the play over?"

    Ye Anqi blinked: "what are you talking about?"

    The man leaned close to her, his dark eyes locked her eyes.

    The momentum of his whole body made her unable to move.

    "When you really die, I''ll make you a free ghost." His hoarse voice, like the devil from hell.

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flashed: "I''m not dead yet?"

    Night release day evil four hook lip: "have me in, how can you die."

    "You saved me?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Thank you for your help." The last four words, ye Anqi bit some heavy tone.

    "Night release day sneer," in this case, how do you intend to repay me? "

    Ye Anqi faintly smiles: "the little girl has nothing to repay, only to return in the next life."

    The man snorted coldly and squeezed her jaw.

    "I don''t think you''ve got the courage to grow up!" Dare to challenge him.

    Ye Anqi giggled: "in front of you, I have no courage."

    "Dare to jump the helicopter, dare to slip away from my eyelids, I think you are very bold!"

    Ye Anqi sighed: "did ye Wenshan give you a message? I''ve been saying that I''ve had a mental problem recently. Don''t mind if I don''t do well. "

    "There''s something wrong with your brain. And I Specialized in treating all kinds of brain damage! "

    Ye Anqi:

    Night release day dew out Sen cold smile, "do you know the next end of you?"

    Ye Anqi sighed again: "I''m going to die, and I still care what those people do. I just hope that the young master of the night will give me a more dignified death. "

    "Don''t worry, you won''t die. How can I be willing to let you die..."

    The night releases the sky to smile slightly, but smile''s seeping person.

    Ye Anqi also laughed: "then I can rest assured..."

    Then she fainted.

    ******

    the blue sky and white clouds, the sea breeze slowly -

    the White Windmill rotates slowly, and the tulips flutter in the wind.

    The bedroom, luxurious European style big bed, ye Anqi moved her eyes.

    She opened her eyes to the maid''s happy face.

    "Miss ye, you wake up at last."

 Chapter 129

    Ye Anqi knows her. She is a servant on the island of little Holland.

    Looking around, sure enough, she returned to her room on the island.

    The maid told another maid, "go and tell the young master that Miss Ye is awake."

    "Well, I''m going."

    "And call the doctor."

    ¡­¡­

    The doctor came quickly and gave Ye an examination.

    "Miss Ye''s health has been fine, but during this period of time, we should pay more attention to rest and make up for the lack of nutrition."

    "I''m really OK?" she asked

    "Yes."

    "Isn''t there a toxin in me?"

    The doctor was stunned for a moment? I didn''t check it out. "

    It seems that he doesn''t know anything, only yeshitian knows.

    "Where is yeshitian?" She went to ask him herself.

    The maid nearby replied, "the young master is not on the island."

    "Didn''t you inform him just now?"

    "It''s a phone call. The young master has something to do when he goes out and says that if you wake up, call him. "

    "When will he come back?"

    "I don''t know."

    Forget it. I''ll ask when he comes back. She has to ask about the toxins in her body. This time bomb must be solved.

    Ye Anqi just woke up, still very weak.

    But eating has stopped vomiting.

    The maid took care of her and ate two bowls of porridge. After another afternoon''s rest, she felt much better and could walk out of bed.

    ¡­¡­

    Night fell.

    Ye Anqi took a simple bath and went to bed.

    She is ready to be recaptured and punished.

    She doesn''t think yeshitian will let her go easily

    But she will not give up, sooner or later she will get rid of him completely!

    After a while, ye Anqi fell asleep.

    She had a good night''s sleep and recovered a lot after a night''s rest.

    The next morning after dinner, she went out for a walk for half an hour.

    At noon, the doctor gave her another examination to make sure that her body was completely OK.

    "That''s great. I''ll inform the young master." Said the maid happily.

    Ye Anqi stopped: "don''t say --"

    the maid didn''t understand: "why?"

    "I''m not fully recovered. I''ll tell him when I''m ready."

    "It''s almost ready." The doctor broke in.

    Ye Anqi secretly scolds, there is a doctor here, she wants to pretend to be ill.

    "Or we''ll report back to him after tomorrow''s inspection?" She suggested.

    The maid shook her head: "no, the young master said that you should call him three times a day to report your situation. I''ve had one call this morning, and two more. "

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows: "what did you say in the morning?"

    "I said you ate a bowl of porridge, a poached egg, an apple, and went out for a walk for half an hour." Said the maid.

    Angel Ye has a headache.

    Then she can eat and go out for a walk. No one believes that she is sick.

    Forget it. Sooner or later, we have to face the night interpretation.

    It would be better if the storm came earlier.

    "Tell me It''s just that I''m still a little uncomfortable. " Ye Anqi has no guts to add a sentence.

    The maid is very happy to report the news, ye Anqi instantly calm down.

    At this point, she had no choice but to break up.

    *****

    the time soon came to the evening.

    The servants put on the table a beautiful French meal -

    dishes include French fried foie gras, rose salmon with caviar, fresh vanilla cream vegetable soup, French baked snails, French roast pigeon

 Chapter 130

    A table full of delicious food.

    The servant also poured the champagne for her, "Miss ye, please enjoy yourself."

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows and laughed: "so rich? Is it the last supper? "

    "This is what the young master ordered to prepare for you."

    "Yeshitian is coming back tonight?"

    "Yes, the young master will be back tonight."

    "He''s not coming back for dinner?"

    "Yes, this is for Miss Ye alone."

    It was the last dinner

    Ye Anqi picked up a knife and fork and decided to have a big meal. Since you have to go to the scaffold after eating, eat more, otherwise there is no food.

    In her previous life, ye Anqi was an orphan and cherished food.

    So no matter what happens, she can eat. For her, having something to eat is a very happy thing.

    ¡­¡­

    An hour later, she put down her knife and fork and belched.

    She picked up her glass and drank half a glass of champagne, but she didn''t see the twinkling eyes of the maid nearby.

    "When will yeshitian come back?" Asked Ye.

    It''s already 7:30 p.m.

    "The young master should come back later."

    In fact, she hoped he would never come back.

    "I''ll go for a walk." Ye Anqi got up and went out. She felt the weather was a little hot.

    Out of the villa, but found a maid with her.

    "What are you doing with me?"

    The maid respectfully replied, "Miss Ye is not in good health. I have to take care of you at any time."

    Keep an eye on her.

    Ye Anqi did not doubt that he had him, only a faint smile: "OK, then you follow."

    Anyway, she could not escape, and yeshitian would not give her a second chance to escape.

    She wouldn''t just run away like this.

    The night in little Holland is more beautiful.

    Round street lights scattered on both sides of the road, like bright pearl of the night -

    sea breeze blowing everywhere.

    Ye Anqi felt hotter and hotter. After walking for a while, her sweat came out.

    How can it be so hot? She has never been so hot.

    Ye Anqi turned to see the maid, "are you not hot?"

    "Not bad." There was no sweat on the maid''s face.

    "I don''t think you''re hot at all."

    "I''m used to the climate here."

    Ye Anqi also lived here for a few days, but didn''t find it very hot here.

    "Why is it so hot today?" Pulling the collar, she asked irritably.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The maid did not answer.

    Ye Anqi found a chair and sat down to rest.

    She was still very hot, sweat kept coming out, like a high fever, consciousness also became blurred.

    All of a sudden, she seemed to realize something. Ye Anqi turned her head and her eyes were sharp --

    "what did you give me to eat?"

    Scared, the maid stepped back: "nothing..."

    "Really not?" She propped up her body and tried to keep herself awake. "Don''t blame me for being rude if you don''t say so."

    Usually she is easy to talk, but it doesn''t mean she has no temper.

    The maid stepped back and said nothing.

    Ye Anqi couldn''t help but come forward and felt dizzy.

    "Damn it, what did you give me to eat..."

    Ye Anqi''s eyes began to wander. The maid in front of her became two, and then there were two more

    Many heads

    Her body is not under her control, her hands are just pulling clothes.

    What the hell did they give her?!

    Ye Anqi soon lost all consciousness, leaving only one idea in her mind, so hot!

    *******************

 Chapter 131

    The luxurious bedroom is resplendent.

    The wall lamp gives out dim light

    On the European style bed more than 2 meters wide, the woman in only one skirt tossed and turned.

    The silky and cold white sheets couldn''t bring her any coolness.

    She opened her mouth to exhale, her face was red, and her beautiful face was more gorgeous and charming.

    But if you look closely, you will find that her face is not normal.

    "Water..." Ye Anqi frowned bitterly.

    Her long hair, like a waterfall, was scattered, and a few strands of hair covered her delicate white face and clavicle.

    Black and white contrast, a strong impact on the eye -

    the door of the room was suddenly opened.

    As soon as the tall man''s man came in, the black eyes saw the beautiful scenery like this.

    His dark and cold eyes suddenly changed color.

    However, ye Anqi in bed doesn''t know his existence. She can''t feel everything in the world.

    Night Shi Tian pangran''s body approached her silently --

    "water..." The woman in bed still didn''t see him, she was really hot and uncomfortable.

    Night release day low smile, eyes flashing hot and cold light.

    A big hand caresses her cheek, ye Anqi instantly feels a cool.

    She was like a desert thirsty for a long time, suddenly came into contact with a clear spring, excitedly and eagerly reached out to grab it, but caught an empty.

    That hand was moving around, like playing hide and seek with her, and ye Anqi always couldn''t catch it.

    She was in a hurry to cry.

    All of a sudden, her chin was pinched, and ye Anqi felt pain and frowned.

    "Look who I am?" The man''s voice was low and cold.

    Ye Anqi tried to open her eyes and could not see his face clearly.

    "Who am I?" The big hand is harder.

    The pain of breaking her chin made her awake.

    Ye Anqi frowned: "night interpretation of the sky..."

    The man was satisfied with his lips and threw away her chin.

    Ye Anqi''s reason was soon swallowed up again. She instinctively held out a hand to him, "give me..."

    Ye Shi Tian looked down at her: "what do you want?"

    "Water, heat, give it to me..."

    She didn''t know what to give her, as if it was water or not.

    Yeshitian looks down at her.

    At the moment, she is weak and innocent, just like a kitten. Usually she has such a side.

    "Take what you want." Night release day heart soft, also can''t bear to tease her again.

    The instinct of his neck, however, is confused.

    She instinctively kisses him on the cheek, on the lips The movements were awkward and clumsy.

    At night, her eyes are dark, and she bends down to cover her whole body --

    the sky is bright, and the long night is over.

    Ye Anqi seemed to have a dream all night.

    In her dream, she has been rowing, and the boat is constantly bumping in the waves.

    The waves were too big and her boat was too bumpy.

    Bump, bump

    All night!

    Ye Anqi can''t stand it any longer. She opens her eyes impatiently, and the glare of the light outside the window makes her close it in an instant.

    As soon as I close my eyes, my mind will automatically replay the scenes of last night.

    It is not her dream that makes people dare not look directly.

    It''s all true -

    Ye Anxi opened her eyes and struggled to get up.

    "Hiss -" as soon as she moved, she fell back in pain.

    *

    thank you for the warm red envelope, and Jiageng also thanks other readers for their appreciation

 Chapter 132

    Damn, she doesn''t have a pain from head to toe.

    The whole body is like falling apart. It will creak when it moves.

    Ye Anqi frowned, and the residual breath in the air made her feel sick.

    "Ye Shi Tian, you come out to me -" she cried, her voice hoarse like a broken bellows.

    "Night to heaven!"

    The door was opened and a maid came in.

    "Miss ye, the young master has left. You can tell me what you need."

    Ye Anqi gritted her teeth: "when did he leave?"

    "Left early in the morning."

    Ye Anqi said, "come here."

    The maid stepped forward and asked, "what do you want from Miss ye?"

    Ye Anqi looked at the woman''s watch on the bedside table, "that''s for you."

    The maid froze.

    That''s Hermes limited edition watch, worth millions

    "For the sake of taking care of me recently, I''ll give it to you and have fun with it." Ye Anqi said casually.

    "Thank you, Miss Ye!" said the maid

    "I''ll have a look on it. Maybe it looks good."

    "OK."

    The maid quickly put the watch on her wrist. "Miss ye, is it nice?"

    "Good looking." Ye Anqi hook lips, the next second she suddenly changed her face, "dare to steal my things, you really dare not small!"

    The maid was stunned and said, "what''s the matter?"

    "If yeshitian knew you were stealing from me, how would he punish you?" The evil of Ye Anqi''s smile.

    The maid was so frightened that she went to pick up her watch. As a result, her hand shook so much that the watch fell to the ground with a slap.

    There was a flaw in the glass watch when it was gaidun -

    the maid turned pale with fear.

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows. "I also broke my things. Will yeshitian throw you into the sea to feed the fish?"

    The maid cried out wrongly: "Miss ye, why did you frame me?"

    "I didn''t set you up. You didn''t break my watch? "

    "Woo But you wronged me for stealing your watch... "

    "I''m just kidding you, but you''re serious."

    The maid''s eyes were silly

    Ye Anqi slowly propped up her body, "but you really broke my things."

    "I''m sorry, Miss Ye. I didn''t mean to. I''m sorry..."

    "It doesn''t matter. This watch is only 3 million yuan. I''ll give you a 70% discount. I don''t want any change. I''ll pay for two million yuan."

    "So expensive?" The maid fell to her knees and said, "I have no money..."

    Ye Anqi looked at her faintly, "no money can. But you have to answer my question truthfully, or you will pay 2 million. "

    The maid suddenly came to the spirit, "you say, I will say what you ask."

    "What did you give me last night?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Two million..."

    "I don''t know what kind of medicine it is. The young master gave it to us and ordered you to take it."

    "Is there any left?"

    "No, it''s all used up."

    "What else does he have to do today?"

    "I can''t say..."

    "Want to pay $2 million?"

    "Miss ye, I can''t say you killed me. I can''t betray the young master. I can''t make him angry. "

    "You tell me secretly, I don''t tell anyone." Ye Anqi was bewildered.

    The maid still shook her head. "I really can''t say Miss ye, please let me go, please... "

    She kowtowed desperately on the ground, and her forehead soon turned red and swollen.

    It doesn''t seem to work any more.

 Chapter 133

    Ye Anqi said faintly: "OK, you go out."

    The maid was overjoyed. "Thank you, Miss Ye!"

    The maid quit, but ye Anqi is very upset.

    What will Shitian do to torment her?

    Thinking of what happened last night, she would like to tear him apart!

    Grabbing a pillow and smashing it on the ground, ye Anqi''s resentment did not dissipate at all.

    ¡­¡­

    After a hard bath in the bathroom, ye Anqi changed her clothes and went to the restaurant for dinner.

    A big lunch -

    she looked at a maid and said, "come here and eat it all."

    The maid understood what she meant. She didn''t even hesitate. She took chopsticks and ate every food.

    Only then did ye Anqi enjoy the food at ease.

    After eating, she even drank water to be taken by the servant before she drank it.

    But it''s clear that yeshitian doesn''t plan to continue to put medicine in the food.

    Ye Anqi has been on guard, the servants have not any abnormal behavior.

    Until the afternoon, they still didn''t do anything.

    Ye Anqi decided to watch the change, and did not deliberately pay attention to it.

    It''s getting dark

    After dinner, ye Anqi went back to her bedroom to take a bath and planned to have a rest.

    It''s the new smell of rose in the bathroom.

    Ye Anqi likes the taste, with the fragrance of rose and the sweetness of milk.

    She has been using this style all the time.

    After taking a bath and putting on clean clothes, she decided to sleep with her clothes tonight.

    The main reason is that she is worried that she will come again at night

    Ye Anqi was lying in bed, thinking about things with her eyes open. Before long, she suddenly felt her body began to heat.

    The air conditioner is on in the bedroom. Why isn''t she cold instead of hot?

    Damn it, she''s in trouble again!

    Ye Anqi is very familiar with this kind of fever, which is how she started last night

    S ~ hit, there''s something wrong with the shower gel!

    Ye Anqi rolled out of bed and rushed into the bathroom.

    Turn on the tap in the bathtub. She sits in and immerses herself in cold water.

    But it doesn''t help.

    Her body is getting hotter and hotter, from the inside out

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi tried to bite the back of her hand, but her consciousness gradually became blurred.

    "Click --" in a trance, she heard the bathroom open.

    Looking sideways, she saw a tall and familiar figure coming.

    "Ah --" the man approached her and gave a low laugh.

    Ye Anqi wanted to slap him in the face.

    She tried to spit out a few words: "you Kill Let me... "

    Night release day evil four hook lip, "I how willing to kill you."

    He grabbed her arm and picked her up easily -

    Ye Anqi wanted to slap him, but she was soft and had no strength.

    The wet body is surrounded, yeshitian pinches her chin and raises her head.

    "Do you know how I will punish you?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The man pressed her lips, and his voice was evil and hoarse: "have you ever heard of" 7 days of joy " If you use it continuously for 7 days, you will be totally infatuated with that taste and can''t get rid of it any more. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This asshole!

    Ye Anqi tried her best to struggle, but she had no effect at all.

    Night release Tianxing flavor Yang lip: "so impatient?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Remember how I taught you last night? Take what you want... "

    Thinking of everything last night, ye Anqi''s body is hotter, the only bit of reason is almost gone.

 Chapter 134

    No, she can''t let him do what he wants!

    Ye Anqi suddenly showed a charming smile towards him. The next second, she had bitten his neck!

    Ye Shi Tian''s eyebrows did not wrinkle: "loosen --"

    "..." Ye Anqi tried her best, and soon she had a bloody smell in her mouth.

    She frowned with pain when her jaw was suddenly pinched.

    But she didn''t let go

    The man''s face was bleak: "if you don''t want to suffer more, just let me go!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Yeshitian''s mouth was broken open when she tried hard.

    Then, her body was thrown into the bathtub, splashing with water -

    "cough..." Ye Anqi choked a few saliva and coughed awkwardly.

    Ye Shitian looked at her from a high position, and his voice was cold: "I think you can persist until when. I will see with my own eyes how you take the initiative and ask for more... "

    Ye Anqi had a vague brain, listening to his words instantly sober up a minute.

    She clenched her fists and held herself back with the greatest strength of her will.

    Must not yield

    It must not be defeated by medicine as it was yesterday, and let the soul become the slave of the body.

    Ye Anqi did not look at him, closed her eyes and clenched her lips. Because she was too tolerant, her body was shaking slightly.

    The fundus of Yeshi Tian''s eyes flashed a touch of complexity.

    ¡­¡­

    Time passed quickly, more than ten minutes

    Ye Anqi is still holding back. She really did.

    According to the efficacy, this time she will completely lose her mind and follow the needs of her body.

    By this time last night, she had already lost her mind.

    But today she held back!

    However, it can be seen that her forbearance has reached the limit

    At night, the evil spirit of heaven was hanging on his lips, and he made a voice of enchantment, "you can''t help but give up. As long as you give up, you can get the most extreme happiness..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The tall man squatted down to her ear and said in a low voice: "why endure so hard, you don''t want to experience the taste of last night?"

    When the unique male breath was sprayed on her face, ye Anqi almost threw herself on her face --

    yeshitian was like a devil and continued to bewitch her, "if you endure too long, it''s not good for your health. Why continue to bear it? As long as you give up, you can not only get happiness, but also be free You don''t want to be free? "

    Ye Anqi''s body trembled even more.

    The nerves of the whole body stretch to the extreme, there is the possibility of rupture at any time.

    But she is still enduring

    "Ye Anqi, you''d better give up, you can''t bear to the end!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "This kind of medicine can make the most chaste heroine become a concubine. Are you a martyr?" The man''s tone was ironic.

    In his opinion, she is not a martyr.

    She is a very knowledgeable woman who always seeks the best interests for herself

    She knows how to give up and sacrifice.

    So she will compromise and give in.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi still didn''t respond.

    "Ye Shi Tian''s heart suddenly rises a restlessness," if you don''t take the initiative, you''ll stay here alone tonight! Without a man, that must be a bad taste! "

    "Get out of your mother''s --" Ye Anqi suddenly roared out.

    Her eyes were wide and full of blood and resentment.

    Night release day danger squint:.... "

    Ye Anqi''s eyes did not focus on him, his voice was very hoarse, "get out of here, roll away..."

    The man raised Sen Leng''s smile, "very good, the bone is hard enough."

 Chapter 135

    "Go away..." Her voice grew weaker and weaker.

    He doesn''t have to support her anymore.

    Roll away, roll away --

    yeshitian gets up slowly, and pangran''s body gives people a strong crisis and oppression.

    Ye Anqi didn''t dare to look at him, and her eyes were fixed on other places, "go away..."

    She couldn''t say anything but this word.

    Yeshitian did not roll, but raised his hand to unbutton his shirt

    Soon he entered the bathtub, ye angqi wanted to escape, but her whole body could not move, her brain had been unable to control her body.

    Suddenly she was caught, and she hit his strong chest.

    The breath of male comes from her nose --

    the only bit of rationality left by Ye Anqi is about to disappear.

    Yeshitian raised her chin and printed a kiss on her lips, "do you want me to roll?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    He put his hand around her, keeping them close.

    "Or not?"

    Ye Anqi, you must hold back, you must!

    Night Shi Tian continues to bewitch, "say another word" roll "

    She couldn''t see him clearly, but she knew he was waiting for her joke.

    He was laughing at her

    Ye Anqi opened her mouth slightly, and her breath was like a gossamer Get out of here. "

    She didn''t know if she had said the word. She only knew that she was in a coma as soon as she was dark.

    Ye Shi Tian looks at the woman who is leaning in his arms. His eyes are full of people who can''t understand.

    He raised her head. "Ye angqi?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Angel Ye!"

    Ye Anqi raised her eyes, frowned, and felt uncomfortable.

    She has been subdued to the point of collapse, the body has no strength.

    It''s impossible to want her to take the initiative.

    Ye Shitian''s eyes are black and frightening. I don''t know what he is thinking.

    The next second, he angrily kisses her lips, I don''t know whether he is angry with her or with himself.

    ***************

    the maid opened the curtain silently.

    Sunlight from the outside, warm the air.

    Another maid placed a crystal vase at the head of the bed, filled with bright red roses.

    Sunshine and fragrance of flowers permeate the bedroom -

    the woman on the soft bed opens her eyes slightly.

    The halo of the sun dazzled her.

    "Miss ye, you are awake." The maid beside the bed was smiling.

    Ye Anqi''s eyelashes moved and her eyes lifted, revealing a pair of black, bright and enchanting eyes.

    Her skin is white and her delicate facial features are charming.

    The maid was immediately amazed by her and couldn''t help but look at her

    "Water..." Ye Anqi made a low voice.

    The maid came to her senses and said, "wait a minute."

    She quickly brought her a glass of water to take care of her drink.

    After drinking the water, ye Anqi felt much more comfortable. She slowly propped up her body and felt that her legs were heavy, not like hers.

    The body also seems to be scattered, pain everywhere.

    Experienced, she naturally knows what happened last night.

    Night release day that scum, unexpectedly still did not let her go.

    But fortunately, she had no memory. She doesn''t remember how she took the initiative, how she was controlled by drugs

    "Miss ye, this is the pill the young master ordered you to take." The maid poured another glass of water and took out some pills.

    Ye Anqi looked cold: "what medicine?"

    "It''s good for your health, it can remove other drugs left in your body."

    "Really?"

    The maid nodded positively, "it''s true."

 Chapter 136

    Ye Anqi was skeptical, "how much of this medicine is there?"

    "There are still some."

    "Bring them all."

    "OK."

    The maid obeyed and brought all the pills.

    Ye Anqi took over, scrambled all the tablets, and then handed her a few.

    "You eat first."

    As if she knew she would have this move, the maid did not doubt, and took it directly.

    Ye Anqi felt relieved when she saw that she dared to eat.

    She chose a few to eat again, mainly because yeshitian said last night that "7-day Huan" really scared her.

    She wished she could go as far as she could.

    It''s the medicine that has three parts of poison.

    She is also worried that the drug of "7rihuan" has not been completely eliminated.

    If these pills could really help her clear the residual toxicity, that would be great.

    After taking the medicine, ye Anqi asked the maid, "is yeshitian gone again?"

    "Yes, the young master went out early in the morning."

    Ye Anqi was sarcastic in her heart.

    He is so busy in the daytime, but he still has energy at night. How can he die without that?

    At the thought of this, ye Anqi''s eyes moved, and the corners of her mouth could not help but evoke an evil smile.

    ****

    after breakfast, ye Anqi picked up the phone and dialed yeshitian''s number.

    At this time, yeshitian plays with the North young master in the sky city.

    There are a lot of things to play in the sky city. It''s not boring to stay here every day.

    The North young master swung out the bowling ball with a full score --

    "ha ha, beautiful! It''s your turn to be young. " He turned to yeshitian.

    "Take a call." Yeshitian took out his mobile phone and put it in his ear, "what''s the matter?"

    "Good afternoon, young night. Have you eaten it?" Ye Anqi''s smiling voice rang out at the end.

    Night interpretation day suddenly raised the corner of the mouth: "what do you want me to do?"

    He didn''t expect that she would call him on her own initiative.

    Ye Anqi said with a smile, "I''m so bored on the island. Can I go to see you later? Where are you? "

    "What kind of tricks do you want to play?"

    "What else can I do? I just want to find you. "

    Night release day cold hum: "still want to escape?"

    Ye Anqi giggled: "how dare I? I''m sure I''ll die if I do it again. Don''t worry, I''ll never dare again. "

    "Just know it!"

    "Night young master, is it convenient for me to find you?"

    "Stay on the island for me!"

    "I was going to make dinner for you, and the night master gave me a chance to atone."

    Night release day is cold hum again, the corner of the mouth is not aware of the upturned, "you will be so kind? Don''t play games with me

    Ye Anqi was dissatisfied: "all said no, why don''t you believe people. Do you want dinner? I already know I''m wrong. How about giving me a chance to atone? "

    "Do you know it''s wrong?"

    "Really, I swear!" I swear I don''t know what''s wrong.

    Yeshi Tian was silent for a moment and said in a cold voice, "OK, I''ll give you another chance. If you play tricks again, you will know the consequences."

    Ye Anqi laughed happily: "no, really not. When shall I deliver the dinner to you? "

    "Let the servant bring it at any time, without you."

    "Well, I''ll wait for you on the island. You should come back early."

    Night release day corner of the mouth evil four smile enlarges, "OK, darling wait for me to go back early."

    Then he hung up.

    A look up, suddenly to the North young master''s bad intentions big eyes.

    "What are you looking at?"

    "Ye young master, you were just laughing."

    *

    30 people were rewarded ~

 Chapter 137

    Night release day cold hum, "very miracle?"

    The North young master smiles obscenely, "your smile just now is so obscene. Tell me who you are talking to?"

    "It''s none of your business."

    "Let me guess, it''s your woman?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not bullshit.

    North young master smile more obscene, "or your lover, right?"

    Night release day eye skin a jump, he pick eyebrow to ask: "my lover?"

    "Don''t deny it. You''ve been betrayed by your obscenity. People who fall in love laugh like idiots. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I would see you idiot, ha ha... "

    Night release day suddenly black face -

    the surrounding bodyguard atmosphere dare not come out, only North young master laughs most happily.

    The night releases the day to suddenly gather to anger, hook lip disdain smile: "what thing is lover?"

    There are only two kinds of women for him, his women and those who are not.

    Other forms of address do not exist in his dictionary.

    *****

    the time soon approaches evening.

    When yeshitian plays cards, he looks at his watch from time to time.

    Mo shisan couldn''t help but come forward and lowered his voice: "don''t worry, young master. I''ve sent someone to guard outside. As soon as Miss Ye''s people arrive, they will bring them up. "

    Ye Shi Tian gave him a sharp glance: "be smart

    "Yes Mo shisan bowed his head and went back.

    Downstairs, a black business car parked in front of the building.

    The door opened and a pair of slender legs stepped out of the car with 10 cm high heels.

    Then, another pair of * * appeared

    Two women with heavy make-up and enchanting charm stood in front of the car, with their long hair raised.

    They were wearing a tight bodice short skirt, which could not be completely covered by the top and bottom of the skirt. They could smell the Sao smell all over the place for ten miles.

    Such a woman appears at the gate of the city of the sky, has made people no wonder.

    Rich people always play, especially women

    Two women twist their hips, each carrying a delicate box, and enter the door -

    "who are you looking for?" The conscientious waiter came forward to ask.

    A woman raised her eyebrows haughtily: "we are here to deliver dinner to yeshitian master."

    The waiter was stunned, mainly because of the woman''s voice

    The bodyguard next to him came forward, "did miss ye send you?"

    "Yes." The woman''s attitude changed instantly, smiling sweetly, "you see, this is the dinner Miss ye asked us to bring."

    The bodyguard hesitated. "Come with me."

    ¡­¡­

    Night release day just finished a card, and can''t help looking at the time.

    The North young master in the opposite side yelled: "I''m so hungry. I''ll have a meal in another round."

    "Young master, here comes the man." Mo thirteen sharp eyed see bodyguard with two women coming.

    Night release day instantaneous side head, the next second eyebrows slightly frown.

    The bodyguard has already approached, "young master, they are sent by Miss ye to bring you dinner."

    The two women thought of the man''s orders on the phone and stepped forward.

    "Night young master, my name is lulu. This is the dinner I bring you tonight. I hope you will be satisfied." Said Lulu, opening the box.

    "Night master, my name is Lily. This is my dinner. I hope you will be satisfied." Lily also opens the box.

    As soon as the two women spoke, they were shocked.

    Because of their voices It''s clearly the voice of people and demons!

    What do they have in their boxes?

    Whips, candles, handcuffs It''s all about love and fun!

 Chapter 138

    Lulu and Lily smile sweetly: "I hope that tonight''s dinner, the night young master can eat satisfaction --"

    eat Man eating demon Still so heavy

    "Poof, ha ha --" North young master was the first to laugh.

    Others did not dare to laugh, but turned their backs and held back their breath.

    Night release day''s face is as black as the bottom of the pot, the eye is brewing the terrible murderous spirit: "who let you come?"

    His voice was so cold and terrible that Lulu and Lily shivered.

    "Yes It''s your housekeeper. Miss Ye arranged for us to come... "

    Good, so this is the dinner she gave him.

    At night, Shi Tian gets up in a daze, and her whole body looks terrible --

    Lulu and Lily can''t help but step back.

    Yeshi Tiansen cold staring at them: "give you 30 seconds to get out, or I let you completely disappear from the earth!"

    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Two people ~ demon turn around to run, love ~ fun tools fall all over the ground.

    The whole audience didn''t dare to laugh.

    Unless you want to disappear from the earth

    At night, the sky was cold, and everyone looked down.

    North young master also dare not smile, but a pair of eyes are still murmuring, choking smile will choke fork gas.

    Ye Anqi, how are you? How dare you!

    Yeshi Tiansen smiles coldly and walks outside with a thick anger --

    the North young master keeps up with him, "Ye Shao, take me, take me!"

    Mo shisan blocked his way, "North young master, please stay."

    "Mob, take me with you?" The North young master flattered.

    Mo shisan frowned: "Mo B?"

    "13 doesn''t mean" B "

    "Mr. north, please stop! My young master has something to do. I''ll give you another day. "

    "I''ll go with you."

    "Farewell, young master Bei!" Mo shisan turned and left.

    "You don''t like me to call you mob? Can I call you MOA? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Or 13? 13, hello Hey, why don''t you always take me with you? "

    ******

    the sun is setting and the sky is dark.

    The giant helicopter circled over the island and landed in an astonishing manner -

    the tall man walked out of the cabin door, and his cold breath announced that he was in a bad mood at the moment.

    Everyone was careful not to bump into the muzzle of a gun.

    Yeshitian walks into the living room and looks at a maid in a gloomy way: "where is Ye Anqi?"

    The maid stammered, "Miss ye, she She is... "

    Mo shisan frowned: "speak well!"

    "Back to master, Miss ye said she had gone to the seaside..."

    "Bring me back the man!" Night release day cold face to sit down, the atmosphere of the whole living room has become suffocating, nervous.

    "Young master..." But the maid plucked up the courage to come forward and handed a white envelope, "Miss ye asked me to give it to you."

    Night release day raises an eye, the ink 13 immediately receives to pass him respectfully.

    The man opened the envelope, took out the neatly folded letter paper and unfolded it -

    seeing the first few words, he felt a strange premonition.

    He then looked down

    I have some very unfortunate things to tell you.

    Today, I accidentally cut all your clothes. What should you do if you have no clothes?

    When I called you at noon, I also called the police station. I told them that you illegally imprisoned citizens, sold army fire, killed innocent people, gathered people to gamble

 Chapter 139

    Don''t get angry. After I called, I went online again and posted a photo of you on the Internet.

    By the way, I sent another post, saying that you privately developed drugs, killed innocent people, imprisoned their daughters, and wrote down all your evil deeds.

    Do you want to kill me after watching this?

    But don''t worry, just read the next letter. ¡¿

    the night release day looks grim and faces the maid --

    "where is the second letter?"

    The maid quickly handed the second letter and carefully explained, "it was Miss ye who told me to give it to you twice..."

    Yeshitian took the envelope and took out the letter inside

    [distinguished night master:

    I have a piece of good news to tell you. Are you relieved that everything mentioned in your last letter is false?

    But I know, you still want to kill me. So you don''t have to do it yourself. I''ll do it myself.

    Night young master, goodbye, if there is an afterlife, I hope we don''t meet again.

    Ye Anqi''s last stroke, the night release day''s head was empty, and suddenly he was silent for two seconds

    Suddenly, he suddenly got up and asked the servant, "where is Ye angel?"

    "Miss ye said she would go for a walk by the sea..."

    "Look for them all!" With a roar, the others have rushed out.

    "Young master -" Mo shisan followed closely.

    Yeshitian runs towards the seaside, and his writing paper has already been crushed.

    At this time, his mind echoed, all is leaf angel once twinkle and smile.

    She is funny, enchanting, brave, kind, cunning

    There are also her stubborn and fawning, each of which is fresh and interesting, unique and full of charm.

    He had never seen such a special woman.

    It''s hard to describe her as a thousand faced girl.

    And such a woman, already easily in his heart brand mark, silent, but deep eternal.

    He thought that he would never forget this woman in his life.

    She was the only woman that made him remember and feel the heart.

    So how could she die?

    She dares to die -

    she had better be joking with him, or he will let her

    Ye Shitian rushes to the seaside in a complicated mood. Instead of seeing ye Anqi''s figure, he sees a long table.

    The table was covered with a white cloth and there was something under it.

    And there''s a card on the tablecloth

    He walked over doubtfully and took off the card.

    [noble ye ye, this is the dinner I owe you. If you are willing to accept it, please lift up the tablecloth in person. Please, ^ - ^]

    Yeshi is stunned --

    seeing the smiling face at the end, his disordered heart instantly returns to normal.

    This damned woman She played him again!

    He wanted to be angry, but the corners of his mouth couldn''t help lifting up.

    "Ye Anqi, give you 2 seconds, immediately give me out!" he said with a smile of evil

    "Coming, coming." The tablecloth under the table was lifted, and ye Anqi got out of it.

    Night release day tiny Leng, "you actually hide under the table."

    Ye Anqi got up and patted her palm, "where do you hide under it? Night young master, why don''t you lift the tablecloth? The following is the dinner I prepared for you carefully. Don''t you accept it? "

    If he doesn''t accept it, she''ll die tonight.

    Ye Shi Tian doesn''t answer, but he steps closer to her.

    Ye Anqi was scared to take two steps back, "Ye Shao ye, please stop your anger, I know I''m wrong."

    The man was expressionless. "Come here."

 Chapter 140

    Ye Anqi said with a smile, "if you don''t get angry, I''ll go."

    "Last chance, come here!"

    Ye Anqi gritted her teeth and stepped forward. As soon as she approached, she was pulled by him, and then he raised his hand high --

    "pa!" A hard slap.

    Ye Anqi was stunned for a moment. She widened her eyes and said, "you hit me Ass

    Night release day cold hum, "how, think punishment light?"

    "No, No Ye Anqi quickly shakes his head, "the night young master plays well, plays the wonderful, hits quack."

    "Slick and slick!"

    As soon as the voice fell, he gnawed her lips.

    "Well..." Ye Anqi''s teeth were hit by him very painful.

    And he''s not kissing her, he''s eating people

    When ye Anqi thought her mouth was going to be bitten off, yeshitian finally let her go.

    "Hoo, Hoo..." Ye Anqi gasped, feeling like she was born again after the disaster. "Are you going to bite me?"

    Yeshi Tian is expressionless, and his black eyes look at her deeply.

    "I''d rather bite you!"

    Ye Anqi flattered with a smile: "it''s so easy to kill me. It''s just that I can''t survive after I''m dead. The night young master still thinks about it."

    He was not willing to kill her.

    If he could, he would rather kill her, because he had a premonition that she would become his weakness.

    But he couldn''t do it

    Yeshi was upset in his heart and pulled her to lower her head again --

    but this time it was not a bite, but a real kiss. To Ye''s surprise, his movements are very gentle.

    It feels like a gentle spring breeze, mellow old wine

    Let Ye Anqi have an illusion that he deeply loves her.

    After a long time, the genius released her. He held her body and stroked her back. His eyes flashed with tenderness that he did not realize.

    "Angel Ye." All of a sudden, he cried in a low voice.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "I''ll forgive you this time. Don''t try to escape later."

    Ye Anqi secretly pleased, "you don''t give me the use of that ''7 days Huan''

    Yeshitian threatened to speak in her ear: "if you want, I can continue."

    "No! I don''t want it at all! "

    "If you don''t want to, remember not to run away. Stay by my side."

    "Yes, yes, whatever you say."

    "Next time, I''ll make you regret all your life!"

    "I see. It really won''t be."

    "It''s better to remember what you said today."

    "Well, I will remember." Remember a piece of wool.

    Yeshitian slapped her on the body and said, "be serious!"

    "I''m serious!" Ye Anqi looked up, discontented, "young master night, I''ll tell you something."

    Yeshitian was in a good mood at the moment, "say."

    "You can hit anywhere, but can''t you stop spanking me? It affects my image a lot! "

    Yeshitian pulled her and bit her cheek, "OK, I''ll punish you like this later."

    Shit, he belongs to dogs.

    "Can you stop biting me?"

    Ye Shi Tian Gou lip: "what do you say I want to do?"

    "Oral education will do."

    "That''s a good idea. I''ll demonstrate it."

    He pulled her, and there was another deep kiss.

    Ye Anqi angrily pushed him away, to be exact, he took the initiative to let her go.

    He doesn''t let go, and she doesn''t want to push away.

    As soon as she pushed him away, she kept away from him for several steps. "I''m talking about oral education. What do you mean?"

    "Oral education is not education on the mouth?"

 Chapter 141

    "You are deliberately distorting my meaning

    "That''s what I think it means."

    Ye Anqi did not argue with him, "OK, let''s change the way..."

    "That''s it. You have been given several opportunities, and this is your final application. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Yeshitian sees her depressed and gets better. "Come here."

    "Not in the past."

    "Want to be punished again?"

    Rely on -

    Ye Anqi was gnashing her teeth in her heart, but there was a fake smile on her face. She approached him.

    "What do you want from the night master?"

    Yeshitian put his arms around her body and began to settle accounts: "I will not investigate the matter of your escape. But what is your behavior today? "

    Ye Anqi was speechless. He didn''t write it off.

    Do you want to be so petty?

    Ye Anqi blinked innocently: "what did I do today?"

    "Can I help you remember?"

    "You mean to bring you dinner?"

    Yeshitian is angry when he thinks of the scene at that time, but he is not so angry now.

    By Ye Anqi''s two letters a toss, he suddenly felt that the two people ~ demon things can not be small.

    This woman is definitely on purpose!

    In order to avoid punishment, she deliberately wrote those two letters to let him know that she had made more serious mistakes.

    In the face of so many mistakes, the human demon incident becomes insufficient for the Tao.

    Especially in the face of her suicide, all her mistakes are not worth mentioning.

    Why is her mind so crafty?

    Yeshitian was first teased like this, but he didn''t feel angry. Instead, he thought it was very interesting.

    It''s just that he still makes a look of displeasure, "what else is there besides this?"

    "I don''t think I did anything wrong." Ye Anqi said.

    Yeshi Tian squints: "didn''t you do anything wrong?"

    "Of course. You every day that what dissatisfaction, women can not satisfy you, but it is impossible to introduce men to you. So I''d like to help you introduce the Banshee. The banshee is also a woman now. They have what a woman should have, and a man''s physical strength, which is not perfect for a strong you? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yeshitian wants to strangle her.

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows: "am I wrong? I think my analysis is very reasonable. I am really thinking for you

    "Remind you to make me feel better in 1 minute, otherwise I will be responsible for the consequences!"

    Ye Anqi quickly broke away from his arms, "OK, you don''t like the Banshee. That''s just the first dinner I gave you, and the second is here. "

    She opened the cloth and a table of food was presented -

    each food was covered with a silver meal, with a total of more than a dozen dishes.

    Ye Anqi said triumphantly, "these are all made by myself. I only cook for you in my life. Are you in a better mood?"

    "The first time?"

    "Absolutely the first time."

    It''s just the first time for this body.

    Yeshitian feels his patience is getting better and better.

    She arranged for him to be a demon, and according to his previous temper, she must be unable to bear it.

    As a result, she just cooked a dinner for him, and his anger disappeared and his mood became very good.

    Yeshitian doesn''t want to admit that this woman''s influence on him is beyond his expectation.

    He crooked his lips: "for the sake of your first cooking, I''ll forgive you this time. But never again! "

    *

    the first 3000 tickets of this week are full, continue to refuel ~

 Chapter 142

    "No, next time, if you don''t like banshees, I won''t introduce them to you."

    "No women."

    Ye Anqi blinked: "can''t you look at me? I have a good eye for women and I guarantee that they are all excellent. "

    "I think you are deliberately challenging my bottom line!"

    He pulled her over and kissed her again.

    Ye Anqi confesses in silence, and he must stay away from him next time

    ¡­¡­

    After punishment, night release day let her go, evil spirit of the hook mouth: "also want to introduce me who?"

    "No one will introduce..."

    "Good. I like obedient women." He lowered his head and gave her another kiss, in a cheerful voice, "now we''re going to eat."

    *************************

    night has come.

    The servant placed some candles on the table, which were covered with lampshades.

    They also quickly set up the shed, which was surrounded by Lei silk curtains.

    Ye Shitian was sitting in the middle of the dining table --

    Ye Anqi stood opposite him, smiling triumphantly: "young master ye, let me show you my cooking skills now."

    Men smile: "I''m looking forward to it."

    "Dangdangdang -" ye angqi opened a cover. "This is my cold cucumber."

    On the bone china plate, there are several Cucumber Strips alone.

    Yeshitian: "I''m sorry

    "This is my apple banana salad," she lifted the second cover

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "This is lettuce and onion salad."

    "This is steamed eggs in a teabowl."

    "This is scrambled eggs with tomatoes."

    ¡­¡­

    Finally came to the last food, also the biggest plate.

    Ye Anqi smile more proud: "the following is the most abundant, the heaviest dish, what do you guess it is?"

    Yeshitian has no expectation for her food.

    "Will there be any surprise?"

    Ye Anqi opened with a smile, "it''s roast turkey!"

    A golden Turkey appears -

    the sky raises eyebrows at night, which is quite unexpected.

    "Did you do it?"

    "Almost. The servant will help me with the turkey, and I''ll put it in the oven."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yeshitian said with a smile, "these dishes you make are very good."

    "Really?" Ye Anqi raised eyebrows, "where is good?"

    "Saving time and effort, simple process and high efficiency."

    "I thought you would say that my food looks very appetizing."

    "Maybe I think you have more appetite."

    Ye Anqi quipped, "if you don''t like these things, you can take it off and let the servants give you a big meal again."

    "Don''t bother. These are barely edible." Night release day hook lips, "come to serve me to eat."

    "Serve you, what shall I eat?"

    "I serve you."

    Ye Anqi sits opposite him, smiling amorous feelings: "how dare I bother the night young master to wait on me, I come by myself."

    Night release day lazy back of the chair, "come here, don''t always let me say the second time."

    "Ye young master, I can''t afford your service."

    "Come and serve me." Night releases the sky to increase the volume.

    Ye Anqi showed a fake smile, "OK, I''ll serve you, young master!"

    She got up and went to him and picked up the chopsticks. "What do you want to eat, young master? Here''s the small one

    Night release day is suddenly stretched out his arm, hook her a drag, she fell on his body.

    "What are you doing?" Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows.

    "Feed me like this."

    "It''s not the treatment of a servant. I''d better stand."

 Chapter 143

    She got up and went to him and picked up the chopsticks. "What do you want to eat, young master? Here''s the small one

    Night release day is suddenly stretched out his arm, hook her a drag, she fell on his body.

    "What are you doing?" Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows.

    "Feed me like this."

    "It''s not the treatment of a servant. I''d better stand."

    Ye Shi Tian hugs her and doesn''t let her move.

    "Sit down for me."

    Ye Anqi simply said, "don''t you think it''s embarrassing? Everyone watched

    The man looked at the servants around, "all out."

    "Yes, young master." Several servants turned and went outside the curtain.

    Ye Anqi:

    "Now no one is watching, we can do whatever we want."

    How could ye Anqi be submissive? She struggled, "just eat a meal. Why be immoral? I''d better stand."

    Night Shi Tian Leng hum, "you talk the most. Feed me as soon as you can, or you will be educated first! "

    "Yeshitian, you are enough. I don''t like eating like this

    He pulled her over and bit her lip hard. "Isn''t that right?"

    "Yes." Ye Anqi is not afraid of the provocation of death.

    Night release day evil spirit Yang lip, and intend to bite over.

    Ye Anqi pushed his face away. "It''s not awkward, OK."

    Yeshitian is in a good mood and smiles. He leans over and kisses her cheek gently.

    "If you listen earlier, you''ll be fine? Wait for me to eat, and I''ll give you a reward after eating. "

    Ye Anqi sarcastically: "this is a slap to a sugar, I am not rare."

    Ye Shi Tian doesn''t know what to think of and suddenly sinks his face.

    She''s not right.

    It''s her who slaps a candy!

    All along, she would slap him, and then give him a sugar

    And every time he accepted the sugar she gave

    What''s the name of his behavior -- to be mean!

    The more he thought about the night, the darker and colder his face was.

    Ye Anqi naturally felt the change of his mood, "is the night young master angry?"

    Yeshitian will not say that he is angry about something.

    "I''ll be really angry if I grind it again. Don''t you serve me yet? " His voice was cold.

    Ye Anqi felt that he was ill, "yes, I will serve you now."

    She took a cucumber and stuffed it to him. "How does it taste, young night?"

    "Night release day leisurely eat," as well as let you taste, you know how the taste

    The meaning of his words can be understood instantly by Ye Anqi.

    Her attitude immediately improved a lot, and she began to feed him honestly.

    She was honest, and yeshitian didn''t do anything to her any more.

    But let Ye Anqi very surprised is that she deliberately made those bad dishes, he even ate a lot.

    She thought he wouldn''t eat a bite

    *****************

    the bathroom is full of heat.

    Hazy warm tone light with a bit of warmth

    The water in the bathtub is constantly overflowing from the edge, and the high-end floor is soon wet and slippery.

    Ye Anqi leans on the body of yeshitian, exhausted all over.

    After dinner, he took her directly back to take a bath.

    Then there was the toss of punishment. She was

    now it''s past midnight. Fortunately, everything is over.

    Ye Anqi is tired and relies on the night to release the sky, closing her eyes to cover up the disgust in her eyes.

    She really hates things like this.

    Her heart doesn''t want to, but every time her body reacts It makes her feel dirty.

    But she can''t refuse, only patience.

 Chapter 144

    Yeshitian holds her up and covers her with a bath towel.

    Long legs stepped out of the bathtub, and he carried her out of the bathroom.

    ¡­¡­

    Blowing hair at will, ye Anqi wrapped in a quilt, sleepy just want to sleep.

    Yeshitian gets into the quilt and hugs her body from behind.

    He turned her around, and she turned back.

    He turned her around again --

    "don''t move me, I want to sleep." Ye Anqi turned back to him again.

    Yeshitian turns her around and strangles her body, making her unable to move.

    Ye Anqi was irritated and glared: "what are you doing?"

    Men''s eyes are dark and deep, and their voice is dull and sexy: "do you want to do it again?"

    Come on your sister!

    Ye Anqi yawned, "noble night master, please let go."

    Yeshitian hugs her body and caresses her back with her hands.

    "For the last time, do it and let you rest."

    Ye Anqi suddenly and seriously stares at him, "Ye Shao ye, what am I in your eyes?"

    "My woman, of course."

    "Your woman has to have the function of inflatable doll? If I don''t have to eat or rest, I can have that ability. "

    Yeshitian stroked her back, "really tired?"

    "Are you not tired?"

    The man suddenly came to the interest: "a night can not be tired."

    Talents and fighter planes --

    Ye Anqi glanced at him and said, "that''s you. If I had the ability, I would not be a woman, I would be a man. "

    Night interpretation day is not so unreasonable, he bestows a way: "OK, let you rest today."

    "I didn''t have a rest today, OK? What happened in the bathroom just now, did you choose to lose your memory? " Ye Anqi is not angry.

    "And what day have I had a rest since I was caught by you? I was so sick that I was tortured by you as soon as I recovered You might as well let me die

    Night release dark face: "so want to die?"

    "If you don''t force me, I don''t want to."

    He pinched his thigh.

    "Speaking of this, how can I account for your deliberate suicide?"

    Ye Anqi yawned again, "do you believe me when I say suicide? Do you believe me when I say you love me

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi did not notice the change of his eye color, "you don''t believe it, do you?"

    He certainly didn''t believe her.

    He doesn''t know whether he loves her or not.

    "So what I say is not really what it is."

    Ye Anqi is not sleepy at the moment. Although she still has a lot of questions to ask him, it''s OK tonight.

    "Master ye, in a word, I''m grateful for your understanding and giving me a few more days to rest. Well, I''m going to sleep. Bye

    She turned her back to him, closed her eyes, and soon fell asleep.

    Yeshitian didn''t move her this time, but he hugged her more from the back.

    "Ye Anqi..." He burst into a low voice.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "You are not XingNu"

    Ye Anqi still did not respond. I don''t know if she heard it.

    *****

    the clear birdsong sounds out of the window -

    Ye Anqi opened her eyes and found that the sky was bright.

    She had a hand around her waist.

    Ye Anqi turned her head and saw the sleeping face.

    He''s still here?

    The main thing is that she seldom wakes up to see him, and almost every time she wakes up, he has already gone.

    It''s 8 o''clock in the morning. Why hasn''t he left yet?

    Ye Anqi is staring at him. The sleeping man suddenly opens his eyes and collides with her.

 Chapter 145

    Ye Anqi instantly showed a enchanting smile: "good morning, young master night, today you don''t have to go out to work?"

    As soon as I wake up to see her smile, yeshitian is in a very good mood.

    He lazily leaned over to kiss her lips, "I''m not going anywhere with you today."

    Ye Anqi giggled: "night less is so good to me, I am so moved."

    "Really moved?"

    "It''s true, of course." Ye Anqi lied and did not blink. "But I know the kindness of night. You''d better go to work. Don''t delay your business because of me."

    He doesn''t know her mind yet?

    Night release day cold hum: "say good, not want me to go quickly."

    "I don''t mean that."

    "There is no best. I''ll be with you today. You can play as you like. "

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows and said, "how can you be merciful at night?"

    Someone is a cold hum: "usually I am not good to you?"

    "Good, very good..."

    "How can I hear that like irony?"

    Ye angqi sighed, "I also want to say that you are good to me, but it is not."

    "What''s wrong with me?"

    Of all his women, he was the best and most tolerant of her.

    Ye Anqi faint smile: "night less should not be forgotten the most important thing?"

    Ye Shi Tian doubts: "what''s the matter?"

    "Injected me with drugs."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi sarcastic smile: "because of you, I will die at any time, how do you want me to say you are good to me?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "You''re not saying that I''ve cleaned up all the poison in my body? Why did I nearly die last time? There''s no need to cheat me. Anyway, my feelings are insignificant to you, don''t you think? "

    "Last time it was an accident." Night Shi Tian''s voice is low.

    Ye angqi raised her eyebrows. "Do you mean I nearly died? It has nothing to do with the drugs you injected me?"

    "I admit it does." He explained faintly, "but I didn''t know it would happen."

    "Ha..." Ye Anqi couldn''t help laughing. "When you give me an injection, you should know what the consequences will be. Now your excuse is rotten

    Ye Shi Tian''s face sank: "do you think I''m shirking responsibility?"

    Ye Anqi got out of bed and looked at him with a sneer: "of course, you don''t have to shirk the responsibility. Who are you - yeshitian! If you kill me right away, I can''t complain and I''ll be grateful

    "Ye Anqi, I''ll just say that once." "Night release day to prop up the body," I really think your body of toxins have been cleaned up. "

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows and laughed: "I know."

    With that, she closed her smile and went to the bathroom.

    Yeshitian frustrated, damned woman, why don''t you believe him!

    *****

    Ye Anqi went into the bathroom, tied up her hair with a hairband and began to wash.

    As soon as she put toothpaste on her toothbrush, yeshitian pushed in the door.

    Ye Anqi didn''t even look at him.

    "Don''t you believe me?" The man came up behind her and looked at her in the mirror.

    "Brush, brush..."

    "Do you think I need to lie to you?"

    "Brush, brush..."

    Night release day smile: "brush teeth do not too hard, careful damage teeth, resulting in tooth sensitivity."

    "Brush, brush..." Ye Anqi doesn''t bird him.

    The man''s hands from the back of her waist, chest close to her back, "you woman, last night was so warm, but now you don''t recognize people."

 Chapter 146

    Ye Anqi still ignored him.

    Night release day''s hand pinched her waist, "really ignore me?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She clapped his hand away.

    "You''re not going to die, and the toxicity shouldn''t happen again, so don''t get angry."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I mean it."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi still regards him as the air.

    "You woman, I all humbly please you, you can''t give a smile?"

    Ye Anqi suddenly turned her head and grinned at him.

    night released the sky lip: "mouthful of foam, ugly death!"

    Ugly quickly roll away --

    at a glance to see the meaning in her eyes, yeshitian gritted his teeth: "Ye Anqi, are you so contemptuous of me?"

    "I dare not." Ye Anqi spits out vaguely and turns to brush her teeth.

    "I think you dare!"

    "Poof --" in response to him is Ye Anqi''s harsh gargling voice.

    She means a lot to him

    "Night release day facial expression is not happy," is really ungrateful

    He turned cold and left, and ye Anqi''s ears were finally quiet.

    After washing her face, she looked up at herself in the mirror and suddenly laughed at herself.

    Ye Anqi, ye Anqi, you said that you had nothing to be angry about.

    It''s just poison. What''s the big deal.

    Why do you need to be wise with the night release day kind of person, save to find yourself not happy.

    Yeah, don''t take him for granted.

    Ye Anqi rubbed her face and pulled out a smile in the mirror, but the smile was naturally charming and charming.

    *****

    more than ten minutes later, ye Anqi walked downstairs in a knee length blue dress.

    She has long legs and a light step.

    Come down from upstairs, like a beautiful butterfly.

    The man sitting at the bar looked up and saw her so beautiful.

    There was a flash of heat in his eyes --

    "Hey, are you eating less at night?" Ye Anqi raised her hand to greet him with a graceful smile, as if the previous unhappiness had never happened.

    At night, the heaven mocks itself and hooks his lips.

    She was just a little more active, and his anger was gone.

    This woman Born goblins, the most bewitching.

    He sneered: "what to eat? I''m so angry with you. "

    Ye Anqi giggled: "good night to save food, eat gas can eat full."

    Night Shi Tian Leng hums, rises to walk toward her.

    Ye Anqi turned and ran to the restaurant. "I''ll eat first. Don''t be late. Be careful what you don''t have

    The man''s mouth corner evil four smile enlarges, speeds up the pace.

    When he entered the restaurant, she had already sat down and the servant had set up breakfast.

    Yeshitian went to sit beside her.

    Ye Anqi suddenly pushed a piece of bacon to him: "isn''t yeshao fond of eating meat? This is for you to eat. "

    "So nice to me?" I didn''t mean to dislike him just now.

    Ye Anqi smiles gracefully: "is it good for you? Have breakfast. Take me out to play. "

    "If you want to go out. Feed me, or you won''t want to go out today. " Yeshitian deliberately makes trouble to her, who let her give him unhappiness before.

    Ye Anqi very obediently picked up a knife and fork, cut a piece of bacon and fed it to him: "really, like a child, your mother didn''t feed you like this when you were a child?"

    The man''s face was half black, and he pushed her hand away.

    "What did you say?"

    Ye Anqi giggled, "don''t be angry, I''m just joking."

    "Are you kidding?"

    "Absolutely. It''s good to make a joke early in the morning, don''t you think? "

 Chapter 147

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was going to be pissed off by her.

    This woman is always able to make him easily angry and easy to calm down.

    Ye Anqi raises eyebrows, "is night little really so angry?"

    The man''s face was overcast and did not answer.

    "Well, I''ll feed you. Don''t be angry, will you?"

    She reached out her fork again

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The night releases the sky again.

    Ye Anqi is not angry: "OK, I know I was wrong, I should not ignore you, I am wrong still can not?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi blinked and laughed with Enchantment: "noble night master, do you really want to see with such a small person as me?"

    Damned woman!

    Didn''t she know that the way she laughed was very attractive?

    Ye Shi Tian Mou is dark, grabs her wrist and tugs it hard and kisses her lips

    *****

    little Holland island is not only close to City C, but also to another city, city D.

    After breakfast, yeshitian took Ye Anqi to D city by helicopter.

    The biggest feature of city D is the city of water, just like the city of sky in city C.

    Water city, as the name suggests, is related to water.

    Near the sea, a large water castle was built here.

    It is a place where you can play, watch, relax and vacation.

    This is the first time ye Anqi has been here.

    Seeing the luxury of water city, she had to admire the author of this book.

    Every city has been set with a luxurious and distinctive place.

    In the real world, no one can afford to build such a water city, and the cost is too high.

    It also covers too much land -

    but she is very happy to be able to play in such a place.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi plays whatever she wants.

    They go surfing first, then dive, row I had a great time.

    If you ignore the process of playing, yeshitian eat tofu from time to time, she is still very happy.

    Play until noon, two people have a heart to eat.

    There''s a big water restaurant here.

    The food in the restaurant is full of sea creatures.

    Sitting on the top floor of the restaurant, you can see the vast blue ocean not far away.

    ¡­¡­

    The waiter put the exquisite seafood on the table -

    a table full of seafood, colorful, like a colorful platter.

    The seafood in the hotel is very expensive. This table costs at least 100000 yuan.

    However, yeshitian has money, which is not even a drizzle for him.

    "Do you like seafood?" The man opposite is shaking the wine red in the cup and asks with a smile.

    "Of course I do."

    Yeshi Tianxiao: "I found that there is nothing you don''t like to eat."

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows: "are you saying I am a foodie? But I didn''t find anything I didn''t like to eat

    "I thought you didn''t like carrots and vegetables."

    This is the original owner, ye Anqi, who doesn''t like to eat, but it''s not her.

    Yeshitian even knows this

    Ye Anqi vaguely said: "it''s not like it, it''s not like it relatively, but also eat it."

    "What is this?" She picked up a kind of snow-white fish on the ice plate and asked him.

    "Sharks."

    "Bata -" the meat pieces suddenly fell on the table.

    Ye Anqi laughed stiffly: "shark? Are you kidding me

    Night release day clip a piece, dip sauce to eat: "do not believe you try."

    "Forget it." She''s not as strong as he is.

    She chose another, and she asked, "what''s this?"

 Chapter 148

    "Puffer fish."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi is speechless. What did he order?

    "Don''t you know puffer fish are poisonous?"

    "No poison after special treatment."

    Yeshi Tianma personally tried one.

    Ye Anqi did not dare him: "I still do not eat, in case of accidental poisoning?"

    Of course, it would be better if yeshitian was poisoned by accident.

    Night release day hook lip joke her: "your courage is not very big, I dare to eat, what are you afraid of?"

    Ye Anqi laughed: "I''m not as big as you. Besides, I don''t want to eat these. I''d better eat lobster... "

    Then she reached out to the prawns.

    "Hiss -"

    as soon as the finger reached out, it was cut by the barb on the lobster''s leg.

    A blood comes out

    Ye Anqi was about to take back her hand when her wrist was suddenly caught.

    Night release day frown: "how so careless?"

    The next second, he had put her finger in his mouth

    Ye Anqi''s pupils shrank and her heart shrank.

    What is he doing?

    Night release day to help her suck blood, next to the ink 13 also quickly find band aid.

    He got up and sat down next to her and tore up the bag that could be pasted on her.

    Ye Anqi took back her hand: "it''s just a small wound. I''m worried about it at night."

    Night release day tone strong: "your whole body is mine, after careful, don''t damage my things."

    "I am a thing..." Ye Anqi deliberately elongated the tone.

    The man put his arms around her waist and laughed: "I mean you are all mine. And you are my woman. "

    Ye Anqi forgot these arguments.

    "Let''s eat quickly. I''m hungry after playing all day."

    "Digression king." Night interpretation day suddenly said.

    "What did you say?" she didn''t understand

    "I say you''re the one who can change the subject."

    "I don''t have it. I''m really hungry."

    Don''t say she is hungry. Yeshitian is also hungry.

    He picked up the chopsticks: "what do you want to eat? I''ll feed you. "

    A table full of seafood, leaf angel can eat really few.

    Not afraid to eat, is not willing to eat

    "I just want to eat lobster and peel it for me at night?"

    Night release day smile dote: "of course."

    He took the lobster in his slender hand, and if he did manage it for her.

    Yeshitian''s hands are very beautiful, slender and powerful, and the vein is clear.

    Watching him handle lobster with scissors seems to be watching art production -

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flickered slightly and said with a smile: "yeshao helps me peel lobster personally. I feel very honored."

    "You are the first." Yeshitian put a piece of meat into her mouth, "I broke a lot of the first time for you."

    Ye Anqi ate lobster, "what are the first time?"

    He doesn''t say, "think for yourself."

    "I also broke a lot for the first time."

    The man glanced at her and said, "tell me."

    "Think for yourself."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yeshitian suddenly gives her a piece of meat, a big piece, and ye Anqi''s mouth is bulging.

    We can see how big this lobster is

    A whole lobster, ye Anqi ate most of it.

    Yeshitian no longer continued to give her to eat: "eat less of this, you eat some other."

    "I''m almost full. Thank you for your service. I''ll give you full marks." Ye Anqi did not forget to praise him.

    Night release day hook lips: "do not need to score, you should feed me."

    Ye Anqi:

    "No?" Men pick eyebrows.

    She calmly picked up the chopsticks, elegant smile:

    and

 Chapter 149

    "How can I not, it is my pleasure to serve the young master at night."

    "It''s a real honor for you."

    He really gave her too many honors to know how many women were waiting to wait for him outside.

    Ye Anji smiled falsely, and picked up a puffer. "Please open your mouth at night and try this delicious puffer."

    Night release evil smile, "I think you hate to poison me."

    Although he said that, he still ate it with his mouth open.

    Yeangqi added: "how can we, puffer delicious, I am taking care of your taste. Another one... "

    Night release day again mouth eats, everything she feeds him eats.

    He even suspected that even if she was feeding real poison at the moment, he would eat

    Think of here, night release sky suddenly frown, breath becomes cold!

    Ye angqi inexplicably looked at him: "not delicious?"

    "My dear master, your phone number -" Mo 13 also followed.

    Night release day took over his mobile phone, a look at the call display, he light on.

    "Hello, North master."

    "Little night, why didn''t you play today?" The North master at that end asked boring.

    Night interpretation day smile: "today has something, another day to look for you."

    "What am I going to do today? I''m so bored without you

    The North master is boring at the moment holding the gem and throwing the vase.

    "Kuang Dang -" a gem was thrown into the vase.

    Night release sky motioned ye angqi to continue to feed him, he was lazy back in his chair, "North master can play by himself, want to play what to play."

    "It''s not fun to play alone."

    "Dong -" a gem hit the floor.

    "I''ll find someone to accompany you."

    "Forget it. Those people are going to die uninteresting. It''s interesting to play with you. Where is the night less now? Can you rush over and play two games today? "

    Night release day eat leaves Angel feed puffer, "I am in D City, should not be able to rush back, tomorrow to find you."

    The North master had a bright eye and his spirit came to him.

    "I haven''t played in the water city of city D. I''m over now. I''ll come to play when I''m less busy at night. "

    Night release day a sound, "also can."

    "That''s what I''m sure. I''ll be right here." The North master hung up the phone excitedly and immediately ordered the bodyguard to set out to D city.

    This side of the night release day hung up the phone, not tight not slow: "no eating. I''ll take you to other places. "

    Ye Angie doubts blink: "now go?"

    "Well." The tall man stood up and said, "do you want to go somewhere else?"

    "But I haven''t lived in the ocean hotel here."

    The ocean hotel here is very special.

    The walls of the hotel are all glass walls filled with seawater, feeding a lot of marine life.

    Colorful walls let people experience the feeling of swimming in the ocean.

    It is said that even the bed to sleep is water bed -

    yeangqi likes this special hotel very much.

    Night release day pulls up her body: "whenever come to live can. Take you another day, you want to stay for a few days. "

    Ye Angie didn''t ask, "OK. Where are we going now? "

    "Take you shopping." Night release day laugh dotes, "like shopping or not?"

    "Yes, I love it," said Ye Angie

    "Sure enough, women like it. Buy whatever you want today, and satisfy your shopping desire. "

    "Thank you, young master night."

    Night release day hugged her to go outside: "thank you, I remember to be positive at night..."

    *It is not in a state today, and it is always not written well ~

    today

 Chapter 150

    ****

    yeshitian took her to the shopping mall here.

    Ye Anqi is welcome.

    Jewelry, watches, bags, clothes, shoes, accessories

    She bought whatever she liked, without looking at the price.

    Naturally, they are all big international brands.

    Almost all the employees in the whole shopping mall are serving her, and the manager is following her with a smiling face all the time.

    Ye Anqi had a full experience of being a local tyrant.

    Yeshitian gets through the phone for the third time --

    "I''m still busy, young master Bei." There was no impatience in his tone. Instead, he was lazy and very lazy.

    North young master is in the water city. He is lying on his back in the swimming pool of the hotel in his swimming trunks.

    "When will you be finished? It''s not fun here at all. "

    Anyway, he plays by himself. It''s no fun to play anything.

    Night release day hook lips: "North young master is not open-minded, find a few women to play together, make sure you play anything interesting."

    "Those women are more boring. In a word, I''m so bored. The night master came to me soon after he was busy. Otherwise, I can''t stay here and want to go back home. "

    Night release day Mou color tiny twinkle: "OK, give me 1 hour, I come to look for you immediately."

    "Ha ha, night is enough. Take your time. Don''t worry

    This is obviously nonsense.

    If he is not in a hurry, how can he keep urging him to pass.

    Yeshitian puts away his mobile phone, "Ye Anqi..."

    "What''s the matter at night? It doesn''t matter. You''re going to be busy with you. I''m fine alone. Don''t worry about me. " Without waiting for him to finish, ye Anqi said with great understanding.

    "I have something to do. But you have to go back and bring you out next time

    "I can play by myself."

    The man leaned to her ear and said in a low voice that only she could hear: "put a goblin out alone. I don''t feel at ease."

    Ye Anqi couldn''t help laughing: "what''s wrong? It''s not that there are bodyguards following."

    Night release day patted her head, "darling, give me back, today you have played enough."

    He had no intention of leaving her out alone.

    Ye Anqi nodded: "OK. I''ll go back now, and I''ll see you later. "

    Yeshi Tian took her hand and said, "did you forget something before you left?"

    "What?" Ye Anqi looked up and puzzled.

    The man bowed his head and kissed her lips --

    the sound of air pumping suddenly rang around, and a group of female shop assistants were almost corona

    Men''s handsome and noble, women''s beautiful amorous feelings, their kissing picture is beautiful, good romantic, good aestheticism.

    It''s even more intense than the prince kissing Cinderella on TV.

    All the saleswomen wish it was themselves who were being kissed at the moment.

    Kissing the heroine is pushing away the hero, "night, you are more reserved, this is a public place."

    Night release day evil smile: "OK, go back at night and continue."

    How handsome --

    a group of female shop assistants are even more crazy.

    Ye Anqi showed a fake smile: "is it not a rush at night? Let''s go. Don''t delay business. "

    She is the most able to change the topic, night interpretation day also does not say anything, pulls her to leave.

    "I''ll get you on the plane first."

    "Leave me the helicopter at night?"

    "Yes. See how nice I am to you... "

    ****

    evening is coming.

    The city of water is still bustling with bright lights.

    Various Lubi ~ Gini beauties group together, scattered in the pool edge, cobble path, open-air bar, garden, various rest areas

 Chapter 151

    With their laughter and laughter, they have become the biggest beautiful scenery in the water city.

    Countless men are hunting everywhere -

    by the hotel swimming pool.

    North young master is lying in the beach chair boring, is holding a flat brush news.

    The bodyguard next to him is making a barbecue, but he has no appetite at all.

    "Young master, night young master is coming!"

    The sound of the bodyguard gave him a boost.

    The North young master raised his eyes and looked at it with a smile

    Yeshitian approaches with several bodyguards.

    He sat down beside him and asked with a smile, "what do you want to play tonight?"

    The North young master sat upright with his bright eyes staring at him.

    "I want to see your woman."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night release day tiny lift eyes, "North young master wants to see my which woman?"

    "It''s the woman you''ve been with today."

    Night release day eye color does not change: "I have been accompanying the woman today?"

    "Don''t admit it. I know you are lying to me. In fact, you have been busy with women today. You see, the news is out. "

    He handed him the tablet.

    Yeshitian then turned over, the news reported that a mysterious rich man with his girlfriend took a helicopter to D City shopping crazily.

    Because there are always bodyguards escorting, the photos taken secretly are not clear.

    Can barely recognize that is his back, leaf angel''s appearance is not clear.

    How fast it is on the news!

    Night Shi Tian Gou lip: "I''m different from the North young master. It''s also a matter of business for me to accompany women."

    "I see. I don''t blame you. But who is this woman? I think you attach great importance to her. Bring it out to me to see it? "

    Yeshitian put the tablet on the table and said casually: "nothing to see. To the North young master, she is just a mediocre and vulgar powder."

    "Not necessarily. The woman you like is not bad. Let me see you. "

    Ye Shi Tian leaned lazily against the back of his chair: "how does the North master know that I attach importance to her?"

    North young master plays the world''s smile: "do not pay attention to you can not come to me for her?"

    "Master Bei, be careful. I''m not interested in you."

    "I''m not interested in you either!"

    Night release day hook lips: "accompany a man and accompany a woman, how do you think I should choose?"

    "No matter what you say, you just attach great importance to her. Don''t be so stingy. Let me see you. Let me see which woman has the courage to arrange a night for you... "

    Then he laughed.

    He wanted to have a laugh at the scene that day.

    Yeshitian sneered: "the woman is dead, and now it is new."

    "Come on, I don''t believe it. It must be the same one. The more you don''t show me, the more I want to see you. "

    Night release day helpless: "OK, you want to see me to you."

    ****

    it''s already 11:00 p.m., and yeshitian hasn''t come back yet.

    Ye Anqi is very happy. I hope he doesn''t come back tonight.

    took off the mask. She went to the bathroom and washed her face and fell back and lay in bed comfortably.

    It''s a wonderful night without night interpretation

    Ye Anqi lies in the middle of the big bed, holding the quilt and closing her eyes comfortably.

    All of a sudden, there was a roar from the helicopter outside -

    Ye Anqi opened her eyes and scolded her for bad luck.

    ¡­¡­

    Ten minutes later, the door of the bedroom was pushed open and a tall man came in.

    The room was dark and the woman in bed breathed evenly.

 Chapter 152

    Night release day did not turn on the light, in the dark, he accurately went to the bed, black eyes looking at the thin figure on the bed.

    Ye Anqi breathed evenly and seemed to be asleep.

    But yeshitian knows that she doesn''t, and he can feel that she is pretending to sleep.

    The man smiles and leans close to her body.

    Ye Anqi was aware of his movement. As soon as she moved, she was kissed on her lips by him --

    "um..." She struggled, but could not shake him.

    and sniffs can smell a sweet perfume.

    She struggled even harder.

    "Do you still want people to rest

    The man''s voice is vague: "take a rest later..."

    "Don''t touch me!" Ye Anqi struggled with all her strength.

    "Don''t move..."

    "I said don''t touch me, get out --" Ye Anqi suddenly struggled hard to convey her strong resistance.

    Night release day displeased to look up, "you this woman, hair what nerve?"

    In the dark, ye Anqi''s eyes are cold and dark, without a trace of emotion.

    She sneered: "you don''t touch me today, I think you are dirty."

    "What do you say?" The sound of the night sky suddenly lost its temperature.

    "I say I think you are dirty!"

    Her chin was pinched hard, and the night''s release of Tianyu gas was dangerous: "where am I dirty? I think you''re just looking for trouble! "

    "you can''t smell perfume?"

    He raised his sleeve and sniffed There seems to be.

    Ye Anqi opened his hand and said sincerely: "night little, please forgive me. I am a cleanliness addict and I am very serious."

    Night release day stand up straight body, click to turn on the wall lamp, the room suddenly becomes bright.

    Ye Anqi saw his expression and was stunned.

    Instead of being angry, he was laughing.

    "Jealous?" He stared at her and asked.

    Ye Anqi cold hum: "tired no mood to be jealous, less night please feel free, I want to rest."

    Then she turned her back to him.

    Ye Shitian turns her body, and ye Anqi stares: "is night less reasonable? It''s all said I''m going to bed. "

    "Really jealous?"

    "No

    "I think you do." Yeshi Tian is a little proud of his smile.

    Ye Anqi rolled a white eye in her heart, "well, I''m jealous, satisfied?"

    The man lowered his head to kiss her cheek, raised his lips and said with a smile: "it''s just a play. Don''t take it seriously."

    Men like to use this as an excuse.

    And whether it really had anything to do with her, she didn''t care at all.

    "What ye Shao says is what I can rest?"

    "Not yet?"

    "I believe, I do. Besides, you don''t have to lie to me. I''m just too sleepy and really want to sleep Ye Anqi was helpless.

    Yeshitian saw that her spirit was really bad, and he mercifully let her go, "OK, you have a rest. I''ll let you go tonight. "

    "Thank you very much, young master Ye."

    "Thank you for something practical."

    "No!"

    Ye Anqi refused impolitely. She suddenly turned over her body and did not give him a look.

    Yeshitian didn''t force him to let out a sexy low laugh, so he went to the bathroom to take a bath.

    ***********

    a night passed quietly.

    Ye Anqi finally had a good night''s sleep.

    It''s too early for her to be happy

    Early in the morning, she was awakened by the night release.

    When she opened her eyes and woke up, the first thing she saw was the man in her body.

    This asshole

    ¡­¡­

    I don''t know how long after, the sunlight leaked through the curtain, and the night release talent let her go.

 Chapter 153

    Ye Anqi was wet with sweat, so tired that she had no strength.

    Yeshitian hugs her body, kisses her lips, and then closes her eyes.

    Ye Anqi couldn''t sleep.

    At this time she came to her senses and wanted to slap him.

    When can I get rid of him, get rid of such a day!

    Go on, she is really afraid that she will degenerate, will fall into the abyss of irreparable

    The more she thought about it, the more irritable she became. She pulled open yeshitian''s arm and turned over to get out of bed.

    "To where?" The man opened his eyes lazily.

    "Go to the toilet and poop!" Ye Anqi didn''t look back. She got up and went to the bathroom.

    Night Shi Tian was speechless for a while, but he didn''t feel sleepy.

    Just turning over and sitting up, his cell phone suddenly rings --

    "hello."

    "Not yet up at night?" At that end, the voice of the North young master sounded, "come here early. I''ve found a more decent woman for you. I promise it''s better than you are now."

    Night release day languidly lean against the head of the bed, "when did the North young master love to be a matchmaker?"

    "Ha ha, it''s boring anyway. You know my vision, I see women very accurately, this time I found a very good, can introduce you

    "You can keep it for yourself."

    "No, my mind and body belong only to my goddess."

    Yeshitian was about to say something when ye Anqi suddenly opened the door and said, "yeshitian, you''re going to die --"

    a bottle of facial cleanser hit him.

    Night release day motionless, facial cleanser hit on the bed, from him is still a little distance.

    "You are a bird or a beast!" Without waiting for him to speak, ye Anqi slammed the door.

    Night release day frown, what nerve does this woman hair?

    "Little night!" The North young master on the phone suddenly called him and pulled back his thoughts.

    "Mr. north, I have something else to do. I''ll talk about it later."

    "Yeshao, who was talking just now?" North young master asked curiously.

    "Who else do you think is the woman of yesterday?" At night, the sky is perfunctory.

    "The voice is not right. To be honest, who was the woman just now North young master seems more interested.

    "You hear me wrong, it''s her," he said coldly

    Hang up, he gets up and walks to the bathroom.

    The door of the bathroom was suddenly opened -

    Ye Anqi was taking a bath. When she saw him come in, she quickly pulled a bath towel and wrapped her body, "go out, do not look at me if you are not polite!"

    "Well, I haven''t seen you before." But he still didn''t get close. "What''s the nerve just now?"

    Ye Anqi raises eyebrow: "the person that sends nerve is you."

    "Me?"

    "Look at this." She stretched out a thigh. There were five finger prints on her white thigh, and the color was bruised, which made her look terrible.

    "Now you know what you''ve done? Get out of here. I don''t want to see you. " Ye Anqi was angry.

    She found that her body had not been intact since the crossing.

    "Yes, I''ll go out. I''ll give you the medicine later

    "Who is rare."

    "I''m rare." Night Shi Tian showed a charming smile, step back and pull the door.

    Ye Anqi is slightly Leng. What''s funny? She''s sick.

    ******

    after washing out, ye Anqi saw that yeshitian was still in her bedroom.

    "Come here and I''ll give you the medicine."

    "No

    She went to the cloakroom, opened the wardrobe and chose a pure white skirt.

    *

    on the last day of the week, the recommended tickets are several hundred different, and two chapters can be added if the reward is not poor four times

 Chapter 154

    Yeshitian suddenly walks behind her, reaches out with his arm rubbing her cheek and takes off a red skirt.

    "Why not wear red? Red suits you best. " He said.

    "I don''t like to wear red," she said

    "But it suits." Night Shi Tian looked at her figure, "it must be very charming."

    Ye Anqi giggled: "isn''t that a ghost girl?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I don''t want to be a ghost." She snorted and was about to go to the bathroom with her skirt.

    Night release day evil four hook lips: "do not wear red, but also do not wear white. You choose another one. "

    Ye Anqi did not understand: "why?"

    "White doesn''t look good."

    White is not bad looking, just in the visual sense, white is not easy to arouse people''s primitive instinct.

    Red has some suggestive effect

    "But I just like white. What''s wrong with yeshao today? You have to intervene in any color I wear. "

    "I''m just worried about your taste." The solemnity of one''s answer.

    "Yeshao''s taste is really unique. I don''t think I can learn it for a long time. Please forgive me for being a common people with shallow knowledge and vulgar taste. "

    Satirize finish, ye Anqi steps briskly float to the bathroom.

    Yeshitian can''t hear her ridicule

    He could not help but raise his lips. How could this woman have so many eyes.

    Ye Anqi changed her clothes and came out, but she could not help being pulled away by night.

    Her body was pressed on the bed and her skirt was lifted -

    "I''ll do it myself." Ye Anqi struggled.

    Yeshitian clapped her hand, "don''t move."

    "I can do it myself."

    "Whoever destroys is responsible. This is the mark I left. Naturally, I will handle it. "

    Ye Anqi rolled a white eye, "you can come, don''t move."

    Night release day squeezed a bit of ointment on the bruise, "what is moving?"

    "You know that."

    "What''s wrong with my hands and feet to my woman?" He laughed at her evil spirit. "I''m not doing anything to other women."

    Ye Anqi was too lazy to tell him, "are you ready? I''m hungry. "

    Yeshi Tian slapped her on the leg, "what else can you do besides eat?"

    Every time I change the topic, I come here. I''m tired of it.

    "I''ll take the opportunity to run away

    Then she turned out of bed and ran out of the door like a rabbit.

    Ye Shi Tian was stunned for a moment, then showed a helpless and spoiled smile

    *****

    C City, the seashore with no one.

    The beautiful and delicate man sat lazily in the car.

    He kept his eyes closed and didn''t know what he thought. He pulled a bad arc out of his mouth.

    "Young master, the submarine is ready!" A bodyguard came.

    The North young master opened his eyes, and his black eyes flashed with cunning light.

    Yeshitian, I''m here. I''d like to see what kind of woman you''re hiding.

    The bodyguard respectfully opened the door of the car -

    he stepped out of the car and laughed at the world: "let''s go, let''s go and meet the young master''s woman. See where she belongs to

    "Yes A group of bodyguards responded in unison.

    "Ha ha -" the North young master forked his hips and laughed, "I finally found something interesting. I hope it won''t be too boring this time, or I''ll be bored again... "

    Yes, he is the most leisure and playful man in the whole universe!

 Chapter 155

    ¡­¡­

    Today night Shitian didn''t plan to go out and stayed with her on the island.

    He has a strong sexual desire and will be knocked down at any time when he stays with him.

    Just having breakfast, she was kissed several times by him, and once almost lost her temper.

    Ye Anqi scolds secretly, which is really worthy of Rou ~ Wen.

    Look at this villain bastard how dedicated, at any time in the implementation of the purpose of this article!

    Ye Anqi plans to wear it back one day. She must find the author of this book, and then Strangle her!

    After breakfast, ye Anqi proposed with great enthusiasm.

    "It''s too late for us to go fishing today. How do you like to see who catches more, who loses and who makes barbecue? "

    Yeshitian wants to be bored with her for a day, "what''s the fun of fishing?"

    "But I love it. I can''t even fish yet."

    "Not afraid to be tanned?"

    "Sun protection can be done. If you don''t like it, I''ll go alone

    Night release day tone connives: "OK, I come to accompany you to fish."

    "You wait, I''ll change." Ye Anqi turned and ran two steps before she remembered that her clothes were all skirts.

    It''s all sleeveless knee length skirts!

    She looked at a maid about her height. "I''ll lend you a suit. Don''t worry, I won''t borrow it in vain. "

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi borrowed a white shirt and a pair of black trousers from the maid with a brand-name skirt that she had not worn.

    The maid''s clothes are not expensive, and they don''t look good.

    Although Ye Anqi is still very good-looking, but yeshitian looks uncomfortable.

    "Change it. Don''t wear it like this!" He frowned.

    Ye Anqi looks down at her dress.

    In order to show her figure, she specially tucked the bottom of her shirt into her trousers, which made her legs much longer.

    "Why? I feel good. "

    It''s not bad. It''s rustic.

    "Go and change it!"

    "But I don''t have long sleeves and trousers. It''s all skirts."

    Now it''s still summer. Yeshitian''s dress is all ready for her.

    He seems to have a passion for women''s skirts.

    "Then wear a skirt."

    "Staying out all the time is bound to get sunburn."

    "Servants will take good care of sun protection."

    "If it''s too long, you''ll still get sunburnt by ultraviolet light."

    In fact, she doesn''t want to wear a skirt. Wearing a skirt is always easy for him to eat tofu

    So take this opportunity to ask him to prepare more clothes and pants for her.

    "I don''t want to get sunburnt because I don''t want to get sunburnt at night." Ye Anqi blinked, "I will wear today, you will make do with it, who let you stingy not to prepare other clothes for me."

    Night release day eye color micro motion.

    "Wear that -" his hand suddenly pointed to the maid''s clothes.

    Ye Anqi:

    ¡­¡­

    The maid''s dress is a black and white fluffy skirt.

    The upper body is similar to a shirt with long sleeves and white sleeves.

    It''s a long black dress down to the ankles.

    The whole dress has a white lace apron in front of it --

    yeshitian still wants her to wear the maid''s white lace hat.

    After changing clothes, she walked out with her hair in her arms, which immediately surprised the audience!

    Night release day, black eyes burning, shining.

    He walked up to her with his tall body, and his eyes were fixed on her: "yes, it''s good-looking."

    Ye Anqi rolled her eyes in her heart.

    It''s just a uniform charm!

    His hand pinches her chin, smile evil spirit: "it seems that I prepare too few clothes for you."

    Ye Anqi has a bad feeling.

    Sure enough, he said with great interest: "we should prepare more uniforms for you. Nurses, maids, police officers, stewardesses Which do you like? "

 Chapter 156

    Ye Anqi giggled: "I love women''s clothing most."

    Yeshitian: "I''m sorry

    "The top is blue work clothes, and the bottom is black pants. It''s more perfect to wear a mask."

    The man gave her a hard kiss, "you are the one who will destroy the atmosphere."

    Ye Anqi opened his hand. "Little night, let''s go fishing. Or it will be noon. "

    She''s the one who can change the subject!

    *****

    the servants hold up the sun umbrella on the shore of the wharf and prepare all fishing tools.

    Huge white sun umbrella, white beach chair, wine juice

    It''s not like fishing, it''s like a vacation.

    A submarine is approaching in the distance

    On the island, ye Shitian teaches Ye angel to fish.

    "Little night, I will. You let me do it myself."

    "All right, you can do it yourself." He sat back to his seat and began to fiddle with his fishing rod.

    Ye Anqi watched the fishing rod attentively, and her appearance made people laugh.

    A few minutes later, she drifted

    "The fish is on the hook!" She took back the line excitedly, but there was nothing.

    Night release day curved lips: "next time action quick point, the hook will hook the fish mouth."

    "OK, I see."

    Ye angqi hung the bait again and threw the hook into the sea.

    A few minutes later, yeshitian suddenly catches a big fish.

    I don''t know if he was lucky or if he was good at fishing. Then he continued fishing.

    There are fish, crabs, shrimps, and some fish that ye angqi doesn''t know

    And she caught nothing.

    Night release day lazy lying, "it seems that someone is doomed to lose."

    "Not necessarily." Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows. "It''s too early to win or lose."

    "You are confident."

    "Of course." Ye Anqi did not know what to think of, got up and said, "I''ll get something, you wait."

    With that, she turned around and left, and the night release day did not stop her.

    ¡­¡­

    The submarine is close to the sea.

    The round hatch surfaced -

    a few minutes later, the North young master and seven or eight bodyguards stood on the shore.

    This is little Holland Island, the private island of yeshitian, and also a famous tourist attraction.

    North young master hey hey smile: "in a moment you give me guard point, don''t let the person discover."

    "Yes, young master!"

    "Keep your voice down!"

    "Yes, young master..."

    She came to the tulip garden with a shovel and a plastic bag.

    She''s going to find some earthworms for bait.

    Technology can''t compare with night release, so start with bait. Fish must love earthworms.

    Not far away, a group of men stealthily approached --

    "young master, there is a servant."

    The North young master looked and saw a maid bending down to weed

    She was the only one around.

    He said with a good smile, "let''s go and ask her the way."

    He''s going to hijack yeshitian''s woman and have a good time with him.

    Several people quietly close, ye Anqi did not notice.

    "Don''t move -" suddenly, a hard thing against her back.

    Ye Anqi was stunned.

    The North young master lowered his voice and pretended to be a villain: "be honest, or my bullet will not grow eyes."

    "What are you going to do?" Ye Anqi''s voice is calm.

    The North young master was stunned for a moment. The voice was really good.

    "Tell me, where is the woman of yeshitian?"

    Is ye angqi surprised to catch her?

    She instantly thought of the seven fiancees who died in front of yeshitian. Were they all killed by enemies?

 Chapter 157

    Ye Anqi clenched the shovel in her hand: "don''t kill me, she is in the highest white villa..."

    The North young master was surprised by her voice again.

    He took aim at her figure, which seemed very good

    The voice is good, the figure is good, the person should also be good-looking.

    North young master has a life creed, that is, never miss any beautiful woman, in case a accidentally meet his goddess of true life?

    ¡­¡­

    On the shore of the dock, a sip of champagne will be taken at night.

    He frowned slightly. Why hasn''t Ye Anqi come?

    "Go and find Ye Anqi for me!" He gave orders to the servants.

    "Yes, young master."

    "Wait a minute..." "No need," he said

    She had only been away for more than ten minutes, and he couldn''t bear to wait.

    He was so dependent on her.

    Night release day eyes dark, even if this woman he is very pet, but she is still a woman after all

    And he must not let anyone, anything become his weakness.

    ¡­¡­

    The North young master pondered and decided to see her face.

    "Turn around."

    "Don''t kill me..."

    "I won''t kill you. I''ll show you." His tone became playful in an instant.

    Ye Anqi slowly turned around and suddenly swung out his shovel --

    "young master!" The bodyguard exclaimed.

    North young master dodged in time, but was still hit by the shovel in the arm, the body almost fell.

    Several bodyguards caught him, and other bodyguards instantly pressed Ye Anqi on the ground.

    Ye Anqi was lying on her stomach in confusion, and she was speechless.

    She thought there was only one person, and it turned out to be a bunch of

    If she knew there were so many people, she would not do it!

    "Young master, are you all right?"

    "Young master, are you ok..."

    The bodyguards were so nervous that they seemed to have an accident with their living ancestors.

    The North young master is headache that they quarrel, "all shut up!"

    "Yes, young master!"

    He looked at the woman on the ground again, "look up, master, I won''t kill you! If you dare to attack me, you are tired of living! "

    Ye Anqi raised her head with difficulty, and her long and narrow eyes did not have any fear: "who are you? I don''t know whose territory this is? "

    The North young master was stunned --

    Ye Anqi struggled for a moment: "I was just self-defense, who asked you to point a gun at me?"

    "Pa!" The gun in the North young master''s hand fell to the ground.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi, "I''m just a maid. I didn''t mean to hurt you just now. Would you please let me go, young master?"

    The North young master suddenly returned to his senses.

    He jumped up and said, "let her go, all of you!"

    Everyone:.... "

    Ye Anqi has not yet returned to her senses, and her body is immediately lifted up by a pair of beautiful hands.

    "Are you all right? Did you get hurt just now? " Just now also ferocious man instantly become gentle and careful, a pair of big eyes round looking at her, do not blink.

    Ye Anqi was a little confused, "I''m ok. Thank you, young master... "

    "You''re welcome. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t scare you! If I knew it was you, I would not frighten you. What if I scared you? Did you really not get hurt just now

    Ye Anqi identified that there was something wrong with his brain.

    She said with a smile: "don''t worry, young master. I have nothing to do with it. It''s you. Did I hurt you just now

    Seeing her smile, the North young master''s eyes were straight.

    "No, no, I''m fine, I''m fine..."

    He was a fool indeed.

 Chapter 158

    Ye Anqi again smile: "since you are OK, then I go to work, goodbye."

    She turned around and left, and she didn''t want any earthworms.

    The North young master suddenly returned to his mind, "stop, don''t go!"

    Ye Anqi ran away --

    however, he caught him in the next second and fell down.

    Her body fell back on the ground, and she felt dizzy.

    Damn it, this psychopath.

    The man who pressed on her even said, "what are you running for? Why go? "

    "What do you want to do?" she said

    "Marry me -"

    "..."

    "The house, the car, the money, the jewelry, the famous brand, whatever you want, I will give you as much as you want, marry me!"

    "What''s wrong with your brain?"

    North young master looks serious: "this young master IQ test 180, absolutely no problem!"

    "No problem. You want me to marry you?"

    No one would propose as soon as they met.

    North young master suddenly shy smile, smile that call a hundred flowers pale, "because you are my favorite woman."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "My goddess, I have been looking for you for a long time..."

    *****

    Ye Anqi was speechless. She was sure that she had met a neuropathy.

    Despite her resistance, the psychopath forced her into a submarine.

    The submarine is very large, and this is the first time ye Anqi has taken

    The man sitting next to her is holding her cell phone while clasping her hand.

    "Well, yeshao, let me tell you something. I took a maid from your island just now. It''s just a servant. You give it to me, and that''s it. "

    Yeshitian suddenly sat up straight: "what is the North young master talking about? Who did you take with you? "

    "It''s just a maid. I don''t want to talk to you right now. Bye."

    North young master put aside his mobile phone, turned his head and looked at Ye Anqi: "my goddess, what''s your name?"

    "Ye Xiaohua."

    "Xiaohua is a good name! Elegant and beautiful, just like you. "

    Ye Anqi couldn''t help laughing: "I said this young master, can we speak normally?"

    "I''m normal."

    "Can you let me go first?" Ye Anqi struggled for a while, but was buckled more tightly by him.

    Forget it, she''d better give up.

    "Young master, your name has not been asked. What''s your name?"

    "My name is Bei, and my name is beijingshen. This year, 21 years old, 187 height, good family background, good physical and mental health, more importantly - I am still a male The last word, the North young master said very proud.

    Ye Anqi is covered with black lines.

    But this man is not the North young master who ye Shitian often calls recently?

    She has heard the words "North young master" several times.

    "The North young master is the night young master''s friend?"

    "I think so." Beijingshen thought that she could see her mind. "You don''t have to worry. I''ll take you away. There won''t be any problem. I will let you have everything and become the happiest woman in the world. "

    Ye Anqi a smile: "thank you for your kindness, but I don''t think you will let people go at night."

    "Absolutely not. You don''t have to worry about that."

    "What if he doesn''t let it go?"

    "I don''t care whether he will let it go or not. In a word, if you want to go with me, you have to be my bride!"

    It seems that this man is not afraid to release the sky at night.

    Ye Anqi couldn''t help gloating. There was a problem with the night release.

    ****

    the submarine reached the opposite shore.

 Chapter 159

    As soon as the top hatch came out of the water, a huge helicopter flew over and landed on the shore not far away.

    The two cabin doors were opened at the same time -

    the tall body came out of the cabin at night.

    North depth of field also stepped out of the submarine, and then kindly helped Ye Anqi out.

    Night release day squint, the whole body breath is cold.

    "Why did yeshao come?" North Jingshen led Ye Anqi forward, smiling brightly, "you see, I found my goddess, night less, quickly bless us!"

    The cold eyes of the night flash past their clasped hands.

    "Mr. north is wrong. The woman beside you is not a maid." "She''s my woman," he said lazily

    "North depth of view is not bad at all," your woman also does not matter, give me Bai. "

    Night release day evil four smile: "second hand goods north young master also want?"

    Ye Anqi frowned slightly, and a touch of coldness crossed her heart.

    "I don''t care about her past, I just want her present and future."

    "North young master, she has become my woman..."

    "You have so many women. Let me have one. Don''t be so stingy."

    "Who says I have many women?" The sky raises eyebrows at night.

    "In short, you give angel to me, and our business will be completed immediately. How about it?"

    Ye Anqi was stunned: "do you know who I am?"

    "Miss ye, I''ve seen your picture before." "North deep show gentle smile," just did not think you are the person I am looking for. "

    If he knew she was the one he had been looking for, he would have found her long ago.

    How could she know yeshitian first

    Ye Anqi faint smile: "North young master''s IQ is really worthy of 180."

    It''s been acting from the beginning to the end. It''s very good.

    "Later, you will find that I have more advantages."

    "I''m afraid I don''t have a chance to find out." She forced his hand away.

    "Why?"

    Ye Anqi hooked his lips: "you didn''t hear that I was still a young woman. How can I go with you?"

    Yeshitian will not let her go.

    She didn''t want to go with this completely strange man. Who knows who he is.

    "Do you want to go with me

    Ye Anqi shrugged: "sorry, Mr. north, I have no choice at all."

    North depth of field immediately look to night to release day, Mou color firm: "night is little, I want to take away Qiqi, do you answer not agree?"

    Night release day with a light smile, but people can not see through the bottom of his eyes.

    "North young master is sure she is the woman you are looking for?"

    "Yes, she is!"

    "She also has a younger sister. Would you like to see her first?"

    North Jingshen disliked shaking his head: "no, no more beautiful than my goddess! In my life, I''ve only identified Kiki

    Night release day slowly gather to smile.

    "North scene deep show play the world''s smile," night little to give me Qiqi, OK? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "If you want to, I''ll just take her."

    Night release day slightly droop eyes, suddenly silent down.

    Ye Anqi inexplicably a little uneasy, why should he be silent?

    North Jingshen did not care about him and asked Ye Anqi, "if ye Shao agrees, will you go with me?"

    Ye Anqi said: "do you think my opinion is very important?"

    "Of course."

    "Then I don''t want to go with you."

    She didn''t want to follow anyone. Why should she follow them.

 Chapter 160

    "I''ll go with you," he said

    Ye Anqi:

    "Little night, have you decided? Is Kiki important to you? " The north field depth suddenly impatiently looks to the night release day.

    This sentence immediately stimulated a certain nerve of Yeshi Tian --

    he slowly raised his eyes, and his thin lips slightly opened: "it''s just a woman. Take it if you like."

    His voice was calm, as if he were talking about today''s weather.

    Ye Anqi''s eyes were slightly stagnant, but they soon returned to nature.

    "Thank you very much. I knew you would agree," he said

    "Qiqi, let''s go. Yeshao has agreed to let you go with me." He gave her a flattering smile.

    Ye Anqi is hook lip, light look to night to explain day: "night little, you plan to let me go, no longer interfere with my personal freedom?"

    Night interpretation day did not answer, North Jingshen busy said: "he will not interfere with you, now Qiqi you are mine."

    Ye Anqi only stares at the night to explain the sky: "is this the meaning?"

    The man on the other side had no expression: "that''s what it means."

    "Ha ha --" Ye Anqi suddenly laughed, laughing happily, "that''s very good. I can finally get rid of you

    It was so easy to get rid of him.

    Yeshitian did not respond

    "Kiki, I will try not to let you get rid of me!" North Jingshen said gently.

    Ye Anqi looked at him and said with a smile, "the North young master won''t force me?"

    "Absolutely not!"

    "Will you respect me?"

    "Yes North deep Mou color is bright, "Qiqi wants what, I give what."

    Ye Anqi laughed, "thank you very much. Do you agree that I want to go now? "

    North Jingshen nodded: "of course I agree. Let''s go together."

    "No, I''ll go by myself. Mr. north, thank you for helping me get rid of the night sky. I''ll see you next time. " With that, she turned gracefully and left calmly.

    "Qiqi, wait for me, I''ll go with you..." Beijingshen is busy catching up.

    "You don''t have to follow me."

    "I''ll follow you, and I''ll be wherever you are. Where is Kiki going? I have a car. I''ll see you off

    "No, thank you for your kindness. Mr. north, please stay

    "No, you are my goddess, I will never leave you..."

    Looking at his soft and shining black eyes, ye Anqi laughed at herself.

    She''s so glamorous?

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi and North depth of field have gone far.

    Yeshitian is still standing in the same place --

    "young master..." Mo shisan hesitated to call him.

    The man light raises the eye, the breath of whole body seems to be frozen, let a person elusive.

    He said in a low voice, "prepare for the agreement and let the northern young master sign it tomorrow."

    "Yes

    "And All ye Anqi''s things are packed and sent to her. "

    "Yes." In fact, Mo shisan wants to say that the North young master will definitely prepare everything for her.

    Yeshitian opened his mouth and said nothing at last.

    Suddenly he turned around, and he opened his legs. His momentum was amazing: "go back --"

    Ye Anqi walked for a long time, and beijingshen followed her all the time.

    At the beginning, he would chatter a lot, later see her has not opened his mouth, he also did not say.

    Finally, she wants to walk out of the sea --

    Ye Anqi stops and raises her hand to wipe off the sweat on her forehead.

    "Don''t follow me any more. Let''s divide them here."

 Chapter 161

    Bei Jingshen''s attitude is firm: "no, I''ll be where you are."

    "What do you do with me

    He is proud to hook a lip: "pursue you, let you promise to marry me!"

    Ye Anqi felt funny: "today is my first meeting with you."

    "Yes."

    "You want me to marry you the first time I see you?"

    North Jingshen nodded: "of course! I''ve imagined this scene countless times, and I''m sure what I mean

    "Imagination?"

    "Kiki is the perfect goddess I''ve been looking for."

    "I''m perfect?" she said

    "Yes, there is no more perfect woman than you. You are the most special and unique woman. "

    Ye Anqi pressed her stomach and laughed enchanting: "young master of the north, I am a woman who interprets the sky overnight. I am not perfect for a long time."

    "I don''t care. In my eyes, you are always the most perfect."

    "Thank you for the compliment."

    "Kiki, I mean it."

    Ye Anqi did not smile, she said faintly: "North young master, thank you very much for your like, but I will not fall in love with any man."

    North Jingshen nodded: "yes, Qiqi, don''t fall in love with other men. Just love me. "

    "I''m talking about any one, you''re not a man?"

    "I should still be a boy at present."

    Ye Anqi:

    "Qiqi, are you tired? Shall we get on the bus and go back to the hotel?"

    "I will tell you clearly. I won''t go with you. I hope you can let me go

    "No! I will not let you go. I will follow you all my life. "

    "Goodbye, young master Bei." Ye Anqi stopped talking nonsense and turned around and left.

    She just walked two steps, her neck suddenly hurt and she fainted

    Beijingshen caught her and glared at the bodyguard: "what are you doing? Dare to hurt my goddess

    "I''m sorry, young master. If not, she won''t go with you!"

    Do you care

    The bodyguard bent down and bowed his head: "please punish me."

    Wang Jingshen holds Ye Anqi''s body and strides towards the car.

    "Fine salary for one month."

    "Thank you very much, young master."

    *****

    the servants set up the lunch -

    a table full of rich food can arouse people''s appetite.

    But he didn''t move his chopsticks for a long time.

    He has long been used to eating alone, but now the silence makes him a little unaccustomed.

    If ye Anqi was there, she would eat very delicious and would fight with him from time to time

    Yeshitian frowns suddenly. What is he thinking?

    He threw the woman out of his mind and took a bite of his chopsticks.

    It''s very bad. It doesn''t taste at all

    "Pa --" chopsticks were left on the table by him.

    The servant was very careful: "young master, is the meal not to the taste?"

    "Why is it worse than yesterday?" He asked in a cold voice.

    "I''m sorry, we''ll take it out at once and order the kitchen to make another one!"

    Yeshitian didn''t speak. The servant quickly removed all the dishes and quickly served new dishes, all of which he loved to eat.

    Yeshitian took another bite, still very bad!

    It''s not about the food, it''s about him.

    After leaving his chopsticks, he got up and left coldly --

    and went to the living room. Yeshitian was staring at the sofa in a trance.

    [ye Shao ye, who made you unhappy? ¡¿The woman on the sofa raised her eyebrows and asked him, languidly.

    Ye Shi Tian pursed his lips and said nothing

    Can it be me again? ¡¿Woman enchanting smile, not afraid of him at all.

 Chapter 162

    Night release day Mou Sen cold, "damned woman, is you make me unhappy!"

    [Oh, what I did not do well, even provoked the noble night master? ¡¿With that, she giggled, and the whole living room was filled with her happy laughter.

    Night release day slightly closed eyes.

    Open it again, the phantom disappears, and he is the only one in the living room

    The tall man was silent for a moment, and suddenly laughed at himself.

    Even if you really care?

    There is nothing in this world that he gives up constantly.

    No one can hinder his progress, including Ye Anqi!

    ¡­¡­

    Night came.

    In the presidential suite of sky city, angel Ye sleeps in a luxurious big bed.

    She was also in maid''s clothes, her hands folded in her abdomen.

    The young and handsome man was lying on the edge of the bed, his chin pressed his hands, and his eyes were obsessed with her.

    What to do? The more you look at it, the more you look at it, the more you like it.

    Why is his goddess so perfect?

    I feel that he is the luckiest person in the world.

    Because in his best years, he found the most perfect goddess in his dream

    Thinking of the excitement, he couldn''t help but pick up Ye Anqi''s hand and kiss the back of her hand.

    It''s sweet and soft.

    Women''s hands are so soft.

    This is the first time that Bei Jingshen touches a woman. His excited eyes are red and his whole body is boiling with blood.

    Unsatisfied kisses came to her forehead, cheek, and then to her lips

    As soon as he touched her lip, he suddenly raised his head and gasped.

    It''s so hot and my heart beats so fast that I can''t breathe.

    No wonder men like to play with women. It''s really exciting.

    North deep evil smile, he does not play with other women, he just his goddess.

    The button of his shirt was torn apart by him --

    he showed his strong upper body, covered his body, and eagerly and disorderly kisses Ye Anqi on the cheek.

    At this time, ye Anqi in a coma suddenly woke up.

    "Kiki, you''re awake." Men surprise, kiss more urgent.

    Ye Anqi immediately struggled: "what do you do?"

    "Kiki, I want you..."

    "Master Bei, please respect yourself!"

    North depth of field has reached the limit at this time.

    He pressed her hand and breathed heavily: "Kiki, give it to me, will you be my woman?"

    Good you head!

    Ye Anqi carefully comforted him: "North young master, you calm down, don''t be impulsive."

    "I can''t calm down. Kiki, can you give it to me?"

    "No way."

    "Why?" he frowned

    "I have nothing to do with you."

    The man overbearing announced, "after you are my woman, how can you have nothing to do with me? Only I can touch you. "

    Ye Anqi couldn''t help sneering: "if you say it''s your woman, it''s your woman. Go away --"

    she struggled hard to get rid of him.

    Ye Anqi quickly rolled out of bed and rushed to the gate.

    But the door won''t open

    The man behind her suddenly pressed up and trapped her between him and the door.

    "Why did Kiki run?" North Jingshen pressed her hoarse question, and her voice was dangerous.

    Ye Anqi scolded secretly. He was not a good bird.

    She didn''t struggle, and said with good words, "young master north, I just met you. If you treat me like this, I will definitely run away."

    Bei Jingshen smiles: "do you mean you don''t refuse me?"

    That''s not what you mean, OK?

    "North young master, can you let me go first and let''s have a talk."

    "No!" He pressed her even more. "As soon as I let go, you''re going to run."

 Chapter 163

    "I don''t run."

    North Jingshen evil smile: "Qiqi lies, you just want to run. You can let me go, unless... "

    "Except for what?"

    The man put his hand around her waist. "Kiki, be my woman."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "You won''t run until you are my woman."

    Ye Anqi sneered: "if I become your woman, I will definitely stay away from you, no, I will definitely kill you."

    The north field depth suddenly presses her, the voice is angry: "Qi Qi''s heart only night release day?"

    Ye Anqi was pressed chest pain: "which has?"

    "You became his woman, why didn''t you kill him?" The man is more angry, "you can''t think about him, you can only think of me in the heart!"

    Ye Anqi struggled in vain, "I also want to kill him, but I can''t kill him."

    "Kiki can''t kill me either."

    Shit, she knows they''re all freaks, right?

    "Master north, you said not to force me."

    North Jingshen gently kisses her cheek, "except this, I depend on you for everything."

    Ye Anqi Mou color Lengran: "in addition to this, I can promise anything."

    "Then marry me."

    "I will not be your woman."

    "Be my wife."

    "Your wife is your woman, too."

    North deep aggrieved again, "Qiqi, I like you so much, why can''t you promise me?"

    "It''s so sudden. You give me time to think about it." Ye Anqi decided to appease him first and then try to escape.

    North depth of field slightly hesitated, "how much time do you want?"

    "One month."

    "No, it''s been too long."

    "20 days?"

    "I think it''s the longest night."

    "What can you think of in one night?" ye angqi was depressed

    "I can make big decisions in a second. Kiki is so smart that one night is enough for you

    "I''m stupid. Who says I''m smart?"

    "The woman I like is not smart."

    Ye Anqi was speechless, "you think highly of me..."

    Bei Jingshen kisses her cheek again: "Qiqi is the woman I like, is the most perfect woman in the world."

    "You really look up to me."

    "How can I like you when I look down on you?"

    Please, listen to the point, OK?!

    Ye Anqi softened her tone: "Mr. north, one night is not enough. Can you give me a week? I only need one week. "

    "In fact, I just want to give you an hour."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Please, Mr. north, just one week, OK Ye Anqi is very flattering.

    Where does she know that no matter how she laughs, it is the biggest temptation to men.

    Beijingshen''s eyes are dark and her hands are holding her body tightly. "How can Qiqi do? I can''t help it..."

    Ye Anqi:

    His body was suddenly turned by him, and the next second, his kiss was pressed down -

    Ye Anqi dodged in time, and his kiss came to her neck

    "Depth of field in the North!" Ye Anqi struggled, "you said you should give me time to think about it!"

    "Don''t think about it No matter how you think about it, you can only be my woman... "

    "You also said to respect me!"

    "I depend on you for everything but this..."

    Ye Anqi no longer talks to him and struggles hard.

    Although beijingshen is not as strong as yeshitian, he has great strength.

    Ye Anqi bent her legs and kicked her under him and was easily suppressed by him.

 Chapter 164

    "Qiqi, don''t make trouble. I''ll give you what you want tomorrow..."

    "Who is rare!"

    "You will like me, let me try, my ability is not bad." The man said, holding her up and walking to the bed.

    Ye Anqi struggles, and they fall on the bed together.

    The man seemed to stick to her. He didn''t stop and kiss her on the waist.

    He tried to lift up her skirt, but it was too long and tried several times without success.

    "North Jingshen -" Ye Anqi pushed his head, but he couldn''t open it. "Get out of my way, can''t you hear me?"

    The man didn''t seem to hear it. He was acting more and more excessively.

    Ye Anqi tried to kick him and his legs were suppressed and unable to move.

    It''s no use grabbing his hair or beating him

    When she saw the ashtray at the end of the bed, she grabbed it and hit him on the head!

    "Well --" he jumped up in a moment of pain.

    Ye angqi seized the opportunity to roll out of bed and stand on the other side.

    Beijingshen covers his head and the bangs on his forehead cover his eyes. She can''t see his expression clearly.

    "Kiki, you want to kill me?" He spoke faintly and his voice was flat.

    Ye Anqi is inexplicably dangerous, "I said, you dare to touch me, I will kill you."

    "Yeshitian also touched you." He put his hand down slowly, with no expression on his face.

    Ye Anqi sneered: "so I also want to kill him! You and he are all the same. The farther away from me, the better! "

    "But I really like you..."

    "Bang --" Ye Anqi smashed the ashtray to the ground, splashing debris.

    Quickly picked up a piece, she aimed at the artery of the neck, "you don''t come here, and it''s better to be humiliated by you, I''d better finish it all!"

    Beijingshen''s breath suddenly became cold --

    he was very hurt, "would you rather die than stay with me?"

    "Mr. north, I really don''t understand. Why do you like me so much when we meet for the first time?"

    "Because I''ve been looking for you for a long time, I''ve loved you for a long time..."

    Ye Anqi couldn''t understand his feelings.

    "But I don''t know you. Your compulsion is humiliating to me."

    She did not know him, nor did she see him in her novels.

    Who let this is a rou ~ Text novel, the plot is almost all meat, other plots are poor.

    As a pastime, she only looks at the meat, except for the stories of the three main characters, the rest directly skip or take a casual look

    Even she didn''t finish reading it.

    If I knew he was a character, I would look at it carefully!

    "It''s not the night that explains the sky? Or are you willing to be with him? "

    "No one! I don''t want to be with any of you! "

    "Why?"

    "Because you will only force me. I''ve been forced once, again I''d rather die Ye Anqi said no.

    Beijingshen purses his lips and is not playing with the world. His eyes are shining with deep light.

    Ye Anqi looked at him fearlessly: "if North young master really likes me, please respect me."

    Bei Jingshen was silent for a moment and said in a low voice, "OK, I respect you."

    "Really?"

    "Of course, but I can''t wait long. Kiki had better make a decision earlier. "

    Ye Anqi nodded: "I will seriously consider."

    I don''t care about that much. It''s just a matter of time

 Chapter 165

    North deep hook lips smile: "tonight you have a good rest, I will not disturb you again."

    Then he turned and left.

    It was not until he walked out of the door and the door was closed that she breathed a sigh of relief.

    She sat on the bed tired, but did not dare to sleep.

    Who knows the words of beijingshen are not believable.

    He looks like a boy on the outside and likes her very much, but his essence is very dangerous.

    The man who can fight against Yeshi heaven is mediocre.

    They are not good people

    One night is enough for her to understand their essence.

    Thinking of this, ye Anqi couldn''t help pulling out a sneer.

    ¡­¡­

    < BR, a bodyguard came out of the door with his mobile phone.

    "Your call is rare at night."

    The deep eyes in the north are moving.

    He reached out and sat down lazily against the sofa. "Hey, what can I do for you at night?"

    That night Shi Tian''s voice is low, "want to ask North young master out to play two games, how?"

    "I don''t have time. I''ll ask you next time," he said

    Night release day hook lip: "North young master also has busy time?"

    Who doesn''t know that he is the most idle person in the whole universe. Every day, he plays in addition to playing.

    "Yeshao asked knowingly that I had to accompany my goddess. Didn''t yeshao say that it was also a matter of business to accompany women?"

    "It''s just a woman. When can''t I stay with you?"

    Beijingshen said lazily, "Qiqi is not a casual woman in my heart. Tonight means a lot to me. Don''t disturb me

    Yeshitian smiles: "I really have to disturb you. As for the agreement, I think it''s best to deal with it today "

    " we''ll talk about it tomorrow. "

    "I don''t like procrastination, so it''s better to get the agreement done tonight."

    "The night is little, disturb others. Be careful to be struck by thunder in spring and night!"

    "The North young master has disturbed me more than once or twice."

    Well, he''s speechless.

    Night release day light way: "meet in 5 minutes, North young master can not close the door not to see people."

    He hung up without giving him a chance to speak.

    "The night release day deliberately against me!" he pressed his cell phone angrily

    Call him when people come. It''s not what he has to go.

    Deliberately destroying his good deeds

    None of the bodyguards around dared to speak.

    North Jingshen Huo stood up, "prepare clothes, I will meet him."

    "Yes, young master!"

    *****

    , the most luxurious gambling city.

    The broad black table was placed in the center -

    the night time was 10 minutes, and the depth of North field was late.

    "I''m sorry to be a little late." Beijingshen walked in with a full face and said, "who asked you to meet me now? My good things were almost interrupted by you, but fortunately, I solved it quickly, ha ha..."

    Everyone can understand the meaning of his words.

    Ye Shi Tian had no expression: "please take a seat, the agreement is ready, you have a look."

    North Jingshen sits down on his side, and Mo shisan immediately presents a stack of agreements.

    A whole palm high

    "So much?" "When do I want to see it?"

    Ye Shi Tian leaned lazily against the back of his chair: "look slowly, when will we sign the agreement after reading it?"

    "I don''t look." He pushed the agreement to his subordinates, "you come, let me have a look at it carefully."

    "You''d better look at it yourself." The night releases the day not to press the mouth slowly.

 Chapter 166

    "The terms are very important. You''d better go through them in person."

    "No "I don''t look at these things, young master," he said

    Yeshi Tian sneered: "if you don''t look at it, we can''t continue our cooperation."

    "Why?" "I''ll give it to my subordinates," he said

    "What can they read?" Night Shi Tian sneers, "the North young master might as well sign directly, it''s easier."

    "How can you do that, in case you pit me?" he said with a smile

    "So you''d better read it yourself."

    "No. I don''t want to see these things. I''m in trouble. Let my men see. They say no problem, no problem. "

    Ye Shi Tian nodded: "since you said that, I have no problem. They see, let''s play two games? "

    "Good." North Jingshen to jump test, "today I''m lucky, night less can be careful."

    Night release day hook lips: "has not begun, who loses who wins may not necessarily."

    "Ha ha, you must lose. I can even find the goddess of life. How can I be so lucky. Don''t you think it''s night

    Night release day did not answer, he looked at the Dutch Officer: "deal cards."

    "OK."

    Dutch officials began to shuffle and deal cards

    Several of the men in the north field are browsing the agreement on a table in the corner.

    Time unknowingly in the past few hours, it is almost midnight.

    North Jingshen stretched a stretch, "have you finished watching it?"

    "Young master, I have finished reading it."

    "How?"

    The bodyguard said: "there are many places I don''t understand. "

    North Jingshen stares: "a group of rice buckets, only know to eat!"

    "I''m sorry, young master!"

    They''re just bodyguards. They don''t have that high level of education.

    Yeshitian picked up his glass and took a sip of champagne. "I said that the North young master had better go to see it by himself."

    "No look, no look!" North Jingshen still shook his head, "I fax back, wait for my secretary to see before signing."

    "I don''t have time to wait. Sign the contract tonight, or it will be invalid. "

    North Jingshen''s angry stare: "night little deliberately make trouble for me."

    "The North young master is trying to make trouble for me. I suspect you are deliberately delaying time

    "I don''t have one."

    "If not, show sincerity."

    "I don''t like watching..."

    "I don''t think I like working with me." Night release day sneer.

    North deep headache, helpless compromise: "take to this young master to see."

    The bodyguard brought the agreement right away.

    North field depth pretends to look at two pages, immediately all push aside: "this is not an agreement, is a letter of heaven."

    There are proverbs, various nouns, and the data show that he has a headache.

    "This is the most detailed agreement. Do you want a simple one?"

    "Give me less time at night. I can''t finish it in one night."

    "Yes, how long do you want?" Ye Shi Tian was relieved.

    "A week."

    "Least?"

    "Yes, at least a week."

    Night release day put down the glass, thin lips slightly Yang: "OK, give you a week."

    "It''s nice of you to be young at night." "Go, I''ll treat you to a big dinner tonight."

    "No. The North young master will return ye Anqi. "

    "When to sign an agreement and when to take someone away," he said with a smile

    "No!"

 Chapter 167

    North Jingshen firmly shook his head, "Qiqi is mine now, no one can take her away!"

    "You take her only if you sign the agreement."

    "I''ll sign it right away! As for the pen, give it to this young master -- "

    the bodyguard immediately hands him a pen.

    "Where to sign it?" He asked yeshitian.

    Night interpretation day did not answer, ink 13 to reply: "North young master, every page needs to sign."

    "How can there be such an agreement?"

    Every page must be signed. When does he need to sign in?

    Mo shisan''s attitude is neither humble nor overbearing: "this kind of agreement is just like this, which needs to be treated carefully by both sides."

    "I don''t want to sign it anymore!" he said

    Mo 13 stands straight body: "do not sign can, North young master returns leaf miss to go."

    "You''ve given Kiki to me."

    "That''s under the premise of the signature of the northern young master."

    Beijingshen rogue said: "anyway, Qiqi is already my man. I will sign it, but not now. Why don''t you believe in my integrity

    Night release day''s face does not know to become gloomy, "is not that I do not believe the North young master, but this matter is not trivial, can not delay."

    "You also know that this matter should be treated with caution. In one night, where can I finish the audit? "

    "I didn''t ask North young master to sign now."

    "But if I don''t sign now, you''re going to take Kiki!"

    Night interpretation day light hook lip: "trading is not like this? I never make a loss making business

    North Jingshen hummed: "Qiqi is already mine. She also said that she likes me very much. Don''t beat the Mandarin Duck at night."

    Night release sky Huo to stand up, the others were scared, North depth of field even a look did not change.

    The tall man put his hands on the table and said coldly, "it has nothing to do with your relationship. If you don''t sign, I will take it away immediately!"

    North deep squint eyes, play world hook lip: "night less can never for a woman, hurt our feelings."

    Night release day Mou color black cold, "I and North young master have what friendship?"

    There is no friendship between them. Everything is based on mutual benefit.

    North Jingshen made a sad look: "you say so good hurt people''s heart."

    Yeshitian decided not to talk to him anymore. He looked at Mo shisan: "go and take people away!"

    "Yes Mo shisan turns around and leaves.

    "Stop!" The depth of the North scene faint sound, ink 13 can''t help but stop.

    North Jingshen slowly stood up with no trace of cynicism on his face.

    "Want to take people away?" He sneered, his eyes sharp.

    After a pause, he gave a cold hum: "you don''t need to do it. I''ll go by myself."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    *****

    Ye Anqi curled up at the head of the bed, and the whole person did not sleep well.

    The door was gently opened and she awoke in an instant.

    Seeing her startled appearance, the deep eyes of the North flit over a bit of complexity.

    "Kiki hasn''t rested yet?"

    Ye Anqi quickly stood up and pulled out a faint smile: "the North young master wants me to have something to do?"

    "Kiki, I have to let you go."

    "What do you say?"

    North Jingshen sad walked over, "how to do, I don''t want to let you go."

    Ye Anqi didn''t understand what he meant. "Why did the North young master let me go?"

    "Kiki doesn''t want to go?" The eyes brighten with the depth of field in the north.

    Ye Anqi rolled her eyes, "you are not IQ 180, I think it is 1.8!"

    Never listen to the point.

    North view deep proud Jiao: "I this is the wisdom if stupid."

 Chapter 168

    "Do you really want to let me go

    "North deep suddenly frustrated," yes, I have no way

    Ye Anqi raised eyebrows and sneered: "does the night release heaven want people?"

    "Kiki is so smart."

    "Let him go!"

    Bei Jingshen was excited: "yes, let him go!"

    "You are the same."

    "Kiki, I got 10000 damage..."

    Ye Anqi doesn''t want to listen to him.

    "Master Bei, I will not go with any of you. Now I''m leaving. I hope you don''t stop me

    She made for the gate at once.

    "Qiqi, you can''t go. The night interpreter is out there."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Damn it, yeshitian is an asshole.

    Ye Anqi gritted his teeth and turned around, "the North young master is not very fierce, can''t fight him?"

    "You want me to fight him, are you more optimistic about me?" he asked

    Ye Anqi picked eyebrows and laughed: "I just want you to kill each other. You''d better leave me alone."

    "Qi Qi is good or bad. But I can''t deal with yeshitian

    "Why?"

    "Because this is his territory."

    Yeshi Tian will not hurt him, but he can do nothing about it.

    Ye Anqi quickly accepted the reality, "in a word, now I have to go with him?"

    "Qiqi, don''t worry, I''ll take you over sooner or later..."

    "Young master -" his words were interrupted by the bodyguard outside.

    "What''s your name?" he said

    "Night young master said I''ll give you another minute... "

    "Let him go!" North scene deep cold hum.

    Naturally, the bodyguards outside dare not reply like this.

    "Qiqi, you have to go..."

    Ye Anqi waved, "goodbye to the North young master."

    As soon as she turned around, she was pulled back by him --

    "does Kiki want to go The man asked angrily.

    Ye Anqi felt funny: "can I not go?"

    "You are going."

    "Then let me go."

    "But I can''t leave like this," he said

    The next moment, he suddenly kisses her neck, the strength is very heavy!

    "What are you doing?" Ye Anqi struggled, but was held by him.

    This kiss is not long, but almost let Ye Anqi cry out in pain.

    Beijingshen quickly let her go,

    Ye Anqi had an ambiguous kiss mark on her white neck.

    The men are very satisfied.

    "I''ve branded you, and I''ll find you wherever you go."

    "Insane!" Ye Anqi pushes him away.

    They''d better get away from her as far as possible!

    North Jingshen takes Ye Anqi''s hand out of the bedroom. Outside stands Mo shisan and several bodyguards. There is no night release.

    North Jingshen instructs Mo shisan: "tell yeshitian that Qiqi is my man. He had better not hurt her, not touch her. Otherwise, there is nothing to talk about! "

    Mo shisan was about to open his mouth and was preempted by Ye Anqi.

    "What''s the deal with yeshitian?"

    Bei Jingshen''s attitude immediately became very gentle: "I''m doing business with him. In short, this business is very important to him."

    "He must cooperate with you?"

    "Of course. He can''t cooperate with anyone but me. "

    Ye Anqi suddenly laughed out: "I know."

    *****

    the top floor of the city of the sky.

    Huge helicopters dock on the platform.

    Ye Anqi follows Mo shisan up

    Strong wind blowing her skirt, a glance, far away lights.

 Chapter 169

    The night in C city is as beautiful as a broken star.

    But ye Anqi has no sense of belonging here.

    The whole world is strange to her -

    "Miss ye, please." Mo shisan reaches out his hand.

    Ye Anqi hesitated and walked up with her skirt

    "Young master, here comes Miss Ye." Mo shisan spoke respectfully.

    The man leaning on the sofa raised his eyes slightly.

    His sharp black eyes immediately locked the woman opposite.

    Just one day no see, see her again, he has a kind of trance feeling.

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "Mr. Ye, I haven''t seen you for a long time No, we haven''t seen each other for only one day. "

    He made two decisions in one day.

    Give her away once, and leave her again

    She was satirizing his treachery.

    "Set out," he said

    "Yes Mo shisan respectfully left, the living room only two of them.

    ¡­¡­

    The propeller rotates and the helicopter takes off --

    "come here." The man spoke in a low voice.

    Ye Anqi didn''t seem to hear her and sat down on the sofa.

    "I asked you to come here."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi held her chest in her arms and put her legs on the coffee table.

    "Ye Anqi, I asked you to come here!"

    No, I can''t tell you what

    Yeshitian suddenly got up and stepped in front of her.

    He leaned down, his hands on both sides of her, his black eyes fixed on the kiss on her neck.

    "Did you do it with him?"

    "Ha ha --" Ye Anqi couldn''t help laughing, her enchanting Phoenix eyes slightly picked, "it''s none of your business!"

    Yeshitian squints, "I asked you, did you do it with him?"

    Ye Anqi just sneered and did not answer.

    The irony in her eyes was glaring.

    Yeshitian was a little angry, "I''m asking you something!"

    "How can I answer you?" Ye Anqi said coldly, "go away for me. Don''t be hypocritical and disgusting!"

    His jaw was pinched by him --

    "don''t blame me for checking myself if you don''t answer!" He''s a cold threat.

    Ye Anqi suddenly smile: "check again how?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "What if we did it or not?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Do you want me to be your woman? Are you not going to give me to the North young master? "

    Night release day thin lips slightly pursed, breath more cold.

    "Don''t forget your cooperation with the North master. He said, "you don''t have to touch me."

    Yeshitian pulled out a sneer: "are you threatening me?"

    Ye Anqi blinked innocently: "I dare not threaten you. I''m thinking about you. It''s just a woman. It''s nothing compared with great benefits. Don''t let small things lose big things

    "Shut up!" Night release heaven can not help but be ashamed.

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "OK, I won''t say. Can ye Shao let me go? "

    Night release day inexplicably is irritable and angry.

    She attacked him with words, and he felt uncomfortable.

    She doesn''t attack him, he''s still sick

    All of a sudden, he tried to kiss her lips and vent his unhappiness.

    Ye Anqi did not struggle at all, but did not respond.

    His body, want to kiss her wantonly.

    Ye Anqi is still unresponsive

    Night Shi Tian''s behavior is like a punch on the cotton.

    His composure, his superciliousness, was gone at the moment.

    So he, in front of her indifferent, appears embarrassed.

    He suddenly let go of her and walked away with a cold look

 Chapter 170

    Ye Anqi got up slowly, tidied up her messy clothes and hair, and let out a sneer.

    ¡­¡­

    In the dead of night.

    The helicopter landed on little Holland island.

    Ye Anqi walked out of the cabin, but did not see the night.

    A maid came forward: "Miss ye, I''ll take you to rest."

    "I don''t live in the old room."

    "OK." The maid nodded without hesitation.

    It seems that yeshitian has arranged everything.

    Ye Anqi re lived in a room, the maid also sent her usual clothes.

    With the door locked, she went to the bathroom to take a bath.

    Standing in front of the mirror, she looked at the maid''s clothes and felt that the day was ironic.

    She was almost bewildered.

    In fact, in the end, she is not as good as a maid She''s just something that can be given away at will.

    Thinking of these, she faint smile, the bottom of her eyes is no waves of calm.

    No love, no hate, no resentment, no anger.

    Everything here is just a cloud to her

    *****

    the sky is bright and the little Holland island is ushering in a new day.

    On the blue sea, several white seagulls skimmed by -

    after washing, ye Anqi went to the restaurant for breakfast.

    Three meals a day, she was always on time.

    Breakfast is well prepared and very rich.

    When ye Anqi finished eating alone, she went back to her room to have a rest.

    At noon, she came out for lunch again, or she was eating alone.

    Ye Shitian seems to have disappeared, and ye Anqi just asked him anything.

    Time soon came and night

    The sky is full of stars and insects.

    Mo shisan respectfully enters the study.

    "Young master, this is the result of today''s collection. Please have a look at it."

    He handed him a stack of photos.

    Ye Shi Tian takes over the photos of young women, who are charming, perfect and beautiful.

    The photo was quickly seen, and the man frowned and said, "that''s all?"

    "Yes, they are all the top three beauty pageants around the world in recent years."

    Yeshi and Tianleng hum and leave the photos on the table.

    "You''d like to show me these things!"

    Mo shisan respectfully said: "we are still stepping up the search."

    Night release day is a cold hum.

    In fact, he also knows that it is very difficult to find a woman similar to Ye Anqi.

    If it was easy, we would have found the one named north.

    Night release day is thinking, his mobile phone rings, is North Jingshen call.

    "Hello, North young master," he said

    "Night young master, the agreement is not right." As soon as North Jingshen opened his mouth, he complained, "it''s totally wrong to tell us about the distribution of interests."

    Night release day hook lip: "is not right."

    "Why modify the agreement without permission?"

    "It used to be equivalent, but now it''s different. The North young master wants to get more important things from me, and naturally he has to pay more. "

    North deep cold hum: "you this is to take advantage of the fire."

    "The North young master doesn''t make any money. Who makes it?" Yeshi Tianda admits.

    "In short, the distribution in the agreement is not fair, so I am not losing my life!"

    "The North young master is not willing to sacrifice anything for your goddess? This sacrifice should be nothing. "

    "Kiki is important, of course, but you are asking too much."

    Night release day light smile: "money beauty North young master all want, really want beauty."

    North Jingshen ingratiating smile: "night is little when sell a person affection to me."

    "I never trade at a loss."

 Chapter 171

    "Not by your friendship with me?"

    Ye Shi Tian Xie wanyang lips: "the North young master must rob my woman, what kind of friendship do you have with me?"

    "You don''t love her, why don''t you give it to me."

    "Love or not, that''s my woman."

    How can a man like him give up when he is robbed of a woman by another man.

    Even if he didn''t care about the woman at all.

    What''s more, he cares about

    North Jingshen satirized him: "I didn''t have a hard snatch, you give it to me yourself, and now you still have a harrow."

    "The North young master threatens me with cooperation, is it not robbery?" Night Shi Tian Leng voice, "the agreement is like that, North young master is willing to sign, do not want to also do not matter!"

    Then he hung up.

    The North scene at the other end was very angry.

    Does he dare to sign such a hegemonic agreement? If he does, he will be bankrupt.

    In a word, yeshitian is determined to eat. He can''t let go of Ye Anqi and take the opportunity to blackmail him!

    Beijingshen was angry, so he wrote a short message and sent it to him --

    [Qiqi is mine, now and in the future! I will marry her as my wife. You will see! ¡¿

    * *

    "pa --" read the text message, and yeshitian threw his mobile phone on the ground.

    The cover and battery flew out, and the screen was broken.

    Mo shisan picked up the pieces on the ground, "young master, I''ll change a new one for you."

    "Get out --"

    "yes." Mo shisan withdrew respectfully.

    Night Shi Tian''s face was ugly, and his eyes flashed with cold and murderous air.

    If he could, he would like to kill the North!

    What''s his? He releases things from the sky at night. Even the discarded garbage is not other people''s!

    I don''t know what he thought. He stood up and walked outside

    ¡­¡­

    In the bedroom, ye Anqi is watching TV.

    "Bang bang bang bang -" the door was suddenly knocked, and the huge voice scared her.

    You don''t have to ask who is knocking.

    "Ye Anqi, open the door!" The sound of yeshitian was heard outside.

    Ye Anqi frowned and turned off the TV.

    She was about to get up to open the door when it was kicked open

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The night releases the sky high body to walk in, the whole body takes the ice cold breath.

    Seeing him like this, ye Anqi did not move.

    She is lazy pick eyebrow: "night little, what is this doing? Come and kill me? "

    The man didn''t say anything, he came and directly pressed down -

    Ye Anqi couldn''t dodge and was forced to press his shoulder.

    "What''s wrong with you?" She glared at him.

    Night Shi Tian lowers his head to approach her face, the breath is dangerous: "tell me, the surname North has touched you?"

    Ye Anqi sarcastically: "what do you mean by this

    Night release day Mou color is cold: "ask again, have?"

    "Why don''t you ask the North depth of field?"

    "Yes?" The man''s eyes suddenly burst out of a murderous spirit.

    The hand that presses her shoulder also harder, ye Anqi frowns uncomfortably.

    "No! So get your hands off me She did not dare to challenge his limits after all.

    Night release day''s anger a little bit, really not

    "There is."

    "Is there any?"

    "What do you think?" Ye Anqi smiles coldly.

    You can tell if she looks like this.

    Ye Anqi is not a fickle woman.

    If Bei Jingshen really touched her, she would not talk to him like this.

    She would hate him.

    Night release day soft expression: "no good, remember you can only be my woman forever."

    *

    don''t forget to vote, thank you

 Chapter 172

    "Ha ha..." Ye Anqi was ironic and said nothing.

    Yeshitian naturally understood her idea, "hate me for giving you away?"

    "What''s the matter with Ye Shao coming to me?" She didn''t answer the question.

    "Now I don''t want you back."

    "If you have nothing to do, please go out. I want to have a rest."

    "I won''t give you away again."

    "When you''ve finished speaking, go out."

    Ye Shitian was angry, "you woman! What else can I do? "

    "Ye Anqi faint smile," no need, I just want to rest. "

    "Well, let''s have a rest." He got up and began to unbutton his shirt, his dark eyes burning.

    Ye Anqi suddenly got out of bed and threw the quilt at him.

    Ye Shitian waves away. With this delay, ye Anqi has already run out of the bedroom --

    this woman

    Night release day strides the leg to chase out.

    Ye Anqi didn''t know where to go. She rushed out of the villa and ran in a random direction.

    In the dead of the night, the rest of the island is dark except this one.

    Ye Anqi''s figure soon disappeared into the night.

    The road here twists and turns, and she runs fast. Yeshitian didn''t expect that people would be lost like this.

    "Leaf angel, you come out." Standing on the road, he spoke faintly.

    "Where else can you hide? Now I can come out without getting angry. "

    No one answered him, only the wind from the sea

    "Do you hear me? Come out. "

    "I''m not doing anything to you today."

    No one responded to him.

    Yeshitian lost his patience a little, "give you five minutes, don''t let me down."

    Five minutes passed quickly and no one came out.

    Ten minutes have passed No one came out.

    On the dark road, only his tall body stands

    Yeshitian sneers, this time he is really angry.

    Suddenly, there was a slight sound behind him, and he suddenly turned back --

    "meow..." The wild cat turned to his eyes and ran away in a moment.

    The night God was gloomy, so he strode back and told everyone to go to Ye Anqi.

    She didn''t come out just now.

    This time he finds her, he must give her a good look!

    *****

    on both sides of the road are buildings full of Dutch style.

    Ye Anqi shuttles on the road, as if walking in a maze of beautiful galleries.

    The buildings here are of various colors and shapes.

    But there is one thing in common -

    flowers are planted in front of doors, windows and balconies of every house Colorful and romantic.

    This is the building area.

    Ye Anqi only dares to run here. It''s easy to hide here.

    Slow down here. She''s not sure.

    It''s really beautiful here. It''s a paradise.

    It is said that tourists can rent houses here and spend their holidays here.

    Ye Anqi is not in the mood to sigh about the wealth of yeshitian. She just wants to find a place to live with for one night.

    Knowing it would annoy him.

    But she really didn''t want to be touched by him again. It was disgusting

    ¡­¡­

    Looking for a humble house, ye Anqi tried to push the window and opened it.

    She raised her eyebrows and laughed, and climbed in through the window. With the windows closed and the dim light outside, she could barely see everything inside.

    The living room has simple furniture and sofa.

    Ye Anqi did not dare to go upstairs alone, so she sat down on the sofa to have a rest.

    It was quiet outside, nothing but the occasional cricket.

 Chapter 173

    She was about to relax and sleep when she heard some footsteps.

    With the sound of footsteps, all the street lights outside are on!

    "Look carefully. Don''t let go of every house."

    "Yes."

    Damn it, yeshitian sent for her.

    The door of the house where ye Anqi is located was opened.

    Two bodyguards came in.

    "You go upstairs and I''ll go downstairs."

    Hiding behind the door, ye Anqi dare not come out.

    Two bodyguards look for people everywhere, under the cabinet, under the bed, under the table

    I never let go of any place, but I didn''t find Ye Anqi behind the gate.

    They didn''t find anyone and left soon.

    Only when the door was closed did ye Anqi breathe a sigh of relief.

    Fortunately, the gate was big enough for her to hide in, or she would have been caught.

    Not daring to be careless, ye angqi waited for more than an hour, but no one came in again, and she only showed a smile.

    Well, there''s no way to find her.

    As for whether it will be found tomorrow, it is not in her consideration.

    ****

    the luxurious living room is full of lights.

    Yeshitian sits at the bar and pours himself a glass of red wine.

    He was wearing his shirt sleeve, three buttons open on his chest, and his whole body exuded the smell of male strength.

    Several bodyguards came in to report.

    "Young master, I''ve looked everywhere, but no one has been found."

    Men squint slightly, not angry from the prestige.

    Mo shisan exclaimed in a cold voice: "no, keep looking! If you can''t find anyone, don''t come back! "

    "Yes Several bodyguards left quickly.

    Ye Shi Tian drinks up the wine in his glass.

    Mo shisan said in a low voice: "young master, Miss ye will certainly be OK, and we will find her as soon as possible."

    Night release day sneer, of course, people will find.

    But the woman''s behavior made him angry.

    He got up slowly. "I can''t find it tonight. I''ll use a hound tomorrow."

    "Yes

    He thought that he would find Ye Anqi soon.

    However, the night passed, and no one was found.

    ¡­¡­

    Before dawn the next day, the bodyguard brought back some hounds from the outside.

    Dogs barking on the island, the battle seems to be catching the wanted.

    Ye Anqi didn''t have a rest last night. It took her a long time to find a warehouse.

    There was an oxygen bottle, a diving mirror and a diving suit.

    Taking advantage of three or four o''clock in the morning, she stealthily fumbled to the seaside.

    Yeah, she''s going to dive out of here

    However, seeing the turbulent sea water and a distance of more than 100 kilometers, she gave up the idea.

    Forget it. She''s not tired of living.

    When she heard the dog barking, she hid in the sea water.

    When her searcher left, she came out again.

    This cycle, the sun unknowingly rose to the highest altitude

    ****

    "pa -" the goblet was swung on the ground.

    The precious red wine was sprinkled all over the ground, and the aroma of the wine filled the air.

    Several bodyguards dare not come out.

    Night release day cold squint: "a woman, you find now have not found, and face to see me!"

    "I''m sorry, young master. We''ve looked everywhere, and miss Ye has never been seen."

    "Young master, is there anything wrong with Miss ye?" Mo shisan suddenly guessed.

    "What are you talking about?"

    "Miss ye can''t be found everywhere. Will she plan to dive away?"

    Ye Shi Tian Huo stood up, "don''t look for it quickly, expand the search scope!"

    "Yes The bodyguard left quickly.

    But he was uneasy.

    If ye Anqi really wants to swim away That''s death.

 Chapter 174

    More than 100 kilometers of sea area can she cross.

    Less than half way, she will be physically overdrawn, the sea is so turbulent

    Yeshitian strode outside, and he had to look for it.

    Speedboats, cruise ships, lifeboats All out to search for ye Anqi at sea.

    Hiding behind a piece of charred rock, ye Anqi saw everything.

    They''re going to search for her at sea?

    But they didn''t look for her nearby, and they couldn''t find her either.

    ¡­¡­¡­

    Yeshitian, they all think that ye Anqi wants to swim away, so they go straight to the center of the sea.

    In the vast sea, it''s not so easy to find a person.

    Time passed quickly, two or three hours, but nothing was found

    On the luxurious white cruise ship, yeshitian stands on the deck and clenches the railing with both hands.

    Ye Anqi, where the hell have you been?!

    The tall man looked gloomy and had a cold breath all over his body.

    His patience is getting closer to the limit

    "Young master -" Mo shisan suddenly made a voice.

    Yeshitian thought it was found, and suddenly turned back.

    "Young master, there is a cruise ship approaching."

    The man was suddenly disappointed. He looked coldly at the cruise ship approaching them.

    The two cruise ships are getting closer and closer.

    Under the sun, the beautiful young man waved to the night Shitian: "Ye Shao, where are you going? Where''s Kiki

    "What is the North young master doing here?" At night, the sky is expressionless.

    "I''m coming to see my woman, where is Qiqi?" he said lazily

    Night Shi Tian Leng hum, "the North young master speaks attentively, here does not have your woman!"

    "I identified her anyway." "What are you going to do?"

    So many ships were sent out.

    His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his eyes suddenly became cold: "is there something wrong with Qiqi?"

    No one answered him.

    "13, is there something wrong with Kiki?"

    Mo shisan looked at yeshitian and replied, "Miss Ye has run away. We don''t know where she has gone. She has been looking for one night..."

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi did not know that there were more people looking for her.

    She stayed in the sea for too long, even if it was summer, she felt cold all over.

    Still hungry.

    But she had no place to go.

    It''s only a matter of time before you can be found on the island or not.

    Ye Anqi has a headache. How did she suddenly get brain pumping yesterday?

    If you encounter problems, you can''t escape. Otherwise, you''ll only have to escape.

    Ye Anqi felt that she was brilliant and confused for a while.

    Now I don''t dare to go back. Otherwise, I will fall into a trap and end up miserable.

    Ye Anqi was annoyed when she saw several speedboats coming back at a high speed.

    How did they come back?

    Ye Anqi quickly dived into the water, holding the oxygen tube.

    The man with the telescope found her long ago.

    He grinned coldly, but no one knew that his hanging heart finally fell back to its original place.

    Putting down the telescope, he pushed aside the driving bodyguard and personally operated the steering wheel to move forward to the position that ye Anqi had just taken.

    "Did yeshao find Kiki?" The depth of North Field of the following speedboat.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yeshitian did not answer.

    The speedboat soon got near and stopped.

    North field depth can''t hold her breath, "Qiqi, are you here? Come out, I dare not hurt you

    Damn, they did find her.

 Chapter 175

    Ye Anqi slowly swam to the bottom of the sea, intending to stay away from them.

    Ye Shi Tian coldly ordered: "go down and look for me!"

    "Yes."

    Then there were several puffs. All the bodyguards went into the water and found Ye Anqi instantly.

    Ye Anqi wanted to escape, but was quickly intercepted by them.

    There are people in all directions She had no way to escape.

    Ye Anqi did not struggle fearlessly and swam out of the water knowing the current affairs.

    She raised her head and looked down at the man in the speedboat.

    Yeshitian was originally high, and now he stood looking down at her, it was even more tall and colossal.

    "Hi, little night." She said hello with a smile, and then caught a glimpse of North Jingshen, "is the North young master also there?"

    Beijingshen lies on the edge of the speedboat, laughing at the devil and being cynical: "Qiqi is so powerful that she hides here. The people who release the sky at night have looked for you all night."

    "I just came to dive, too. You misunderstood me." She said it as if she had come to play.

    "Give me your hand. I''ll pull you up."

    Tense nerves, this will relax, leaf Angel immediately feel very out of force.

    She held out her hand toward the north

    Before the two hands were caught together, the other hand beat them.

    Ye Shitian grabs her and pulls her hard, and ye Anqi is instantly lifted onto the speedboat by him.

    Without giving them time to react, he launched the speedboat back to shore with one hand.

    North Jingshen yelled: "yeshitian, what are you doing? Give Qiqi back to me!"

    As soon as the boat stopped, ye Anqi was carried on his shoulder and left with a big stride.

    Yeshitian''s pace is very fast, and it took a long time to catch up.

    "Yeshitian, give me Qiqi, don''t do this to her!"

    At this time, Mo shisan just came with several bodyguards.

    Ye Shi Tian''s eyes did not move: "stop him!"

    "Yes, young master!" Ink thirteen one brisk step forward, blocking the depth of the north, "North young master, please stay, you can''t follow up."

    "Go away, no one will stop me..."

    Ye Anqi looked up slightly and saw that the North depth of field was surrounded by several bodyguards.

    He shook his fist at them, and immediately became one with them

    Soon she couldn''t see them, because she had been brought into the villa by yeshitian.

    *****

    the spacious and luxurious bathroom is full of European style.

    Ye Anqi was thrown into the massage bathtub, and her buttocks hurt.

    She held up the edge of the bathtub to stand up, but her fingers were cold and trembling, and she had no strength at all.

    Yeshitian turns on the tap, and the hot water gushes out

    Contact with the heat, ye Anqi immediately shivered.

    More and more hot water spread to her waist.

    "Take off you!" At night, the sky suddenly ordered.

    Ye Anqi''s body is wearing a tight black diving suit, which outlines her slender and perfect body.

    She had black hair, a pale face, and a morbid beauty.

    At night, there is a dark light in the eyes of the sky.

    "I told you to take it off!"

    "You go out I''ll take it off. " Ye Anqi holds her body, and the hot water turns her temperature gradually.

    The man suddenly reached out to her, and ye Anqi dodged, "what are you doing?"

    He grabbed her wrist and quickly zipped her diving suit with the other hand -

    the dress cracked, revealing her fair skin.

    The contrast between the black of the suit and the whiteness of her skin strongly stimulated his pupils.

    Ye Anqi encircles her body with another hand, "young master night, would you please go out?"

    Yeshitian opens her hand and takes off her diving suit forcefully.

 Chapter 176

    The clothes were left on the ground at will, and he came to take off the rest of her clothes

    "I''ll do it myself!" Ye Anqi said.

    Night release day did not continue, he stood up straight body, "move quickly."

    "You go out..."

    She knew he couldn''t go out with his cold eyes.

    Ye Anqi had no choice but to take off all her clothes, her legs curled up and her arms wrapped around her body.

    But do not know this movement, let her show beautiful white back.

    The lines are fascinating

    This damned woman is always bewitching him.

    Night release day''s eyes black more frightening, he raised his hand a few times to unbutton his shirt.

    Ye Anqi glimpses his movement, defensively retreats, "what are you doing?"

    He left his shirt

    "I''m not in the mood to do it with you now. I''m tired. I''m not strong."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Yeshitian, I said that I am very tired now, I really have no strength Do you think I''m a human being

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night interpretation of the sky did not continue.

    He went into the bathtub in his black trousers and pulled her through.

    Ye Anqi struggled: "can''t you understand people?"

    "Shut up!" The man didn''t even raise his chin and scold me. So it''s better not to mess with me now. "

    "I don''t want to offend you, but I''m really tired..."

    Night release day sneer: "run when how do not know tired?"

    "I''m still hungry and dizzy." Ye Anqi was a little uncomfortable when she said, "what can I do when I recover..."

    With that, she felt a little dizzy.

    Yeshitian hugs her body and reaches for the extension on the wall.

    "A glass of milk and a bowl of dumplings. Bring them in at once."

    "Yes, young master." The servant at the other end replied respectfully.

    Ye Anqi blinks. Why is he so kind?

    The servant came in quickly with something.

    Ye Anqi didn''t wear anything. Yeshitian still held her. They couldn''t see people like this.

    She was embarrassed.

    But the maid did not squint, put down her things and left.

    Yeshitian reached for the milk and said, "I drank it all."

    Without his command, ye Anqi held out her hand.

    After drinking all the milk and eating a bowl of steaming dumplings, she felt much more comfortable and her physical strength recovered a lot.

    Then yeshitian rubs her body rudely and doesn''t touch her

    ¡­¡­

    The water in the bath is getting cold.

    Yeshitian picked her up, covered her with a towel and walked out of the bathroom.

    This is yeshitian''s bedroom -

    Ye Anqi''s body was thrown on the soft big bed, and she immediately got into the quilt to cover her body.

    He also got a hair dryer to blow her hair

    Ye Anqi can''t understand him. How can he treat her so well without being angry and punishing her?

    Of course, she would not be silly to remind him.

    Her hair was blown dry, and the man pressed down on her body, "now rest now!"

    "Yes Ye Anqi immediately lay down and closed her eyes wearily.

    No matter what ye Shitian''s idea, she just wants to have a good sleep.

    From last night to now, she is really tired

    Yeshitian sits by the bed, looking at her in a complicated way.

    This woman really makes him love and hate.

    If you don''t punish her, you''re upset. If you punish her, you can''t bear to

    This kind of tangled feeling makes him extremely uncomfortable, but also gives up unceasingly.

    There''s another person who''s just as distressed.

    **********

 Chapter 177

    Living room, North view deep, thorn against the sofa.

    Mo shisan and several bodyguards stood by, always on guard.

    "Why hasn''t yeshitian come out yet? Go and call him out North Jingshen looks at Mo 13 with a overcast face.

    "The young master has something to do now. He can come back tomorrow."

    "Even if there is a big thing, you can''t neglect me. Ask him to come out and receive me."

    "The young master is really busy. Please forgive me." Mo shisan''s attitude has always been neither humble nor overbearing.

    He is only loyal to yeshitian, which is quite cold to others.

    "I''ll go and see what he''s up to."

    "Black thirteen flash body block," North young master can''t go

    North depth of field suddenly drew out a pistol, "don''t think this young master dare not kill you! Get out of the way - "

    Mo shisan doesn''t blink:" if you want to kill North young master, you can kill it. "

    "Not afraid of death?"

    "But it depends on whether the North young master has that ability."

    "The tone is arrogant!"

    As soon as the voice fell, he pulled the trigger in an instant -

    Mo shisan quickly avoided. The expected gunshot did not ring out, and there was no bullet in the gun.

    The North scene is the opportunity to rush up the building.

    Mo shisan catches up and grabs the stair railing. Several climbing moments fall in front of him.

    North depth of field:.... "

    Mo shisan stretched out his hand: "North young master, please go down."

    "How much does yeshitian give you? Young master, I''ll give you 10 times salary. How about working for me

    "North young master, please go down."

    "10 times is not enough, 20 times."

    "North young master, please go down."

    "How much do you want? The price is at will. "

    "North young master, please go down."

    "Are you a repeater?"

    Mo shisan was silent for a moment, "please go down the North young master."

    North Jingshen headache, "night release day how to find you such an idiot when bodyguard?"

    "North young master..."

    "Damn it, shut up!" Beijing couldn''t bear to turn down the stairs.

    As soon as he went down, two bodyguards blocked the stairway to prevent him from running up again.

    Beijingshen didn''t bring a few people, and the number of bodyguards of yeshitian was several times that of him.

    It''s no use even if he wants to do something. It''s going to be suppressed.

    But at the thought that yeshitian might be doing something with Ye Anqi, he was very upset.

    Don''t do business with his mother He kicked over the coffee table impatiently.

    Several of his bodyguards turned pale with fear, "young master, don''t be angry!"

    "Young master, you must not be angry..."

    Beijing takes a deep breath, and suddenly lies on the sofa, sprawling and dying

    *****

    night falls.

    Island nights are always beautiful.

    From the afternoon till now, ye Anqi has been sleeping heavily.

    Even the more sleep, the hotter

    It''s really hot. There seems to be something sticking to her.

    Ye Anqi opened her eyes in a daze and saw the magnified handsome face of night Shitian beside the bed.

    He also sleeps in bed.

    They were covered in a quilt. They hugged each other. No wonder she was so hot.

    "Why is yeshao here?" Ye Anqi asked subconsciously.

    "Why can''t I be here?"

    "You want to sleep, too?"

    Night release day hook lip, "no, is waiting for you."

    Ye Anqi does not understand: "wait for me to do what?"

    Yeshitian stares at her and asks, "do you know how I spent last night?"

    *

    the concubine cried, I said no extra changes, no update ~ by the way, I recommend the beautiful novel "vow not to be a wife: a global hero marries a young lady" ~

    by the way

 Chapter 178

    She didn''t know how he spent the night. She only knew that she had been terrified.

    "I don''t know."

    "I haven''t had a night off to find you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi looked at him strangely, and felt that the night release day at the moment was a little different, usually he was not like this.

    She chuckled: "I didn''t have a rest for a night."

    "You deserve it!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Night release day suddenly hugs her body, squint, "you make me worry about a day and a night, how should this account be calculated?"

    "Worried?" Ye Anqi can''t help but pick eyebrows, "night less will worry about me? I''m so flattered. "

    "My woman, why not worry?"

    "I''m sorry, I remember you said that I was free, and I don''t have any relationship with you anymore."

    "Now I declare that you are still my woman!"

    Ye Anqi suddenly got angry, "who do you think you are?"

    "I am your man!" Ye Shi Tian''s theory is justified and arrogant.

    Ye Anqi didn''t even have the heart to scold him.

    "Sorry, you don''t deserve to be my man. Please let me go first."

    Night release day not only do not put, but hold more tightly.

    Ye Anqi felt her ribs would be cut off.

    She struggles hard, but she is no match for yeshitian.

    The man is still struggling with the topic just now: "who is qualified to be your man except me?"

    "No one can be you. I told you to let go. You can''t understand people''s words?"

    Yeshi Tiansen cold spit out: "no one but me. You can only be mine

    "I''m not yours, eh..."

    Ye Anqi''s swearing words were immediately swallowed by him.

    Sensing his intention, she reached out to grab something and hit him, but was stopped halfway.

    The man''s hand and her five fingers are clasped, and ye Anqi''s fingers can only be opened and clenched, clenched and opened in vain

    ****

    I don''t know how long the long night lasted.

    A glimmer of dawn appeared on the horizon -

    Ye angqi lifted up her long curly eyelashes and instantly set her face on a handsome face with a deep outline.

    His breath was in front of his eyes, and they lay opposite each other.

    Seeing him, ye Anqi''s eyes skimmed a touch of cold.

    She immediately turned to get up, and as soon as she sat up, she was surrounded by a generous embrace.

    "So early?" The lazy voice of Yeshi Tian rings in the back.

    Ye Anqi skin smile meat not smile: "hold the stool for a night, now I can''t help it."

    Night release day bit her earlobe: "in addition to this move, you still can what?"

    "I still feel like vomiting!"

    He turned her and went to kiss her lips.

    Ye Anqi put a palm against his face, "I really want to vomit, and want to go to the toilet, maybe you gave me the poison has not been cleaned up."

    Yeshitian took her hand and said, "really?"

    "Yes, let me go!"

    He didn''t know whether she was real or not, so he had to let her go.

    Ye Anqi immediately got up and went into the bathroom.

    With the door locked, she held the washstand and took a deep breath.

    If she didn''t, she was worried that she would slap him in the face!

    That bastard, sooner or later she''ll get rid of him and stay away from him

    ¡­¡­

    She stayed in the bathroom for a long time.

    Yeshitian took up his last shirt sleeve and went to knock on the door: "ye angqi, are you ok?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people inside didn''t respond to him.

    "Really hard?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Open the door."

    The door was opened, and ye Anqi came out wrapped in a bathrobe.

 Chapter 179

    Seeing that her face was normal, the night released a sigh of relief. He reached out to her forehead and was avoided by her.

    The man is not happy, take her, strong to touch her forehead - body temperature is normal.

    "If there''s something wrong, say it."

    Ye Anqi chuckled: "yes, thank you for your concern."

    Ye Shi Tian knew that she was upset. He leaned over to kiss her forehead: "go change clothes, I''ll wait for you."

    Ye Anqi broke his hand and went to the cloakroom.

    The clothes in the closet or those

    She''s going to go out of a casual black dress.

    Yeshitian pulled back her body and glanced at her face: "you never seem to make up."

    Ye Anqi faintly smiles: "this miss is born beautiful, does not need."

    Ye Shi Tian Gou lip: "I remember in Ye''s house, you love Hua very much."

    At that time, her makeup was gorgeous, she was coquettish and vulgar.

    She hasn''t changed since that night.

    Her appearance was gorgeous, not only not ugly, but also a little more pure.

    Charming and pure, a man can''t stand it.

    If she wears make-up, maybe beijingshen will dislike her

    "Taste suddenly changed, can''t it?"

    "You can wear light make-up."

    "No interest." Ye Anqi struggled and didn''t throw his hand away.

    The man took her to the dresser, where there were lots of unopened expensive cosmetics.

    He sat down on her and said, "put on some light makeup today."

    Ye Anqi sneered: "I said I''m not interested, you plan to force people into difficulties?"

    Yeshitian started to tear down the cosmetics, "you will definitely be more beautiful after melting, and the beauty of women should be shown. What color of lipstick do you like

    Ye Anqi did not answer. She got up and was about to leave, and was forced to press down by him.

    He gave her a tube of lipstick. "Make it easy. I want to see it."

    "Pa --" Ye Anqi threw lipstick on the table. "Sorry, I''m really not interested."

    Yeshitian pinched her chin. "I don''t mind staying here with you all day, if you don''t want to go out today."

    Ye Anqi looks at him coldly.

    His eyes were firm, not playful.

    The man laughed: "or do you want to stay in the bedroom with me? It''s OK. I wasn''t very satisfied last night... "

    Then he leaned over to kiss her, and ye Anqi avoided, and the kiss fell on the top of her hair.

    "Yes, I''m not good yet?" Ye Anqi looked cold and opened it with a lipstick.

    Yeshitian smiles with satisfaction, and he stares at her in the mirror.

    "You should have been like this. I still like your former character better."

    He is obedient, sensible and interesting.

    "I''m not your slave, and I don''t have any temper," she said

    "Still angry at me for giving you away?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi did not answer.

    she painted lipstick and picked up the eyeliner...

    Night release day caresses her bare ~ dew arm, "at night, you are free to punish, how?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "What punishment do you want to punish?"

    turned a good eye liner, and Ye Anqi played with his eyebrows again.

    "This matter must be exposed today. After today, I will not give you willful capital."

    Willful?

    Ye Anqi sneered in her heart, put down her eyebrow powder, and went to get the mascara. The hand suddenly stopped.

    It''s really an occupational disease. I can''t stop subconsciously when I pick up cosmetics.

    Fiddling with her long hair, she stood up and said, "it''s gone."

    The body was turned to the past, and the eye of the night released the sky swept by a touch of amazement.

 Chapter 180

    Black eyes focus on looking at her, can not move the line of sight.

    It''s totally different from what he imagined!

    She is very charming and gorgeous, but she is not vulgar at all. On the contrary, she is more charming and refined, fatal and confusing -

    she has been very attractive before she has made up.

    Her make-up, hook ~ lead index turned several times.

    She''s a man who can''t stand going out like this.

    If beijingshen saw her like this, he couldn''t give up.

    The night releases the day to suddenly frown, the tone is cold: "ugly dead!"

    Ye Anqi pushed aside his body, "are you insane? It''s you who want me to turn into, and you are the one who dislikes me. What do you want? "

    "It''s not good-looking. It''s not as good as you used to be. Keep it going."

    "No way." Before the original owner''s makeup is ugly, her taste is not so low.

    The man evil four threatens: "does not melt also to be possible, we continue!"

    He put his arm around her and grabbed her lips.

    In fact, he really wanted to kiss her, who made her too beautiful to move his eyes

    When he kisses her lips, she can push him away.

    "Well, I will, what you say is what you say!" She quickly surrendered.

    It''s better to make up than to be touched by him.

    Night release day tone regret: "should be obedient when not obedient, should not be obedient again."

    Ye Anqi turns to ignore him and continues to turn.

    He liked the makeup of the former Lord, and she changed it.

    It is estimated that ye Anqi''s make-up technology is too exquisite, clearly according to the original owner''s previous appearance, the result is more perfect, more shocking.

    Red lips and eyes are like goblins in the dark night.

    In the past, she was also a goblin, but there was no spirit in her. Now she has more souls

    Yeshi Tian looked left and right, but could not find a trace of vulgarity.

    "Why is it ugly?" He had a slight frown.

    Ye Anqi sarcastically smiles: "you have eye problems, you have to see a doctor."

    Why is she so ugly? Don''t question her appreciation level.

    "May I go out?" She asked him.

    How could yeshitian let her go out like this, "go wash it off, don''t melt!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi gritted her teeth.

    The man dragged her into the bathroom, pressed her hand in the washstand, "wash it off quickly!"

    Ye Anqi shook off his hand and said, "get out --"

    the night is not angry but laughs: "I''m waiting for you outside. I''m not allowed to come out until you''re washed up."

    Then he left with a smile.

    Psychopath, psychopath!

    Ye Anqi washed her face and cursed him.

    ****

    luxurious living room, with a slender body lying on the leather sofa.

    His facial features are exquisite and beautiful, with long eyelashes covering his eyes.

    The clean bangs on the forehead are slightly messy, and the breath is lazy and decadent.

    Ye Anqi is pulled down from the upstairs by yeshitian and sees a picture of a sleeping boy.

    "Young master, young master..." The bodyguard on the side whispered to the sleeping man.

    "Yes?" North depth of field blurred open eyes, an instant to see a man and a woman step down the stairs.

    He stood up, his eyes shining. "Good morning, Kiki."

    Ye Anqi was slightly surprised: "the North young master has always been there?"

    North depth of field a few steps forward, smile charming: "of course I am, you are here, where can I go?"

    Yeshitian pulls Ye Anqi to the restaurant --

    beijingshen follows closely, "Qiqi, has yeshitian bullied you? I was worried all night. "

    Ye Anqi didn''t know whether he was really worried or not.

 Chapter 181

    She said with a smile, "thank you very much. I''m fine."

    Yeshitian pulls her faster.

    In the dining room, he sat down and pulled her on his lap.

    Ye Anqi struggled: "don''t you think your behavior is inappropriate?"

    North Jingshen agreed: "yes, it''s too rude, it''s vulgar and obscene!"

    The night released the sky, and his face was cold.

    Bei Jingshen sat down beside them, smiling elegantly: "Qiqi, if you follow me, I will never treat you like this. You are a goddess in my heart, and I will not profane you in front of others. "

    Yeshitian''s face is even colder

    "North young master, this is my home!" He hums coldly, "my territory, my woman and I love as much as you like."

    "But I''m a guest. You insult Qiqi in front of the guests."

    Ye Anqi with the struggle, "night young master, I want to sit and eat well."

    Night release day secretly pinch her waist, but let her go.

    Ye Anqi sat opposite the depth of the north field of view. There was a night between them.

    The servant put a beautiful breakfast on the table -

    beijingshen was not polite, and took the plate and started to eat.

    Yeshitian cuts bacon and looks expressionless: "how long will the North young master stay with me?"

    "I don''t know. Anyway, I''m very busy." The north also cuts food gracefully.

    At least his manners were very bad, but his manners were not very good.

    "It''s a pity that I don''t want to be disturbed by the North young master, so please come back."

    "Who cares to disturb you? I am the goddess who follows me." He showed a gentle smile to Ye Anqi.

    Ye Anqi rolled her eyes.

    In yeshitian''s opinion, they are looking at each other.

    He hums coldly: "North young master really wants to rob a woman with me?"

    Beijingshen took a bite of food and said slowly, "who robbed you? You''re willing to sell Kiki for profit. Now don''t be hypocritical. You don''t want me to sign? Maybe if I get along with Kiki for a few days, the more I can''t do without her, I''ll sign directly

    This is the face that he is beating the night.

    The latter looks cold and the knife and fork in his hand have to be pinched and deformed.

    "I''m not right?" he blinked

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night Shi Tian slightly squint, "I changed my mind now, you sign or not I will not give her to you!"

    North Jingshen looked at Ye Anqi: "Qiqi, don''t believe his words. He is indulging in hard to get and intends to let me lose more interests."

    "I understand," she said with an elegant smile

    "Kiki, you''re so smart."

    Ye Shitian clapped his hand on the table, "come on, please let me go out of the North young master!"

    Mo shisan rushed in with several bodyguards, so did the bodyguards of beijingshen.

    They blocked in front of the North depth of field, pulled out pistols, "who dares to move my young master!"

    Mo shisan also pulled out a pistol, and the two sides confronted each other --

    beijingshen leaned lazily against the back of his chair, not flustered, "it''s useless for you to release the sky at night. This young master depends on here, Lai Ding. Unless you kill Ben. "

    Yeshitian sneered: "are you threatening me?"

    "Yes," he admitted with a smile. Kill me if you can. "

    "You think I dare not?"

    "Come on." Bei Jingshen continued to eat, not afraid to annoy him at all.

    Yeshitian really won''t kill him. It''s not dare, it''s unnecessary.

    If you kill Bei Jingshen, he will be in great trouble.

 Chapter 182

    But he couldn''t swallow it

    Seeing the tense atmosphere, ye Anqi said faintly, "you want to fight and kill. Can you wait until I finish eating?"? I''m afraid I have no appetite

    Night release day cold hum: "all out!"

    Mo shisan put away the pistol, "yes!"

    They left, and several bodyguards of beijingshen also left.

    *****

    there are only three of them left in the restaurant.

    Yeshitian has no appetite to continue eating. He puts aside his knife and fork and leans against the back of his chair.

    "Let''s talk about it."

    He also threw away his knife and fork, took a paper towel to wipe the corners of his mouth, "say it, what are you talking about?"

    "What do you want to do?"

    "I want to take my goddess away, of course."

    Night release day evil four sneer: "she is my woman."

    "You''re not willing to trade her for a profit?"

    "Now I''ve changed my mind. Is it possible for the North master to force others to suffer? "

    "I just want to compete fairly with you. Qiqi is not your wife, nor your girlfriend. She is just forced to stay by you. I have the right to pursue her

    Then he looked at Ye Anqi: "am I right?"

    Ye Anqi received a warning look from the night.

    She directly ignored: "North young master said right."

    North Jingshen was happy to laugh out, "you see, Qiqi said so, what qualifications do you have to occupy her?"

    Night release day Sen cold smile: "became my night release day''s woman, is my woman all my life!"

    "What do you think, Kiki?"

    "It''s just farting --"

    "ha ha..." Beijingshen laughed wildly.

    Night release day but the face is black and cold, he stares at Ye Anqi dangerously, "do you also intend to oppose me?"

    Ye Anqi was not afraid to laugh: "night is little, I''m just telling the truth. Do you like to hear lies? "

    "Good." Night release day not angry but smile, "it seems that this matter must be solved, how do you say to solve it?"

    "Let Kiki make her own decisions!"

    "Let me go!"

    Beijingshen and ye Anqi make a sound at the same time.

    Night release day light glance at her: "impossible."

    Ye Anqi also put aside the knife and fork, "what qualifications do you have to imprison me?"

    "Because I''m better than you!"

    "Bully others with the power!"

    Night release day smile of complacent, "I like this."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    North deep eyes a turn, "less night, I am also very strong, I also have the qualification to take Qiqi."

    "North young master, this is my territory." The tone of Yeshi Tian implies a threat.

    I don''t mind if I push him too far.

    You can kill him

    "What about your territory? Believe it or not, a phone call can take this place to the ground. " North depth of field slightly pick eyebrows, momentum should not give up.

    Ye Anxi, who is beijingshen?

    Night release day Mou color cold, "North young master repeatedly provocation me, really think I am afraid of you?"

    "I dare not. Why don''t you give me a chance at night, why don''t you give me a chance? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Let''s play fair. Kiki will take her who she chooses. And business as usual. "

    He means that if ye Anqi chooses to release the sky at night, he will sign an agreement with him, not without signing.

    Yeshitian takes a sip of champagne from his glass and seems to be thinking.

    "What does Qiqi think of my proposal?" he winked at ye angqi

    Ye Anqi immediately received his hint.

    She didn''t know whether she should believe this man, but she didn''t believe him. She had to stay with yeshitian.

 Chapter 183

    She didn''t want to stay with him. She was afraid that sooner or later she would be pushed into the abyss of eternal destruction by him.

    Now he is infatuated with her body and doesn''t give her away.

    If one day he is tired of, throw her out, her end can be imagined.

    Ye Anqi made a decisive decision -

    "I think the proposal of the North young master is very good, and I agree with it."

    "Two to one The North depth of field is decided.

    Night release day put down the glass, hook the corner of the mouth, "you this is why, ye Anqi can only be my woman."

    He looked at her. "I said, I won''t give you away again."

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "it''s no use just saying it''s useless. Why don''t you compete with the North young master fairly? Let me see what you mean?"

    "Yes, let Kiki see who we love more."

    Yeshitian still stares at Ye Anqi, "do I love you? Didn''t it prove last night?"

    "I hate proving that way. You have to do something else."

    "For example?"

    "Think for yourself."

    "Qiqi, I will cook for you, please you every day, and accompany you to the ends of the earth. Anyway, I''ll do anything for you. "

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "I have received the wishes of the northern master."

    "I will not force you any more, I will respect your will, pursue you with my sincerity and move you." Beijingshen''s sweet words don''t need money.

    "Seriously?"

    Bei Jingshen raised a hand and looked serious: "I swear with my life!"

    "Well, I''ll..." Choose you.

    "Shut up Ye Anqi''s words had not finished, was interrupted by night interpretation day.

    There was a chill in his eyes, "OK, as you wish! What''s the deadline? "

    "From now on, a week''s deadline."

    Yeshitian nodded, "that''s a week."

    Ye angqi raised her eyebrows: "I don''t have to wait that long. I have made a decision."

    Ye Shitian retorts mercilessly: "you can only decide after a week, but it is invalid now!"

    "By what?"

    "Do not agree to cancel the agreement!"

    North Jingshen complacent smile: "a week later, Qiqi will only choose me more firmly."

    This sentence is naked in the provocative night to explain the dignity of heaven.

    He got up slowly, and his tall and straight body gave people strong pressure.

    "Then we''ll see." This is a declaration from the emperor that he will not tolerate confrontation.

    North Jingshen but smile relaxed: "then see."

    *****

    the huge night is decorated with countless bright stars.

    In the living room, the bodyguards in black juxtaposed on both sides, with upright posture and dignified look.

    Yeshitian comes down from the stairs with Ye Anqi in his arms.

    The woman in her arms was sleeping soundlessly.

    "Young master." Mo shisan comes forward respectfully.

    "Start --"

    "yes!"

    The six blade propeller spins and the giant helicopter takes off slowly.

    Yeshitian took away all the people, leaving only the traces when they came.

    Sleeping in his bedroom, he had no sense of the depth of the north field, and was still dreaming of his dream

    ¡­¡­

    The blue sky, a cloud of white clouds floating.

    White swans are flying on the lake -

    in the sun, the Grand Manor is resplendent and luxurious.

    A few maids are laughing, pruning flowers in the garden

    The soft bed is more than 2 meters wide, with a small bulge in the center.

    The golden bed curtain hanging from the head of the bed adds a touch of warmth to the luxurious bedroom.

    The quilt suddenly wriggles, and the sleeping woman opens her eyes.

 Chapter 184

    What you can see is a strange and familiar environment.

    Strange because this is not a small Dutch Island room, familiar because

    Ye Anqi suddenly propped up her body with long hair in disorder.

    This is - Satan Manor!

    Open the quilt and get out of bed barefoot. Ye Anqi runs to open the balcony and push the door. The view of the manor is at a glance.

    She returned to Satan manor.

    Ye Anqi is speechless. How did she come back? When did you come back?

    She remembers having dinner last night, and soon she was sleepy. Then she went back to her room to have a rest Now she wakes up here.

    You don''t have to ask. You know it''s yeshitian.

    Ye Anqi grabs the curtain and gnaws her teeth!

    Yeshitian that bastard!

    It''s not about fair competition with beijingshen. He brought her back privately. How can she follow beijingshen?

    ¡­¡­

    Sitting room, night release day, lazy by the gold and white staggered palace sofa.

    Two female secretaries stood by to report business.

    He looked through the documents in his hand, the female secretary kept reporting, but he did not miss any information.

    "Dong Dong Dong --" the footstep sound of going down the stairs suddenly, with a little urgency.

    Night Shi Tian Gou lip, handed the document to the Secretary: "go down first."

    "Yes." Two people slightly raise an eye, turn the moment only see a beautiful woman to walk down.

    As soon as ye Anqi saw the night in the living room, the sky was cold.

    She strode over and raised her eyebrows and asked, "what do you mean, yeshitian? Why bring me back here? "

    "After sleeping so long, are you hungry? Go to eat." He didn''t answer the question.

    Ye Anqi sneered: "speaking of this, I want to ask you what medicine you gave me last night?"

    Yeshitian stood up, tall he almost a head higher than her.

    His tone with a little connivance: "you have a good rest, I have something to come back later."

    With that, he turned around and was about to go. Ye Anqi stepped forward to block him.

    "Don''t go yet. What about Mr. north? "

    The man suddenly sank the face, the eye color sharp: "so miss him?"

    "I just want to know if your bet still counts."

    Night interpretation of the day micro pull corners of the mouth, "of course, count."

    "In that case, where are the others?"

    "How do I know?"

    As soon as ye Anqi thought about it, he must have brought her back secretly.

    I don''t know where they are at all.

    "You''re not going to let me meet him this week?" She asked.

    Night release day close to her, breath dangerous: "you want to meet him?"

    "I''m asking you," she said fearlessly

    Yeshitian sneered, "yes, you can''t meet until the deadline."

    He wants to compete with beijingshen to see who she chooses.

    But there''s no rule that he can''t take her alone.

    How can ye Anqi not understand his mind, but this is useless, no matter what he will do this week.

    At that time, she will choose the depth of North Field of view

    It''s impossible to choose him.

    After confirming his idea, ye Anqi was not so worried.

    She made way for the body, smile of amorous feelings: "night young master can go, you please walk slowly."

    However, Yeshi Tian pulled her body and kissed her lips. Then he let her go and strode away.

    *****

    Ye Anqi held the microphone in a daze.

    What''s the mobile number of the North depth of field?

    She came to this world, in addition to remembering the number of yeshitian, no one else knew.

 Chapter 185

    Now I want to inform beijingshen that they are here. She can''t do it.

    Ye Anqi threw the receiver back in frustration --

    "who would you like to call Asked the maid nearby.

    Leaf Angel Mou color a turn, ask her: "do you know little Holland island?"

    "Yes."

    "Is there a phone call from the island?"

    "No

    "Can you find it on the Internet?"

    "I don''t know."

    Forget it. She''ll check it out herself.

    Yeshitian''s study has a computer. Ye Anqi opens it and needs a power on password

    She went to the maid. "Can you give me a computer? I want to surf the Internet."

    "Yes."

    The maid quickly found her a new laptop, still pink.

    Ye Anqi returns to her bedroom with her computer.

    Power on, link to the Internet

    Seeing that she can surf the Internet, she smiles happily.

    She immediately searched the contact information of little Holland Island, and finally found a booking number. She expected to call in the past, but no one answered.

    She looked for the customer service number of the sky city and called the past to say that she wanted to find the North depth of field.

    The other side said there was no such name

    Don''t talk about the depth of North scenery. There are no guests with the surname of North.

    Why didn''t he have his name?

    Did he not book the hotel in his name, or did he not call it beijingshen at all?

    Ye Anqi left the computer and lay on her back in bed.

    She doesn''t know who beijingshen is. She doesn''t know his identity, background and what he does.

    Is it right to go with him rashly?

    If she didn''t go with him, she would not get rid of the hope of releasing the sky at night.

    Follow him. What if you fall into another wolf''s nest?

    Ye Anqi was very distressed.

    The best way is that no one will choose But is it possible?

    Ye Anqi cursed God again, why let her go through this abnormal world!

    ****************************

    Ye Anqi was asleep and suddenly felt itchy on her cheek.

    The masculine breath moved over her face and came to her lips.

    She opened her eyes and suddenly opened them to the night.

    Ye Anqi pushed him aside conditionally.

    "When did you come back?" She propped up and looked sideways at the clock on the wall.

    It''s already 12:00 noon.

    Yeshitian stood upright, and the evil spirit hooked his lips: "I just came back. Have you been sleeping all morning? "

    Yes, after surfing the Internet in the morning, she lay down and fell asleep.

    The laptop is still nearby, it has no power and automatically shut down. Fortunately, yeshitian doesn''t see her Internet content.

    Ye Anqi secretly breathed a sigh of relief: "did you eat less at night? I haven''t eaten yet. "

    Yeshitian sat next to her. He took the computer: "are you surfing the Internet?"

    "Well, I have nothing to do, anyway." Ye Anqi said casually, she jumped out of bed, "I am very hungry, I went to eat first."

    When the computer was thrown away, yeshitian got up and held her hand: "go together."

    "You didn''t eat either?"

    Man smile evil spirit: "specially come back to eat with you."

    Who believes that.

    Ye Anqi raised a smile: "let''s go and have a meal."

    Night release day can''t help but pinch her nose: "found you only to eat the most enthusiastic."

    Ye Anqi was proud: "of course, food is the most important thing for the people."

    "It''s not appropriate to use it on me."

    "Why?" Ye Anqi blinked.

    Yeshi Tian approached her with deep black eyes, "I love you more than I eat..."

 Chapter 186

    Ye Anqi giggled: "in this case, you don''t eat, I''ll eat myself!"

    As soon as she let go of his hand, she turned and ran with a brisk pace.

    Yeshitian sees her pair disappear at the door.

    He clenched his teeth secretly. If his legs were too long, he would run too fast.

    ¡­¡­

    The long table is full of exquisite food.

    Ye Anqi is satisfied with her food

    Yeshitian picked up the wine bottle, "do you want to drink some?"

    "No

    "Red wine can beautify and beautify."

    "Drink more, then."

    "Really not?" Night release day hook lips, "this is not ordinary red wine, good taste."

    Look at amandy.

    This red wine used to be enjoyed only by the royal family. No one else could drink it without money.

    Ye Anqi came interested: "OK, have a drink."

    Yeshitian poured her a small half.

    The color of red wine is magnificent and gorgeous, and its fragrance is intoxicating.

    Ye Anqi picked up the goblet and tried to drink it. It was really delicious It''s a dreamy feeling.

    Yeshitian also poured himself a cup.

    He sipped, "how does it taste?"

    "Very good." Ye Anqi took another sip.

    "Don''t drink too much if you don''t have a good drink."

    "I know..." Ye Anqi unconsciously finished drinking, delicious food, she has not too much resistance.

    "I''d like some more."

    The hand she held out toward the bottle was seized by yeshitian. He got up and picked her up.

    "Stop drinking. There are other things to do."

    Ye Anqi blinked: "what''s the matter?"

    He took her to the living room where there were many women standing.

    The uniform was black and white, with a large and exquisite box in his hand.

    "Good evening, Miss Ye!" More than a dozen women bowed at the same time.

    Ye Anqi was a little confused: "who are they?"

    Yeshitian took her to sit down and ordered: "start --

    " OK. " The first woman came out. She bent down on the opposite side of the tea table and opened the box to reveal the exquisite and luxurious jewelry inside.

    "Miss ye, these are all the new and top-notch diamond rings in the world. Please have a look."

    She pushed the box in front of her. A box of diamond rings almost blinded Ye Anqi.

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows: "night little is to send me jewelry?"

    Languidly leaning on the sofa, ye Shitian''s arm gently hugged her waist, "I''ve been with me for so long, and I haven''t given you any gifts. You can choose them at will. Take what you like. "

    Ye Anqi giggled: "what if I want all of them?"

    "All stay!"

    "Yes A dozen women immediately put the box in place and then opened the lid.

    Diamond, gem, jadeite, pearl The whole living room is Jeweled.

    Ye Anqi''s eyes are really going blind.

    I don''t feel like that when I go to a jewelry store!

    "Do you want it all for me?" She looked sideways at the man beside her.

    Night release day evil spirit Yang lip, "originally is all yours."

    "Then you want me to choose."

    "Accompany me to a party in a few days, need to choose the right jewelry."

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows: "shall I accompany you?"

    The man approached her, his voice was low and ambiguous: "who else but you?"

    "I''m not fit."

    "Why not?"

    Ye Anqi amorous feelings smile: "I am just a sentiment ~ Fu, see no one."

    Night release day evil Qi Yang lip: "change a not?"

    "You can go with your secretary." She suggested kindly.

 Chapter 187

    Yeshitian naturally understood her mind, "secretary, you look good? Can I find any woman I take out? "

    "Find a popular star to accompany you, it must be very face saving."

    Ye Shi Tian leans back lazily: "you go and find me a more beautiful one than you, and I promise. Otherwise... "

    He secretly pinched her waist, "you can only go with me!"

    "You said, I''ll help you find it right away." Ye Anqi looked at the maid, "give me a tablet."

    "Yes, Miss Ye."

    The maid quickly brought the white tablet computer, and ye Anqi seriously selected it for him.

    Night release day dark cold hum, but also did not interrupt her.

    Ye Anqi calls up photos of all the female stars --

    she doesn''t know any of them, but they are all beautiful.

    However, the face of the original owner Ye Anqi is too beautiful. If you want to find a more beautiful one than her, who else is there besides ye Rumeng?

    After half an hour, ye Anqi couldn''t find any.

    "Did you find it?" Ye Shi Tian suddenly asked.

    She dropped the tablet. "It''s nothing like my sister."

    Night release day pulled her body, evil four hook lips: "you want me to go to the leaf like a dream to snatch back?"

    "You can''t take it."

    Ye Rumeng has returned to Luo Zifeng, but he has no chance.

    She used to think that she could get rid of him by waiting for the night to release his love.

    Now the plot deviates too seriously, yeshitian seems to have completely forgotten the existence of Ye Rumeng.

    In short, he would not fall in love with her again

    But maybe the fate of the characters in the novel is set, and maybe the deviated track will go back.

    "What do I rob her for? Can she compare with you? "

    Ye Anqi opened her eyes: "she is the most beautiful woman."

    The man approached her lips, her eyes burning hot: "it''s a pity that I love goblins."

    Ye Anqi couldn''t help laughing: "the original night less like human demon love."

    The word "human demon" has a special meaning.

    Yeshitian instantly thought of the two banshees she arranged for him.

    "Hum!" His face sank. "Don''t choose! If you dare to lose my face on the day of the party, you will be locked up here for the rest of your life

    "I really don''t want a female star to accompany you?"

    "No more nonsense, don''t want to sleep tonight!"

    Ye Anqi immediately stopped talking. She sat up straight and began to choose jewelry.

    More than a dozen female employees enthusiastically introduced to her the design inspiration and value of each kind of jewelry.

    They praised her to wear this to look good, that to look good.

    Ye Anqi''s choice is dazzled, dizzy and brain distended.

    It is estimated that the reason for drinking wine is that she can''t resist the instigation of these women and select a set of beautiful jewelry.

    And it''s the best, the best for her.

    In fact, she was just going to pick and choose

    *****

    the magnificent Luojia mansion.

    Two majestic stone lions at the gate show the dignity of their masters.

    In the distance, a platoon of motorcade came.

    One black Mercedes Benz opens the road, the second is a pure black Rolls Royce.

    The rear five black Mercedes Benz axles -

    the motorcade just stopped at the gate of the mansion, and the heavy door opened slowly.

    The housekeeper came out with a row of servants.

    Rolls Royce door was respectfully opened by the bodyguard, a pair of white high-heeled shoes stepped out.

    "Welcome Miss Sima from afar to visit luozhai --"

    "welcome Miss Sima --"

    the voices of housekeepers and servants come one after another.

    The woman in the black top hat looked up slightly

 Chapter 188

    Through the brim of her hat, she saw the words "Luo Zhai" on the plaque of the gate, and her red lips were enchanting.

    This place, she finally came

    *****

    if you choose jewelry, you have to order a dress.

    Yeshitian invited the world''s top designers to help her measure the size.

    The designer also brought a lot of valuable fabrics for her to choose from.

    In her previous life, ye Anyi had mixed up in the world. She had stepped on the red carpet, so her taste was not bad at all.

    She and the designer have chosen the fabric and made several suggestions on how to design the style.

    For her professional advice, the designer was very surprised, and yeshitian was a little surprised.

    Ye Anqi actually has such an opinion -

    according to the data, she is just a rich and dandy girl who graduated from university with money.

    But he contacted, ye Anqi was not like that at all.

    She is smart, intelligent and of good taste.

    How can such a woman spend money to go to college?

    Even her English is not bad, she can answer the designer fluently.

    ¡­¡­

    The designer left with the size and fabric.

    Ye Anqi rubbed her shoulders and asked yeshitian, "what else do you want to choose? No more. "

    "There are many guests to see that day. Do you know French?"

    "Some."

    "Italian?"

    "A little bit."

    Yeshi Tian raised eyebrows: "it''s surprising that you can speak so many languages."

    The original owner, ye Anqi, can''t do anything. Her academic achievements have been rotten to death.

    Ye Anqi is not afraid to expose what she can do. "It''s strange to say it''s just a little bit."

    Yeshitian pulls her over and kisses her mouth.

    He evil charm curved lips: "can so many, long hook ~ attractive, you this woman is intended to attract me for a lifetime?"

    Ye Anqi ha ha ha smile: "you choose a woman''s request is really low."

    "Are you demeaning yourself?"

    "I just know myself. A man as noble as night master, at least a princess is worthy of you. "

    "What is a princess?" "I love you, you are the princess. Don''t you think you''re a princess

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows: "I am just a love woman."

    "Soon I will make you a real princess."

    Ye Anqi giggled: "are you going to find me a king to be a father?"

    Night release day mysterious smile, "then you will know."

    Why look for a king to be a father, to marry a king, a princess and a queen

    Ye Anqi''s mind is sharp, she stares at him: "what is the time?"

    Night release day smile but not words.

    "What kind of party do you want me to choose jewelry and order dresses for?"

    "Celebration banquet."

    "Celebration banquet?"

    "Satan''s listed company has accumulated more than 100 billion capital. Naturally, I will attend such a celebration. "

    Satan company, she knows, is the name of the head office under the name of Yeshi Tianming.

    She was surprised: "is it your company''s celebration party?"

    "Who else is it?"

    Yes, I don''t want to invite him to a party.

    Ye Anqi relaxed with a smile: "it''s this kind of party."

    The man pinched her chin: "what do you think it is?"

    For a moment, she suspected that the party he said was for her.

    The purpose is to declare his sovereignty over her.

    Ye Anqi naturally won''t say her doubt, "I didn''t think of anything."

    Night release day eye color sharp, as if can see through her mind.

 Chapter 189

    He said with a smile: "maybe beijingshen will attend that day."

    "Oh." Ye Anqi''s reaction was good and insipid.

    "Would you like to see him?"

    Ye Anqi raised eyebrows: "don''t try me out. When the deadline comes, you can see it naturally."

    "You want to go with him?" He burst out of her mind.

    "Where is it?" Ye Anqi lied without blinking.

    Night release day close to her face, the eye color knows well: "do you know who he is?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "If you think I can''t, I''ll tell you the truth You can''t even provoke him

    Ye Anqi blinked: "who is the depth of field in the north?"

    "You shouldn''t know his identity. You just need to remember that you and he can''t be

    Ye Anqi laughs out: "I don''t even dare to climb high, listen to you say so, where dare to climb up to him."

    "Just know."

    "Who is he, then?" Ye Anqi is still a little curious.

    If beijingshen''s identity is very strong, he should be able to help her get rid of the night release.

    Night release day cold hum, tone overbearing: "you just need to remember who I am, other men don''t care!"

    Ye Anqi deliberately asked, "who is the night master?"

    She didn''t know about his life experience and everything else.

    "I am your man --"

    Ye Anqi did not have time to roll her eyes, and her body was picked up by him.

    He took her in his arms and strode upstairs.

    Ye Anqi struggled: "what do you do?"

    "Fulfill your man''s rights!"

    "You..." Ye Anqi struggled, "let me go."

    "Don''t make any noise!" Yeshitian''s arm is so powerful that she can''t earn it.

    He was firm and quick, and soon he was upstairs.

    "Yeshitian, don''t you want to compete with North young master fairly? If you''re so careful, I''ll take your score off! "

    Man smile confidence: "it doesn''t matter, you will because of my ability to add back."

    "I won''t add, I''ll just keep bucking!"

    "Then I''ll keep trying until you''re willing to add points."

    Ye Anqi:

    Has walked to the bedroom door, night release day bowed his head and laughed: "do you say you will add points or deduct points?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shit, where does she dare to deduct points.

    To buckle is also the heart buckle, mouth absolutely can''t say.

    Ye Anqi knows the current affairs and smiles: "of course, it''s bonus points."

    "I like smart women," he said

    With that, he carried her into the bedroom, and the door was closed

    ***************************

    only when the sun reached the highest altitude did ye Anqi wake up.

    She was the only one in the bedroom, the sheets and covers had been changed.

    Her body has also been washed and changed into a clean nightdress.

    She didn''t know when it was all done.

    In the early hours of the morning, she fell asleep and woke up right now.

    After ye Anqi got up to wash, she found a skirt to change, and then went downstairs to have lunch.

    Yeshitian is not in the manor. I heard that he went out early in the morning. Ye Anqi really admired him, tossed about all night, and the next day still had the energy to get up early to work.

    Why is he not tired to death?!

    But she suspected that she must have died before he died.

    Upset ye angqi plans to go out for a walk without thinking about these uncomfortable things.

    *

    because the river crab is necessary, the concubine can''t make up enough words after some modifications, so she can only repeat it a little. Please forgive me, there are not many chapters with repeated contents, only a few chapters ~

    can be found

 Chapter 190

    She didn''t know when it was all done.

    In the early hours of the morning, she fell asleep and woke up right now.

    After ye Anqi got up to wash, she found a skirt to change, and then went downstairs to have lunch.

    Yeshitian is not in the manor. I heard that he went out early in the morning. Ye Anqi really admired him, tossed about all night, and the next day still had the energy to get up early to work.

    Why is he not tired to death?!

    But she suspected that she must have died before he died.

    Upset ye angqi plans to go out for a walk without thinking about these uncomfortable things.

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the manor.

    "Master, it''s all ready." A respectful report from the bodyguard.

    The man in the nanny''s car came out, took off his sunglasses and grinned.

    "That''s it."

    "Yes

    When the door of the box opened, thousands of balloons flew into the sky -

    if you look carefully, you will find that each balloon is bound with a piece of paper.

    Looking at the colorful balloons in the sky, Bei Jingshen smiles triumphantly.

    Qiqi, you can''t get in touch with me.

    In order to let the balloon fly into the manor, the North depth of field was specially released when the wind direction was appropriate.

    The wind carried numerous balloons into the manor

    "Look, there are so many balloons!"

    The walking maid, the gardener in the garden, the guard''s bodyguard All heads up.

    Ye Anqi also looked up in surprise.

    One or two balloons are coming Some of them are hanging on the branches, some are caught by jumping up, some are landing on the ground.

    One of the maids picked up one, "and the note Qiqi, this is my phone number. I''ll always be waiting for you... "

    Ye Anqi grabs the balloon. She looks at the note and laughs.

    It''s done by North Jingshen.

    "There are notes." The maid picked up a few more, "same content, who is Qiqi?"

    With that she was stunned. Didn''t miss Ye just call her Ye Anqi?

    A few bodyguards rushed to him and said, "master, all balloons and notes must be destroyed. No one is allowed to hide them."

    Ye Anqi quickly wrote down the phone number, threw the balloon away and left.

    Back in the bedroom, she picked up the landline and dialed the number.

    "Hello, Mr. north?"

    "Kiki, I knew you were smart..."

    ¡­¡­

    After the phone call, ye Anqi went to the balcony, languidly holding the railing, and saw the servants and bodyguards downstairs grabbing balloons everywhere.

    There are so many balloons that I can''t catch them for a while.

    There was a gust of wind -

    a purple balloon flew towards her, and she reached for it easily.

    "Miss ye, please give us the balloon!" Said a bodyguard downstairs.

    Ye Anqi pretended not to hear, holding a balloon to enjoy the scenery in the distance.

    The bodyguard had no choice but to call yeshitian.

    When the balloon flew into the manor, a bodyguard immediately reported it to him.

    Yeshitian immediately ordered the destruction of all balloons, and asked that the balloons should not fall into the hands of Ye Anqi.

    Now she has one in her hand

    When yeshitian came back, they had already retreated.

    ¡­¡­

    The grand arch of the manor was opened -

    the motorcade of yeshitian drove in directly without stopping.

    Ye Anqi also stood on the balcony, a glance to see the motorcade driving back.

    The car stopped at the gate of the castle and a bodyguard stepped forward and opened the door.

    Night release heaven from inside.

    He wore a black suit on his shoulders, his hands akimbo, and looked up at the woman upstairs.

    "Hi, welcome Ye Shao back."

 Chapter 191

    Ye Anqi waved the balloon in her hand to greet him.

    Yeshitian doesn''t have any expression. He takes his eyes back and enters the castle.

    He soon came to the bedroom, and his suit went nowhere.

    Ye Anqi side head, see him smile: "you come back late, you don''t know the previous scene how spectacular."

    Yeshitian went to the balcony and directly grabbed the balloon in her hand.

    There is no note under the balloon.

    "Where''s the note?" He asked.

    "This balloon has no note."

    Night release day micro pull a corner of the mouth: "look at you like this, must be to write down the telephone number."

    I have to say, he knows her very well.

    Ye Anqi giggled: "I don''t have such a good memory."

    Yeshitian takes out a note and dials the number on it.

    "Sorry, the number you dialed is off..."

    He put away his mobile phone, staring at her cold smile: "have you contacted him?"

    Ye Anqi blinked: "do you know that again?"

    "No contact, how can the mobile phone turn off?"

    Only when she gets in touch and tells her new number again, Bei Jingshen will discard the phone card.

    Otherwise, if he divulges this number, the cell phone of Bei Jingshen will be blasted.

    Yeshitian''s mind is too sharp

    Ye Anqi clapped her hands, "night little is so smart, yes, I got in touch with him."

    "What did you say?"

    "You''re so good. You''ll find out for yourself."

    "Think I can''t find out?" Yeshitian immediately called Mo shisan and asked him to investigate all the phone records of the manor.

    Every landline here, calls are recorded.

    Mo shisan quickly found out that ye Anqi did call Bei Jingshen, and the conversation time was 27 seconds.

    Just call recording is deleted, or can''t be recovered

    Ye Shitian slowly put away his mobile phone and squinted close to Ye Anqi: "did you delete the call recording?"

    "I just deleted it by accident." Ye Anqi, with her back against the railing, smiles calmly.

    "What did you say?" Men are dangerous.

    "Is it important?"

    He pinched her chin: "of course it does. Say, what did you say? "

    "It''s nothing, and what do you think we can say?"

    "No agreement?"

    "No

    Ye Shitian continues to approach her, and ye Anqi has to lean back.

    "Tell me the truth, I won''t pursue it."

    "No, don''t believe me." Ye Anqi looks sincere.

    Night release day Yang lip sneer: "give you another chance, what did you say?"

    Ye Anqi helpless: "well, he told me his mobile phone number now, and told me that he would not give up, that''s all."

    "Not finished." The night release genius didn''t believe that they only said that.

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows: "how much can you say in such a short time? You can''t believe me. "

    Man''s hand suddenly pinched on her waist, "dishonest account, believe me to throw you down?"

    Ye Anqi sneered: "you don''t have to make excuses to kill me. I know I''ll die if I stay with you. "

    Seven women died in front of him.

    She didn''t think she would be lucky enough to have a smooth sailing.

    She wouldn''t be surprised if she died in his hands.

    Night release day suddenly hook lips, smile doting: "I just scare you, how willing to throw you down."

    Ye Anqi seemed to smile: "who knows."

    "Not really." He gave her a kiss on the lip. "It''s just that you contacted him in private. I''m very angry."

 Chapter 192

    "I have nothing to do with him."

    "But I''m still not happy. You''re my woman. How can you get in touch with him

    "Not next time." Ye Anqi is a sensible guarantee.

    Night release day one hand around her, evil spirit Yang lip: "you will not, surname north but will not give up. I have to swear to him my sovereignty. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi sees him take out his mobile phone and turn on the photo taking function

    Before she understood his intention, his lips suddenly fell down.

    "Click -" a picture of the kiss was taken.

    "What are you doing?" Ye Anqi pushes him away, and the face of yeshitian comes together again.

    Ye Anqi was forced to lean back, and her neck pulled out an extremely beautiful arc.

    "Click --" is another one.

    "You''re all bored when you release the sky at night!" She already understood his purpose.

    Ye Anqi forced to break away from him and fled to one side, full of anger.

    "Yeshitian, don''t go too far!"

    Night release day hook lips smile bad, he slowly and leisurely operation mobile phone.

    "If you send these photos to him, he must have a wonderful face."

    "No hair -" Ye Anqi went to grab it. The man held her in one hand, held her high with his right hand, and sent the photo to her face.

    On the screen immediately displayed a few words - sent successfully!

    Ye Anqi severely stepped on the back of his foot, "there is no more shameless person than you!"

    "Why, afraid of him to see?"

    Ye Anqi pushed him away and sneered: "you are a person who never knows what is respect!"

    "Is beijingshen respect my woman?"

    What he said was not at the same level as what she said.

    Ye Anqi felt that talking to him was nonsense. She laughed sarcastically and left.

    Just walked to the bedside, the body was suddenly pushed down by a force.

    Yeshitian held her body from behind, "I sent it to him, are you so angry?"

    "Let me go --" Ye Anqi struggled.

    "Do you care about him?" The man''s arms were tightened and harder.

    Ye Anqi also did not struggle, her eyes cold: "you do not know how to respect me."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "But yes, I''m just a plaything to you."

    Yeshitian probably understood what she meant.

    "Think I''m insulting you?"

    "Isn''t it?"

    "If you want to humiliate you, you can send Chuang photos directly. But the next time you dare to contact him in private, it''s like this! "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Why don''t you take some tonight?"

    Ye Anqi spits out coldly: "why don''t you die?"

    "Want me to die?" Night release day is not angry.

    "Yes, I wish you would die earlier."

    He laughed wildly: "there is a way to let me die."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi did not react, he turned around and kissed his lips

    ********************

    the pure white fishtail skirt, which pulls the floor, tightens the waist and shows the radian of the chest.

    The hair is high and the makeup is exquisite and gorgeous.

    Coupled with a whole set of precious jewelry, the woman in the mirror is brilliant and charming -

    the stylist next to him exclaimed, "Miss ye, you are so beautiful."

    Ye Anqi looked at herself in the mirror, but she couldn''t help being surprised.

    The original owner has such a good appearance that his fate is short in the novel.

    I don''t know what the author of this book thinks

    Yeshitian, dressed in a white suit, appeared in the mirror.

    His appearance immediately brightened the whole hall.

 Chapter 193

    The original owner has such a good appearance that his fate is short in the novel.

    I don''t know what the author of this book thinks

    Yeshitian, dressed in a white suit, appeared in the mirror.

    His appearance immediately brightened the whole hall.

    Ye Anqi stepped on 8cm high-heeled shoes. She was tall and full of Queen''s aura.

    But standing by his side, he didn''t feel superior to him.

    Half a head taller than her, he exudes a powerful aura and kills everything in seconds -

    standing by her side, the two people fit perfectly!

    Night release day to the mirror in her lips: "very beautiful."

    Ye Anqi accepted his praise generously, "thank you very much."

    The man put one hand around her waist, "tomorrow you must be the most beautiful woman in the audience."

    "No, how can you be worthy of the night master?" Smile of her, but also the country.

    Night release day can''t help but embrace her, black eyes hot.

    "Yes, you are the only woman worthy of me."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She just gave a little sunshine, and he was brilliant.

    Ye Anqi giggled: "I don''t dare to be the only one."

    "I say you are, you are."

    She''s not rare.

    Ye Anqi doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him, "can I take this off?"

    Night release day evil Qi Yang lip, a horizontal embrace her.

    Ye Anqi had to hook his neck to keep balance. "What do you do?"

    "I''ll take it off for you."

    now night release is just a fart, and ye Anqi knows what he thinks.

    "No, I''ll do it myself," she said

    He laughs evil four: "you are welcome, I am happy to serve."

    "I don''t need it!"

    "But I need to..." The voice of Yeshi Tian has begun to be hoarse.

    He turned around with her and went upstairs.

    She has no right to refuse at all.

    As long as he wants, she has to cooperate

    Especially these days

    She was fed up with such a day, but soon, after tomorrow she would be able to get rid of him completely.

    ************

    a brand new day.

    The manor goes into busy mode early in the morning.

    The maid hung the flower basket in every corner, and the red carpet was laid from the stage, with carved tables and chairs on both sides.

    White round table, pure white European chair

    The band in the Royal uniform is ready to play soothing and beautiful music.

    Numerous luxury cars stopped at the gate of the manor.

    The guests who came out of the car were led into the manor by a waiter.

    It''s an hour before the invitation, but the guests are almost there.

    They are all big names in Z country.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi doesn''t know the bustle outside.

    She was in the lounge, with the windows closed to shut out all the sounds outside.

    The stylist has made her look.

    She leans lazily against the sofa, slightly closed eyes.

    But after waiting for a while, yeshitian hasn''t called her to go. In fact, she didn''t like such a party and didn''t want to be seen in public.

    But if she doesn''t go, she has no choice at all.

    "Angel." Suddenly someone came into the room.

    Ye Anqi raised her eyes and could not help frowning: "how did you come?"

    It was Ye Wenshan, the father of this body.

    Ye Wenshan was dressed in a rare black suit and his hair was treated with hair wax.

 Chapter 194

    His body is slightly fat, but his spirit is vigorous and his facial features are deep and clear. It can be seen that he was a rare beautiful man when he was young.

    In fact, looking at Ye Anqi and ye Rumeng''s looks, we can see that he is not bad.

    Ye Wenshan hung a brilliant smile: "how can I not come to such an occasion?"

    "What can I do for you?" Ye Anqi asked lightly.

    Ye Wenshan stares at her and smiles with enthusiasm: "angel, I didn''t expect Ye Shao to spoil you so much. At the beginning, I thought he was looking for a dream. "

    "That''s what you''re here for?"

    "No Ye Wenshan shook his head. "I just came to see you."

    Whoever believes this must have some purpose.

    Ye Anqi hugged her chest in her arms: "go ahead, what''s the matter with you?"

    "It''s nothing. I just came to see you."

    Ye Anqi raised eyebrows: "now go out after watching."

    Ye Wenshan was not angry but laughed: "OK, I''ll go out first. By the way, you should behave better in a moment, and don''t lose face. "

    "All right, I know."

    "Remember, don''t lose the face of yeshao. Yeshao dotes on you, and you can enjoy the glory and wealth of your life with him."

    "Have you finished yet?" Ye Anqi is impatient.

    She had no feelings for the cheap father and hated him.

    Ye Wenshan quickly flattered: "finished, I go out first, you remember what I said..."

    Ye Anqi did not answer, ye Wenshan pulled the door and left.

    It''s just that smile always makes people feel a little weird when he leaves.

    Ye Anqi frowns. Does Ye Wenshan come to her just to say some nonsense?

    ¡­¡­

    Open grass.

    All the guests have arrived, and there are no empty seats.

    the host on the stage holds a microphone, and his voice is magnetic: "ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the celebration banquet of Satan company..."

    Rest room, ye Anqi is waiting for boredom, the door is pushed open again.

    The tall man came in.

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows: "to start?"

    "There''s still a moment." Yeshitian came and sat down. He looked at her eyes with deep meaning, "you are so beautiful."

    "You said that yesterday."

    The man hooked his lips: "no, you are more beautiful today."

    Ye Anqi giggled: "thank you for your praise."

    Yeshitian leaned over to kiss her mouth.

    He has dark eyes and a hoarse voice: "what should I do? You are so beautiful, I don''t want you to go out and meet people."

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows: "true or false?"

    "Really..."

    "Then don''t let me out."

    She didn''t want to go out anyway.

    Night release day evil spirit curved lips: "I don''t want to, but today is very important, you can''t accompany me to attend."

    "I told you to find a female star instead."

    "They''re no match for you." Yeshitian gently stroked her arm, "only you deserve it."

    Ye Anqi is tired of hearing this kind of words.

    "That''s my pleasure."

    "You''re always sarcastic when you say that."

    Ye Anqi couldn''t help laughing out, "it''s not easy, night less listening has finally made progress."

    Ye Shi Tian is not angry but laughs, "you woman..."

    He looked at her deeply, and the next second he lowered his head and kissed her lips.

    Ye Anqi pushed him a few times, but in exchange for his tighter embrace.

    She felt his excitement somehow.

    She didn''t understand. What was he excited about?

    **************************

 Chapter 195

    After a few minutes, the kiss is over -

    both of them are a little bit out of breath.

    Yeshitian''s fingers rubbed her lips.

    "I''ll let you go now, and I''ll talk about it in the evening..." He has a low and magnetic voice. A woman can''t stand it.

    It''s time for him to leave

    Night release day evil smile, pull her up, "go, slowly past."

    ¡­¡­

    For more than an hour, yeshitian, as the master, did not appear.

    None of the guests were impatient.

    The top management of the company has spoken separately.

    The huge three-layer cake has been pushed up -

    the banquet has reached an important stage.

    "Let''s welcome Mr. yeshitian, President of Satan company!"

    With the host''s voice dropped, ye Anqi took ye Shitian''s arm and stepped onto the stage.

    There were so many guests under the stage that she didn''t know any of them except ye Wenshan.

    As soon as they appeared, the scene rang out with warm applause!

    Yeshitian took the microphone, and his air was strong: "thank you for coming to this celebration banquet. I want to announce one more thing..."

    The scene was quiet.

    Ye Shitian hugged Ye Anqi''s waist and grinned: "today is my engagement banquet with Miss Ye Anqi. I declare that from today on, she is my fiancee --"

    Ye Anqi is stunned and unprepared!

    "Good --" someone cheered and everyone applauded warmly.

    Staring at the clear-cut side face of Yeshi Tian, ye Anqi asked coldly, "what do you say?"

    The man handed the microphone to the host to hold her hand.

    He laughs charming, bewitching people: "surprise?"

    Ye Anqi has no expression: "night little is joking with me?"

    "You think I''m kidding?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The next second, ye Anqi began to struggle. The man who had been on guard held her tightly and held her hand to get the Western point knife.

    His hands are very powerful, and ye Anqi didn''t find his strength so strong before.

    She has no room for struggle

    Lucky, knife off -

    the cake is cut by a knife, Li Cheng!

    "Congratulations to Mr. Ye and miss Ye!" the host exclaimed excitedly

    "Congratulations, Congratulations!" The audience was full of cheers.

    "Let go of me --"

    "yeshitian, you asshole!"

    Ye Anqi was struggling, but everyone chose to ignore it.

    Damn it, it''s a bunch of assholes!

    The Royal band played festive music, and ye Anqi''s calls were drowned in all kinds of sound waves.

    Yeshitian took the microphone: "please feel free, let''s go first."

    Leaving the microphone aside, he picked her up and walked away.

    I''m afraid he''s the biggest owner of the show, but no one dares to criticize him.

    ¡­¡­

    It''s away from the party.

    "Let me down!" Ye Anqi struggled hard.

    A high-heeled shoe inlaid with diamonds flew out and hit the grass.

    "I told you to let me down!" Her anger was louder.

    Ye Shitian puts her down. Ye Anqi pushes him hard, but he almost stands unsteadily.

    She threw off her other shoe and stepped barefoot on the marble floor.

    "What do you mean, Yeshi Tian?" Staring at him, she asked coldly.

    "What do you mean?"

    "Did I say I was engaged to you?"

    "You are my woman, and I am always responsible to you."

    "Ha --" Ye Anqi sneered.

    ***********

 Chapter 196

    "Don''t be hypocritical and disgusting! In short, I don''t agree with today''s engagement, I don''t agree! "

    Men slightly squint: "why not agree, it''s not good to marry me?"

    "I don''t want to die yet."

    "I said you won''t die."

    "Who knows, I don''t agree." Ye Anqi held back her anger, "I didn''t expect you to come here, but it also made me hate you even more!"

    Then she turned and left, not wanting to say a word to him at all.

    Even if she became his fiancee, she would not die with him.

    This time she must choose the depth of field in the north.

    Even if beijingshen is not a good person, she has to get rid of the night.

    In short, he forced her. In a word, she was mad --

    after a few steps, her arm was suddenly caught, and the man behind her pulled hard, and she turned and bumped into his chest.

    The powerful arm of the man imprisons her.

    "Ye Anqi -" he gazed at her and announced, "no matter whether you agree or not, you have become my fiancee. In addition to accepting the reality, you are accepting the reality! "

    Ye Anqi sneered: "what if I don''t accept it?"

    "Your attitude is useless."

    Ye Anqi sarcastically smiles, she stares at him, spits out: "I will let you know, my attitude has no use!"

    Night release day Mou color Sen Leng, he sneer: "how, decide to choose North depth of field?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Don''t expect him to be so good to you. Choose me, is your most sensible choice. "

    "It''s a pity that I''m born with something wrong with my brain."

    Yeshitian laughs, "it doesn''t matter. I have a normal IQ. I''ll help you choose. "

    "No need!" Ye Anqi pushed him away, turned and walked on.

    Yeshitian slowly followed her: "today''s engagement will be reported nationwide soon. You have become my fiancee. Do you think beijingshen will accept you? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi lifted her skirt and walked faster.

    "If he dares to take you away, he is defiant of me. Even if I kill him, it makes sense. "

    The woman in front suddenly turned back: "your purpose is North depth of field?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "You want to use me against him, don''t you?" The more ye thought about it, the more likely it was.

    "Yeshitian, why are you so mean! Who are you going to deal with? Don''t involve me

    She has been wondering why he gave her to beijingshen, and later he wanted to go back.

    I even have to bet with Bei Jingshen to see who she chooses.

    Who is he. If he was really reluctant to part with her, he would not bet with Bei Jingshen.

    All his purpose was to deal with the depth of field.

    She said she didn''t have that weight.

    Ye Anqi sneered, looking at his eyes very strange, "you are too terrible, there is no one more terrible than you in this world."

    The night releases the sky the face to have no expression, the eye color is deep.

    "If I say I''m for you, believe it or not?"

    "I don''t believe it!"

    Night Shi Tian couldn''t help but smile with a little irony.

    Ye Anqi retreated, "I don''t care what you want from the North depth of field, just ask you not to involve me."

    "If you stay by my side, you''ll have nothing to do with it."

    No, he''s terrible. Stay with him. She''ll fall into hell sooner or later.

    "Night master, let me go. Let me go for the sake of being with you for so long

    "Come here."

    "Let me go." Ye Anqi did not move and her face was firm.

 Chapter 197

    "I told you to come here!" He suddenly increased the volume and his breath was dangerous.

    Ye Anqi hesitated and approached him slowly.

    She was still a step away, and her body was pulled by him.

    Then she was bitten by him, and a deep pain spread out --

    Ye Anqi''s subconscious struggle.

    Night release day let her go, black eyes cold: "pain or not?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s very painful. There''s a bloody smell in my mouth.

    The man suddenly smile doting: "this pain is nothing, if you don''t listen, I will make you more painful."

    Ye Anqi pursed her lips without expression.

    He bowed his head and gently kisses her face, "as long as I stay by my side, I will continue to spoil you, otherwise..."

    He didn''t finish the following words, but ye Anqi knew what it was.

    Or it''s going to end badly!

    Ye Anqi droops her eyes to cover up the cold under her eyes.

    Well, she would be afraid and compromise if she thought that she would give both kindness and prestige?

    It''s impossible

    ************************

    magazines, newspapers and web pages with photos of Ye Anqi and yeshitian are flying all over the place in less than one night.

    As everyone in the country knows, yeshitian has ordered another fiancee.

    This time, the fiancee surprised Hong Meiyan, but I don''t know how long she can live.

    Everyone was sympathetic to her

    ¡­¡­

    As soon as there was a glimmer of light in the sky, a group of guests came to Satan manor.

    More than a dozen helicopters hovered in the sky, roaring through the sky -

    Ye Anqi was awakened by the news outside.

    She opened her eyes and woke up to find her alone in the bedroom.

    It''s just light. Does the night light up so early?

    And what about the sound outside?

    Ye Anqi tried to prop up her body, but her whole body was sore as if it were falling apart.

    She fell back, gnashing her teeth with hatred.

    Yeshitian, that bastard, almost killed her last night!

    After getting out of bed, ye Anqi took her nightdress and went to open the curtain. Suddenly, more than a dozen helicopters came into her eyes.

    This What''s going on?

    Ye Anqi opened the glass door and walked out barefoot.

    There are a lot of helicopters hovering over the gate of Satan manor, which makes you feel that the visitors are not good.

    At this time, the sun did not come out, the sky was gray, and the wind suddenly rose.

    Ye Anqi''s long hair and skirt are flying in the wind -

    the air is full of depression.

    All the bodyguards of the manor were waiting in a solemn atmosphere.

    Outside the manor, a long row of black cars stopped.

    The motorcade has spread to 100 meters away

    In such a battle, ye Anqi can''t see from this angle.

    The great arch of the manor is opened -

    the two men headed by them enter under the escort of a group of bodyguards.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi looked for a while and then went back to the bedroom.

    She imagined that it was the enemy of yeshitian who came to seek his revenge.

    If it''s true, she''ll have to be ready to run for her life.

    Quickly wash out, ye Anqi just changed clothes, the door was knocked.

    "Come in, please." She responded in a loud voice.

    The door was pushed open, and a maid came in: "Miss ye, please come over."

    "Please me?"

    "Yes."

    "Why come to me?"

    The maid shook her head to show that she didn''t know.

    "What''s going on outside? Who''s here?" she asked

    The maid still shook her head.

    Ye Anqi did not ask, "wait for me."

    ************

 Chapter 198

    The maid still shook her head.

    Ye Anqi did not ask, "wait for me."

    *****

    Satan manor has a castle dedicated to hospitality.

    As soon as ye Anqi came near, she saw many solemn bodyguards in black standing outside the door.

    There are hundreds at least in rows.

    Such a scene makes people scared.

    Ye Anqi soon found that there were several familiar faces among them, who were the bodyguards of beijingshen

    Her eyes moved, the depth of North field is coming?!

    Mo shisan just came out and saw her respectfully: "Miss ye, please come inside."

    Ye Anqi walked in with a fresh air.

    The magnificent hall is decorated like the reception hall of the state leaders.

    Ten meters high ceiling, painted with a variety of beautiful patterns.

    Around the walls are hung expensive paintings

    Ye Anqi also just quickly glanced at the environment here, and soon her eyes were attracted by the three men inside.

    Two men, yeshitian and beijingshen, are sitting on two comfortable and spacious European sofas.

    In his formal dark blue double breasted uniform, he looks like a prince.

    It''s no surprise to see him.

    Her surprise is a person sitting on the side of the North depth of field - Luo Zifeng!

    Why is he here? Or with the North depth of field.

    "Kiki, come and sit down." Beijingshen saw her and said hello with a smile.

    Ye Anqi walked over and hesitated to sit down on the side of yeshitian, just opposite to luozifeng.

    Then north Jingshen and yeshitian begin a dialogue.

    Only then did ye Anqi know that beijingshen came to her for an answer.

    Afraid of the night, he also found Luo Zifeng as a witness.

    Ye Anqi glances at the man on the opposite side -

    LUO Zifeng leans lazily against the sofa, with a leg, and a casual posture.

    Although he didn''t sit on the throne, his momentum was no worse than yeshitian and North depth of field.

    Ye Anqi is even more surprised by beijingshen''s identity.

    Who in the end is he who can invite Luo Zifeng to be the witness

    You should know that the status of luozifeng is similar to that of yeshitian.

    "Kiki, what''s your answer? Who do you choose?" The voice of the depth of North Field pulled back her thoughts.

    Ye Anqi raised her eyes and instantly gave a deep look to the night.

    He did not threaten her, so she looked at her flat and light, but it was invisible to her a lot of pressure.

    "Don''t be afraid. You can choose as you like. Yeshitian will also respect your decision. "

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows and faced the night to explain: "really?"

    The latter has a cleft lip, "of course."

    "And we agreed that no matter who you choose today, the other party will not retaliate against you." She was relieved of her worries.

    Ye Anqi looks at the depth of field to the north.

    His eyes were clear and sincere, giving a sense of trust.

    She never understood why Bei Jingshen liked her.

    "Mr. north, can I ask you a question?"

    "You ask."

    "Do you approach me for no purpose?"

    "I said no, do you believe it

    "Really not?"

    "No!"

    Ye Anqi chose to believe him for the time being.

    "There''s another problem."

    "What does Kiki want to ask?" she asked

    "Now my identity is yeshitian''s fiancee..."

    "Does Kiki want to ask if I care? If you are voluntary, of course I care. If you are not, I don''t care

    Taking a deep glance at the North scene, you can see the sky in the night and play the world way:

    and

 Chapter 199

    "Don''t say you are his fiancee, even if you are his wife, I don''t care if you want to go with me."

    "I didn''t expect that I would have such a big charm," she said

    "You have such a great charm, at least for me!"

    "What the North Master said is not counted?" Suddenly, ye asked.

    "You mean respect your commitment," he said? Count forever! "

    Ye angqi stood up and made a decision decisively, "OK, I''ll go with you --"

    three men look at her at the same time --

    LUO Zifeng has a slight eyebrow.

    The north field is very happy, but the night release sky is a face without expression, black eyes are cold.

    "That''s true!" Get up in the north.

    "Take it seriously!"

    From the beginning to the end, she didn''t talk to the night release sky.

    Everyone can see that she doesn''t want to stay by the night release sky.

    North Field deep ha ha ha a smile, appears very happy: "night is small, Qiqi chose me, now I want to take her!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night release day still stare at ye angqi.

    The latter did not look at him at all.

    "Little night, now I will take Kiki, you will not regret?"

    Night release day pull back to look, slightly talk corner: "I night release day talk calculate words."

    "It''s good enough. Kiki, let''s go! "

    "Slow -" night release sky slowly up.

    He grew the highest in the whole field, which gave people great pressure.

    He said: "ye angqi had a good and bad match with me, I would like to speak to her alone."

    "The north field deep smile:" night less don''t take the opportunity to threaten her. "

    Night release day sneer: "threaten her, use is now?"

    He had threatened long ago, and ye Angie didn''t put his threat in her eyes at all.

    Night release the sky at the moment of the heart, rolling the anger of the sky.

    But nothing was revealed on his face.

    I don''t believe him in the North Field: "no, you can''t get along with Kiki alone."

    Yeangqi didn''t expect him to think about her like that.

    Night interpretation of the sky eyes sharp: "North master this face do not give?"

    The smile of the north field is deep and hip: "it is not afraid that you will be bad for Qiqi."

    "Don''t you believe me?" Night release weather is dangerous.

    Ye Angie is afraid that she can not leave smoothly, and says: "just a few words I have to say to the night less."

    She said that, and the depth of the North was not good to insist.

    He and lozifeng left, the door of the hall was slowly closed, and the empty hall was left with only two of them.

    "What do you want to say to me in the night?" Yeangqi and he looked at each other.

    "What are you going to tell me?" Night release day is a question.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I hope we don''t meet again in the future. I don''t owe you anything. Our past is written off."

    "Ah..." Night release day low smile.

    It''s so emotional to see what she said.

    She is a white eyed wolf who is not familiar with her.

    He had never been so good to a woman in his life.

    She was the first And the first woman to challenge his bottom line again and again!

    Night release day for the first time has a feeling of being vile.

    "Think of a write off. You come here." He waved at her.

    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you want to do? "

    Night release sky chilly smile: "afraid I killed you? Kill you, I''m afraid my hands will be dirty. "

    "What can you say directly." Yeangqi really dare not approach him.

    Although she was not angry, she could feel that he was very dangerous now.

    "Come on, don''t let me go." The man was cold and cold.

 Chapter 200

    Ye Anqi takes a breath in the dark and strides close to him.

    One step, two steps It''s one step to him.

    "Ah -" her body was suddenly pushed to the ground.

    Ye Anqi fell down and banged her head against the hard marble floor.

    She hasn''t recovered from her vertigo, and her neck is pinched.

    yeshitian sits on her body with horrible eyes.

    He pinched her neck with his big and powerful hands, and could break her neck with just a little force.

    Ye Anqi has difficulty breathing and her face is red

    She waved to him and was swept away.

    And the hand that pinches her neck harder. This asshole, he''s really going to kill her!

    Ye Anqi glared at her eyes with no timidity and fragility.

    But it''s more and more difficult to breathe, so uncomfortable

    Just when she thought she was going to die, he suddenly let her go.

    "Cough --" Ye Anqi covered her throat and coughed desperately.

    She breathed, and there was a sense of rebirth.

    The next second, however, one of her legs was lifted

    "What are you doing?" She was hoarse and hoarse.

    The head of night Shi Tian goes down --

    "you, en!" Ye Anqi hummed and nearly fainted in pain.

    Yeshitian is biting her leg.

    The man''s sharp teeth bit through her skin as if to tear off a piece of her flesh.

    Ye Anqi clenched her hands, her face pale, unable to speak a word.

    Finally he raised his head, thin lips stained with blood, charming and strange.

    Ye Anqi left leg numb, suspected that he really bit a piece of her meat.

    She looked at him in fear, "you Crazy man... "

    "This is the mark I''ve branded for you. No matter where you go, you can''t be washed away. You''ve been the woman I used to release the sky at night."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi clenched her fist.

    Night Shi Tian got up and looked down at her, "now you can roll. Don''t let me see you next time

    Ye Anqi stood up with difficulty.

    He left two rows of deep teeth marks at the base of her thigh, and blood slid down her white thigh to her calf, then her ankle, and finally disappeared into her shoes.

    She straightened her back, "Yeshi Tian, since then, you and I have nothing to do with it!"

    With that, she stepped to the door.

    Yeshitian did not look back, nor did ye Anqi.

    Although it was a bit miserable to get rid of him, she didn''t regret it.

    All she knew was that she had finally broken away from him.

    She didn''t have to worry about him injecting her with drugs or drugging her.

    No longer need to continue to do his plaything, no longer need to worry about one day because of him, into the abyss of irreparable

    ¡­¡­

    The door opened -

    Ye Anqi came out, the wild wind blew her hair, and the sky was overcast.

    "Qiqi..." North Jingshen ran up and saw the blood on her leg at a glance, "what''s the matter with you? What did yeshitian do to you? "

    He narrowed his eyes slightly and was sharp.

    Ye Anqi looked indifferent: "nothing, but was bitten by him."

    "If he dares to hurt you, I''ll settle with him!"

    Ye Anqi stopped him, "no need, let''s go."

    "We can''t just let it go." North Field deep facial expression is impassive, "Qiqi, you are my person now."

    "This is the best result."

    With that, she went to the motorcade ahead.

    She''s right. It''s really the best result

    Even if he was unwilling, he had to give up. But he swore, never again.

 Chapter 201

    Ye Anqi set out in the car of beijingshen and drove out of the manor --

    after they left, the helicopter over the manor also left.

    Under the dark sky, the atmosphere of the grand Satan manor is gloomy, as if it is a volume of ancient historical oil painting.

    *****

    "Kiki, show me the wound." On board, North depth of field required.

    "No, I''m fine."

    "You shed a lot of blood."

    Ye Anqi straight snow-white left leg, blood blurred.

    "I''m really OK." She was indifferent and didn''t care at all.

    Bei Jingshen held out his hand: "show me, you need medicine!"

    "Mr. north, thank you for your kindness. I''m fine." Ye Anqi pushes his hand away.

    The man stares: "Qiqi, why don''t you cherish yourself so much?"

    Ye Anqi laughed out: "I''m really OK, now there is no bleeding."

    "With so much blood, the wound must be very deep, doesn''t it hurt?"

    "No pain." This pain is nothing.

    It''s worth the pain in exchange for her freedom.

    "Show me..."

    "I''m really OK."

    Ye Anqi firmly pushed him aside and diverted the topic, "young master north, I want to ask you a question. Do you know Luo Zifeng?"

    "Does Qiqi know him, too?"

    "My sister is his lover."

    "I haven''t met him before. He suddenly found me and wanted to cooperate with me. I don''t know how he found me. "

    Ye Anqi is slightly surprised: "is he found you?"

    "Yes, I know his identity. Since he comes to visit, I will take him to be a witness."

    "Don''t you want to cooperate with yeshitian?"

    "Of course."

    "Also want to cooperate with Luo Zifeng?"

    "The opportunity is to cooperate with him."

    Ye Anqi can''t help but wonder who the North depth of field is.

    Why do people like Luo Zifeng and yeshitian rush to cooperate with him.

    North Jingshen excitedly said other, "in two days, Qiqi will come back with me, package food, bag, play bag, your life, I''ll take it all."

    Ye Anqi was surprised: "the North young master is not a member of Z country?"

    "I''m from m country."

    "I always thought you were..."

    "I''m not. Has Qiqi ever been to m

    "No..."

    "You will love our country."

    "When will the North young master return home?"

    "In a few days, I''ll go to a city first. Seriously, country Z is so big that I haven''t played enough in many places... "

    "Stay here, the North young master is not afraid of the night release day revenge?"

    "He won''t. With master Luo as a witness, how can he go back on his word? " North depth of field pat chest.

    "Qiqi, don''t worry. You will be my man in the future. No one dares to hurt you. You can''t release the sky at night!"

    Ye Anqi was helpless to correct him: "North young master, I am not your person."

    Beijingshen thought of his promise and said with a smile: "Qiqi is the person I believe in!"

    "Thank you for your respect."

    "North deep gather to smile," Qiqi don''t need to be like this, I want to treat you sincerely, naturally want to respect you. "

    Ye Anqi couldn''t see his disguise. She said with a smile: "thank you very much."

    "No, I should thank you. You made me meet you so early. "

    Ye Anqi was a little stunned.

    Does he really like her that much?

    In this world, love at first sight really exists?

    *****

    have you all started school? What about people

 Chapter 202

    On the plane to a city, until the plane flew into the sky, far away from B city, ye Anqi was completely relieved.

    At last she got rid of the night.

    This time, I really get rid of it

    ¡­¡­

    The sky of B city is gray, and it is drizzling with light rain.

    Luo Zifeng''s private residence -

    "Miss Ru Meng, you can''t go. If you leave, the young master will be very sad."

    In the living room, the maid pulls the suitcase of Ye Rumeng and obstructs it.

    "Let go. It''s my business if I can''t go!"

    "No, you really can''t go..."

    "I told you to let go Ye Rumeng pushes her away and quickly walks out of the living room with her luggage.

    The wind and rain outside instantly soaked her face -

    her back was straight and she was heading for the gate without looking back.

    Creak -

    the heavy iron door in the distance suddenly opens, and several black cars slowly enter.

    Ye Rumeng steps to stop, staring at the car.

    The first car stopped suddenly.

    The next second, Luo Zifeng with a black umbrella stepped out, and quickly came to her.

    He opened his umbrella and covered her.

    "What are you doing?" His eyes were sharp and he ran through her. "Are you going?"

    Ye Rumeng looked at him as calmly as possible, "master Luo, thank you for your care during this period. Now my body is OK, and it is time to leave."

    Luo Zifeng''s face sank in an instant. He snatched her luggage. "Why do you want to go

    "Give it back to me!" Ye Rumeng reached for it and was thrown away by him.

    "You..." Ye Rumeng wants to pick it up and his wrist is grabbed.

    "Let me go --"

    "follow me in!" He pulled her toward the living room.

    Ye Rumeng does not go, struggling: "I don''t go, I want to go, you let me go..."

    Two people struggle in the wind and rain, Luo Zi wind dry crisp, put aside the umbrella, carrying her into the living room.

    "Is that your sister?"

    In a car, Bei Jingshen and ye Anqi see everything.

    "That''s right."

    She didn''t expect to see such a scene when she came.

    "You are more beautiful than your sister," he said

    "You can''t let master Luo hear that."

    "I''m not afraid. Kiki is more beautiful than her!"

    "Thank you for your praise. Should we take the initiative?" The hosts here obviously don''t have time to entertain them.

    Beijingshen leans lazily against the back of his chair: "I don''t take the initiative, wait for them to meet."

    Sure enough, after a while, a bodyguard came to pick them up in person.

    After entering the living room, the servants also warmly treated them and arranged a comfortable and luxurious room for them to rest.

    From the beginning to the end, luozifeng did not appear.

    Ye Anqi is not curious at all, what happened between him and ye Rumeng.

    ¡­¡­

    Luo Zifeng carried the leaf like dream into the bedroom.

    He left her body on the bed.

    Ye Rumeng got up and was about to go out and was dragged back by him.

    "Sit still! You can''t go out without my permission! " He demanded, and then went to the bathroom to get a towel.

    Ye Rumeng''s face washed by rain is pale and clear.

    Luo Zifeng reached out to wipe off the rain on her face and was avoided by her, "I''ll do it myself."

    Knowing her temper, he had to pass it to her, "OK, you can do it yourself."

    Ye Rumeng took the towel and wiped it at will.

    The man stood in front of her, thin lips slightly pursed: "why leave?"

 Chapter 203

    "I should have left."

    "You were fine before I left. Why now?"

    Ye Rumeng did not look at him: "no why, master Luo, I should not continue to disturb you."

    Luo Zifeng frowns: "who did what to you?"

    "No

    "I can ask you if you don''t say so!" Luo Zifeng turned and walked out.

    He went to the maid to inquire, and soon learned that after he left yesterday, housekeeper Yan from the old house had come.

    Housekeeper Yan has been serving Mr. Luo.

    His words and actions all represent the old man.

    Yesterday, housekeeper Yan said a few words to ye Rumeng.

    [miss Ye is a guest of our Luo family. The master said that the young master should take you to the old house as soon as possible. ¡¿

    [it is said that Miss Ye''s father has been looking forward to your return. When Miss Ye wants to go back, we will send you home in person. ¡¿

    [the master also heard that Miss ye knew Mr. yeshitian. I wonder if it is true? ¡¿

    these words seem polite, but actually they all imply that ye Rumeng is a guest.

    Luo only regards her as a guest, that is, he doesn''t admit her meaning.

    They won''t allow her to be with Luo Zifeng.

    Not only is she not worthy, but also because of her indistinct relationship with Yeshi

    How can arrogant Ye Ru Meng endure this tone? She thought for a night and finally decided to leave.

    Just did not expect, will suddenly meet Luo Zifeng who comes back.

    *****

    in the evening, luozhai prepared a sumptuous dinner.

    Luo Zifeng did not know how to persuade ye Rumeng and took her to the party.

    This is the first time he took ye Rumeng to his old house.

    Of course, beijingshen also wants to go, and ye Anqi is naturally pulled by him.

    Now, ye Anqi''s body is still marked with the label of depth of field.

    Luxurious hall, round table full of food.

    There are all kinds of dishes, snacks, fruit platters It''s all good food and wine.

    Luo family old son Luo Chang guoduan sat in the center, saw them come in, he laughed up, personally received the North Jingshen.

    Yes, his eyes are only north field depth.

    Luo Zifeng timely introduced with a smile: "father, let me introduce this is my girlfriend ye Rumeng. This is Miss Ye Anqi, the sister of Rumeng. She is also a friend of the northern master. "

    Luochang looked at them and said with a smile, "there are two beauties in C City. The Luos really deserve their reputation."

    "I''m flattered by Lord Luo." Ye Anqi''s generous response.

    Luo Chang country ha ha ha a smile: "ye big miss please sit here, North young master also please sit down, all sit down."

    "Please have a seat, master..."

    They were seated at will.

    Ye Rumeng sits beside Luo Zifeng, looking a little indifferent.

    A fool can see that Lord Luo doesn''t like her very much.

    "Miss Sima is coming -" the housekeeper''s voice suddenly rang out at the door.

    A tall woman with delicate features came in.

    "Sorry, I''m late." She smiles, acts and acts, elegant style, full of a beauty.

    Ye Anqi, who is she?

    Miss Sima wore a Black Knee Length Dress, elegant and elegant.

    Make up is not thick or light, just right.

    She came over with a smile, her eyes drifting over all of them.

    "I''m late. Haven''t you started yet?" She asked jokingly.

    Luo Changguo unexpectedly showed a kind smile: "Xiaoqing come here, I''ll introduce it to you. This is Mr. Bei Jingshen of M country. "

 Chapter 204

    "North young master, this is my distant niece, Sima Qing."

    Sima? North depth of field slightly pick eyebrows, eye base skim a wipe clear.

    She might have revealed his whereabouts.

    North Jingshen was sitting next to him. Sima Qing held out his hand with a smile: "Hello, North young master. Nice to meet you."

    "Hello, Miss Sima. I''m glad to meet you, too."

    Sima Qing smiles, and her eyes turn to Ye Anqi and ye Rumeng.

    "Uncle Luo, are these two ladies?"

    Luochang country only casually introduced: "they are a pair of sisters of the Ye family in C City. Elder sister Ye Anqi is a friend of North young master, and younger sister ye Rumeng is your cousin Luo''s friend."

    It was clearly a girlfriend, but he only said "friend".

    Sima Qing squinted with a smile: "the two young ladies are so beautiful, I am willing to bow down."

    Then she sat down and did not shake hands with them.

    However, ye Anqi always feels that she looks at them a little weird.

    "Miss Sima is a guest at Luo''s house?" North depth of field suddenly asked.

    Sima Qing replied very friendly: "yes, I came to visit uncle Luo in a city specially, and I would like to have a visit for a while. When you go out to play, remember to take me with you. "

    "I''m afraid miss Sima will be disappointed. I just want to go out and play with Qiqi."

    She is surprised to see him and Ma Wei.

    "It turns out that the two are friends."

    "No, I''m still after Kiki." North depth of field is not afraid to lose face at all.

    Listen to him say so, Sima Qing and Luo Chang country''s eyes all changed.

    Ye Anqi and ye Shitian are both aware of the news of their engagement

    Sima Qing said with a smile: "the North young master and miss ye are very well matched. I believe that the North young master will succeed soon."

    North Jingshen is again ha ha a smile: "borrow your auspicious speech."

    Ye Anqi rolled her eyes.

    "Let''s all have dinner. Let''s talk while eating..."

    ¡­¡­

    We all laughed at the dinner party, but we were very tired.

    Half eaten, ye Rumeng suddenly got up, "I''m sorry, I want to go to the bathroom, please use it slowly."

    Luo Zifeng immediately ordered the maid: "lead the way to miss Rumeng."

    "Yes, young master!"

    Ye Rumeng left with the maid -

    after coming out of the bathroom, ye Rumeng didn''t want to return to the party, so he found a place to rest outside.

    After a while, she did not go back, Luo Zifeng sent for her.

    Soon the maid went back to reply: "miss Rumeng said she was a little drunk and wanted to have a rest outside and come back later."

    Sima Qing said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the amount of wine like a dream is so bad. I''ll go to see her."

    She got up and went out.

    Ye Anqi is seriously eating a plate of shrimp balls, just picked up one, instantly feel the sight of Luo Zifeng.

    The latter looked at her lightly and then moved away.

    Ye Anqi understood his meaning in an instant.

    He wants her to come with him!

    Rely on, afraid of Sima bullying ye Rumeng, let her help?

    Ye Anqi still needs their protection to live a good life, and selling luozifeng is a good person.

    She also got up and said, "I''ll go and have a look. You can use it."

    Luo Chang country laughs: "go, let servant take you to play in the house."

    In fact, they are eager to leave. They are good at discussing things.

    "Kiki''s coming back early." The North scenery depth does not give up the instruction.

 Chapter 205

    "Yes, master Bei." Ye Anqi perfunctorily, under the guidance of the maid out of the hall.

    ¡­¡­

    The mansion of Luo family is huge and full of ancient charm.

    Ye Rumeng is sitting in a pavilion with a beautiful face --

    "I heard that Miss Ye is not feeling well. Let me have a look." Sima Qing suddenly came and said with a smile.

    Ye Rumeng saw her, there was no change in her look: "I''m fine, thank you for Miss Sima''s concern."

    "Let''s call each other names. You call me Xiaoqing, I call you Rumeng. " Sima Qing sat down opposite her.

    Under the guidance of the maid, ye Anqi came to the pavilion.

    Across a Malus tree, she saw two women talking in the pavilion.

    "You go and do your work. I''ll do it myself." She said to the maid next to her.

    "OK." The maid nodded and left respectfully.

    Ye Anqi did not rush to the past, but listened carefully to what they were talking about.

    "I thought you were cousin Luo''s girlfriend. You scared me to death." Sima Qing smile naive city government, "not afraid of your jokes, cousin Luo so excellent, I am going to pursue him."

    Ye Rumeng was stunned: "he is not your cousin..."

    Sima Qing embarrassed smile: "our two families are just distant relatives, there is no blood relationship."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Does Ru Meng like my cousin?"

    I didn''t expect that she would suddenly ask. Ye Rumeng didn''t know how to answer.

    Sima Qing but smile generous: "even if you like him, it doesn''t matter, I will compete with you fairly."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Rumeng is unable to respond.

    If Sima Qing exports well, she can fight back.

    But in the face of her frankness, she didn''t know how to fight back

    "Ha ha --" just then, ye Anqi''s laughter rang out.

    She came in slowly with her arms in her arms.

    "I''m afraid miss Sima doesn''t have this chance. My sister is already with master Luo."

    Sima Qing showed a surprised expression: "really? Why didn''t uncle Luo tell me? "

    "It''s not because your uncle Luo likes you and doesn''t like my sister." Ye Anqi makes a fool of herself.

    Ye Rumeng''s eyes are wide open. Ye Anqi is too straightforward!

    Sima Qing micro Leng, then smile: "these I really don''t know."

    "Miss Sima doesn''t know now. Because of you, my sister and master Luo have also had conflicts. " Ye Anqi leaned lazily against the pillar of the pavilion and continued to speak frankly.

    Sima Qing looked at ye Rumeng apologetically: "Rumeng, I''m sorry, I really don''t know..."

    "It doesn''t matter..." Ye Rumeng said subconsciously.

    Ye Anqi said, "if Miss Sima is really sorry, please bless them."

    Sima Qing is giggling, she glanced at Ye Anqi, eyes a little strange: "did not expect your sister relationship so good."

    Ye Anqi felt her look at her with a little inquiry and doubt.

    "Who has a good relationship with her." Ye Anqi disdained, look publicity, "at least she and I have a surname, she married well, also good for me."

    Sima Qing laughed again: "Miss Ye is so modest. It is said that Mr. yeshitian is your fiance, and now Mr. Bei Jingshen is after you, Miss Ye doesn''t have to say anything good she chooses. "

    Ye Anqi raises eyebrow: "who is too good?"

    Sima Qing deliberately denounced her: "Miss Ye is greedy."

    "That''s what I am." Ye Anqi freely admitted.

 Chapter 206

    Sima Qing laughs out: "you are very straightforward."

    "Miss Sima, too."

    Sima Qing stood up and said, "you sisters talk, I will not disturb you."

    She walked away gracefully and calmly, and her whole body exuded a strong noble spirit and elegance -

    Ye Anqi looked at her far back, and then she also wanted to go. Ye Rumeng called her, "Ye Anqi, why did you say those words?"

    She looked back: "what?"

    "About me and Luo Zifeng."

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows: "am I wrong?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t have to go to the end with him. "

    "So it''s time to deny your relationship?"

    "Even so, that''s what I''m talking to him about. You shouldn''t say that."

    Ye Anqi sneered: "you think I''m rare to say. How can I help you defeat Sima Qing

    "You help me?" Ye Rumeng doubts.

    Is that good for her?

    Ye Anqi said casually: "it''s not to sell luozifeng a favor."

    It''s always good to let the hero owe her a favor.

    Maybe we can use him in the future

    Ye Anqi finished and did not return to leave, leaving ye Rumeng sitting there as if thinking.

    ¡­¡­

    The party ended late.

    Luochang state asked to stay in the old house, he declined.

    They returned to Luo Zifeng''s private residence.

    Beijingshen pretends to be drunk and gets tired of Ye Anqi all the way. She can''t push it.

    When the car arrived at the villa, ye Anqi pushed him away, opened the door and got off.

    "Kiki, don''t leave..."

    Ye Anqi walked very fast and didn''t dump him at all.

    "Qiqi, wait for me, don''t go, wait for me..."

    Ye angqi never looked back. She quickly entered the living room and went back to her bedroom.

    Lock the door and her ears will be quiet.

    After taking a bath and lying on the bed, ye Anqi can''t help thinking back to Sima Qing.

    When reading novels, she did not see her character.

    There are too many characters now, and the plot is completely strange.

    What''s more, why does Sima Qing look at her strangely?

    Ye Anqi''s intuition told her that Sima Qing had a problem.

    ******

    "tick, tick --"

    the water from the eaves keeps dripping in the puddles.

    Early in the morning, it began to rain in city A.

    These two or three days have been raining, ye Anqi has been staying in the villa, the door has not been out.

    Beijingshen and luozifeng are busy working together.

    He said that he would take her away to m country tomorrow.

    As long as she went to a new country and changed her identity, she would be able to get rid of the night sky.

    Ye Anqi is looking forward to starting tomorrow.

    In the living room, ye Rumeng held a teacup: "do you really want to go to m country with beijingshen?"

    Ye Anqi leaned against the sofa and flipped through a magazine: "of course."

    "You don''t know who he is. If you go with him, you won''t be afraid of danger?"

    "What are you afraid of? It''s more dangerous to stay."

    Is there anyone more dangerous than night release?

    Ye Rumeng put down his tea cup and disagreed: "it''s not wise for you to go with him. I hope you can seriously consider it."

    Ye Anqi glanced at her, "I think very clearly."

    "But you don''t know his identity and background. He''s not simple."

    "If he is simple, how can he take me?" What I want is that he is not simple.

    As long as he can resist yeshitian.

    In this abnormal world, few people can compete with yeshitian.

 Chapter 207

    Before she wanted to hold Luo Zifeng''s thigh, later she knew that the thigh was not something you could hold if you wanted.

    Now it''s hard to find someone willing to help her. How could she miss the opportunity.

    At least she believed that the North depth of field would not be as abnormal as yeshitian.

    Ye Rumeng sneered: "when did you become naive? Can''t you see that the depth of North field is a must for you

    "I know."

    "Aren''t you afraid he''s going to be the next night?"

    "If he''s nice, I''ll think about being with him," she said

    Ye Rumeng was surprised --

    Ye Anqi curled her lips: "can''t I fall in love?"

    "Then you might as well explain the sky with the night..."

    "Do you think he is reliable?"

    "The depth of field in the north is not necessarily reliable."

    "It doesn''t matter." She doesn''t care.

    Anyway, she won''t choose to release the sky at night. Other people don''t care

    "Why is it impossible to explain heaven at night?"

    "No way, no way."

    Ye Rumeng no longer said: "whatever you want, no matter how you say it is your choice. Why should I meddle in my business? "

    Ye Anqi hooked his lips: "yes, why meddle in your own business, just mind your own business."

    That Sima Qing is not simple.

    Ye Ru dreams of her situation and drinks tea immediately.

    ¡­¡­

    Jingshenluo and Jingshen have not come back all day.

    In the dead of night, they still didn''t come back.

    Ye Rumeng dials Luo Zifeng''s phone: "Zifeng, when will you come back?"

    Luo Zifeng''s voice was a little low: "we are a little busy now, maybe we won''t go back tonight."

    "OK, you pay attention to your health."

    "You too. Get to bed early."

    "Good."

    Hang up the phone, she side head to leaf Angie way: "they are a little busy tonight, estimated to come back tomorrow morning."

    Ye Anqi yawned: "whatever, I''m sleepy, go to have a rest first. Good night. "

    Waving, she got up and went back to the room.

    But lying in bed, she couldn''t sleep.

    Can I really leave tomorrow?

    ¡­¡­

    The sun rises in the East, and the dawn lights up the earth.

    When she went to the restaurant for breakfast, she asked the maid to know that luozifeng and beijingshen had not come back.

    After eating breakfast, she went for a walk in the garden.

    The time soon arrived at 9 o''clock in the morning

    Ye Anqi enters the living room. Ye Rumeng sees her and asks, "why don''t they come back?"

    "You call and ask."

    "Yes, Zifeng''s cell phone is off."

    Ye Anqi''s eyes moved: "maybe it''s just no electricity."

    Ye Rumeng did not speak, but luozifeng in a city, his safety should not be a problem.

    In the twinkling of an eye, it was noon again.

    The two of them were sitting in the dining room, and both were absent-minded.

    Ye Rumeng is worried about luozifeng, ye Anqi is afraid that today''s departure will happen.

    "Miss dream, the young master is back -" the voice of the servant sounded in the living room.

    Ye Rumeng leaves her chopsticks and walks out quickly. She follows.

    Luo Zifeng has just come back from outside. He is only wearing a shirt. His shirt sleeve is in arm, and two buttons are open on his chest.

    Even though his chin was smooth, it could be seen that he had not had a rest all night.

    Ye Rumeng saw him with a smile: "you are back."

    "Yes." Luo Zifeng also showed a smile.

    "Master Luo, what about North master?" Ye Anqi suddenly asked.

    The man turned his eyes and looked at her and said in a low voice: "the North young master has an urgent matter. First, I''ll rush back home. Miss ye will stay with me for the time being. I will pick you up when you are free. "

 Chapter 208

    Ye Anqi slightly Leng: "what does it mean to return home first?"

    "He''s in a hurry."

    "What''s urgent?"

    "That''s not what you should know." Luo Zifeng did not intend to disclose any information.

    "That means they''re all gone?"

    "Yes."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi faint smile: "I know."

    Then she turned and went back to the room.

    Ye Rumeng frowned, "is there something urgent about the North young master?"

    Luo Zifeng nodded: "yes."

    "He didn''t want to leave her, did he?"

    "Maybe not. Let her stay here temporarily. I will be responsible for her safety..."

    *****

    Ye Anqi''s hope of holding her thigh failed again.

    She knew that she could not rely on others, she could only rely on herself.

    Ye Rumeng and Luo Zifeng are still talking, and she soon comes out of the bedroom.

    But she changed her clothes.

    White T-shirt, jeans, sports shoes, hair tied into a ponytail, but also wearing a baseball cap.

    She also put on her make-up, and her appearance became less attractive.

    Seeing her dressed up, they were very surprised.

    "What are you doing?" Ye Rumeng asked in doubt.

    Ye Anqi chuckled: "thank you for your care during this period. I''m going to leave. Goodbye to you."

    Ye Rumeng was surprised: "are you going

    "Yes, goodbye."

    She just walked a few steps, was stopped by Luo Zifeng.

    "Miss ye may not have to leave."

    "Thank you for your kindness, but I don''t want to disturb you."

    "The North young master just has something to go back to, he will come back."

    "It has nothing to do with me." Ye Anqi walked around him and went on.

    Luo Zifeng said faintly: "Miss ye had better stay. It''s not safe for you to be alone outside."

    Ye Anqi did not return: "it doesn''t matter, I will take care of myself."

    "You''re not afraid that yeshitian will catch you back?"

    "He will not."

    Yeshitian is so proud that she will not be forced to occupy her.

    "I don''t know. If I meet you again, at least he will revenge you. "

    Ye Anqi looked back and giggled: "then hide far away."

    Luo Zifeng said coldly: "only here is the safest place. Miss Ye is so smart. You should know that staying is the wisest choice."

    Ye Anqi laughed: "master Luo and the last time are really different. When I want to stay, you don''t agree. If I don''t, you insist on me. "

    "Maybe the North young master will come back. If he comes back, what should I do if I can''t hand him over?"

    "I''m not a private property of beijingshen. I''ll go wherever I like. "

    No more talking to him, she strode out.

    Luo Zifeng winks at the bodyguard, and ye Anqi is stopped again.

    Two black pagodas stood in front of her, blocking her way --

    she turned back and raised her eyebrows: "what does Master Luo mean?"

    "It''s very simple. You can''t go."

    Ye Anqi hugged her chest and said, "master Luo is going to house arrest me?"

    Luo Zifeng smile: "just ask Miss ye to stay here temporarily."

    "What if I don''t?"

    "You have no choice."

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "it''s not good. Two women live here. It''s not good for master Luo."

    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t care."

    "I care."

    "No choice to care about." He took ye Rumeng and walked upstairs, not planning to pay attention to her any more.

    Ye Anqi clenched her teeth secretly. Don''t think she can''t leave.

    After so much, she didn''t trust any of them.

 Chapter 209

    Now she knew that she could only be free on her own.

    Ye Anqi is angry, Sima Qing suddenly enters the living room.

    "Angel ye?" Sima Qing laughed, "you are alone, cousin Luo and ye Rumeng?"

    "I don''t know." Ye Anqi turned and walked to the sofa and sat down.

    Sima Qing also went to sit down, "you seem to be in a bad mood."

    "Miss Sima didn''t come to me, did she?" she asked

    "I came to see you."

    "To me?"

    Sima Qing said with a smile: "I''ve come to visit you and play with ye Rumeng. It''s raining every day in this ghost weather, and I can''t go out. The only women I know here are the two of you. "

    Ye Anqi is not in the mood to play with her.

    "You go to find ye Rumeng, and I go back to my room to sleep."

    "Angel Ye." Sima Qing stopped her, "you don''t want to see me so much?"

    Ye Anqi curled her lips: "which one?"

    "You''re leaving as soon as I come. I thought you didn''t want to see me."

    "How?"

    Sima Qing smile sincere: "then accompany me to speak, I am bored to death."

    Ye Anqi had no choice but to accompany him

    Sima Qing leaned lazily against the sofa and asked casually, "are you visiting your sister in a city?"

    "I think so."

    Sima Qing joked: "I thought you and North young master eloped here."

    "Miss Sima''s imagination is really rich." Ye Anqi was sarcastic.

    Sima Qing didn''t take it seriously: "but do you know that Luo''s family and yeshitian have always been enemies."

    They are competitors in the market, naturally they are enemies.

    "Yes."

    "I''m really worried about your sisters. If you marry yeshitian and ye Rumeng marries cousin Luo, won''t your sisters turn against each other in the future?"

    Ye Anqi''s smile doesn''t matter: "wait to marry again."

    She can''t marry yeshitian anyway.

    "But I heard that yeshitian was after your sister. I tell you the truth, don''t be angry. Ye Rumeng is more beautiful. Why didn''t ye Shitian like her at last? " Sima Qing opened her eyes as if she were just curious.

    "I hear? Listen to who? " Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows.

    "Isn''t it? It is estimated that I had a preconceived idea that ye Rumeng, a beautiful woman, is a man who has a good impression on her. Don''t you think cousin Luo has a crush on her? That''s why I suspect that yeshitian will also like her

    Ye Anqi hooked his lips: "it can only be said that radishes and vegetables have their own preferences."

    Sima Qing giggled, "you are right. But Angie, you are not bad, at least very charming. Maybe yeshitian likes you like this

    "Miss Sima seems to be very curious about yeshitian?" Ye Anqi suddenly asked.

    Sima Qing laughs casually: "it is a bit, after all, he is also a character. When I first heard of his engagement, I was still very surprised. I thought which woman could be worthy of him. Now I see you, I know that yeshitian''s vision is very good, and you really deserve him. "

    Ye Anqi held her arm and leaned against the sofa at will, "what''s so surprised about. Have you been engaged to seven times? "

    Sima Qing suddenly said, "if you don''t say it, I''ll forget it. But those women are not as good as you, and they can''t threaten you

    "Yes, they are all dead."

    "Angie, I don''t mean anything else. I just praise you for your charm. Otherwise, why don''t you even like your sister. Tell me, is it you who you pursue, or who he pursues? "

 Chapter 210

    Ye Anqi didn''t answer. She got up and said, "I''m really sleepy. Miss Sima, please feel free. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest."

    Don''t want to play Taiji with her, she turned around and left.

    Sima Qing curled his lips and looked at her eyes with profound meaning.

    When ye Anqi returned to her room, she was also thinking deeply.

    What is the purpose of Sima Qing''s saying?

    Do you want to know whether ye Rumeng and Yeshi Tian have any relationship? If so, can we find a way to separate her from Luo Zifeng?

    Maybe that''s what she did.

    These have nothing to do with Ye Anqi. Her headache now is how to leave here.

    *****

    B city, Satan manor.

    Seven or eight targets were set up on the grass.

    "Bang bang bang bang" -- several shots were fired and all the targets were hit.

    Yeshitian took the bullet from the servant, loaded it and prepared to shoot again.

    He used a shotgun.

    A shotgun has a better feel than a pistol.

    Another wave of gunfire stopped.

    Mo shisan came over: "young master, North young master has returned home."

    Night release day careless loading bullets, "he and Luo Zifeng cooperation how?"

    "I didn''t hear any news. It was a little sudden that the North young master returned home Miss Ye is still there. "

    Night release day Mou color micro motion, and then as if nothing happened to shoot.

    This time, however, two targets failed to hit -

    he angrily fired at the two targets until the targets were hit into a sieve.

    "If you say something wrong later, that''s what happens to you!"

    Mo shisan bowed his head respectfully: "yes!"

    But he knew better than anyone else that the young master certainly wanted to hear from ye Anqi.

    ¡­¡­

    It has been raining for a week in a city.

    The rain stopped at last.

    Sima Qing came to find Ye Anqi and ye Rumeng and invited them to go to the movies and go shopping.

    If you hold in your room every day, you can''t be bored if you don''t do anything.

    Ye Rumeng wants to go out for a walk, but he doesn''t want to be with Sima Qing.

    "Angie, like a dream, let''s go. It''s boring for me to go to the cinema alone. Besides, you don''t want to go out and breathe? " Sima Qing seduced them.

    Leaf such as dream light way: "you two go, I don''t go."

    "How can this be? Everyone will go. Angie, don''t you say? "

    "I don''t care," she said

    Maybe I can take advantage of this opportunity to slip away.

    Luo Zifeng left her just to give an account of beijingshen.

    But if she really left, Luo Zifeng would not care very much.

    Sima Qing continued to persuade ye Rumeng.

    Ye Rumeng also really wants to go out and breathe. Since she came here, she hardly goes out.

    Ye Anqi has gone, and she has nothing to be afraid of.

    "All right." She finally agreed.

    Learning that they were going out together, Luo Zifeng was very supportive and did not stop them.

    They went out in a nanny''s car.

    In addition to the driver, there are only two bodyguards.

    Sima Qing was curious about city a all the way, and city a was really beautiful.

    Ye Anqi leaned against the window and carefully observed the roadside environment.

    "Has Angie ever been to a city before?" Sima Qing suddenly turned to ask her.

    "Yes."

    "When?"

    "Forget it." Ye Anqi''s answer is very casual, she is mainly not in the mood to speak.

    Sima Qing said with a smile, "this is my first time here. I used to live in K country. "

    "You''re not from Z?" Ye Anxi asked.

    "I''m half Z, my mother is from here."

 Chapter 211

    Ye Anqi has seen the map here, and there is a lot of gap with the map in reality.

    There are some countries next to state Z.

    Among them, the countries closest to Z are m and K.

    The three countries have the same color and language.

    It''s easy to see that the author of the original book is lazy. It''s all set to be the same.

    At the thought of M country, ye Anqi couldn''t help but think of beijingshen.

    That person will be the second man she doesn''t want to touch.

    The car came to the river.

    There are many people around the river, most of them are taking photos with mobile phones.

    Because of the continuous rainstorm, the river rises and rushes down from the upstream, forming a waterfall wonder.

    There is also a rainbow on the waterfall, which is very gorgeous -

    "stop." Sima Qing suddenly made a noise.

    The driver stopped the car.

    She put on her sunglasses and opened the door. "I haven''t seen this kind of scene. Why don''t we go down and have a look?"

    She went down, and ye Anqi and ye Rumeng had to go down.

    The three women put on sunglasses and walked to the river, followed by the driver and two bodyguards.

    The wind by the river is very strong, and ye Anqi blows for a while and wants to leave.

    Sima Qing suddenly said, "I''ll go to the convenience store and I''ll be back soon. You wait for me."

    Then she turned and left in a hurry.

    A bodyguard followed her, and the driver and another bodyguard stayed to protect them.

    There is a TV station broadcasting the river landscape.

    The camera suddenly turned around and aimed at Ye Anqi and ye Rumeng --

    it is estimated that their temperament and appearance are very good. The reporter stepped forward: "ladies and gentlemen, do you also come to see the wonders of the river today?"

    Ye Rumeng waved her hand and motioned for the camera not to shoot her.

    Ye Anqi said with a smile, "we just came by the way to have a look."

    Reporter more and more enthusiastic, "excuse me, are you a city people, such a landscape you have seen before?"

    Ye Anqi smile: "No

    She took out her mobile phone, went to the crowd to take photos, and got rid of reporters.

    See the reporter went to other places, leaf Angel turned back to the car.

    Ye Rumeng follows.

    Sima Qing has been to the convenience store for more than ten minutes, but has not come back.

    Ye Anqi leaned back in her chair, not knowing that the camera''s lens had once again swept them.

    With her eyes closed and listening to the rolling river, she always felt a little uneasy.

    Subconsciously, she felt as if something was going to happen.

    The driver also followed the car, he casually looked for words: "if this water level is higher, it is estimated that there will be floods."

    Ye Anqi suddenly opened her eyes: "what do you say?"

    The driver didn''t find her strange, "I said that if the water level was higher, the flood would break out. Fortunately, the rain stopped today, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable..."

    Ye Anqi suddenly opened the door and got out of the car and ran to the crowd: "go on, maybe there will be a flood soon --"

    everyone looked at her strangely and half believed her words.

    Ye Anqi''s inner uneasiness is getting bigger and bigger, "if you don''t want to die, go! If you don''t go, it''s too late! "

    "What do you do, angel ye?" Ye Rumeng, the driver and the bodyguard came.

    The sound of the river suddenly became deafening.

    Ye Anqi grabbed ye Rumeng and ran, "run, the flood is coming!"

    Her sudden behavior frightened some people, and everyone ran along.

    Ye Anqi is wearing sneakers and running very fast, but ye Rumeng is wearing high-heeled shoes.

    "Ah -" her foot suddenly sprained.

    Ye Anqi turned her head and said, "let''s go

    "No, I''m..."

 Chapter 212

    "I''ll do it!" The bodyguard is indeed worthy of professional training, he quickly back ye Rumeng, the speed is not slowing down.

    They had just run for less than 10 seconds when the turbulent flood suddenly came -

    the area of tens of meters along the river was submerged by the flood, some slow running moments were washed away, and then disappeared.

    Ye Anqi and they were also doused by the flood.

    Fortunately, they ran the fastest, the water level only reached their waist. They got up and ran with their lives, and quickly escaped to safety.

    The riverside, which was still calm just now, has become a vast ocean.

    Trees, vehicles, pedestrians, some houses It''s gone in an instant.

    The staff carrying the camera were very dedicated and immediately recorded the first-hand information.

    There is a valuable nanny car floating in the river, and the camera zooms in instantly -

    Ye Anqi. Instead of staying at the scene, they find a shop to rest.

    Borrowed the store''s landline phone to Luo Zifeng, they were waiting for him to pick up people.

    "No, Miss Sima?" The bodyguard turned pale.

    Ye Anqi said lightly: "she should be OK, the location of the convenience store is very safe."

    The bodyguard was relieved.

    The location of the convenience store is safe. Not only is the distance far away, but also the terrain is higher.

    However, the outside was also surrounded by floods, and the people inside could not escape.

    Luo Zifeng quickly arrived at the scene with people.

    Ye Anqi and they were transferred and Sima Qing was rescued.

    *****

    the flood broke out in city a quickly spread all over the country.

    The TV report first broadcast the calm before the flood broke out, with reporters covering the onlookers in the camera.

    Suddenly, ye Anqi and ye Rumeng appear in the camera.

    Even though they wear sunglasses, people who know them can see them at a glance.

    The scene of Ye Anqi and ye Rumeng getting on the nanny car flashed through the camera.

    After the flood broke out, a nanny car loomed on the turbulent river

    "Young master -" Mo thirteen one pushed open the door of the study.

    Ye Shi Tian raised his eyes: "what''s the matter?"

    "Something''s wrong!"

    A few minutes later, two huge helicopters flew out of Satan manor --

    and some forces in city a suddenly received news that they were going to rescue people at the scene of the flood, no, to rescue one Baby sitter car.

    ¡­¡­

    After taking a bath, ye Anqi came to the living room.

    Ye Rumeng has been washed and is sitting with Sima Qing to drink hot tea.

    Luo Zifeng is not in, he is still in charge of the scene.

    Although he has no official rank, he has a huge influence in city A. at this time, he has to give some instructions to prevent people from taking advantage of it.

    Seeing her, Sima Qing said, "Angie, I''ve heard such a dream. If it wasn''t for you, everyone would suffer. How did you know that the flood would break out? "

    "Ye Anqi went to sit down," said the driver

    "Driver?" Sima Qing was puzzled.

    "He said that it is estimated that there will be a flood, so I would like to advise everyone that it really broke out."

    Sima Qing smiles: "your heart is so good."

    Ye Anqi hooked his lips: "I think Miss Sima''s heart is not bad."

    Sima Qing felt that she was saying irony. She felt guilty and said, "I don''t know this kind of thing will happen. If I know, I won''t be playing around the river."

    "What did miss Sima go to the convenience store for so long?" Ye Anqi asked lazily.

    Sima Qing was embarrassed and said, "it was my period. I had a stomachache, so I borrowed the toilet of the convenience store."

 Chapter 213

    "What a coincidence, Miss Sima is so lucky that it''s a pity not to buy lottery tickets." Ye Anqi smiles casually.

    Sima Qing also laughs, but the atmosphere between them is always a little weird.

    Sima Qing didn''t stay for long. After a good rest, she went back to the old house of Luo family.

    As soon as she left, ye Rumeng asked Ye Anqi, "do you suspect that she deliberately led us to the riverside? How could it be? She didn''t know that there would be a flood today. "

    Who can predict this kind of natural disaster, and the time is so accurate.

    Ye Rumeng doesn''t believe Sima Qing has this ability.

    Normally, it''s not possible.

    Ye Anqi doesn''t want to doubt Sima Qing, but she is really a little weird.

    And it''s not a normal world.

    Ye Anqi is through the past, so it is not ruled out that Sima Qing is also.

    Even a familiar with the plot through the villagers

    If she is, many doubts will be explained.

    1. Why is the look in her eyes so strange?

    2. Why try to test her and ye Rumeng, and her relationship with Yeshi Tian?

    In the original book, ye Anqi died at the beginning and could not live to this day.

    In the original, the relationship between Ye Anqi and ye Rumeng is very bad. Ye Shitian is also interested in ye Rumeng, not ye Anqi.

    But these are not the same as the original.

    Therefore, Sima Qing suspected that she was also through, and there would be so many temptations.

    3. Why does Sima Qing have to pull them out of the house today and just stay by the river?

    If she is through, she must know that Luo Zifeng is the hero. In addition, she likes Luo Zifeng, and if she wants to get him, she can only get rid of the heroine ye Rumeng.

    You know, neither the hero nor the heroine can be separated. Unless one of them dies, and sooner.

    Otherwise, the longer the time, the more men love women.

    Sima Qing also suspected that she was also through, afraid that she would help ye Rumeng against her, so she was removed by the way.

    It is for these reasons that she makes a move so quickly and wants to get rid of them with the help of powerful plot.

    If all the above assumptions are true, she will have to be more careful about Sima Qing.

    Thinking of these, ye Anqi is a little lucky.

    Fortunately, she suddenly remembered a fragment of the novel, otherwise her life would be explained there today.

    The plot is that after the continuous rainstorm in a city, a beautiful rainbow appears by the river on the sunny day, and many people go to watch.

    However, a sudden flood broke out, killing many people and losing a lot of property.

    At that time, Luo Zifeng competed with yeshitian in B city for ye Rumeng. After receiving this news, he had to rush back to a city to deal with the aftermath.

    Ye Shitian also takes advantage of this opportunity to rob ye Rumeng, and then quickly arranges a wedding banquet, so that ye Rumeng becomes his fiancee.

    Because this is an important plot, she still has some memory, otherwise she will die today.

    But now the plot deviates too much, the person who became yeshitian''s fiancee has become her.

    Thinking of these, ye Anqi was upset.

    "I don''t know if she did it on purpose, but she''s not simple. Be careful." She said to ye Rumeng faintly.

    ¡­¡­

    The rolling river is muddy and dangerous.

    Many houses, pedestrians and vehicles were washed away.

    The helicopter hovered over the river and finally found the nanny cart.

    The car was empty, the windows were closed, and apparently no one was inside.

    As soon as yeshitian''s plane arrived at a city, he received the news.

    Nobody in the car has two results.

    *

    there are many doubtful points in Fei Zi''s novels, which will be explained one by one in the future if you can''t understand them

 Chapter 214

    Either Ye Anqi is safe, or she has been washed away by the flood.

    Night release day calm face, take out the mobile phone to call Luo Zifeng.

    If ye Anqi is safe, ask him to know.

    "Well, why don''t you come to me at night?" Connect the phone, Luo Zifeng asked at will.

    There seems to be nothing wrong with his tone.

    Night release day hook lips: "a city encountered floods, Luo Shao need no help?"

    "No, we can still cope with this situation. You don''t have to worry about it if you are far away in B city. "

    "I happened to pass by a city. If Luo Shao needs help, I can help a little bit."

    Luo Zifeng said with a smile: "in this case, how can I refuse the kindness of yeshao? No matter what, it is a matter of benefiting the people. If you like, you can donate something. "

    "No problem, my people will be ready soon." With that, he hung up the phone.

    During the whole call, he didn''t ask about the situation of Ye Anqi.

    But from Luo Zifeng''s tone, she should be OK.

    Mo shisan heard everything nearby, and he hesitated to ask, "young master, are we really going to prepare materials now?"

    "Prepare, of course, and give orders at once."

    "Yes."

    Ye Shi Tian hesitated for a moment and stepped forward: "live in a city first."

    All of us are people of state Z. if we encounter such a natural disaster, he will stay to share the tribulation. No

    *****

    the servant put the dinner on the table.

    Luo Zifeng, who has just taken a bath, is sitting in the middle of the room, and his whole body exudes the fresh breath of bath gel.

    There were only three of them on the table.

    Luo Zifeng himself, ye Rumeng, filled a bowl of soup: "have you been scared today?"

    Ye Rumeng smiles: "I''m ok. It''s you. Are you dangerous on the front line? "

    "No

    Two people as if no one else said sweet words, leaf Angel bowed his head to eat very fragrant.

    "How does Miss ye know that the flood will break out?" Luo Zifeng suddenly asked her.

    Ye Anqi raised her eyes. "At that time, the scene was a fool, and we all knew that there would be danger?"

    "The flood came without warning, and there was no time for people to escape at the moment of the outbreak. A lot of people don''t think about it, but they don''t think about it

    "The sound of the water at that time was too frightening, and my intuition was very dangerous." Ye Anqi said casually.

    Luo Zifeng nodded and believed her words.

    And he had no reason to doubt her.

    "Today you saved your life like a dream." He said suddenly.

    Ye Anqi laughed: "how can Luo Shao compensate me? Let me go

    Luo Zifeng hook lip: "sell a message to you."

    "No, just let me go." Ye Anqi refused politely.

    "The North young master entrusts me to take care of you, I will not let you go out to take risks."

    "It''s my business to take risks, and master Luo is not qualified to house arrest me."

    "It''s not negotiable. I''ll sell you a message. If you don''t listen to it or not, it''s OK. "

    Ye Anqi said coldly, "let''s hear it."

    "Yeshitian is also in a city."

    "This news is useless to me. Is Ye Ru Meng''s life worth this?" Ye Anqi did not blink.

    It''s a pity that she forgot the stinginess of Luo Zifeng.

    "She''s your sister, too. It''s only natural that you save her."

    Rely on -

    Ye Anqi laughed and said, "master Luo, I especially want to give you a nickname."

    Luo Zifeng raises eyebrow: "what?"

    "Luozifeng" ("..."

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 215

    In the dead of the night, there was a light rain outside the window.

    Ye Anqi tossed and turned in bed and couldn''t sleep.

    Yeshitian is in city A. what did he do here? Why did he come?

    I don''t know that she was abandoned by beijingshen, so come here to catch her?

    I don''t think so. He certainly didn''t come here for her. Maybe he came here for something else.

    But there is no doubt about it.

    Looking at her again, he will never let her go.

    Don''t let me see you next time! ¡¿

    she remembered what he said.

    At that time, when he said this, his voice and look were very gloomy.

    If he saw her again, he would never let her go -

    it seems that she had better not go out before yeshitian left.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi fell asleep late after thinking.

    The next morning, she overslept and woke up at 10 a.m.

    After washing, she chose a pair of trousers and T-shirt to put on.

    Now, almost all of her clothes and pants.

    Military green straight pants with black and white stripes Navy T-shirt, age reduction and fashion.

    Ye Anqi lives on the first floor, out of her bedroom, she needs to walk a section of the corridor, and then turn to the living room.

    As soon as she entered the living room, her steps suddenly stopped -

    on the large European sofa in the living room, a man was sitting with her.

    He looked down at the newspaper, his eyes covered with tiny bangs on his forehead.

    But his body, his aura, his breath She knew it even if it was ashes.

    Not to mention the world''s first brain powder - Mo 13 behind him!

    Ye Anqi is stunned. Why are they here?

    What about luozifeng? What about ye Rumeng?

    She''s quick to react, and subconsciously she''s going to go back.

    It''s a pity that the man who looked up saw her in an instant.

    Their eyes met, and the air suddenly solidified.

    Ye Anqi was in a dilemma.

    Night release day is the eye color black cold sharp stare at her, let her unable to move.

    Silence for a few seconds --

    the man suddenly sneered: "why, do not know? How are your thighs? "

    Ye Anqi was not nervous for a moment, and she also sneered: "thank you for your care? What are you doing here? "

    Yeshitian did not answer the question, "I heard that someone was abandoned, wasn''t it?"

    He really knew that she was abandoned by beijingshen

    As a matter of fact, ye Anqi is not sad at all. She has no expectations and feelings for beijingshen, and naturally she is not sad.

    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s or not."

    Yeshi Tian sneered: "I tried my best to get rid of me, but in the end I was abandoned. Now I am still under the fence. Do you think this is retribution?"

    "Ha --" Ye Anqi laughed.

    "You''re still the same. What are you doing here? "

    Yeshitian throws away his newspaper and puts his hands on his overlapping legs.

    "What do you say I came here for?"

    Ye Anqi gathered her smile and said, "come to catch me?"

    Yeshitian only laughs and doesn''t answer.

    "Don''t forget that I have nothing to do with you! You''ve said it yourself. We''ve written off our past. "

    "Relationships can be rebuilt at any time."

    "You..." Ye Anqi was angry, "you are enough! Why do you have to hold on to me? I don''t want to stay with you at all. I won''t go with you even if I die today

    The man laughs, but the bottom of his eyes is cold.

    "So narcissistic? I have nothing to do with you. Who do you think you are? "

 Chapter 216

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "It''s just a woman I don''t want. I really think I''m a scallion?"

    Ye Anqi finally understood that he deliberately misled her in order to humiliate her.

    She did not angry but smile: "yes, I am not a scallion, since it is not for me, please feel free."

    She turned and was about to leave -

    "ye angqi." Yeshitian languidly called to her and gave a helping way, "if you can''t get along one day, you can come to me and I can give you a bite to eat."

    Ye Anqi did not return, "thank you very much."

    It''s a pity that she would not beg him even if she died of hunger.

    Ye Anqi walked quickly and disappeared in the corner.

    Night release day suddenly heavy face, breath becomes gloomy.

    "The young master is back." The maid made a sudden noise.

    Luo Zifeng walks in with ye Rumeng in his arms.

    See night release day, Luo Zifeng pick eyebrow: "night less wait how long?"

    "Just arrived." Ye Shi Tian''s eyes flit past ye Rumeng, who doesn''t even look at him.

    "I''ll go upstairs first." She said to Luo Zifeng.

    "Go ahead." Luo Zifeng patted her on the back.

    Ye Rumeng straightened his back and left quickly.

    Night release day evil wanyang lips, he suddenly found, now he see ye Rumeng no feeling.

    Before seeing her appearance, he would have a possessive desire, but now it is gone.

    I don''t know what happened to him. His face was cold again.

    In the eyes of outsiders, his character is simply uncertain.

    Luo Zifeng sat down on his side, "what''s the reason why Ye Shao came to me?"

    "It''s about cooperation, of course."

    "Cooperation?"

    "I think if we cooperate, we will get more benefits from each other," he said

    Luo Zifeng was interested: "what do you want to cooperate with me? Tell me. "

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi sat in her bedroom watching TV.

    It''s already 12 o''clock at noon. I don''t know if yeshitian has left.

    She picked up the inside line and asked the servant to bring her food.

    She didn''t eat all morning. She was very hungry.

    The maid quickly brought some food in, and ye Anqi asked her, "has the man who came in the morning gone?"

    "You mean night master? He has not left yet. He is having dinner with the young master and talking about things. "

    Damn --

    when will he stay?

    Ye Anqi decided not to go out of the bedroom all day to see how long he could stay.

    Time soon came to night.

    Ye Anqi was shocked to learn that yeshitian plans to stay here tonight!

    What on earth does he want to do? She didn''t believe that he didn''t come here for her reason.

    He came here on purpose to disgust her and scare her.

    Before going to bed, ye Anqi locked the door and blocked the dresser. All the windows were closed tightly, and she was relieved that no one could touch them.

    I didn''t dare to come in at night, but I didn''t dare to sleep.

    This may not be without

    In this way, ye Anqi could not rest assured until dawn.

    Last night she told the maid to bring her breakfast early the next morning, as soon as possible. It''s better when everyone''s not up.

    As soon as ye Anqi fell asleep, he heard a knock at the door, "Miss angel, I''ve brought breakfast."

    "Miss angel, Miss angel..."

    Ye Anqi was helpless to get up. She pulled back the dresser, and the voice could be heard by people outside.

    When she opened it, she opened the door.

    However, as soon as she opened it, her arm was caught by a big hand and her body was pulled out -

    she was pressed against the wall, and before she could react, the man''s lips suddenly pressed down.

 Chapter 217

    "Oh Ye Anqi had no time to be surprised, on the pain of stuffy hum.

    There was a sharp pain on her lips, and the pain made her white.

    The smell of blood spread quickly between his lips and teeth -

    night Shitian suddenly pushed her away. He raised his thin red lips and laughed like a devil: "I''ll go out in a moment. This is a farewell kiss for you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I''ll see you next time. I''ll bite you once. How many marks do you think I''ll leave on you

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi glared angrily and cursed him a thousand times in his heart.

    The man is very satisfied with her anger, which makes him have a kind of abnormal pain and pleasure, who told her to make him uncomfortable.

    She gave him the anger, he will all still be on her body!

    "Ha ha..." Night release day can''t help laughing out, turn around arrogant arrogant left.

    Ye Anqi clenched her hand.

    Damn it, pervert, asshole, scum, lunatic

    Yeshitian soon disappeared. The maid next to her was carrying breakfast and looking at her nervously.

    "Miss angel, I didn''t mean to. It was the night master who didn''t let me speak..."

    What did ye Anqi want to say, there was no such thing in the end.

    She took the tray from the maid''s hand, went in and slammed the door.

    Put the food on the tea table, and ye Anqi goes to the bathroom.

    Standing in front of the washing table, looking at her bloody lower lip in the mirror, she was so angry that she wanted to kill people.

    The night interpretation of heaven is absolutely intentional The wound didn''t heal for a week or two.

    He will certainly leave more scars on her

    As long as she sees him, she will continue to suffer.

    This torture is nothing, but she does not want to have too much contact with him.

    Ye Anqi slightly drooped her eyes and made a decision in her heart.

    After washing and gargling, the wound on Ye Anqi''s lips did not bleed. However, her lips hurt when she ate, so she should eat carefully.

    After eating, she immediately packed the things and decided to leave here in desperation.

    She must stay away from Z and never come back.

    As long as she is still in state Z, no matter where she stays, she will meet him.

    *****

    luozifeng and yeshitian left after breakfast.

    After they left, ye Rumeng went to the restaurant to have dinner. As soon as they sat down, they suddenly heard the voice of the servants outside.

    "Miss angel, where are you going?"

    Ye Rumeng doubts: "what happened?"

    A maid went out to inquire, and soon came in again, "miss Rumeng, Miss Angel packed up her things and planned to leave."

    Ye Rumeng went out immediately.

    In the living room, ye Anqi is being stopped by two bodyguards to prevent her from taking a step forward.

    Ye Anqi sneers and takes a few steps backward, grabbing the fruit knife on the tea table.

    She pointed the tip of the knife at them: "all get out of the way. If you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"

    The bodyguard was not moved: "without the young master''s command, Miss ye can''t leave."

    "You are not entitled to house arrest me!"

    Night release day house arrest she even, even Luo Zifeng are like this, she really hate this group of bastards.

    "You are not under house arrest, but for your safety." The bodyguard explained.

    Ye Anqi said with a sarcastic smile, "if you don''t want to do this, I''ll ask again, will you let me go?"

    "What do you do? Put the knife down. " Ye Rumeng frowned and came forward.

    Not close, she was pulled by the maid, "Miss dream, you don''t go, careful she hurt you."

    Ye Rumeng doesn''t think ye Anqi will hurt her, but she doesn''t go forward.

 Chapter 218

    "Ye Anqi, Zifeng keeps you here for your own good. If you go out, you will be arrested by yeshitian."

    Ye Anqi looks back, ye Rumeng sees the wound on her lip at a glance.

    "For my good?" Ye Anqi sneered, "for my good, night release day will hurt me here?"

    "What did yeshitian do to you?"

    "For my good, Luo Zifeng agreed to stay here?"

    Ye Rumeng did not know the truth: "he also To you... "

    "He dares Ye Anqi cold hum, "but I will not give him another chance to hurt me, I have tolerated enough!"

    "Put the knife down first, and we''ll talk about it."

    "Ye Rumeng, for the sake of our sisters'' fight, you let them go away, don''t stop me."

    "They won''t listen to me."

    "You call Luo Zifeng and let him go."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Rumeng is in a dilemma.

    Ye Anqi said: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t help. In short, I must leave today. I will break out by myself."

    "You wait. I''ll call him and tell him."

    Ye Rumeng was afraid that she would make trouble, so he had to agree. She took out her mobile phone and dialed Luo Zifeng.

    "Hello, Zifeng, ye Anqi wants to leave. Will you let her go?"

    Luo Zifeng raises eyebrow: "does she want to leave?"

    "Yes, we really don''t have the right to keep her. Will you let her go?"

    "Rumeng, it''s not that I don''t let her go, it''s that she can''t go."

    Ye Rumeng did not understand: "why?"

    "Master Bei entrusted her to me. I can''t lose people." Otherwise, when Bei Jingshen comes back, he can''t hand in people, so their cooperation will certainly not be able to continue.

    "But ye Anqi is innocent, we are not qualified to force her to stay..."

    Luo Zifeng comforted her, "I don''t want to be like this. It''s no harm for her to stay. And it''s important for me to keep her

    Ye Anqi suddenly interrupted: "you tell Luo Zifeng that if you don''t let me go, I''ll kill you out!"

    Without Ye Ru Meng''s narration, Luo Zifeng has already heard what she said.

    He said in a low voice: "Rumeng, you don''t care about this matter, I will let people take good care of her."

    Then he finished the call and called the bodyguard.

    "Keep a good eye on people and use some means when necessary."

    "Yes, young master!" The bodyguard put away his mobile phone and stared at Ye Anqi. "Miss ye, you can''t get out of here. I advise you to put down the knife. This is the wisest choice."

    "Luo Zifeng doesn''t let people go?" Ye Anqi asked.

    "The young master said that you can''t leave. If you have to leave, we don''t mind taking other measures."

    "Ye Anqi, you stay for a while, and we''ll think of other ways." Ye Rumeng also advised her.

    She didn''t believe them.

    It can be said that she couldn''t believe anyone.

    The night interpretation of heaven is not credible, the depth of North scenery is not credible, luozifeng is not credible, and everyone is untrustworthy

    She looked unmoved. "I said, I must leave today. You all think I mean it for fun?"

    "But you can''t go." Ye Rumeng frowned, "why do you have to leave, there are night release days waiting for you outside."

    "You don''t think he''ll come to me if I don''t go out? Ye Rumeng, you are naive. Don''t think I''m a fool. "

    "You..." Ye Rumeng was angry, "I''m all for you. Even if you want to go, did you go? "

    In fact, ye Rumeng''s heart is more inclined to luozifeng.

    It''s good for Luo Zifeng to leave Ye Anqi, so she naturally wants to help him.

 Chapter 219

    What''s more, there''s no harm in Ye Anqi''s staying. Why not stay?

    Ye Anqi clenched the knife in her hand. "If you can''t walk, just try it."

    The bodyguard looked cold: "Miss ye, even if you want to kill out, how many people have you killed, do you think you can hurt us?"

    Ye Anqi suddenly gave a strange smile.

    "Luo Zifeng left me because he wanted to give beijingshen an account? And my safety is up to me. "

    She immediately turned the direction of the fruit knife, and the tip of the knife was aimed at her shoulder --

    Ye Rumeng was shocked: "Ye Anqi, don''t do anything stupid!"

    Ye Anqi looked determined: "I say again, let me go. If I commit suicide, Luo Zifeng can''t explain it to beijingshen. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The two bodyguards were dignified, but they didn''t mean to get out of the way.

    "Let me go!" Ye Anqi stares at them and talks again.

    "Miss ye, don''t threaten us. It''s useless." A bodyguard said faintly that they didn''t believe she would really commit suicide.

    The tip of the knife stabbed into the shoulder --

    "ah!" Several maids screamed with fear.

    Ye Anqi''s action is fast and frightening, and does not give people psychological preparation at all.

    Ye Rumeng widened his eyes: "Ye angel, you are crazy!"

    The two bodyguards were also stunned -

    pulling out the tip of the knife, blood splashed down Ye Anqi''s clothes, and instantly infected most of them.

    She didn''t change her face, as if she were OK.

    "I say it again. Let me go."

    "Let her go!" Ye Rusheng said.

    The bodyguards didn''t dare to underestimate her courage. They quickly got out of the way and planned to take advantage of the fruit knife when she went out.

    Ye Anqi is not so stupid, "back up, at least 5 meters away from me, immediately back up!"

    "Miss ye..."

    "Back off!" Ye Anqi pointed the knife point at her shoulder again.

    Everyone was so shocked that she seemed to know her today.

    Her ferocity is not lost to any man at all.

    The bodyguard retreated five meters away.

    Ye Anqi walked out with legs, and no one dared to approach her.

    The door was opened, and she was more eager to go. In fact, she didn''t know how to escape from Z country.

    But how can you know the result without gambling.

    "Ye Anqi..." Ye Rumeng pursues it.

    There was blood all the way, shocking.

    Ye Rumeng looks dizzy.

    Ye Anqi gritted her teeth and walked very fast. Finally, she walked out of the door smoothly.

    There is no taxi outside, and ye Anqi starts to run. She needs to get away from here as soon as possible, the faster the better.

    However, she lost so much blood that she began to feel dizzy. The pace became slow and the sight blurred.

    Ye Anqi clenched her teeth and cheered herself up.

    Must not faint, must not

    She insisted on it with a fearless ferocity, but she forgot that she could not go far.

    Suddenly, a long line of cars came up in front of her -

    the car stopped a few meters away from her.

    Ye Anqi leaned against the roadside Wutong tree and clenched his knife.

    The door opened and countless bodyguards in black stepped out.

    Then, a car out of luozifeng, a car out of the night of the sky.

    Ye Anqi couldn''t help laughing, but she still couldn''t leave

    See her whole body blood appearance, Luo Zifeng is very surprised.

    Night release day squint, the whole body is cold breath.

    "Miss ye, why are you doing this?" The wind of Luo Zi makes a sound.

    Ye Shitian strode closer to her, with an imposing manner --

    Ye Anqi held up the fruit knife with great effort: "don''t come here, or I will die for you to see!"

 Chapter 220

    Ye Shitian suddenly pulls out a pistol, loads it, and points it at her --

    "young master?" Mo shisan was stunned.

    All people were stunned by his actions. What is he doing to kill Ye Anqi?

    Ye Anqi was also stunned and her hand in mid air froze.

    Night release day step by step close to her, the whole body full of evil spirit: "want to die, I will help you!"

    "Bang -" suddenly a gun shot, he really shot!

    Ye Anqi only felt a numbness in her arm, and suddenly she could not fall down.

    The fruit knife in her hand was hit by a bullet and flew out. The bullet hit the fruit knife, not her body. It was amazing how well the bullet was shot.

    The next moment, the tall man suddenly bully close, a hold her wound.

    "Well..." Ye Anqi turned pale with pain.

    "It''s very painful, I will let you always remember this feeling!"

    His hands were strong again, and more blood came out of his fingers

    "Ah --" Ye Anqi screamed with pain, and suddenly fainted in front of her eyes.

    When she fainted, the man put his arm around her in time.

    She was powerless to lie on his body, blood instantly stained his precious shirt.

    Men do not know, the arm is just subconsciously tightened.

    "What''s wrong with Ye Anqi?" Ye Rumeng asked aloud.

    Ye Shitian picked up the comatose ye angi and turned to her without expression, "the hospital, you go with me!"

    Ye Rumeng was stunned and nodded subconsciously. She really wants to go, but I don''t know why yeshitian asks her to go.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi was quickly sent to the hospital. She lost too much blood and needed a blood transfusion.

    When the doctor came out to ask her blood type, yeshitian grabbed ye Rumeng and said, "they have the same blood type, take her!"

    Luo Zifeng frowned and went to grab ye Rumeng, "is the blood bank of the hospital not without blood?"

    Night release day sneer: "only leaf like the blood of dream is suitable!"

    Luo Zifeng and ye Rumeng are both stunned --

    Ye Rumeng knows his blood type, which is very special. Is Ye Anqi the same as her? She only knew that ye Anqi was very afraid of pain when she was a child, and she never went to draw blood to test her blood type, so she did not know what her blood type was.

    "Last time you almost died, it was Ye Anqi who drew blood for you, so that you can live to this day." Yeshitian stares at her and says.

    Ye Ru dream is a Leng, this matter she really does not know.

    "What kind of blood type is it?" Luo Zifeng asked.

    "I smoke." She broke away from Luo Zifeng and went to the doctor, "draw my blood."

    "Like a dream..."

    "I''m fine. Don''t stop me." Ye Rumeng looks firm.

    Luo Zifeng is still not willing to, "I don''t allow it!"

    Ye Anqi''s life and death has nothing to do with him, but he can''t Bear ye Rumeng to shed a drop of blood. Everything about her is his, and he doesn''t allow her to do anything to hurt herself.

    "But ye Anqi needs blood transfusion."

    Luo Zifeng cold face pulled her: "she can''t die without blood transfusion, in short, I don''t allow you to draw blood for her!"

    Ye Rumeng Wei Zheng, she did not know that Luo Zifeng would have such a strong desire for possession.

    Night release day suddenly sneer: "Luo Zifeng, if you want ye Rumeng to live all the time, you''d better let go."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Zifeng frowned and didn''t understand his meaning.

    "Only the two of them have the same blood type in the world."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Zifeng''s pupils shrank and understood his meaning instantly.

    If ye Anqi is not saved this time, no one will save her next time ye Rumeng has an accident

 Chapter 221

    Ye Anqi and ye Rumeng''s lives have been linked together.

    Maybe ye Rumeng won''t have an accident, but who knows?

    Ye Ru Meng didn''t understand what they were talking about. She broke away from luozifeng: "I''m really OK. I can''t smoke much."

    Luo Zifeng did not refuse this time, "not too much, at most 100 cc."

    "Last time, ye Anqi lost 400 to her." Yeshitian never blinks when he lies.

    Luo Zifeng Leng hum: "at most 200!"

    Ye Rumeng said:

    *****

    luxurious VIP ward.

    There is a crystal vase on the window sill with some bright lilies in it.

    On the white hospital bed, ye Anqi is quietly sleeping.

    Her long curly eyelashes were motionless, and her white face was even paler, without a trace of blood.

    It''s been hours and she hasn''t woken up.

    In fact, ye Anqi''s injury is not serious, that is, excessive blood loss.

    After the rescue, her body has no major problems, only a week of rest can be discharged.

    Yeshitian is sitting on the leather chair beside the bed, with a computer on the small table in front of him. He is concentrating on his work.

    After working for a while, he glanced at Ye Anqi, then worked again.

    I don''t know how long it took, and ye Anqi finally woke up.

    Yeshitian doesn''t know, still facing the computer.

    See a small part of his side face, leaf Angel tiny Leng, how is he here?

    This is the hospital, the air is filled with a faint smell of disinfectant.

    Ye Anqi felt some pain in the wound on her shoulder, and she immediately thought of the behavior of releasing the sky the night before her coma.

    His gloomy face, his strong hand

    At that time, she almost died of pain, and the pain is still fresh in her memory and has lingering fear.

    He is more ruthless than she is

    Thinking of these, ye Anqi''s eyes glanced a bit coldly.

    "Awake?" Yeshitian noticed that she had woken up. He pushed aside the small table and turned the leather chair to face her. "You''re not dead. Are you sorry?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "So you want to add a tombstone to my cemetery?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I bought a piece of land, and now seven women have been buried. You can get two mahjong tables when you go."

    Ye Anqi looked at him faintly, as if looking at a stranger.

    "Do you know that you can only be buried in my cemetery after your death? It''s always labeled as my night release. "

    Ye Anqi sneered: "dead are dead, who cares about those."

    Yeshitian pinched her chin, "but I changed my mind. If you die, I''ll prepare a crystal coffin for you to keep your body forever, and then do whatever you want... "

    "Pervert!" Ye Anqi couldn''t help scolding.

    Ye Shi Tian ponders on the hook lip: "such a beautiful face, can''t I help you to keep it?"

    "Roll --" she pulled his hand away, but it affected the wound. She could not help frowning in pain.

    Night release day eyebrows slightly frown, and soon spread out.

    "You know the pain, you deserve it

    With sarcastic remarks on his mouth, he raised his hand and pressed the bell. The doctor and nurse came quickly.

    They gave Ye an examination to make sure that her body recovered very well and there was no big problem.

    The doctors and nurses all left.

    Night Shi Tian gets up and slowly pours a cup of warm water.

    He went back to the bed and sat down. He held out his glass. "Would you like some water?"

    If it does not involve the issue of principle, she has always been flexible.

    Her throat was so dry that she wanted to smoke. "Thank you very much."

    *

    thank you for another big red envelope, but I''m too busy to make any more changes

 Chapter 222

    She held out her hand, but he avoided her.

    Ye Anqi:

    "If you want to drink water, please tell me. Do you know it''s wrong?"

    "What''s wrong?" Ye Anxi wondered.

    Night release day evil four grin, "dare to privately damage my things, you do not know wrong?"

    "Your what..." Suddenly, his body is her.

    "I remember that I have nothing to do with you."

    "You have nothing to do with me, but your body is mine." The night releases the sky, the tone is arrogant.

    "My body is not mine, but yours?"

    "That''s right." Ye Shi Tian took it for granted, "your body has become mine, and no one can change this fact."

    Damn it, where''s the arrogance? Go back to alien!

    Ye Anqi sneered: "I suggest you go to see a doctor, your brain is wrong!"

    "No water?"

    "I''ll do it myself." Ye Anqi is struggling to get up.

    Her shoulder hurts when she moves, but her legs are OK and she should be able to walk.

    As soon as she got up, she was pushed down by a man''s palm. Ye Anqi fell on the bed, and the wound was a burst of tearing pain.

    "What are you doing?" She glared.

    Night release day smile of gloomy cold, "do not admit mistakes, do not want to drink water."

    Ye Anqi suddenly laughed out: "I am right, this matter is not wrong with me."

    "Who is that on?"

    "Luozifeng." Ye Anqi framed him impolitely, "he wants to imprison me, and intends to lock me in a small black room until beijingshen comes back to collect it. I tried to get away with death, so it''s not my fault. "

    Yeshitian: "I''m sorry

    "What, I didn''t do it right? They treat me like this, shouldn''t I try to escape? " Ye Anqi is right.

    Ye Shitian''s expression softened: "you can''t escape? How come you didn''t kill me when you ran away from me

    "That''s because luozifeng is so despicable! I can''t escape in any other way. I can only use this way. "

    "Are they really doing this to you?"

    Ye Anqi sneered: "if I don''t do this to me, will I harm myself?"

    At first, Ye Shi Tian was still skeptical, but now he believes it all.

    Ye Anqi followed him, he also punished her, she did not want to self harm, can see that Luo Zifeng is doing too much.

    If it wasn''t for despair, she wouldn''t have

    Ye Shi Tian''s face suddenly became cold and terrifying, "your body is mine, Luo Zifeng dares to treat you like this, I will never let go!"

    "I want to drink water..."

    Yeshitian returns to God, and she is not embarrassed this time.

    "Open up." He raised her head and put the glass to her mouth.

    Ye Anqi, no matter how much, drank as much water as he could. A glass of water ran out quickly.

    "Or not?"

    "No more."

    "Do you want something to eat?"

    "Can I eat?" she asked

    Yeshitian hesitated, "I''ll ask."

    He called the doctor to ask, the doctor said that ye Anqi can eat, but can only eat light food, the more light the better.

    Yeshitian sent for a rice porridge. He took a bowl and scooped a spoon to feed it to her.

    "Open your mouth."

    Ye Anqi is not used to, "I will come by myself."

    Yeshitian didn''t know what to think of, and directly put the bowl to her, "OK, you can come by yourself and finish it all!"

    This bowl of porridge is usually put aside, and ye Anqi is sure to finish it. Now she''s still a patient, she doesn''t have that good appetite.

 Chapter 223

    She did not speak. She held the bowl in her left hand and pressed the back of her hand on her thigh. Her right hand picked up a spoon and put it to her mouth.

    She was still weak, and her hands shaking with the spoon.

    After two laborious bites, she put down her spoon and said, "I won''t eat any more."

    "Finish it!" At night, the cold voice of the sky commands.

    "I can''t eat it." Ye Anqi took the bowl and put it on the small table beside the bed.

    Yeshi Tian snatched it, scooped a big spoon into her mouth, "if you can''t eat it, put it in!"

    Ye Anqi frowned. She felt like vomiting and couldn''t spit it out, so she had to eat it.

    In the night release day plug to the second spoon, she side head to avoid, "I said can''t eat."

    "I said to put it in!"

    "You, um..." The spoon popped into her mouth.

    Ye Anqi finally understood that he was deliberately teasing her.

    Helpless to eat, she compromise: "I will come."

    "It''s better if I stuff it faster."

    He stretched out the bowl, and Mo shisan next to him took it immediately.

    Holding her chin, he forced another spoon into her.

    "You..." Ye Anqi angrily broke away from him, "night release day, are you insane?"

    "Night release day sneer," is you toast do not eat wine penalty. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He''s blaming her for refusing to feed her?

    How can there be such a person who will accept his kindness?

    She doesn''t want to accept it, can''t she?!

    "I won''t eat any more!" Seeing that he wants to cram it again, ye Anqi opens it with a wave.

    All the porridge in the spoon was spilled out --

    part of it fell on the quilt, and part of it splashed on the expensive suit of yeshitian.

    The man''s face turned gloomy.

    "If you think it''s fun to torture a patient, go ahead."

    "Night release day tiny squint," OK, I don''t care about you now, wait for you to say again. "

    "I have nothing to do with you."

    That is to say, even if she recovered, he would not be entitled to trouble her.

    Hearing this, ye Shitian''s face became more gloomy.

    "it doesn''t matter if you has the final say."

    Ye Anqi frowned slightly: "Ye young master, I hope you don''t forget what you said. On that day, we broke off the relationship. You are you and I am me. Do you want to repent? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night release day''s face becomes more haze, "think I still very rare you?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    He started with a sneer, "even if you come back and ask me, don''t think I will pity you!"

    "No Ye Anqi was calm.

    She won''t take the initiative to come back to him, let alone beg to go back.

    "Well, remember what you said today." Yeshitian turns around and leaves with a cold face.

    The ward emptied in an instant, leaving her alone.

    Ye Anqi was silent for a moment and pressed the bell to call the nurse.

    "Did you pay for the medical expenses before that?" She asked the nurse.

    This nurse is dedicated to taking care of her, everything is clear, "has been paid."

    "And what happened after that?"

    "Not yet. It''s paid every day."

    "OK, thank you. You go out."

    As soon as the nurse left, she looked at her backpack on the sofa.

    Fortunately, her backpack is here. They didn''t throw it away.

    Ye Anqi got out of bed and went to sit down with the shelf hanging drops.

    She took the backpack and pulled out the clothes and some jewelry.

    She doesn''t have much cash on her body, most of which is jewelry, which is worth a lot of money.

    Ye Anqi took care of the things and called the nurse again, asking her to change to a general ward for her.

 Chapter 224

    She can''t afford the VIP room.

    Yeshitian will definitely not pay her any more, let alone luozifeng.

    Now she''s on her own.

    The nurse didn''t ask any more questions and helped to transfer her to the general ward.

    *****

    it''s night, and luozhai is full of lights.

    There are three men sitting in the luxurious living room -- luochangguo, luozifeng and yeshitian.

    The old man is hale and hearty, and his eyes are bright.

    However, the two young men were of high air and momentum.

    Yeshitian and luozifeng signed the contract respectively, and their fonts were strong and powerful, and the dragons and the Phoenix danced.

    After signing the contract, Luo Zifeng took the initiative to extend his hand, "little night, I wish us a happy cooperation."

    Yeshi Tian is lazily leaning against the sofa and does not shake hands: "since it is cooperation, don''t forget to show more sincerity."

    Luo Zifeng did not care about the hand back, smile: "the sincerity that should be given, we will naturally give."

    Night release day a smile, stand up body, "then I wait for the sincerity of master Luo, farewell."

    Luo Zifeng didn''t get up, "come on, send off the night young master."

    Yeshitian turns and strides away, followed by the inseparable ink thirteen.

    The servant led them through the garden towards the gate.

    Hiding in a corner of Sima Qing looking at his back, enchanting hook lips.

    Is that yeshitian?

    The living room -

    after the night''s release of heaven, Luochang''s face sank.

    "You shouldn''t get involved in Ye Anqi''s affairs."

    Luo Zifeng leans on the sofa, "the North young master attaches great importance to her."

    "It''s obvious that yeshitian will not give up now. I don''t know when there will be news from the North young master. When he has news, yeshitian doesn''t know how many things he has done. "

    Luo Zifeng did not speak.

    Luochang state is more sophisticated, "this night Shitian asked for cooperation, you should be careful, he is not simple, be careful that he set a trap."

    "I know."

    Luo Changguo suddenly kneaded his knee. Luo Zifeng was concerned and asked, "did my father''s rheumatism commit again?"

    "Well, the air has been so humid recently that I''ve got my old problem again."

    "I''ll call a doctor for you."

    Luo Chang stopped him: "No. I plan to go to Wolong mountain villa to have a rest for a while. Xiaoqing will go with me. She can''t be an old man with me as a girl. Ye Rumeng is not in bad health. Let her go to recuperate together. "

    Luo Zifeng Mou color micro flash, "her body has no problem, father does not care about her."

    "Let her go with me. I''ll get in touch with her. What kind of character does she see?" The voice of Luochang can''t be refused.

    Luo Zifeng knew that he couldn''t stop him: "OK, I''ll ask her."

    "Why, when an elder of mine invited her, she would refuse?" Luochang asked coldly.

    "No way." Luo Zifeng smile, but the mood is very heavy.

    He knew his father, and he would not accept ye Rumeng.

    Ye Rumeng goes here, and I don''t know what will happen

    *****

    the sky was white, and the sun sent warm sunshine from the clouds -

    Ye Anqi was awakened by the sound in the room, but she did not open her eyes immediately.

    "Mom, who is she? Just last night? " It''s a man''s deliberate voice.

    There are two beds in her ward.

    Hospital beds are tight, she can only share a room with others in addition to living in VIP ward.

    Fortunately, with her to live in a room is a big mother, ye Anqi live at ease.

    "Only last night." Said the woman in the next bed.

 Chapter 225

    The man laughs: "looks really beautiful."

    But she didn''t like it. "It''s not beautiful. It''s like a fox spirit."

    Ye Anqi suddenly opened her eyes --

    the aunt looked at her coldly and moved away.

    Her son came forward enthusiastically, "sister, what''s wrong with you? No family to take care of you

    Ye Anqi ignored him and went to the bathroom to wash.

    The sound insulation effect of general ward is too poor.

    Ye Anqi is brushing her teeth Outside came the talk between the mother and the son.

    "Mom, what do you think I''m after her? It''s so beautiful. How nice to be your daughter-in-law. "

    "What''s good? It''s too much like a fox spirit to keep."

    Ye Anqi looks at her delicate facial features in the mirror. She is smart and perfect. There is no dead corner in 360 degrees. The fox spirit can''t compare with her.

    "No, I''m so excellent. How can I not support it? You know, my monthly salary is more than 8000."

    When ye Anqi thought of her previous life, she made at least several hundred thousand yuan a month

    "Fox spirit doesn''t care how much money you have. He likes handsome men best." Aunt retorted.

    Don''t I have enough handsome lips

    "Of course my son is handsome. But this kind of woman is very fickle. My mother still hopes you can find a virtuous daughter-in-law... "

    "Poof --" Ye Anqi spits out her mouthwash!

    "Mom, you see I really like her, so you can promise."

    "No, I won''t allow her to go through the door!"

    Damn it, ye Anqi has fire in her eyes.

    It''s really ugly. Who seldom marries that kind of person?!

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi quickly washed out. As soon as she opened the door, the man warmly welcomed her.

    "Sister, you haven''t eaten breakfast yet. I''ve brought some steamed buns to eat together."

    "Who are you? Go away. " Ye Anqi has a cold tone.

    The man is not angry, but more enthusiastic, "my surname is Huang, and my name is Jiabao. What''s your name, sister

    Ye Anqi squinted at him, a little condescending.

    Yes, this man is not as tall as her

    "Go away --"

    the man''s face changed, and his mother suddenly broke out, "Jiabao, such a woman''s mother would not agree to marry her. I dare to show you my face before I go through the door. I can still get it in the future? "

    Ye Anqi ha ha ha laughs out, "is really ugly person to make many mischief!"

    "What are you talking about?" she said

    Ye Anqi went to pick up her things and ignored them.

    Huang Jiabao was in a dilemma. "Mom, you should say less. Don''t be angry, sister. My mother doesn''t mean anything. She does it for my good. "

    Ye Anqi picked up her shoulder bag and walked outside.

    "Where are you going, sister?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi did not look back.

    "Sister, don''t go away. Don''t be angry. I''ll make it up to you." Huang Jiabao actually caught up.

    Ye Anqi turned his head in disgust, "stay away from me, or I''ll call the police!"

    Huang Jiabao showed an aggrieved look, "sister, my mother really didn''t mean to do it. Can you calm down and go back?"

    "If you disturb me again, I will call the police immediately!" Ye Anqi threatened to go on.

    Huang Jiabao didn''t believe in evil and followed her closely. "Sister, I know I''m wrong. Can you forgive me?"

    Ye Anqi is about to attack when she suddenly sees ye Rumeng, wearing sunglasses.

    She was followed by two bodyguards in black.

    See her, leaf such as dream tiny Leng, she a few steps forward, take down sunglasses, "what are you doing this? Are you going to be discharged now? "

    Still in hospital clothes?

 Chapter 226

    Ye Anqi pointed to Huang Jiabao beside her, "I can''t stand this person''s harassment and want to change a ward."

    Huang Jiabao stares at ye Rumeng''s face and is obsessed, "you Do you know each other? "

    Ye Rumeng doesn''t like his eyes and frowns slightly.

    The bodyguard next to him punched him hard, and Huang Jiabao was knocked down to the ground.

    "Ah, hit people, kill people!" Huang Jiabao immediately howled.

    Many people rushed out to check -

    the bodyguard threatened him with a vicious voice: "dare to harass two young ladies again, be careful of your life!"

    Only then did ye Anqi find out that he was an acquaintance, who had protected her before.

    She was happy and gave him a thumbs up

    Ah Qiang suddenly blushed

    Ye Ru Meng put on sunglasses and took her to go, "find a place to talk."

    She re opened a VIP ward for ye Anqi.

    There are thousands of these wards a day

    Ye Anqi leaned against the head of the bed. The nurse gave her a little bit, took care of her, and left silently.

    Ye Rumeng sits by the bed with his hands folded on his knees.

    "Why do you want to stay in a normal ward if you don''t live in a good ward?" She asked her.

    Yesterday, ye Anqi was transferred to the ward, and ye Ru Meng left.

    "Yeshitian, why didn''t he find someone to take care of you?" She asked again.

    Ye Anqi laughs lazily: "first, I have no money. Second, I have nothing to do with night release."

    Ye Rumeng micro Leng: "but yesterday he was very concerned about your situation."

    "Is it?"

    Ye Rumeng is not sure. After all, yeshitian just asks her to give ye Anqi a blood transfusion.

    Maybe it''s not like it, it''s just that she hasn''t been bored with Ye Angie.

    She doesn''t believe that a man like yeshitian really cares about a woman.

    "Why don''t you call me when you don''t have money?"

    "You have money?" Ye Anqi asked.

    Ye Rumeng chokes, she also has no money, her money is Luo Zifeng.

    Ye Rumeng took out a bank card and handed it to her, "this is my account. You can use it."

    Ye Anqi did not answer: "so good to me?"

    "Just don''t want to see you pathetic."

    "I''m not sorry."

    Ye Rumeng looked cold: "yes, you are not pitiful, do you want this money?"

    Ye Anqi took over, "I will return it to you, plus interest."

    "No

    "What''s the password?"

    Ye Rumeng said the password, ye Anqi also put away the bank card, "thank you."

    "I''ll find a nurse to take care of you, and I''ll leave in the afternoon, so you can take care of yourself."

    "Where are you going?" Ye Anxi wondered.

    Ye Rumeng didn''t answer, "don''t do stupid things again. You''re not stupid. What you do this time is really stupid."

    Ye Anqi sighed: "it''s not Luo Zifeng who deceives people too much."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Rumeng suddenly is not good to say anything, Luo Zifeng is really inhuman, but he is really good to her.

    Ye Rumeng did not stay long before she left. Before she left, she also helped Ye Anqi find a nurse.

    At the same time.

    Yeshitian received an invitation.

    Luo Changguo invited him to take a holiday in Wolong mountain villa and offered a very attractive and confusing condition

    *******

    Wolong villa is located on the top of a city.

    From a distance, the mountain looks like a giant dragon lying prone, hence the name Wolong mountain.

    Wolong mountain has a pleasant climate, beautiful mountains and rivers, and is the best resort for summer vacation and recuperation.

    At the top of the mountain, a villa with a large area was built.

 Chapter 227

    Although its name is Shanzhuang, its architectural style is pure European style, also known as Wolong manor.

    A long row of black cars headed for the top of the mountain along the winding road.

    Half the distance, you can see the castle group on the top of the mountain through the window.

    The top of the castle is in the middle of a cone, and there seems to be a flag on it.

    Ye Rumeng has never been here. She only knows that luozifeng has power and power.

    But I don''t know that Luojia has such a huge industry in such places.

    The real family background of Luo family Beyond her imagination.

    The big iron gate of the villa opens -

    luxury cars drive in one by one and stop in front of the castle.

    The bodyguard respectfully opens the door and leaves Ru Meng comes out with her skirt.

    The first car, and she came out with Sima Qing.

    Sima Qing was dressed in a black dress, a black top hat, and black lace silk gloves on both hands.

    She wore gorgeous make-up, and her red lips were enchanting. At one glance, she looked like a goblin in the dark night.

    Ye Rumeng, however, wore a simple white dress with loose hair and pure hibiscus, giving people a feeling of sacredness and inviolability.

    Sima Qing smiles at her: "Miss ye, I hope we can have a happy memory in the next period of time."

    Leaf such as dream light nods: "I also hope."

    Sima Qing smiles and walks into the castle with high heels

    ******

    LUO Zifeng did not go with him to Wolong villa.

    He has something to deal with for the time being.

    Ye Shitian did not go to see ye angqi again. She was happy and quiet and planned to go abroad after her injury.

    After two days of observation, she found that there was no bodyguard guarding her outside, and there was no suspicious person.

    It can be seen that Luo Zifeng and yeshitian let her go.

    Don''t mention how happy Ye Anqi is

    But afraid of a long night''s dream, she plans to leave hospital early and leave early.

    Ye Anqi''s injury was not serious at all. After a few days'' rest, she was almost all right.

    She changed her clothes, put on her baseball cap and sunglasses and went to discharge. Just finished, was about to leave the hospital, two black bodyguards came to her.

    "Miss ye, my master, please."

    Ye Anqi turned and ran --

    "help, robbery!" She yelled as she ran.

    Both bodyguards were confused.

    They''re catching up fast, fast.

    Ye Anqi is not slow, they did not catch her for a while.

    Seeing several security guards coming from the front, ye Anqi yelled louder, "help, someone''s robbing --"

    several security guards bravely jumped up and caught the two bodyguards.

    Ye Anqi disappeared in the corner, the bodyguard eagerly pushed aside the security guard to catch up with him, but half a person could not see it.

    Ye Anqi hid in hiding and finally got rid of the security guards.

    She was so proud that she planned to go out the back door of the hospital. In the past two days, she has observed the terrain well. There are some taxis waiting for customers at the back door. After she goes out, she directly takes a car to leave.

    Ye Anqi was careful all the way and finally came to the back door.

    She''s still careful to find out what''s going on outside. Good. Nobody.

    Ye Anqi ran out and ran to a taxi.

    Open the door, she sits in and closes the door.

    "Master, drive, I''m in a hurry!"

    The driver in the front row said nothing and started the car and left. When ye Anqi saw that he was wearing a black suit, it was not right to see his aura

 Chapter 228

    "Master, please stop."

    "Miss ye, it''s not time to stop."

    Damn it, she fell into a trap.

    Ye Anqi decided to open the door and jump.

    I was about to open the door when I suddenly saw a black car driving hand in hand outside.

    She went to see on the left. There was also one It''s also in the back.

    That means she''s surrounded, and jumping out of the car doesn''t help.

    The driver in the front row said faintly: "Miss ye had better not act rashly. The young master wants to see you. You can''t escape."

    "Are you from luozifeng?"

    "Yes."

    Ye Anqi leaned back and sneered: "what does luozifeng want to do?"

    The driver didn''t answer.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi was taken to a strange villa.

    In the living room of villa, Luo Zifeng leans on the leather sofa with overlapping legs and looks cold and can''t see the mood.

    Ye Anqi was brought in.

    "Luo Zifeng, what do you want to do "Are you going to put me under house arrest?" she asked

    It was the only reason she could think of.

    Luo Zifeng stretched out his hand, "please sit down."

    Ye Anqi raised eyebrows. When did he become polite?

    Sitting opposite him, ye Anqi also took a leg and said, "go ahead, what do you want to do?"

    Luo Zifeng held out a hand towards the back, and the bodyguard respectfully handed him a document bag.

    He took the paper bag and dropped it on the coffee table in the middle.

    "Look, this is for you."

    "What?" Ye Anxi doubts, she took it and took out the things inside.

    It''s a new passport, ID card, household register, visa And so on.

    "What does that mean? Are you going to let me go? "

    "If we make a deal, as long as it is successful, I will help you go abroad. I will also give you a sum of money, so that you will have no worries about food and clothing all your life."

    Ye Anqi raised eyebrows: "what kind of deal? It''s not like I can do everything

    Luo Zifeng hook lip: "won''t let you do what you don''t want."

    "What do you want me to do?" Ye Anqi admitted that the conditions he gave were very tempting and confusing, and she decided to agree with him.

    The conditions Luo Zifeng said surprised her --

    "protecting ye Rumeng."

    Ye Anqi was stunned: "I protect her? Is master Luo joking with me? If you can''t protect her, how can I protect her? "

    Luo Zifeng said faintly: "not to protect her life, but to stay with her to ensure that she will not suffer losses, will not be framed."

    "I still don''t understand."

    "Rumeng is now taken away by my father. My father wants me to marry Sima Qing, but he will not allow me to marry Rumeng. Now I can''t get away. It''s inconvenient for me to send someone else to protect her. It doesn''t work in front of my father. Only you are the most suitable, you are her sister, you are our Luo family guests, more importantly, you are a woman, you can protect her openly and honestly

    There was one more thing he didn''t say.

    His father would not easily attack her. Behind her, there were two men who could not be provoked -- yeshitian and beijingshen.

    Ye Anqi probably understood what he meant.

    Anyway, the daughter-in-law that Lord Luo is interested in is not ye Rumeng, and Luo Zifeng is not ye Rumeng. Then Lord Luo will try his best to break them up.

    "Knowing that your father''s taking her is not good for her, why should she go with her?" Ye Anqi asked.

    Luo Zifeng said in a low voice: "I have no choice. If she doesn''t go, it will only prove that I like her more."

 Chapter 229

    Ye Angie arms chest, body back lazy to lean.

    "Your father will not agree to you to marry ye Rumeng in his life, will he?"

    "There is a possibility."

    "Since that, let Ye dream, why be difficult for everyone."

    Luo Zi wind suddenly sneered: "let her go, you think it is possible?"

    "You don''t let her go, your father will only destroy your feelings constantly. It is yerumeng who will suffer from the injury."

    Luo Zifeng''s eyes were dark and heavy. "I will try my best to protect her."

    "What if you can''t protect it?"

    "It''s impossible."

    By, he''s so confident?

    Ye angqi did not read the original book, I don''t know what the end of the two of them is.

    But look at simaqing dare to kill heart to remove leaf dream, knew they will be together behind.

    "If you have to go through all the hard work to be together, will you?"

    Luo Zifeng disdains to smile, "as long as we can together, how much experience?"

    Ye angqi also does not want to persuade him again, he is the hero, ye Rumeng is the heroine, fate is destined to let them together, she interference no longer use.

    As long as one of them does not die, no one wants to break them apart.

    "Does Miss ye do this deal?" Lozenfeng doesn''t want to talk to her any more.

    "What if I don''t want to do it?"

    Luo Zi wind cold voice threat: "you do not want to do I can only shut you up, waiting for North master to collect."

    "After the event, you swear to help me leave unconditionally?"

    "I swear!"

    "OK, the deal. Wait What if Lord Luo wants to kill ye Rumeng? " She didn''t want to sacrifice her life to save her.

    Luo Zifeng was confident: "for the moment he will not let her go."

    At least the thing that falls under the control his father will not do it, it will only leave their father and son relationship.

    "Are you sure?"

    "I''m not sure I''ll let her go?"

    Also, if he doesn''t care about ye Rumeng, he won''t let her protect her. But can she really protect her?

    "Master Luo, are you sure I can finish this task?"

    Luo Zifeng took her another mobile phone and a watch.

    "This phone can be dialed anywhere, even if there is no signal. This Kwai watch is equipped with a locator. You can call me if you have any information.

    "Would you like to give me a gun to defend myself?" Yeangqi asked tentatively.

    Luo Zifeng looked cold: "Miss ye, what you want to prevent is conspiracy, not yangmou."

    "If you are not afraid of 10000, you will be afraid of what happened."

    "If I really need a gun to defend myself, why do I have to look for you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    After the agreement, ye angqi will be sent to Wolong mountain villa the next day, and in name, she will also go to the disease.

    Ye angqi did not know, night release sky is there.

    *****The castle of Wolong mountain villa is very large, with hundreds of rooms on the first floor.

    Ye Rumeng lives in a bedroom on the right side of the third floor, and she lives alone on the whole floor.

    The sun is slanting, and it is very soon for dinner.

    Ye Rumeng had to come out of her bedroom -

    the dark and long corridor was empty, and her slight footsteps were very clear.

    These two days, every time she passes the corridor, she feels gloomy and uneasy.

    "Da, Da......"

    There was a sudden sound of heavy footsteps coming forward.

    Leaf is hesitant and alert.

    "Da Da -" the footsteps are clearer and closer.

    Ye Rumeng is afraid to move on against the wall.

 Chapter 230

    There will be no men on this floor except the maid who walks around occasionally. This footstep is clearly a man''s.

    No hurry, no delay. Obviously, the footstep is not the way the servant walks.

    Who''s here?

    Just then, the sound of footsteps disappeared.

    After hearing Ye Meng''s voice, he continued to explore

    The whole castle into a semicircle, leaves such as a dream around an arc, eyes to see the stairway, she walked faster.

    Suddenly, a door in front of him opened -

    Ye Rumeng stopped in fear.

    Then she saw a tall man come out --

    Ye Rumeng opened his eyes and said, "how can it be you?"

    Night release day evil spirit hook lip: "like you, come here to be a guest."

    He hasn''t seen her before.

    Ye Rumeng doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him and plans to leave immediately. The man is a step in front of her.

    "Miss Ru Meng doesn''t want to see me so much. Every time she sees me, she wants to stay away from me."

    Ye Rumeng stepped back and looked defensive: "get out of the way, I want to go down."

    "You have always been this attitude towards me, which will make me very dissatisfied."

    "Mr. night, please get out of the way." Ye Rumeng doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him.

    Night release day arm embraces the chest, he tut way: "have said, call your attitude to me better."

    Ye Rumeng hated frown, "I''m not familiar with you!"

    Night release day slightly lean, leaf like a dream is defensive step back, he low smile: "hide what, I really want to do to you, you hide?"

    "What do you want to do?"

    "I''d like you to have a coffee with me."

    Leaf such as dream tiny Leng, immediately cold facial expression: "I have no time, please get out of the way!"

    "If I have to buy you a drink?"

    "I''m not interested. You can drink it yourself."

    "It''s boring to drink too much alone."

    Ye Ru Meng''s patience ran out, "I told you to get out of the way, did you hear me?"

    The night releases the day momentarily gloomy facial expression, "you talk to me the tone really lets me very uncomfortable."

    Ye Rumeng raised his chin slightly and glared: "what do you want?"

    At the next moment, her wrist was suddenly caught --

    Ye Rumeng struggled with fear: "what are you doing?"

    Yeshitian dragged her into the room, the door slammed shut, and her body was pressed on the door!

    Yeshitian''s arms were on her sides, and she had no place to escape.

    Ye Rumeng''s face turned pale: "you should not go too far! This is Luo''s territory! "

    She is reminding him that she is Luo Zifeng''s person, he dares to do anything to her here, Luo Zifeng certainly will not let him go.

    Night release day evil wantonly smile: "how about the land of Luo family, do you think I am afraid of them?"

    Ye Rumeng clings to the door, "what do you want to do?"

    The man approached her, and the strange breath surrounded her instantly.

    "A man and a woman are alone in a room. What do you say I want to do?" His voice is low and dangerous, but for ye Rumeng, he seems to come from hell.

    Ye Ru Meng was angry and sneered: "if you dare to touch me, I will die with you!"

    "You can''t kill me."

    "I can''t kill you, at least I can kill myself." Ye Rumeng is very determined, "in short, I will not let you touch me when I die."

    Night release day evil spirit to smile out: "you are so infatuated with Luo Zifeng?"

    "I''m dead and I won''t let people like you touch me!"

    "What kind of person am I?"

    "Devil!"

 Chapter 231

    Night release day low smile comes out, smile of forest cold terror, "you say right, I am the devil. You think you''re fighting the devil? "

    Ye Rumeng inexplicable feeling of fear, she suddenly pushed him away, night release day''s body back a few steps.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, ye Rumeng opened the door and ran out in confusion --

    she ran very fast, and her flying skirt quickly disappeared at the entrance of the stairs.

    The night in the room Shitian sneers at it and doesn''t mean to go after it.

    Dong Dong -

    Ye Rumeng quickly goes down the stairs and suddenly bumps into Sima Qing who goes upstairs when he comes down to the second floor.

    Sima Qing raised her eyebrows: "what are you running for? What''s after you

    Ye Rumeng quickly calmed down, "nothing to chase me."

    "You run for your life."

    "You''re wrong." Ye Rumeng walked by her side and went downstairs slowly.

    Sima Qing stares at her back, then looks upstairs.

    I don''t know what to think of, she hook lips silent smile.

    Sima Qing slowly walked upstairs, high-heeled shoes in the smooth floor issued a crisp percussion sound.

    Go up to the third floor, she and leisurely come to yeshitian to bump into.

    "Hello, Mr. night." See him, Sima Qing shows enchanting smile.

    "Hello, Princess Sima."

    Sima Qing laughed out: "Mr. night or call me Sima Qing, but do not call me princess."

    "Miss Sima is not a princess. The Luo family will be happy with you."

    Sima Qing giggled out: "I''m not a princess. Mr. Ye must have misunderstood something."

    "Maybe." Yeshi Tian smiles, walks through her and goes downstairs directly.

    Sima Qing saw that he didn''t have any interest in himself, so he felt a bit upset.

    However, thinking of the end of yeshitian, she laughs again. No matter how fierce she is, she is not a dying person.

    Only Luo Zifeng is worthy of her.

    Sima Qing smiles and continues to walk upstairs

    ******

    at dawn, ye Anqi followed Luo Zifeng to Wolong villa.

    Ye Anqi has never heard of Wolong villa.

    When she got to the mountain, she saw the appearance of Wolong villa from a distance and was very surprised.

    No wonder Luo Zifeng is the leading actor. I''m afraid his family background is more than that of yeshitian.

    To know that the scenery here is beautiful, can be said to be an excellent geomantic treasure land.

    To build a villa on such a mountain and to circle one''s own territory, one should not only have money, but also have a background.

    In ancient times, only royal relatives and relatives were qualified to build such a villa.

    Modern is no exception

    City a is also the capital of state Z We can see the status of the Luo family in state Z

    The car finally arrived at the gate of the villa.

    The carved iron gate slowly opened -

    the car drove in and stopped in front of the castle.

    Ye Anqi and Luo Zifeng come out of the car.

    Standing in the magnificent manor, she looked up and saw the flag on the top of the castle.

    There is only one pattern on the golden flag, which is a black ring.

    What does that mean

    Luo Zifeng glanced, "it''s the family emblem of Luo family - black ring."

    "National emblem?"

    "That''s right."

    Why is the national emblem a black ring?

    Black represents endless meaning, the ring represents the sun, also represents the infinite cycle, and even more represents endless life.

    Black ring means endless and endless?

    Ye Anqi can''t help but think of the necklace ye Rumeng is wearing. The pendant of the necklace is not a black ring.

 Chapter 232

    "The necklace you gave ye Rumeng is actually the family emblem of your family?"

    Luo Zifeng is not afraid of her knowing, "yes."

    "Outsiders also know the family emblem of the Luo family?"

    Luo Zifeng only thought that she was curious: "people who are not enough generally don''t know."

    "Do you have one Luo family?"

    Luo Zifeng said faintly: "only me and my father can have it."

    An idea flashed through Ye Anqi''s mind.

    Does yeshitian know the relationship between ye Rumeng and luozifeng from the very beginning?

    The night she passed by, yeshitian tore ye Rumeng''s clothes.

    She vaguely remembers that ye Rumeng also has a necklace around her neck.

    Yeshitian must know what the family emblem of the Luo family is. If ye Rumeng can wear it, it shows that she has a good relationship with luozifeng.

    It''s impossible to think that she has a good relationship with Lord Luo

    Knowing that ye Rumeng has been labeled as Luo Zifeng, he still wants to have her. Is he really interested in ye Rumeng''s beauty or has no purpose?

    Ye Anqi looks dignified.

    When reading a novel, I just think the plot is simple.

    When I was inside, I knew how complicated everything was

    If ye Shitian''s approach to ye Rumeng has no purpose, what is his purpose?

    Use ye Rumeng to defeat luozifeng? Isn''t that a little naive?

    "Cousin --"

    Ye Anqi was thinking about it. Sima Qing, dressed in white knee length silk skirt, stepped out quickly.

    "Why did you come? Why didn''t you say it?" Sima Qing is very happy, charming face rippling with a charming smile.

    Luo Zifeng only light way: "time is too early, did not inform everybody."

    "Zifeng..." Ye Rumeng also rushed out.

    Luo Zifeng a few steps forward, the corner of his mouth curved a gentle arc, "come here, I have a look, it seems that I have lost some weight."

    Sima Qing''s eyes quickly swept a touch of cold, she deliberately joked, "cousin Luo is eccentric, only your girlfriend is in the eyes."

    "Miss Sima, long time no see." Ye Anqi suddenly said hello to her.

    Sima Qing side head, slightly surprised, "Miss ye also in?"

    Ye Anqi arms chest: "is Miss Sima''s eyes bad, or your eyes only your cousin?"

    Sima Qing chuckled: "I really didn''t see you, Miss Ye don''t mind."

    Ye Anqi did not seem to hear, and looked away.

    Sima Qing collected a smile: "Miss ye, I''m talking to you."

    Ye Anqi was stunned, "have you? Sorry, I didn''t hear that. "

    Sima Qing was stunned --

    then she scorned to smile and walked back to the castle.

    She simply disdains to see such a lowly woman as ye Anqi.

    Ye Anqi is also totally indifferent smile, Sima Qing want to kill her, later also do not have to make friends with her.

    Why don''t you tear your face early so that you don''t act all day.

    Ye Rumeng and luozifeng are like nobody else.

    "Why didn''t you call me before you came?"

    "It''s too early to give you a surprise." Luo Zifeng''s voice is low and pleasant.

    Ye Rumeng smiles: "will you return to the company? How many days are you going to stay? "

    "I''m leaving tomorrow..."

    "I''ll go with you!"

    She can''t hold her hand for a while.

    "You can rest here for a few more days, and I''ll be with you when I''m busy."

    "No rest. I''m fine."

    "To have a good rest, I will bring ye Anqi by the way, and let her accompany you to raise your body."

    Ye Rumeng looks at Ye Anqi or shakes his head:

 Chapter 233

    "No, I''ll go back with you..."

    "Let''s not talk about it. Let''s go. I have to see my father first."

    He took her hand and walked inside, followed by Ye Anqi.

    They were having breakfast at this time.

    In the splendid restaurant, the long table is full of food -

    Ye Anqi is hungry when she smells the smell of food.

    Luozifeng explained his intention to Luochang, and Luochang did not object to Ye Anqi staying for a holiday.

    Then they had breakfast together.

    Just when eating, ye Anqi always feels that Sima Qing on the opposite side has a strange look at her eyes.

    It doesn''t seem to be calculating her. It seems to be waiting for a good show

    Ye Anqi is too lazy to think about her mind. Anyway, don''t disturb her, otherwise don''t blame her for being rude!

    ¡­¡­

    After breakfast, the maid took her to the room upstairs to have a rest.

    The castle is very big. It has a long history and is full of light historical atmosphere everywhere.

    Come to room 315 on the left of the third floor.

    The maid opened the door and said, "Miss angel, this is your room. Are you satisfied?"

    The room is very large, is a pure European style decoration, with the cultural shadow of a few decades ago.

    The window of the room faces to the front of the villa. Standing on the balcony, you can overlook the scenery at the foot of the mountain.

    Ye Anqi was very satisfied: "yes, I am very satisfied. What room does my sister ye Rumeng live in? "

    "Miss dream lives in room 377 on the right."

    "Why live so far?" It''s almost to the end of the corridor. "Can''t you live next door to me?"

    "A lot of rooms are being repaired now, only that one is suitable for people to live in."

    "Where does Sima Qing live?"

    "Miss Sima lives in room 455 on the fourth floor."

    The layout of the castle is roughly understood by Ye Anqi.

    There are about 100 rooms on each floor, 50 on the left and 50 on the right. The room number on the left is 1-50, and the room number on the right is 51-100.

    There are rooms on both sides of the corridor. The odd number faces the front of the villa, and the even number faces the back of the villa.

    Ye Rumeng and Sima Qing both live on the right side of the odd square, and she lives in the left side.

    "There is no room for us to live in?"

    The maid shook her head. There are many rooms that are not bedrooms. Many bedrooms are separated by study, tea room or rest area. So few connected bedrooms, plus now there are many rooms in the redecoration, there is no connected bedroom for the time being. "

    She knows that.

    As she walked along the road just now, she found that there was a rest area every few rooms.

    The rest area is a special reserved place. If you don''t want to go back to your room, you can rest on the sofa in the rest area, or stand on the balcony there and overlook the scenery outside.

    The setting of rest area also has the function of daylighting.

    Opposite this room is a rest area, as wide as her bedroom, decorated like a living room.

    "Miss angel, do you have any questions?"

    "Not for the time being."

    The maid said with a smile, "then I''ll leave first. If you need to call us, please let us know."

    "Well, thank you."

    "You''re welcome."

    The maid respectfully withdrew, and ye Anqi began to pack her luggage.

    She opened the trunk and hung the clothes in the closet one by one

    A pair of men''s leather boots appeared at the door, quietly.

    Ye Anqi stood up and suddenly felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere around her, as if someone was behind her.

    She suddenly turned back and was stunned

 Chapter 234

    Standing at the door of the man arm chest, looking at her appearance.

    He was so big and strong that he almost completely blocked the door frame.

    Ye Anqi frowned, "Why are you here?"

    Damn it, Luo Zifeng didn''t tell her that yeshitian was here.

    If she knew he was there, she would not come.

    Man low smile: "this word should I ask you, how are you here?"

    "When did you arrive?"

    Night release day hook lip: "yesterday."

    Why wasn''t he at dinner just now?

    No wonder Sima Qing looks at her like a good play.

    Ye Anqi turned and went to collect the clothes. All the clothes she had just hung were taken out and stuffed into the box.

    Cover the box and she''s leaving with her luggage.

    "Mr. night, would you mind giving way?"

    "You want to go when you see me?" He asked with a cold smile.

    Ye Anqi chuckled: "it''s just that you don''t want to live here all of a sudden. It has nothing to do with you. You must not be too concerned."

    "I just came here. I want to go as soon as I see me. I don''t want to be too thoughtful."

    Leaf Angel skin smile flesh does not smile, "really have nothing to do with you, please let me."

    Yeshitian not only doesn''t let go, but also gets close to her. Ye Anqi can''t help but retreat.

    The man closed the door with his backhand

    Ye Anqi is vigilant: "what are you doing?"

    "We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Naturally, we want to reminisce with you."

    "Sorry, I''m not in the mood to reminisce with you."

    "Your body is mine. I should always check that my things are not damaged."

    Ye Anqi sneered: "why haven''t you gone to see a doctor yet?"

    There''s still something wrong with the brain!

    Night release day low smile: "do not see a doctor, look at my things on the line."

    He stretched out his hand to her, and ye Anqi, who had been on guard for a long time, raised the box and threw it at him!

    Ye Shitian raised her hand to block the door, and ye Anqi took the opportunity to rush to the door -

    one hand just touched the door handle, and the other arm was suddenly caught. She was strongly tugged and rotated, and her body fell heavily on the soft big bed.

    Ye Anqi tried to escape, but her hands were caught and she could not move on the bed.

    She struggled for a while and didn''t break free.

    Ye Anqi stared at him faintly, "how, want to force me again?"

    Night release day evil spirit hook lip, "then how?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi sneered, "you can''t change your nature. What can I do. It''s nature, it can''t be changed! "

    Night release day close to her, Mori cold hook lip: "you said right, see you I want to do something, this is nature can not change!"

    "See me?" Ye Anqi ha ha ha a smile, "I see you want to see a mother like this!"

    The night releases the day to suddenly change the face, the eye color is insidious.

    "I''ll tell you back. I''ll mark you all over your body. Believe it or not?"

    "Yes, I will not. Can you let me go now? " Can''t her hero not suffer from the immediate loss?

    Ye Shi Tian didn''t let her go, "say, what are you doing here with luozifeng?"

    "It''s none of your business."

    Her hands were held by him with one hand and pressed on top of her head. His other hand directly unbuttoned one of her shirt buttons

    "What are you doing?"

    "Answer the question. I''ll go on without answering."

    "Don''t do anything, let me accompany ye Rumeng."

    Night release day stops action, "why accompany her?"

    "He said he couldn''t pull himself away. Ye Rumeng would be alone here."

 Chapter 235

    "I''ll tell you back. I''ll mark you all over your body. Believe it or not?"

    "Yes, I will not. Can you let me go now? " Can''t her hero not suffer from the immediate loss?

    Ye Shi Tian didn''t let her go, "say, what are you doing here with luozifeng?"

    "It''s none of your business."

    Her hands were held by him with one hand and pressed on top of her head. His other hand directly unbuttoned one of her shirt buttons

    "What are you doing?"

    "Answer the question. I''ll go on without answering."

    "Don''t do anything, let me accompany ye Rumeng."

    Night release day stops action, "why accompany her?"

    "He said he couldn''t pull himself away. Ye Rumeng would be alone here."

    The second button was untied -

    Ye angqi struggled for a moment, "I have already answered!"

    "Wrong answer."

    "Yes

    We should continue to work hard at night

    Ye angqi was afraid that he would go too far, "OK, I said! He asked me to come here just to accompany ye Rumeng. He was afraid that if he was not there, ye Rumeng would be schemed by Sima Qing, and he would be in conflict with him. Let me help her! "

    The man raised his eyes, "go on."

    "No, I can''t say anything if you force me."

    "What are the terms of the deal?"

    "What are the terms of the deal?" Ye Anqi reacted quickly, but secretly scolded him whether he should be so cunning.

    Night release day evil smile: "what is the condition that you promise him?"

    Ye Anqi sneered: "do I still have a choice? Do you and he treat me as you want, and give me the right to choose? If I don''t come, he will put me in secret and wait for beijingshen to collect it! "

    "You don''t want to go with North Jingshen?" Ye Shi Tian suddenly asked.

    Come on, that''s not the point, OK.

    "I don''t want to go with anyone!"

    "No? What was your choice? "

    "Because I don''t have a choice."

    "No one makes you go with him!"

    "Yes, you are." Ye Anqi''s eyes were cold. "You never know how to respect me. Beside you, I feel that I am a plaything without dignity, without any self existence value. He at least vowed to respect me, and in the absence of a third choice, who would you say I would choose? "

    "Is it that I am not good enough to you

    "I''ll be nice to a pet, too."

    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s wrong with being a pet? "

    Ye Anqi suddenly felt very ironic: "I am a human being, but I have my own brain. I''m sorry, I can''t be tamed, I can''t be a qualified pet

    "I don''t think you''re good or bad!"

    Ha --

    "yes, I just don''t know what to do. I can''t stand to see me go! Do you want to be cheap if you don''t roll? If you don''t roll, I''ll roll, but it''s even more mean for you to roll here

    Yeshitian was almost angry at her words.

    He pinched her chin angrily, "don''t you want to talk to me like this, isn''t it?"

    "Don''t threaten this. If you want to kill or cut, please feel free!" Ye Anqi did not care at all.

    Night release day''s eyes gloomy terror, "OK, I''m casual."

    He bowed his head and kissed her on the lips

    "Remember to vent and then roll out --" Ye Anqi suddenly said coldly.

    Night Shi Tian suddenly got up and raised his hand to give her a slap.

    A woman with charming appearance has clear eyes.

    I can''t fight with my broad palm in the air.

    The air was silent for a few seconds

    Yeshitian clenched his fist, turned and strode away!

 Chapter 236

    "Bang -" he slammed the door.

    Ye Anqi ran to lock the door.

    She did not give her sad time, quickly dressed, took out her mobile phone to call Luo Zifeng.

    "Hello." The phone was put through quickly.

    "You didn''t tell me yeshitian is here too!" Ye Anqi was angry.

    Luo Zifeng said in a low voice, "I didn''t know he was here. I just knew that."

    "Who believes?"

    "Believe it or not."

    "I''m leaving here. The deal between us is cancelled." "I can''t stay with yeshitian!" she said

    She worked so hard to get rid of him and stay with him. She would give up all her efforts at any time.

    "At this point, you have no room to go back." Luo Zifeng''s tone did not allow people to refuse.

    Ye Anqi sneered: "I just don''t do it, what can you do?"

    "Miss Ye is a smart person. If you don''t do it, you will do harm. If you keep trading, I''ll help you leave when it''s done. "

    "I''ll be killed by yeshitian."

    "He won''t kill you. You don''t have to wait until now."

    "Who knows." Ye Shi Tian, a high-ranking figure, does everything according to his mood.

    He was in a bad mood and could kill her at will.

    "Even because of the North young master, he will not kill you."

    "What do you mean by that?" Ye Anqi didn''t understand.

    "Beijingshen values you very much. Yeshitian won''t kill you easily. And he won''t kill you. "

    Ye Anqi laughed sarcastically: "master Luo, when I was a three-year-old child? What does he think of me when he''s gone

    "He''s just coming home on business."

    If there is an emergency, why not have a phone call?

    How can she believe in beijingshen''s sincerity when she leaves without leaving any message?

    Ye Anqi doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him: "in short, I don''t care so much, I''ll leave right away, I''ll go by myself!"

    "You can''t get out of here without a guide." Luo Zifeng light way, "I advise you to stay, this is your best choice."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi also knows that she has no choice at all.

    The whole country Z is controlled by yeshitian and Luo''s family. Even if she wants to go abroad, she has to go through their permission.

    It used to be night release day not to let her go, now Luo Zifeng also won''t let her go.

    She can''t do anything in Z country It can be said that it is no different from the national wanted criminals.

    At present, her only choice is to cooperate with Luo Zifeng.

    With his help in the future, she can leave smoothly.

    Although Ye Anqi was not reconciled, she still had to compromise.

    "All right, I''ll stay, but don''t forget what you promised me, and help me leave unconditionally at that time."

    "I do what I say."

    Luo Zifeng is inhuman and has not cheated her.

    Ye Anqi can only choose to trust him temporarily.

    "I hope so."

    "Miss ye can rest assured of my promise. If it''s OK, I''ll hang up."

    Luo Zifeng put away his mobile phone and went back to the bedroom from the balcony.

    The bathroom door was opened after a while, ye Rumeng came out after taking a bath.

    She was wearing a white suspender nightdress, the skirt was knee length, and her dry hair was spread over her shoulders, and her naked and exposed fragrant shoulder was looming.

    Because she had just bathed, her face was red and her black eyes were more bright and clear.

    Her whole body also exudes the fragrance of female demagogue --

    when Luo Zifeng stares at her, her first feeling is that she is extremely beautiful.

    This woman is so beautiful that people think she is a fairy who fell into the world by mistake.

 Chapter 237

    Ye Rumeng is embarrassed by his burning eyes

    Luo Zifeng hook lips, voice gentle: "come here."

    She shyly came to him, her cheeks turned red.

    Luo Zifeng raised her chin with a smile: "why blush?"

    "Do you really want to go tomorrow?" She did not answer rhetorical questions.

    "Yes."

    "I can''t go with you?"

    "Wait for me here for a few days, and I''ll be with you when I''m done." Luo Zifeng did not answer her question.

    Ye Rumeng is not a fool. She knows why Lord Luo left her here.

    Is to isolate her and Luo Zifeng, not to let them have too much contact.

    "Well, I''ll wait for you to come early." She smiles.

    The beautiful smile dazzles Luo Zifeng''s eyes.

    He lost his mind for a moment -

    the next second, he lowered his head and kissed her lips, and his arms clasped her body.

    But soon he stopped

    Ye Ru dreams of having a relationship again after marriage, and he has always respected this idea of her.

    Luo Zifeng looked for words to shift his attention: "Rumeng, I don''t know that yeshitian will also be here, has he done anything to you?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ No

    "If he dares to try anything against you again, you must tell me."

    "Good."

    "My father has something to discuss with him now. He will stay here temporarily, and he will leave soon. When you see him, stay away from him. "

    "Good."

    Luo Zifeng or not at ease, "if there is anything to look for ye Anqi, she will protect you."

    "Protect me?" Ye Rumeng doesn''t understand.

    Luo Zifeng smiles: "I brought her here to protect you. My father won''t hurt her. Just follow her

    Moreover, ye angqi is in the night, and the sky will not do anything to ye Rumeng.

    He can see clearly that yeshitian is very different to Angel Ye.

    Ye Rumeng probably understood his meaning, and she was moved by his devotion to her.

    She knew that her father had left her to hinder them.

    Just did not expect that in order not to let her be wronged, he also specially brought Ye Anqi over.

    Ye Rumeng put his arm around him. "Zifeng, I will protect myself. Don''t worry about me."

    Luo Zifeng slightly pursed his lips, and he wanted to say sorry.

    He was so powerful that he couldn''t protect her completely. He felt very sad in his heart.

    Luo Zifeng also hugged her, "wait a second, soon I can marry you as wife, at that time, no one can stop us."

    When he has complete control of the Luo family and the overall situation, his father can no longer influence his marriage.

    Ye Rumeng believed him very much: "OK, I''ll wait for you."

    Luo Zifeng''s eyes flashed, and he kissed her excitedly --

    but he pushed her away quickly, "I''ll take a bath!"

    Otherwise, he will be out of control.

    Ye Rumeng hugged him and said, "no need..."

    "What do you say?"

    Ye Rumeng''s cheek turned red, and shyly stood on tiptoe to kiss his cheek, "don''t go, I I... "

    She stammered, but the meaning was self-evident

    Luo Zifeng''s eyes darkened: "do you really want to?"

    Ye Rumeng''s more red: "en..."

    He didn''t ask any more questions and just picked up her body.

    ¡­¡­

    In fact, with him, ye Rumeng does not regret at all.

    She loves him and is willing to give him both her body and her mind.

    And her appearance is bound to cause more harassment for her. If so, why not give yourself to him earlier.

    At least she didn''t want to be touched by any man except him.

 Chapter 238

    ********

    the sun rises to the highest level.

    The sun shines on every corner of the castle, making people feel warm.

    Wolong mountain has green trees and fresh air. Even in the hottest summer, people can''t feel a trace of dryness and heat, but there is a kind of comfort and refreshing from the heart.

    It is indeed a summer resort.

    It''s neither hot nor cold, and the climate is pleasant.

    In the restaurant of more than 100 square meters on the first floor, the servants put exquisite food on the table.

    Luochang guoduan sits in the main position -

    luozifeng comes with ye Rumeng in a long skirt.

    Then Sima Qing, the night of heaven Finally came Ye Anqi.

    They are already eating, and ye Anqi came.

    "Sorry, I''m too tired to sleep." Ye Anqi sits down beside ye Rumeng with a smile, but she doesn''t look embarrassed.

    "Miss Ye is not feeling well?" As the host, Luochang asked politely.

    "No, I didn''t have enough rest in order to get on the way in the morning."

    Luochang Kingdom no longer said anything, indicating that they would eat at will, do not be polite.

    Luo family''s dining etiquette is very exquisite.

    Luo Changguo sits in the main seat. He has a man on his left hand and a woman on his right hand. There are strict requirements for seats for men and women.

    Ye Anqi ate a few mouthfuls, Luochang country suddenly opened his mouth: "it is said that people are confused when they are old. I am not confused. Miss ye and Mr. Ye are unmarried husband and wife. I should have you arranged to live together. If you need it, you''ll have the servant change your room in a moment

    Ye Anqi giggled out: "Lord Luo, you also said that you are unmarried husband and wife, not married, but I am very reserved."

    Luo Changguo said with a smile, "Miss Ye is right. Whether you want to live together depends on your own meaning."

    "My room is fine." Ye Anqi replied casually and continued to eat.

    She didn''t look at the opposite yeshitian, who also had no expression when he looked at her.

    Two people don''t look like married couples It''s like a stranger.

    Sima Qing''s eyes turn around between them, without a trace of a clear smile.

    In the novel, ye Rumeng is the one who interprets heaven''s love at night.

    She said that he could not fall in love with Ye Anqi. Now it seems that there is no love between them.

    Perhaps Ye Anqi is through, she has changed some plots, but still can not change the night to ye Rumeng.

    Ye Shi Tian falls in love with ye Rumeng sooner or later.

    But it doesn''t help Ye Rumeng is doomed to disappear.

    ¡­¡­¡­

    After lunch, Sima Qing proposed to go boating in the lake on the mountain. No one agreed with her proposal.

    Ye Anqi got up and said, "everyone, go play slowly. I''m sleepy and want to go back to my room and have a rest."

    Luo Zifeng led ye Rumeng to get up: "I have something to do with Ru Meng. You can accompany Miss Sima at night."

    After all the people left, Sima Qinghe and yeshitian were left.

    "Mr. Yee has something to do with it?" Sima Qing asked with a smile.

    Night Shi Tian gets up, "Miss Sima is really smart."

    And then he left.

    Sima Qing sneered in her heart. These people look down on her. Sooner or later, she will make them look different.

    Luo Chang country saw her sullen, thought she was concerned about Luo Zifeng and ye Rumeng.

    "Xiaoqing, don''t worry, ye Rumeng can''t threaten you anything." He spoke in a low voice.

    Sima Qing said with a smile: "uncle, I don''t worry about anything. With your support, I know cousin Luo will like me sooner or later."

 Chapter 239

    Night Shi Tian gets up, "Miss Sima is really smart."

    And then he left.

    Sima Qing sneered in her heart. These people look down on her. Sooner or later, she will make them look different.

    Luo Chang country saw her sullen, thought she was concerned about Luo Zifeng and ye Rumeng.

    "Xiaoqing, don''t worry, ye Rumeng can''t threaten you anything." He spoke in a low voice.

    Sima Qing said with a smile: "uncle, I don''t worry about anything. With your support, I know cousin Luo will like me sooner or later."

    Luochang said with a kind smile: "you are right. Zifeng will like you sooner or later. Ye Rumeng''s only capital is that face, but nothing else can compare with you. It''s common for a man to covet novelty. Sooner or later he will know that only you are the most suitable person for him. "

    Sima Qing is proud in her heart. She is really the one who deserves to go to luozifeng.

    When reading novels, ye Rumeng is the heroine, and she has no objection.

    But since she came to this world, the heroine can only be her!

    ¡­¡­

    The floor curtains fluttered in the wind.

    The cool mountain breeze can''t disperse the ambiguous temperature in the bedroom.

    Luo Zifeng was not without a woman before, but he knew what was the unity of body and mind when he touched ye Rumeng.

    After lunch, they went back to the bedroom, whispered and did things between lovers. After the relationship happened, their relationship became more intimate.

    Luo Zifeng loves her more, and ye Rumeng also loves him more.

    And the other room.

    Ye Anqi is lying in bed watching TV and sleeping.

    Today luozifeng is in, she doesn''t have to go out to protect ye Rumeng. She has to start to carry out the task tomorrow.

    I hope yeshitian will leave tomorrow

    Soon it was evening, and it was time for dinner.

    Dinner was as flat as lunch.

    After dinner, night falls -

    the night on the mountain is very beautiful, and the lamp of Wolong villa is the only light source on the mountain.

    After dark, from the villa to the bottom of the mountain, a void of hazy, people feel as if they are in the sky Qionglou.

    Ye Rumeng is sleepy.

    She went back to her bedroom and took a bath, and she lay down in bed to rest.

    Luo Zifeng is on the fourth floor of Laozi''s study. Father and son are discussing things.

    Room 363 -

    this is the bedroom of yeshitian.

    In front of the desk, night release day to the computer focused work, Mo shisan respectfully stood behind him, silent.

    "Knock, knock --" the door was suddenly knocked.

    The working man looks up slightly and closes the computer.

    "Young master, I''ll open the door." Mo shisan said and went to open the door.

    Outside stood two beautiful young girls.

    One was in a pink dress and the other was in a light green dress.

    Their waists are slim, their skin is white, but their breasts and buttocks are plump.

    Long skirts to their ankles, ruffled skirts, sleeves and collars make them look like medieval ladies coming out of oil paintings.

    The two girls raised their skirts and saluted slightly, "Hello, we are sent by the master to serve the young night master."

    When he saw them, he knew the purpose of their coming here.

    He got out of the way. "Two, please come in."

    The two girls shyly walked in and saw the handsome man sitting in the leather chair in front of the desk.

    "Yes, young master Ye." When they bowed their heads again, the curvature of their necks was very beautiful.

    These are two girls who have been transferred and taught well. Every action and manner is to attract men.

 Chapter 240

    "The back of my chair in the evening is lazy

    The two girls raised their heads slightly and looked at him in a shy and charming manner.

    That touch of charm with a little raw, obviously still place ~ son.

    Just because of this, they can arouse men''s desire.

    Every time he went out, someone would arrange a good place to serve him.

    He had been used to this for a long time, but now he saw these two women, he had no idea.

    "What will it be?" He asked faintly.

    "I can sing and dance."

    The green skirt girl then said, "I can sing and dance, and I can play the piano..."

    "Sing and dance." Night interpretation of the requirements of heaven.

    "Yes."

    In fact, they were transferred to teach proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but also to meet the needs of the service objects.

    The two girls immediately sang a French song and danced with it.

    They sang and danced in unison.

    The singing is ethereal -

    the graceful dancing posture, and every movement is full of Fairy Spirit.

    In the last step of the dance, they split on the ground together, and their skirts spread like a lotus leaf.

    The upper body crawls in front, arms crossed out, arms white and straight, weak and beautiful, it is easy to arouse men''s desire to conquer.

    It has to be said that the women cultivated by the Luo family are superior to the high-end places outside.

    Such girls, go out to say that they are noble ladies, no one will doubt.

    Before, such a woman would never refuse.

    He slightly raised his eyes, "good, remember to give reward."

    "Yes, young master!" Mo shisan nods to indicate to write down.

    The two girls were secretly happy.

    Then he heard the voice of Mo shisan, "please get up, you can go back."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± They don''t know how to look up, so it''s over?

    But the man in front of the desk began to work again. His eyes were fixed on the computer and he did not pay attention to them at all.

    It seems that their charm is not equal to the cold computer.

    They are also smart and know that yeshitian is not interested in them.

    Slowly up, they salute him gracefully, turn around and leave silently.

    *******

    the study on the fourth floor.

    Luo Zifeng got up and said, "father, I''ll go back first. You''ll have a rest early."

    "Go ahead." Luo Changguo nodded.

    Luo Zifeng left directly to the third floor to find ye Rumeng.

    As soon as he left, the steward of the castle came in and reported, "master, the night master has returned the two girls."

    "No use?" The state of Luochang asked.

    "No, just a dance and a song."

    Luo Chang country light smile: "when did night release day quit female sex?"

    Who doesn''t know that he is very good ~ color, almost a day to change a woman.

    He''s only for girls, and only once.

    In addition to the seven fiancees he died, only Ye Anqi broke this rule.

    It seems that he is not only a purist, but also has a high taste and taste.

    Then he gave him a more appetizing

    Luo Zifeng returned to the bedroom, ye Rumeng was lying in bed, vaguely not asleep.

    Seeing him come in, she woke up in an instant.

    The man leaned forward to kiss her, and then let go of her for a long time: "go to sleep, I see you are exhausted."

    "You go to bed early, too."

    "Good."

    Ye Rumeng smiles, closes his eyes and falls asleep.

    Luo Zifeng sat by the bed, her eyes staring at her gently. It was not until she fell asleep that he got up and left the bedroom.

 Chapter 241

    He can''t spend the night here, or he will irritate his father.

    Infuriating him is not good for ye Rumeng

    Luo Zifeng went back to his bedroom. When he was going to have a rest, he suddenly received a phone call from the company asking him to go back to deal with an important matter.

    He didn''t say goodbye to ye Rumeng, and soon he took people away -

    in the dead of the night, everyone was asleep.

    Ye Rumeng sleeps deeply.

    A sweet smell suddenly came through the crack under the door.

    The incense ignited sends out white and tasteless smoke, and the smoke soon diffuses in the room, and ye Rumeng sleeps more unconscious.

    The door was opened silently, and two tall maids entered. They lifted her up and transferred her to another room, room 363.

    That''s yeshitian''s room.

    The comatose woman was put on a big soft bed.

    Her long hair is like a waterfall, and her facial features are so beautiful that people can''t move their sight at a glance.

    The maid covered her with quilts and turned to respectfully ask, "what else can you tell me?"

    The man sitting on the sofa did not lift his eyes, "get out."

    "Yes."

    The maid exits the room, the bedroom only leaves the night release day and the leaf on the bed Rumeng.

    Night release day gets up, tall body walks to the bedside, looks at her from a commanding position.

    I have to say this woman is beautiful.

    In the past, he would not have refused such a brilliant performance.

    But now it seems that the beauty of this woman is beauty, that is, she has lost too much flavor.

    Yes, ye Rumeng doesn''t taste good enough for him

    Yeshitian sits down by the bed, reaches out his hand and pinches her face. He laughs at her.

    He took a syringe out of the pocket of her suit. He opened the plug and put the syringe into her mouth -

    the colorless and transparent liquid was injected into her throat into her body.

    He injected her with a 10 fold diluted "7-day joy"!

    The lights in the room went out and everything was in the dark.

    Ye Rumeng, who is sleeping, feels very hot and uncomfortable The body is empty.

    She seems to dream of Luo Zifeng, the day and all he has done

    Long night, I don''t know when to go.

    ¡­¡­

    The sky is white, and all the birds on Wolong mountain wake up.

    From time to time the birds chirped.

    Ye Anqi opened her eyes comfortably and stretched.

    The atmosphere in the morning is always relaxing.

    The first thing ye Anqi got up with was to open the curtain and open the sliding door.

    At the same time, ye Rumeng wakes up in another room.

    As soon as she woke up, she felt that the environment was not right. Although the layout of her bedroom was similar to that of her, she just felt wrong.

    The next moment, she noticed that she was not dressed under the quilt.

    In the bathroom, there is the sound of water splashing -

    Ye Rumeng is a little uneasy. She lifts up her body and takes a look at the quilt.

    There were some faint traces of her body under the quilt.

    She didn''t know whether they were left yesterday during the day or last night

    It seems that she had a spring dream last night Ye Rumeng''s face is even worse.

    This is not her bedroom. Whose bedroom is it?

    Luo Zifeng''s?

    Why is she here?

    Ye Ru Meng quickly put on her nightdress and anxiously looked at the bathroom: "Zifeng, is it you?"

    Click -

    the bathroom door is opened.

    The tall man came out wrapped in a towel.

    *

    the story of Ye Rumeng and Luo Zifeng will come to an end in a few days, which must be written

 Chapter 242

    Seeing his face, ye Rumeng suddenly opened his eyes, only felt the sound of brain boom, a blank!

    *****

    Ye Anqi chose a pair of orange Capris with a white short t.

    On the foot is a pair of small white shoes.

    This dress is casual and full of youth.

    In particular, the length of the short T only reaches her navel, which highlights her long and straight legs.

    Standing in front of the carved full-length mirror, she took a careful picture and was very satisfied with herself.

    It''s conservative and beautiful. Anyway, it''s right.

    It''s time to have breakfast. Ye Anqi opens the door and goes out to find ye Rumeng.

    Ye Rumeng lives in room 377, on the right side of the castle.

    She did not know what room yeshitian lived in. She hoped he would not live on this floor.

    Ye Anqi walked through the middle stairway and looked down the room number.

    Suddenly, a door opens in front of you.

    Ye rushes out from the inside --

    she only wears a nightdress and no shoes on her feet. She looks very sad and runs past her like this.

    Ye Anqi was stunned for a moment. What happened to her?

    Then her pupils shrank -

    because another person came out of the room, which was night release.

    He wrapped a towel around his waist. His naked muscles were strong and sexy, and his hair was still wet. Obviously, he had just taken a bath.

    When I see him, I think of Ye Ru Meng''s appearance just now Ye Anqi''s face was abrupt and ugly.

    Yeshitian is a little surprised to see her.

    But he didn''t say anything. He just looked at her calmly.

    "You..." Ye Anqi stares at him, "what did you do to ye Rumeng?"

    Night release day arms embrace chest, evil four Yang lip: "what do you think I did to her?"

    "What did you do to her?" Ye asked again.

    Yeshitian chuckles, turns into the house and closes the door!

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi frowned, and then ran to catch up with ye Rumeng.

    Ye rushes out of the castle and runs along the mountain road to the lake at the top of the mountain.

    The lake is wide and blue.

    She stood on the shore, her dim figure reflected in the water.

    Da -

    a dragonfly skims the water, rippling in a small circle.

    Ye Rumeng jumped into the water.

    The big water is rippling --

    "Damn it!" Seeing this scene, ye Anqi blurted out a curse.

    She took off her shoes and jumped down.

    Ye Rumeng closes her eyes and allows her body to sink automatically.

    Soon she was choked a few saliva, the body condition reflex flutter.

    She did not rush out of the water, she was hooked by Ye Anqi and dragged her to the shore.

    They scrambled to the shore and lay back on the grass for breath.

    Ye Rumeng, however, has a dull expression, staring at the sky in a daze.

    The sun has just emerged from the clouds, and it is not dazzling.

    Ye Anqi props up her body and looks complicated when she looks like this.

    Yeshitian must have done something to her, otherwise she would not have wanted to die. It would not have been like this.

    Ye Anqi''s heart is inexplicably agitated and blocked. Her chest seems to be holding a mass of anger. She can''t vent and vent, which is very uncomfortable.

    "What happened?" Ask her in a deep voice.

    Ye Rumeng has no response.

    "Ye Rumeng, I ask you what happened? Why do you want to die? What did yeshitian do to you? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Where is luozifeng?"

    Hearing the name of Luo Zifeng, ye Rumeng''s eyes immediately became red.

    "He''s gone?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Did yeshitian do anything to you?"

 Chapter 243

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "What happened last night?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    No matter how ye Anqi inquires, ye Rumeng is still a pair of did not hear the appearance.

    Ye Anqi fretted, "if you ask me, are you deaf?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "OK, if you don''t say I''ll go to Luo Zifeng, I''ll ask him!" Ye Anqi is about to get up.

    Ye Rumeng''s expression finally fluctuated, "don''t look for him..."

    "Why not look for him? If you don''t make it clear, I''ll go to him! "

    Ye Rumeng closed his eyes and his throat was hoarse: "Ye angel, I beg you Don''t tell him anything. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What did Ye Shi naively do to her?

    That bastard, son of a bitch, he''s still not human!

    "Yeshitian forced you, didn''t you?"

    "Don''t ask me anything, will you?"

    Nine times out of ten she is.

    Ye Anqi suddenly glimpses her thigh, the skirt is in disorder, revealing her white thigh root.

    There are some shallow pinch marks

    Ye Anqi naturally understood what it meant!

    She was silent for a moment and pulled up ye Rumeng.

    "Come on, come back with me."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Rumeng couldn''t get up.

    "Let''s go to yeshitian and find luozifeng to get justice for you."

    Ye Ru Meng suddenly pushed her away, "I said, don''t tell him!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Don''t tell him anything!" She roared, her eyes filled with grief and anger.

    Ye Anqi thought she was afraid that Luo Zifeng would dislike her if she knew this.

    "Luo Zifeng will not despise you. If you don''t tell him, how can you find ye Shitian to revenge?"

    "It''s my business. Don''t worry about it!" Ye Rumeng''s tone is indifferent. She gets up, but her legs are soft and falls down again.

    She gritted her teeth and stood up again.

    The wind moved her several strands of wet hair, her pale face more transparent and weak.

    When ye Anqi saw her like this, the taste in her heart was more complicated.

    Is the plot finally back on track?

    Yeshi tianqiang occupied ye Rumeng, and then fought with Luo Zifeng for a long time.

    when reading novels, she saw that ye Rumeng was forced again and again, but she didn''t feel anything.

    Now that she is here, she knows how much the behavior of yeshitian hurts a woman.

    What''s more, she has the same experience.

    If in the past she was afraid to avoid the night release of heaven, then now she is very disgusted with him.

    His behavior really made her feel sick and disgusting

    She knew that he was a cruel and merciless devil, who believed all his beautiful words was a fool.

    Men''s rhetoric is not believable, let alone explain the sky at night.

    Ye Anqi is very glad that she has always seen the reality and has always maintained a vigilant heart.

    If she had been confused by him, she would have been worse than dead now.

    It''s good. It''s OK Everything is OK.

    "What are you going to do?" She asked ye Rumeng, "just like this?"

    Leaf like dream slightly droops the eye, in the wind she, appears more thin and weak.

    "Ye Anqi, in short, you don''t care about it."

    "Luozifeng asked me to protect you, but in the twinkling of an eye, you let me not care?"

    "Don''t tell him anything. He won''t know anything."

    "I don''t say, there must have been rumors." It''s not just the three of them here.

    The castle is full of servants, all Luo family people.

    Ye Rumeng or that sentence: "this is my business, you don''t care."

    Seeing her like this, ye Anqi doesn''t want to be nosy.

 Chapter 244

    She doesn''t care. Why should she care.

    "Yes, I don''t care! But you can''t look for life and death. If you die, the deal between me and luozifeng can''t continue. "

    Ye Rumeng did not ask what kind of deal they had.

    She said with a faint smile: "don''t worry, I won''t do this again..."

    With that, she slowly returned to the original road, followed by Ye Anqi.

    ¡­¡­

    They returned to the castle, and as soon as they entered the hall, they met Sima Qing, a well-dressed woman.

    "What''s the matter with you?" Sima Qing asked in surprise.

    Ye Anqi and ye Rumeng are all wet and embarrassed.

    Especially ye Rumeng, whose feet are stained with soil, is a footprints.

    Ye Rumeng ignored her existence and went upstairs directly.

    Sima Qing raised her eyebrows and looked at Ye Anqi: "what''s the matter with you? What happened? "

    "If I had a fight with her, would you mind?"

    "Cluck, you two fight?"

    "I''ll come with you some other day," she said

    Sima Qing suddenly cold hum, "shrew!"

    "Just know, so don''t bother me!"

    "You..."

    Ye Anqi looks at her inexplicably upset, she also goes upstairs directly, does not want to talk nonsense with her.

    Sima Qing immediately sneered, all the process, no one is more clear than her.

    Ye Rumeng walks blankly, passing by the room of night release day, she has no feeling.

    Ye Anqi followed her.

    She glanced at the room where the night was released, and the bottom of her eyes was endless cold.

    Ye Rumeng opens her door -

    everything in the room is neat, the bed is neat, and the floor is clean.

    She remembers very well that she was sleeping in her room last night, so she was really set up.

    Ye Anqi pushed her into the bathroom: "you take a shower quickly, change your clothes, and then we leave here."

    "Leave?" Ye Rumeng raised her eyes.

    "What else do you do if you don''t leave?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t go. "

    Ye Anqi glared, "yeshitian that bastard is here, do you want to stay?"

    Ye Rumeng droops her eyes, she can''t see her mood clearly.

    "Zifeng asked me to wait for him here..."

    "Let''s go to him."

    "I can''t go to him now."

    "Why?"

    "Anyway, I have to wait for him here. You have to go and go by yourself."

    Ye Anqi was angry. "Ye Rumeng, is there something wrong with your brain? If something like this happens, you still have to stay. Can you say that you are reluctant to release the sky at night

    "No!" Ye Rumeng frowned coldly, "it has nothing to do with him."

    "If so, why stay? Or that is to say, nothing happened to you? "

    "Yes, nothing happened." Ye Rumeng said very sure, "nothing happened to me and him."

    The more she said this, the more suspicious Ye Anqi was.

    "Don''t deceive yourself."

    "I didn''t!" Ye Rumeng''s mood is a little out of control, "in a word, you don''t care about my affairs, you don''t need to manage them!"

    With that, she slammed the bathroom door.

    Ye Anqi sneered: "who cares less?"

    It''s very kind of you to be treated like a donkey''s liver and lung.

    Ye Anqi turned around and left. Passing room 363, she suddenly ran into yeshitian, who came out of the room.

    The man in suit and leather shoes saw her like this and guessed: "did ye Ru Meng jump into the river and commit suicide?"

    Ye Anqi looked at him coldly.

    Ye Shi Tian raised his eyebrows: "hate me?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    He suddenly smile: "I and ye Rumeng have what, so you hate me?"

    "I don''t hate you. I''m just curious. Are you a human or a ghost Ye Anqi''s voice has no temperature.

 Chapter 245

    "Do you think I am a human or a ghost?" he asked

    "It''s the devil!"

    Night Shi Tian smiles, but the smile does not reach the bottom of his eyes.

    Ye Anqi didn''t want to talk nonsense with him and walked on indifferently.

    Yeshitian didn''t stop her at all. He gathered his smile and strode away, followed by the loyal Mo shisan.

    ¡­¡­

    Time soon arrived at noon.

    At lunch, everyone was there, except Luo Zifeng, who had left last night.

    Ye Rumeng also came. She had no other performance except her bad face.

    It seemed to her that nothing had happened.

    Yeshitian sits opposite them. He cuts his steaks and tastes elegant.

    Sima Qing suddenly asked ye Rumeng: "Rumeng, did you not have a rest last night? I don''t look very well. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Rumeng didn''t seem to hear.

    Sima Qing no longer asked what to eat her.

    All of a sudden, a cut foie gras pushed over, presented in front of Ye Rumeng.

    Everyone was stunned --

    because this Foie Gras was pushed by the night.

    He even cut it himself

    Ye Rumeng only slightly raised her eyes, fingers unconsciously pinched the knife and fork.

    Night release day elegant smile: "eat more, you eat too little."

    The food in ye Rumeng''s plate only moved a little.

    Sima Qing raised her eyebrows: "is it like a dream that you care so much at night? Be careful that angel is jealous

    Ye Anqi did not lift her head: "Miss Sima is a worm in my stomach?"

    Sima Qing giggled: "you and yeshao are unmarried husband and wife. Yeshao now cares like a dream and doesn''t care about you. Is it that everyone thinks so?"

    "Take your time. I''m full." Ye Rumeng suddenly gets up and leaves.

    You''re full, Angie. I''m slow

    She left soon, too.

    Ye Rumeng did not return to the room, she walked out of the castle to the outside, aimlessly walking.

    Ye Anqi went back to her bedroom and stood on the balcony to enjoy the scenery outside.

    All of a sudden, she saw yeshitian walking towards ye Rumeng.

    Ye Rumeng sits on the swing under a big tree and looks at the mountains in the distance.

    Ye Shitian comes behind her, and he suddenly pushes the swing. Ye Rumeng turns back in fear --

    Ye Anqi can''t hear what they are saying.

    See ye Ru dream said a word to get up to go away, facial expression is not very good.

    Ye Shi Tian slowly followed her, ye Rumeng suddenly turned back and spoke to him angrily.

    Ye Shi Tian has a smile on his face.

    Ye Rumeng walked away again, and he followed her again

    If ye Anqi is thoughtful, is ye Rumeng''s success attracted?

    Before, she had been looking forward to the night release of heaven''s love.

    Now the opportunity came, she did not imagine the joy, the mood is very calm.

    But it''s not a good thing to get the plot back on track, at least not good for ye Rumeng

    She can only pray for her own good fortune.

    Ye Rumeng couldn''t throw away the night, so he went back. Yeshitian turns around and sees Ye Anqi on the balcony upstairs.

    Distance is too far, ye Anqi can not see his expression, just when he looked over, she turned back to the bedroom.

    "Knock, knock --" after a while, ye Anqi''s door was suddenly knocked.

    "Who?"

    "It''s me!" Outside the sound of Ye Rumeng.

    Ye Anqi goes to open the door of the room. Ye Rumeng comes in quickly and closes the door.

    "What are you doing?" Ye Anxi wondered.

 Chapter 246

    Ye Rumeng Mou color micro flash: "I just want to stay here for a while."

    Then she went to the sofa and sat down with her hands in a daze.

    Ye Anqi was thoughtful and did not ask her anything. She went to sit against the head of the bed, took a book and flipped through it.

    Neither of them spoke. The atmosphere was silent for a long time

    "Angel Ye." Ye Rumeng suddenly called her.

    Ye Anqi looked up slightly: "what''s the matter?"

    "Tonight Can I live with you

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I make the floor."

    "What will heaven do to you

    ¡°¡­¡­ No

    Ye Anqi threw the book away and held her chest in her arms: "what''s going on between you and yeshitian?"

    Ye Rumeng rejected: "I have nothing to do with him!"

    "Who will believe that? It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. Go back to sleep and deal with him by yourself. "

    Ye Rumeng didn''t expect that she would say this

    Her pride did not allow her to be humble, "just what you said just now is that I didn''t say it."

    Ye Anqi took the book and continued to read.

    Ye Rumeng couldn''t sit still and wanted to leave.

    When she opened the door, she suddenly saw the night outside. She was scared to close the door.

    the man''s hand held the door, but ye Rumeng tried her best not to close it, but was pushed open a few steps.

    Ye Shi Tian''s tall body comes in

    Ye Rumeng is not stupid, and turns to run to Ye Anqi.

    Ye Anqi has stood up and said, "who will you come to see at night? You don''t look like you''re coming here

    Night release day evil four Yang lip: "I come to find your sister."

    "This is my room. You should knock on the door if you want to find her."

    Night release day low smile: "I never know what is knocking."

    Ye Anqi chuckled: "is it so impolite at night?"

    "You deserve it?" The night releases the sky, the tone is arrogant.

    Ye Anqi is not angry: "yes, I really don''t deserve it. If you want to talk to ye Rumeng, just say it quickly. I don''t welcome you here."

    Ye Shi Tian looks at ye Rumeng: "is it to say here, or to go out to say?"

    Ye Ru Meng said faintly: "I don''t go out, night release day, please stay away from me, I don''t want to have any contact with you!"

    "Women are like this? When you get out of bed, you don''t recognize people? " He meant something, and alluded to Ye Anqi.

    The two women''s faces were suddenly a little ugly.

    Ye Rumeng held back his anger: "Mr. night, I have nothing to do with you. Please pay attention to your words!"

    "It doesn''t matter?" "Night release day smile," careful to beat your mouth

    Ye Rumeng doesn''t know what he thinks of. He can''t say a word, but his look is even more ugly.

    Night release day hook lips, smile meaning is not clear, "just did not eat much lunch, remember to make a meal for me later."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Don''t make me wait too long."

    With these words, he turned to leave, but did not look at Ye Anqi.

    Of course, these words are also said to ye Rumeng.

    Ye Rumeng clenched his fist, his face turned white, and his eyes were filled with suppressed anger and humiliation.

    Ye Anqi doesn''t say anything. Anyway, ye Rumeng doesn''t want her to be nosy.

    Finally, ye Rumeng goes out and doesn''t know if he is going to make food for yeshitian

    Ye Anqi can''t help wondering, did they really have a relationship?

    She always felt that ye Rumeng''s reaction was not right.

    Luo Zifeng sent her to protect ye Rumeng. Ye Anqi had a headache and hoped that her mission would not fail.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Rumeng is not stupid, she cooked noodles, a total of five, one for each.

 Chapter 247

    It''s not for yeshitian alone.

    As for, she doesn''t care about them eating at all.

    Ye Rumeng asked the maid to send the food to yeshitian. She didn''t go, but the food was quickly returned.

    The maid said, "Mr. Ye said he didn''t like noodles and asked Miss Rumeng to make another dumpling."

    Ye Rumeng said:

    She really wanted to pour all this bowl of noodles on yeshitian''s face!

    "Who can''t make dumplings for you?"

    The maid hesitated: "but Mr. Ye said that he only ate what you made and asked you to send it to him..."

    "Enough!" Ye Rumeng''s face was ugly, "who does he think he is and dare to command me?"

    The maid shrunk her neck: "Mr. night also said, let you move quickly He, he is hungry... "

    Ye Ru Meng took a deep breath and suppressed the rolling anger in his heart: "since Mr. Ye looks up to my craft so much, I''ll make another show."

    She said these words to others for fear that they would misunderstand her relationship with yeshitian.

    Ye Rumeng''s noodles are only eaten by Ye Anqi alone.

    She didn''t eat too much for lunch. She was just hungry.

    Ye Anqi is eating, ye Rumeng suddenly pushed the door in, the door just did not lock.

    She carried a tray with a bowl of dumplings in it.

    Ye Anqi saw her coming and raised her eyebrows: "are dumplings yours, or do you give them to me?"

    Ye Ru Meng put the tray down: "it''s for the night to release the sky."

    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean by that? "

    Ye Rumeng held his hands, "Ye angel, I don''t know what trade you have with luozifeng. If you''re willing to help me, I''ll help you close the deal. "

    Ye Anqi put down her chopsticks, leaned against the back of her chair and hooked her lips with a smile: "do you want me to send it to yeshitian?"

    Ye Rumeng nodded: "yes, he wants me to send it, I don''t want to go, you help me."

    "He called for you, and I sent it to him, and he won''t accept it."

    "No You''ve been his woman, and he won''t refuse. "

    "You don''t want to go yourself, so sure I do?"

    Ye Rumeng droops his eyes: "it''s better for you to go than me. He won''t be too hard on you..."

    "Are you so sure?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In fact, ye Rumeng is not sure.

    She is looking for her because she remembers what Luo Zifeng said. If something happens, she will look for ye Anqi.

    If ye Rumeng doesn''t really want to contact with Yeshi Tian, he won''t come to ask her.

    She was inexplicably afraid of the man

    "You help me, and I''ll help you close the deal. If you don''t help me... " Ye Rumeng faintly threatened, "when you need my help, I can''t help you either."

    "But I''m afraid to face him alone. Why don''t you come with me? " Ye Anqi stepped back.

    Ye Rumeng nodded: "it''s OK."

    Ye Rumeng carries a tray, and ye Anqi follows her, and goes to the night release day''s room with her.

    The door of his room was not closed, leaving a crack.

    Ye Anqi knocked on the door, no one responded.

    She pushed the door open, there was no one inside, only the faint sound of water coming from the bathroom.

    Yeshitian is supposed to be in the bathroom This is a good opportunity.

    Two people look at each other, hurry in, intend to put the dumplings down and leave.

    Yeshitian''s bedroom is specially equipped with a sandalwood desk. Ye Rumeng puts down the tray and suddenly hears a strange sound.

    The sound comes from a laptop.

    "Well..." It was a woman''s gasping groan.

    Ye Rumeng shivers all over, which Isn''t that her voice?

 Chapter 248

    Ye Anqi was also stunned --

    they looked around the desk at the computer Dark and fuzzy pictures appeared in the computer.

    It''s a close-up of a woman with a confused expression

    Although the picture is not clear, it is easy to recognize that the woman is ye Rumeng.

    Ye Rumeng''s face turned pale, without a bit of blood.

    She scrambled to grab the mouse, trying to delete the video, but couldn''t find the exit button for the video

    The sound of the water in the bathroom suddenly stopped, and the night was coming out!

    Ye Rumeng pulled off the computer plug and rushed out with the computer.

    Ye Rumeng runs to Ye Anqi''s room. As soon as she goes in, she will close the door. Fortunately, she comes in time, otherwise she will be locked outside.

    Ye Anqi squeezed in and the door was closed.

    "What are you doing?" Ye Anqi asked in a low voice.

    Ye Rumeng did not answer. She went to the bathroom, threw the computer into the bathtub and turned on the faucet -

    the water splashed down and the computer was completely soaked. Ye Anqi was stunned, "are you crazy?"

    She wanted to get the computer out. Ye Rumeng pushed her away: "don''t move!"

    "This is yeshitian''s computer. You can''t kill yourself by doing this!" Ye Anqi wants to step forward again and be pushed away by her again.

    "I have to destroy this computer!"

    Ye Rumeng looked excited, "you also see what''s inside. I can''t let him keep this thing to threaten me!"

    The computer has been flooded, and now it''s too late to rescue.

    "What happened to you and him?" Ye Anqi asked, "did yeshitian shoot a video?"

    "No, I didn''t have anything to do with him!"

    "What about the video?"

    "Don''t ask!" Ye Rumeng didn''t want to say more, "in short, I have to destroy this thing."

    "You don''t think he has a backup?"

    Ye Rumeng was stunned and said, "I''m afraid you can''t help me

    If Yeshi Nai had a backup, she would only irritate him.

    Ye Anqi or to fish for the computer, this time ye Rumeng did not stop.

    "This is yeshitian''s computer. Who knows what important information is in it. If there is, it will be over!"

    Ye Anqi pulled a towel to wipe the computer. She put the computer on the stool and tried to turn it on There was no reaction.

    The computer is broken.

    Ye Rumeng does not care about these, "even if there are important information, he is so humble and shameless that I don''t care if I kill him!"

    "What did he threaten you with video?" Ye Anqi raised her head and asked.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Don''t you say it at this time? If you don''t say so, you''ll wait for luozifeng to deal with it! "

    "He He wants me to be his woman willingly... "

    Ye Anqi is slightly Leng, but she always feels a little strange.

    Does yeshitian want ye Rumeng so much?

    According to his character, he wants to get her, why wait for her to be willing, direct force is.

    Or is he true love to ye Rumeng, so he can''t bear to force her?

    Or is he just trying to use her for something?

    Ye Anqi is really more and more unable to understand the man of yeshitian.

    There is also a doubtful point. If it is just like this, why does ye Rumeng want to commit suicide?

    If yeshitian had not touched her, why would she want to commit suicide?

    "That''s all?"

    Ye Rumeng looks sure: "yes, that''s all."

    She didn''t want to tell the whole story.

    Ye Anqi rose faintly, "in this case, you take the computer to leave, I don''t want to manage your affairs!"

    Ye Rumeng is stunned

    Ye Anqi continued: "now think about it. You were caught in the trap just now.

 Chapter 249

    Yeshitian knows that you are going to deliver dumplings. He intentionally leaves the video to you. If you get caught, you will destroy the computer. Now I''m 100% sure that you''ve got it

    Ye Rumeng''s eyes widened

    Only then did ye Anqi realize the seriousness of the matter: "you can''t get rid of this matter easily. This is a trap he set. He must have a second thought. "

    Ye Rumeng''s face was even whiter, "that demon Is he trying to kill me? "

    "That''s not the case. You don''t have to do that." What ye Anqi didn''t say was that maybe his purpose was Luo Zifeng.

    I don''t know what to think of, ye Anqi''s face is also ugly.

    "Ye Rumeng, you killed me this time."

    Although she didn''t destroy the computer, yeshitian would certainly regard her as an accomplice.

    If he tries to make trouble, she can''t escape the responsibility.

    Ye Rumeng knew what she was thinking, and she said faintly: "you can rest assured that one person will do things one person when I will not implicate you!"

    Ye Anqi sneered at: "this is not your has the final say."

    All depends on the night to explain the day how to think, he has to embarrass her, ye Ru dream said what is useless.

    "Knock, knock --" suddenly, the door was knocked.

    The two women were startled. It must have been yeshitian.

    Ye Rumeng picked up the computer, "do you want to hide this?"

    "Where to hide?"

    "Why don''t I throw it out?"

    "It''s more serious if you throw it away. Keep it. Maybe it can be fixed." Ye Anqi is more familiar with ye Shitian''s temper than she is. "After a while, you should admit your mistake and have a better attitude. At least he won''t embarrass us too much."

    There''s no way to fix it

    "He has a backup, and you care about this video!" Ye Anqi glared at her and went to open the door.

    The visitor is not yeshitian, but a maid.

    "Miss angel, is Miss dream here? The master asked you two to go to the study

    *****The study of luochangguo is on the fourth floor.

    The whole fourth floor is where the master of Luo family lives. Sima Qing can live on the fourth floor, which shows her status in the heart of Luochang state.

    With the maid came to the door of the study, the bodyguard opened the door for them, "two ladies, please come in."

    Ye Anqi goes in first, followed by Ye Rumeng holding a computer.

    As soon as they went in, they saw yeshitian also in it. He leaned lazily against the sofa with a leg on his face.

    The kingdom of Luochang sat behind the desk with a dignified look.

    See ye Ru dream hand notebook computer, Luo Chang country cold hum: "did you really take the night Mr. computer?"

    Leaf such as dream light way: "we are not intentional."

    "Why take it?"

    "Because I accidentally cut off the power supply, the computer screen was black at that time. I was afraid that night little would blame me. In a panic, I held the computer and left, hoping to repair it and give it to him."

    Luochang looks the same: "have you fixed it?"

    "I accidentally spilled a glass of water on the computer while I was repairing it. The computer is completely broken now."

    Luo Chang''s face suddenly became gloomy.

    He didn''t attack them either. He just looked at Yeshi Tian, "Mr. night, the computer is broken now. How do you want to deal with it?"

    Yeshitian pulled out a cold arc: "my computer contains a lot of valuable information, and there is a transaction worth 50 billion yuan. These losses are not small."

    Ye Anqi and ye Rumeng are in awe.

    This is the trap he set

    computer has the final say, what he has in the bottom is what he says.

    *

    tickets requested

 Chapter 250

    Ye Rumeng took a deep breath, and she bowed to him deeply: "I''m sorry, Mr. night, I didn''t mean to."

    Yeshitian was not moved: "you said it was not intentional or intentional? I suspect that you two are not pleased with me and deliberately damaged my computer

    "We didn''t mean to! And this matter has nothing to do with Ye Anqi. I did all the things by myself. "

    "I will find out the truth. Come on

    "Young master, what can I do for you?" he asked

    "Go check the computer to see how much damage there is."

    "Yes."

    Mo 13 took the computer from ye Rumeng''s hand, put it on the tea table, and checked it on the spot.

    He held the computer in his ear and shook it a few times, then sniffed it with his nose

    "Young master, the damage to the computer is very serious. There is a lot of water in it. There is water in the whole computer."

    Night release day sneer: "a glass of water can cause such effect?"

    Mo shisan shook his head: "absolutely not. The computer must have been immersed in water for a long time to get this result. "

    "Can you fix it?"

    "The important parts in the computer have been completely damaged. Even if they can be repaired, the contents will not be found." What Mo shisan said is very certain.

    Ye Anqi secretly scolds, how can ink thirteen repair computer?

    Ye Rumeng straightened his back, bit to death and refused to admit: "I just knocked over a glass of water on it, I didn''t deliberately put the computer in the water."

    Night Shi Tian''s sharp eyes looked at her skirt, "why is Miss Ru Meng''s skirt wet so much? What''s more, how come ye''s got wet? "

    The two women bowed their heads and found that their clothes were indeed wet

    Now, the lie is completely exposed.

    "Now you still insist that this matter has nothing to do with you two?"

    "It doesn''t matter at all. Our clothes are wet because we accidentally get wet when we wash our faces..." Ye Rumeng continued to edit.

    But it doesn''t work now.

    Night release day low smile: "anyway, there is no monitoring, you can say anything."

    Ye Rumeng''s face was not good: "Mr. Ye, what I said is true..."

    "Whether it''s true or not, my computer is damaged. Is it your fault?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes

    Ye Rumeng had to admit that she could not say that she destroyed the computer because of her indecent video in the computer.

    The video can''t let luochangguo know, otherwise she and luozifeng will never have a chance to be together.

    Ye Shi Tian looked at Luo Chang Guo: "Lao Luo, you have heard that my computer is indeed damaged by them."

    "It has nothing to do with Ye Anqi." Although ye Rumeng is arrogant, his good and evil intentions are not bad.

    Yeshitian didn''t seem to hear her words, "Lao Luo, they made me lose a lot. I can''t just let it go."

    Luo Chang country light way: "they two are also our Luo family''s guest, concrete how to deal with you to discuss."

    Yeshitian laughed: "you said that, then I will no longer have any scruples. Someone... "

    "Hold on!" Ye Anqi interrupted him, "the night less does not have to decide how to deal with us so quickly. Maybe the computer can be repaired."

    Ye Shi Tian raises eyebrows: "do you think it can be repaired?"

    "How do you know if you don''t try? If it can be fixed, it will be good for all of us. "

    "Miss ye, the computer really can''t be repaired." Mo shisan said definitely.

 Chapter 251

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows: "what you said is so sure, it will make me suspect that this is your premeditation. Maybe there is nothing in the computer, otherwise why can''t you fix it? For the sake of fairness, I suggest that someone repair it. If it can be repaired, yeshao will not pursue anything. If you can''t fix it, it''s not too late for you to deal with us. "

    Ye Shitian clapped, "you have a point."

    "So yeshao agreed with me?"

    "In order to convince you, I agree."

    "Good. To prevent you from cheating, you can''t find the person to fix the computer. It can''t be Mr. Luo looking for it. It''s better for Luo Zifeng to look for it. Only he can find someone to repair the computer

    Ye Rumeng almost said no.

    What if the computer is repaired and Luo Zifeng sees the video inside

    But at this time, she did not dare to have any opinions, otherwise it would cause more suspicion.

    Night release day seems to smile: "Luo Zifeng to find just line?"

    "Of course, he is my sister''s lover. He will definitely find someone to repair the computer for ye Rumeng. I''m not right?"

    Yeshitian laughs: "that''s right. OK, that''s it. "

    Luo Changguo behind the desk did not object to anything. He did not seem to care about the result.

    They quickly called Luo Zifeng and told him the story. Luo Zifeng said that as soon as possible with people to come.

    Before he came, ye Anqi and ye Rumeng had to guard the computer and not let them break the computer secretly.

    ¡­¡­

    In the afternoon, Luo Zifeng came.

    He brought a few computer repair experts, as well as a lot of toolbox.

    Seeing him, ye Rumeng seems to have found the backbone, and all the grievances surged into my heart, and my eyes could not help wetting.

    Luo Zifeng held her hand with heartache, "don''t worry, they will try their best to repair the computer, even if it can''t be repaired..."

    He''ll take care of everything for her.

    He didn''t want to hear this, but he didn''t want to say it.

    Leaf such as dream tiny smile, "I am OK."

    It''s enough to have him. Even if it can''t be repaired, she is willing to take all the responsibilities.

    Ye Anqi is not in the mood to pay attention to them two, she squats in the side, guards several masters to repair the computer.

    Everyone is there, even if someone wants to cheat, there is no way

    ¡­¡­

    One hour later.

    Ye Anqi asked, "how, has it been repaired?"

    A master shook his head: "repair is repaired, but the things in the computer can not be restored."

    "Can''t you recover?"

    "Yes." Several masters said that they could not recover. It seems that Mo shisan was right.

    Night Shi Tian, who has been keeping his eyes closed, slightly opens his eyes. He slowly gets up: "take ye angqi and ye Rumeng away. I have to think about how to recover the loss."

    His eyes looked back and forth on their two beautiful faces, and the meaning was self-evident.

    Luo Zifeng side block ye Rumeng: "how much loss, night less say a price."

    Night release day hook lip: "how, Luo Shao want to compensate for them?"

    "Of course."

    Night release day smile more evil four: "the price of compensation is not small, Luo Shao want to think clearly."

    "Zifeng, it has nothing to do with you." Lord Luo suddenly spoke in a low voice.

    It means to let him not care about ye Rumeng''s life and death.

    Luo Zifeng is neither humble nor arrogant: "father, I have my ideas."

    He said so, Lord Luo can not continue to lose face in front of outsiders.

    Looking at the night, Luo Zifeng asked coldly:

    and

 Chapter 252

    "Come on, what compensation do you want?"

    Now Luo Zifeng can see clearly that this is the plot set by the night Shitian, which is aimed at him.

    But he can''t ignore ye Rumeng''s life and death.

    If yeshitian had to take her away, his father would certainly agree and prevent him from fighting with yeshitian.

    In this case, only a little profit will be lost.

    "Come on, bring the contract."

    Even the contract is ready. It''s not premeditated.

    Night release day sits down body, Luo Zifeng pulls ye Rumeng to also sit down.

    Mo shisan took the contract and respectfully handed it to Luo Zifeng: "master Luo, please have a look. This is the latest contract."

    Luo Zifeng took it. He read it very quickly and finished reading all the contents in a short time.

    This is the contract for their cooperation this time, but the content has been changed a little, and more than 10% of the profits have been distributed.

    The cooperation between yeshitian and luozifeng is naturally not a trifle.

    The profit of 10% is very considerable, especially every year. Roche will only lose continuously.

    Night release day languidly lean on sofa, "Luo Shao if feel no problem to sign."

    Luo Zifeng left the contract on the tea table and sneered: "I want my Luo family to make money for you free of charge because of the lack of good means at night, which accounts for more than 10% of the profits?"

    Yeshitian laughs: "Luo Shao''s words are too serious. The Luo family also has profit margin, but it is a little small. I didn''t take the opportunity to blackmail you

    It''s not blackmail. What is it?

    Ye Rumeng suddenly stood up, "night release day, one person to do things when, why do you frame me, you know! If you have to do this, it''s a big deal. Let''s fight for the net! "

    Luo Zifeng''s face sank: "if dream, this matter you don''t care!"

    Ye Rumeng said with a determined look, "it''s because of me. I won''t let you sign this contract!"

    She grabbed the contract and tore it in two --

    yeshitian didn''t get angry and laughed: "I have more copies of the contract. How much can you tear it?"

    "Call the police." Ye Rumeng made up his mind, "let the police deal with this matter, how to deal with it!"

    "I think you will at least sit on the bottom of the prison."

    Ye Rumeng''s face was ugly, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you don''t want to use me to achieve your goal."

    "Come to person -" Yeshi TIANLIAN smiles, "call the police!"

    "Wait a minute." Luo Zifeng stopped, "at most 7% of the retreat, or I don''t mind and night less tear face."

    Ye Shitian stares at him and suddenly laughs out: "deal."

    Ye Rumeng knew that they were cheated again!

    She grabs the tea cup on the table and pours it into the night sky --

    "like a dream!" Luo Zifeng seized her hand and snatched the teacup. "There''s no need for this. Don''t spoil your body because of the unworthy popularity."

    Yeshitian sneered: "yes. Miss Ye Er, we are irrelevant people. "

    The words "irrelevant" have a special meaning.

    Ye Rumeng looks ugly and clenches his fist secretly.

    She suddenly felt that she had no face to face Luo Zifeng.

    Breaking away from his hand, ye Rumeng turned and ran out -

    LUO Zifeng winked at the two bodyguards, and they immediately followed.

    Night Shi Tian lets Mo shisan take a contract again. When they sign, ye Anqi stealthily exits the study and leaves in a hurry.

    In fact, this scene seems familiar.

    On the first night, Shi Tian used her to set traps in order to get more benefits from beijingshen.

 Chapter 253

    Now the person he used became ye Rumeng.

    This man is so terrible that he can''t stop for the benefit.

    He can walk to today, I don''t know how many corpses he stepped on

    Such a terrible man she must stay away from, absolutely can''t be sold by him, but also help him count money.

    Go downstairs and run away from everything.

    But what if she ran out? They wanted to catch her, and she could not escape far.

    Ye Anqi stood at a loss in the middle of the grassland, in a dilemma.

    Continue to stay, do not want to leave, but can not leave

    When will she really be free and away from these people?

    "Here you are." Sima Qing''s voice suddenly rang out.

    Ye Anqi looked back and saw that her words were said to ye Rumeng.

    Not far away by the fountain, leaves like a dream lonely sitting.

    Sima Qing approached her and said, "I heard that cousin Luo signed an unequal treaty for you. Do you know how much he will lose this time? "

    Ye Rumeng looked at her faintly and did not answer.

    Sima Qing sneered: "it''s true that beauty is a disaster. What did you bring to cousin Luo except for his constant trouble? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Not only can you not help him in his career, but you can also drag him back. Cousin Luo has let uncle Luo down. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Ye Rumeng, if I were you, I''d better leave him, because you will only become his burden."

    Ye Rumeng suddenly gets up, what she wants to say, and finally says nothing, turns around and walks away.

    Sima Qing was angry and sneered: "I have never seen you such a shameless and mean person!"

    Ye Rumeng suddenly turned back: "cheap ~ who do you scold?"

    "Cheap ~ people scold you!" Sima Qing reacted and insulted her.

    Her face suddenly became gloomy: "ye Rumeng, don''t think you have cousin Luo''s support, I dare not do anything to you! Dare to call me a cheap man, I must break your mouth today

    She rushed up and slapped ye Rumeng on the head.

    Sima Qing''s second slap in the face was caught by one hand.

    She looks back and looks at Angel Ye''s face.

    Sima Qing''s eyes were sharp: "who should I be? I''m a cheap man. I command you to let go at once

    "Pa --"

    Ye Anqi slapped her impolitely.

    Sima Qing was immediately hit Meng, ye Rumeng was also surprised.

    Sima Qing opened his eyes in disbelief: "you dare to hit me!"

    Ye Anqi threw away her hand, "people with dirty mouths should be beaten."

    "Ye Anqi, do you know who I am?" Sima Qing''s eyes burst out with resentment.

    "I don''t care who you are. You deserve this slap!"

    Sima Qing wanted to kill her. She had wanted to slap her for a long time.

    Today, it''s just a matter of borrowing from the subject.

    Sima Qing sneered: "very good, I will let you know the cost of doing something to me. The visitors -- "

    several bodyguards rushed over, all of whom were Sima Qing''s.

    "Grab her and slap her in the face. I can''t stop without saying stop!"

    "Yes, miss!"

    Several bodyguards rushed over, and ye Anqi turned and ran.

    She ran so fast that her skirt would almost be lifted up --

    however, she was not as fast as a well-trained bodyguard. Her arm was suddenly caught, and the bodyguard forced her to kneel down on one knee.

    The other arm was also seized, with two hands on her shoulders, which made her unable to move.

    *

    what you can''t understand will be understood late

 Chapter 254

    Sima Qing''s happy look: "give me to smoke, pull hard!"

    "Stop it!" Ye Ru Meng rushed to pull the bodyguards, "let go of her, who dares to start with her?"

    "Stop her!" Sima Qing ordered that ye Rumeng be pulled away immediately.

    "You let me go --" ye Rumeng struggled, but it didn''t help.

    Sima Qing now wants to deal with Ye Anqi, "what are you still in a daze? Give me smoke!"

    A bodyguard raises his hand and is about to fight

    "What is this for?" A lazy voice suddenly sounded, but also with a can not be ignored gloomy.

    Several people look, see night release day and Luo Zifeng all come.

    It is the night that speaks.

    Ye Rumeng takes advantage of this to break away the bodyguard and take a few steps back.

    Ye Shitian glanced at Ye Anqi and then looked at Sima Qing: "what does Miss Sima want to do?"

    Sima Qing is not afraid of him, she sneered: "Ye Anqi dare to hit me, I naturally want to give her a lesson."

    "It''s you who export first." Ye Rumeng frowns.

    Sima Qing laughs: "who heard that? If you two sisters unite to deal with me, I can let you go, but ye Anqi dares to fight me. Today, I must give her a good look! "

    Ye Anqi laughed out: "your mouth is not clean, I give you a slap is light."

    Sima Qing Leng hum: "hear not, she admitted to give me a slap."

    Ye Shi Tian Gou lip: "yes. She also said that your mouth is not clean. "

    Sima Qing is displeased, and yeshitian obviously favors Ye Anqi.

    She said with a smile, "yeshao, I know she is your fiancee, but are you sure you want this kind of woman to be your fiancee?"

    "What do you mean?"

    Sima Qing thinks that Ye Shi Tian is interested in ye Rumeng.

    When reading the novel, she knew that yeshitian was cold-blooded to other people except ye Rumeng.

    His fiancee is just a decoration. He doesn''t care about life or death.

    In short, she was sure that yeshitian would not fight against her for ye Anqi.

    "You know beijingshen, but the relationship between them is not clear. The North young master himself said that he liked Ye Anqi very much, and he must chase her to his hand. "

    Night interpretation day smile, smile people can not understand.

    "It shows that the woman I like is very attractive."

    "She is not clear about the depth of her North scenery, and now she is pestering cousin Luo. Do you still like this kind of woman?" Sima Qing satirized.

    "Let her come and I''ll ask myself." Night interpretation of the sky is suddenly said.

    Sima Qing was proud, "take her over --"

    "yes."

    Two bodyguards escort Ye Anqi to yeshitian.

    Ye Shitian reaches out his hand, and the bodyguard releases Ye Anqi in time. The former just holds Ye Anqi''s arm.

    "Have you been beaten?" He asked faintly.

    How do you want me to pick up an eyebrow

    "Why not?" His evil wanton smile, abrupt sharp way, "waste their hands!"

    "Yes, young master --"

    Mo shisan suddenly rushes up, and his speed is frightening.

    They didn''t see how he did it. They just heard a few screams. Two bodyguards who touched Ye Anqi were suddenly broken two wrists!

    They yelled with pale faces, and Sima Qing was also shocked.

    She thinks yeshitian wants to punish Ye Anqi in person, but she doesn''t want him to hurt her people in turn

    "Ye Shi Tian, you deceive people too much!" Sima Qing glared at him.

    Her noble status will never allow anyone to provoke and humiliate her like this.

 Chapter 255

    Night release day eye also does not lift: "Miss Sima insults my fiancee, who is bullying too much?"

    Sima Qingwei Leng, he cares about ye Anqi?

    "You want that kind of woman?"

    Yeshi looked at her coldly, "what kind of woman? Are you questioning my eyes on the sky? "

    Sima Qing has been so angry that he has no choice but to say, "the woman you like is not clear with other men? I don''t mind if I''m young at night. It''s really generous! "

    "It''s said that she''s charming." Ye Shitian held Ye Anqi''s hand. "Miss Sima has no such charm, is she very jealous?"

    "I''m jealous?" Sima Qing was even more angry.

    Yeshitian belittles her so much.

    She sneered: "my identity can crush her at will!"

    "What else do you have besides your identity?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Which of you can compare with her in appearance, figure and charm?"

    Sima Qing''s face turned white with anger.

    "Or are you better educated

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sima Qing''s face was even worse.

    Night release day suddenly a smile: "even if compared with how? My people can''t turn to you

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ignoring Sima Qing''s wonderful face, yeshitian pulls Ye Anqi away.

    But since then, everyone knows that ye Anqi is his man, and no one can move except him.

    *****

    yeshitian drags Ye Anqi upstairs and enters his bedroom -

    Ye Anqi regains his consciousness and suddenly becomes Alert: "what should ye Shao do?"

    She tried to break his hand, but yeshitian closed the door.

    He looked down at her, his eyes dark.

    "What do you want to do?" Ye Anqi summoned up the courage to ask.

    Do you want to help me

    "Thank you very much for your help."

    "That''s it?"

    "What do you want?"

    "Say something practical..." The night releases the day to approach her, smile evil enchantment bewitch, "for example, have you been moved?"

    Ye Anqi couldn''t help laughing: "why should I be moved?"

    "Not touched?" Night release day squint.

    Ye Anqi shook off his hand and stepped back: "if you give me a little favor, you want to make me moved. When you use it to hurt me, how can I resent it?"

    "So you have to worry about the past with me?" The night was cold.

    Ye Anqi chuckled: "the past can not be said, this time you use ye Rumeng, it is enough to let me see your cruel nature!"

    "What do I use her for?"

    "You know in your heart that you just want to get more benefits from luozifeng. If you have the ability to fight for it by yourself, why use a woman. With such a mean way. "

    "Did you see the video in the computer?"

    "Yes

    Ye Shi Tian Xie Si''s smile: "do you think I deliberately shoot those videos, is to deal with Luo Zifeng?"

    Ye Anqi sarcastically: "isn''t it?"

    The man pulled her body and said, "even so? To make money, the process doesn''t matter. "

    "Let me go!" Ye Anqi struggled. She didn''t want to talk to such cruel and cold-blooded people at all.

    "Believe it or not, I''m still for you."

    "For me? Stop laughing. What are you doing for me

    "Revenge for you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Night release day''s hand touched her injured shoulder, "these blood can''t flow in vain."

    "Good excuse." She still doesn''t believe him.

    Night release day heavy facial expression: "I need to cheat you?"

 Chapter 256

    "I shed the blood, but the money from the pit came into your pocket. You said you avenged me. How can I believe you?"

    Ye Shi Tian Yang lip: "so you want money?"

    "I don''t want it!"

    He suddenly took out a black card and put it into her hand. "This is my secondary card. You can use the money in it. Use as much as you want. "

    Ye Anqi a smile: "not afraid I let you bankrupt?"

    "I''ll earn as much as you spend. Don''t worry, you can''t spend money as fast as I can."

    Ye Anqi put the card into his suit pocket. "I said I don''t need it. You can keep it and use it slowly."

    Yeshitian took it out and gave it to her again. "This card can go to any place and can be used all over the world. Really not?"

    "I''m not rare." Ye Anqi left and was about to walk towards the door.

    Ye Shi Tian suddenly hugged her from behind, "just want to leave like this?"

    Ye Anqi frowned, "let me go, I warn you, I have nothing to do with you!"

    "Sima Qing said you are my fiancee, you did not refute."

    ¡°¡­¡­ She said I was going to refute it? I think it''s a dog barking

    "You hate that woman," he said with a low smile

    "I hate a lot of people. You''re number one."

    "You don''t laugh at me. You hate me so much, and you seem to like me

    Ye Anqi rolled a white eye, "Ye young master, I sincerely suggest you go to see a doctor, brain department."

    The man turned around her.

    "I should go to see a doctor," he said

    "You know you have a problem with your brain?" Ye Anqi struggled and didn''t break away.

    "It''s not my brain It''s that my body is about to suffocate. It''s all your fault! "

    "What''s my business?"

    "It''s none of your business. It''s all about you."

    Ye Anqi: are you disgusting

    Ye Shitian lowers her head and kisses her cheek, and ye Anqi dodges.

    He had a low voice: "we are both unmarried couples. What''s disgusting?"

    "Yeshitian, you are enough. Let me go!"

    Ye Anqi tried to push him away. During her struggle, she didn''t know whose leg was caught by whose leg. They lost their balance of gravity and suddenly fell down --

    she thought she would fall down heavily and put another heavy weight on her body.

    However, at the moment of falling down, yeshitian holds her and turns over. He falls on the ground and she presses on him.

    Ye Anqi wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to get up and run away. She was pulled back as soon as she got up.

    She pressed on his chest!

    "Well..." Night release day stuffy hum, "how to do, you crushed my rib."

    "It''s better to die!" She continued to struggle.

    The man turned over and held her down easily.

    Ye Anqi is out of breath and has no strength to struggle.

    Looking at the night, she said coldly, "you like to play with compulsion, don''t you?"

    "When I''m bored, I have this interest."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi held back her anger, "are you bored now?"

    "A little bit." Yeshitian is staring at her like this, her eyes burning as if to melt her.

    Ye Anqi fretted, "what are you bored with?! You are not just made a fortune, you should be very happy, very excited, what good boring! Even if you''re bored, but I''m not. Let go of me. I have something else to do. "

    "What''s the matter?"

    "It''s none of your business."

    "That''s all right."

 Chapter 257

    "Yes!"

    Night release day tone arrogant: "and I have nothing to do with things are not things."

    "Yes, it''s about you. Let me go!"

    "What about me?"

    "Get in touch with the doctor for you!"

    Yeshi Tian smiles: "you don''t have to look for a doctor. You are a doctor. You can cure me now... "

    "Look for others, not me!"

    "It''s only useful to find you. Who makes you so attractive to me?" Night release the sky, rascal.

    "Go to find ye Rumeng!" Ye Anqi couldn''t help blurting out.

    Yeshitian suddenly stares at her, "are you jealous?"

    "You don''t like her very much. Don''t come to me if you like."

    "You are questioning my feelings for you?"

    Ye Anqi laughed sarcastically: "what feelings do you have for me? Why don''t I know? Don''t take the means you play with women as feelings! "

    "Well, I''ll prove it to you..." Then he lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.

    No matter how she struggled, it didn''t work.

    He was always like this, oppressing her with his great power.

    And she always has no room for resistance

    **********************************************

    the long night passed unconsciously, and the sky was getting brighter.

    Ye Anqi wakes up with her eyes open and remembers what happened last night.

    Yeshitian doesn''t know if he is crazy or how I didn''t let her go until dawn.

    She scolded, struggled and begged for mercy, but finally her mind was blank and completely addicted to

    Think of those, ye Anqi secretly hate.

    Sure enough, as long as he is around, he can not escape the fate of possession.

    What makes her unforgivable is that at the end of each time, she will feel and be addicted.

    The more she thought about it, the more irritable she became. She suddenly sat up without looking at the man behind her. She picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on her body.

    Yeshitian also wakes up, his upper body is propped up, the quilt slides down, revealing his strong and sexy body.

    Ye Anqi quickly dressed, turned and looked at him.

    The man suddenly said: "follow me later, I don''t pursue everything in the past."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "You should know that if I don''t let go, you don''t want to run away from me."

    Ye Anqi is still expressionless.

    "Why, I didn''t wake up. Did I understand?"

    Ye Anqi suddenly went to the bathroom, and soon she came out with a basin of water.

    "Hula --"

    without warning, a basin of water was poured on yeshitian''s face.

    The man closed his eyes slightly and was wet through.

    Ye Anqi threw the basin away: "I don''t think you are awake. Are you awake now?"

    Then she turned and left, and the door slammed shut.

    Night release day raised his hand to wipe the water on his face, can''t help laughing, is feeling angry and funny.

    *********

    Ye Anqi, who came out of the night chamber, did not go back to her own room, but went directly to ye Rumeng.

    She knocked on the door, and the door was quickly opened -

    when ye Rumeng saw that it was her, her expectation became lost.

    She was still wearing yesterday''s clothes, and there were faint dark circles under her eyes.

    Now she was dressed up just a little bit of light, apparently without a rest last night.

    "What can I do for you?" Ye Rumeng asked.

    "Go in and say it." Ye Anqi squeezed in and closed the door. "Luo Zifeng hasn''t left yet?"

 Chapter 258

    Yeshitian also wakes up, his upper body is propped up, the quilt slides down, revealing his strong and sexy body.

    Ye Anqi quickly dressed, turned and looked at him.

    The man suddenly said: "follow me later, I don''t pursue everything in the past."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "You should know that if I don''t let go, you don''t want to run away from me."

    Ye Anqi is still expressionless.

    "Why, I didn''t wake up. Did I understand?"

    Ye Anqi suddenly went to the bathroom, and soon she came out with a basin of water.

    "Hula --"

    without warning, a basin of water was poured on yeshitian''s face.

    The man closed his eyes slightly and was wet through.

    Ye Anqi threw the basin away: "I don''t think you are awake. Are you awake now?"

    Then she turned and left, and the door slammed shut.

    Night release day raised his hand to wipe the water on his face, can''t help laughing, is feeling angry and funny.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi, who came out of the night release Tianfang, did not go back to her own room, but went directly to ye Rumeng.

    She knocked on the door, and the door was quickly opened -

    when ye Rumeng saw that it was her, her expectation became lost.

    She was still wearing yesterday''s clothes, and there were faint dark circles under her eyes.

    Now she was dressed up just a little bit of light, apparently without a rest last night.

    "What can I do for you?" Ye Rumeng asked.

    "Go in and say it." Ye Anqi squeezed in and closed the door. "Luo Zifeng hasn''t left yet?"

    "Are you looking for him? He''s not here. " Ye Rumeng''s voice is a bit lonely.

    She waited all night last night, but Luo Zifeng didn''t come to see her.

    I don''t know whether Lord Luo forbids him to come or not.

    After all, she made him lose a lot of profits yesterday

    "Do me a favor." Ye Anqi said directly, "I''m going to leave today. I hope luozifeng doesn''t interfere with me. You ask him not to stop me."

    "Stop you?" Ye Rumeng doesn''t understand.

    "He asked me to come here to protect you from being wronged and to keep an eye on your situation. When it''s done, he will send me abroad. Otherwise, he will wait for me to come to me. Seriously, he is not qualified to do this to me. Now I have no choice but to ask for your help. "

    Ye Ru Meng Zheng Zheng, she did not know Luo Zifeng for her also threatened Ye Anqi.

    Thinking that yeshitian also threatened her She immediately understood how she felt.

    "How can I help you?"

    "Persuade him to let me go."

    "Well, I promise you. But do you really want to leave today? "

    "Yes, I have to leave today." It''s too late to go.

    Yeshitian doesn''t intend to let her go.

    Ye Rumeng was silent and said, "be careful. I hope you can live the life you want."

    "I didn''t like you before, but now I don''t hate you," she said with a smile

    "I didn''t like you before."

    "Now?"

    Ye Rumeng also couldn''t help smiling: "now you are so good."

    Ye Anqi laughed again: "then I''ll go first."

    "Good."

    Not long after ye Anqi left, Luo Zifeng finally came.

    See ye Ru Meng''s appearance, he tiny Leng: "did not have a rest last night?"

    "Rest." Ye Rumeng lied, "what about you, did you have a good rest last night?"

    Luo Zifeng pulled her body around her and kissed her forehead: "I sleep well."

    "Zifeng, I want to tell you something."

 Chapter 259

    "What?" Luo Zifeng held her, did not know what to think, a little absent-minded.

    "Ye Anqi wants to leave, will you let her go?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ She came to see you? "

    "Well, don''t threaten her for me. I don''t want you to. You let her go, anyway, she''s my family. "

    Luo Zifeng let her go a little bit and said seriously, "actually, I didn''t intend to do anything to her. Just leave you here alone, I''m not sure... "

    Ye Rumeng held his hand, "I understand, I know you are for my good. But she would like to leave country Z, we should not limit her freedom, this does not respect her

    In the world of luozifeng, there is only respect between equal people.

    If he pays attention to fairness and respect, he will not be today.

    "Will you let her go? I beg you. "

    Luo Zifeng low smile, "good, I respect her, after her things I don''t care."

    Ye Rumeng laughed out: "thank you."

    Luo Zifeng saw her smile and thought of what his father said to him last night.

    [ye Rumeng, you can play, but I won''t allow you to marry her! ¡¿If you have to marry her, don''t be my son! ¡¿

    "like a dream..."

    "What?"

    Luo Zifeng asked tentatively, "do you want to go abroad for a while?"

    "Going abroad?" "Ye Ru Meng Wei Leng," I don''t want to go abroad

    "Are you homesick?"

    Ye Rumeng did not know why he asked these questions. She shook her head, "what do you want to say?"

    "Nothing. I''m afraid you''re homesick, and I don''t know."

    Leaf such as dream light way: "that home I don''t want to go back."

    She didn''t want to go back to the father who sold her.

    "Then don''t go back. Otherwise, you go abroad for a holiday, go to Hawaii, and I''ll find someone to take care of you. "

    "Why should I go abroad?"

    "I just want you to go out for relaxation. I don''t have time to accompany you. You haven''t been anywhere during this period. I''m afraid you will be bored."

    Ye Rumeng seems to realize something, "is your father letting you leave me?"

    "No Luo Zifeng rejected it.

    Ye Rumeng said with difficulty: "if you want to break up with me You can say it directly. "

    Luo Zifeng suddenly felt flustered. He put his arms around her body, "no matter. How can I break up with you?"

    "Then why do you want me to go abroad?"

    "No, you don''t go anywhere, just stay with me!" Luo Zifeng hugged her more tightly, and secretly regretted that he had said the wrong thing.

    Ye Rumeng is still in fear, but she dare not ask him what.

    She was afraid that their feelings would come to an end.

    Now, every step of her life is like walking on thin ice. She is worried that her careless mistakes will destroy the relationship between them.

    *****

    when ye Anqi took a bath and changed her clothes, she received a call from ye Rumeng.

    She said Luo Zifeng had promised not to interfere with her freedom any more, and she could leave at any time.

    She decided to leave immediately.

    The documents Luo Zifeng prepared for her are all on her body. She can leave with the certificate and money.

    All the things are ready, ye Anqi carries a backpack, clothes do not want, open the door to leave.

    "Hello, Miss Ye!" At the door stood two bodyguards in black.

    When they saw her coming out, they immediately bowed down and saluted.

    Ye Anqi was stunned --

    "who are you?"

    "The young master sent us to protect you."

    "Which young master?" Ye Anqi felt the blood rush to the brain.

 Chapter 260

    The bodyguard respectfully said, "our young master is Mr. yeshitian."

    "He asked you to protect me?"

    "Yes."

    Ye Anqi tried to control her anger, "get out of here now! I don''t need your protection. "

    "From now on, we will follow Miss ye every step of the way."

    "I told you to get out of here!"

    "Excuse me, Miss Ye. This is our job." The bodyguards were not affected at all.

    Ye Anqi clenched the door frame and explained the sky at night on purpose.

    Did he know she was going to leave?

    "I say again, I don''t need your protection. I''ll leave now!"

    The bodyguard stood still.

    Ye Anqi went straight outside, and they followed her.

    Ye Anqi stopped and looked back: "where is the night release day?"

    "The young master is dining downstairs."

    Ye Anqi immediately went downstairs --

    at this time, yeshitian and luochangguo had breakfast in the restaurant, and Sima Qing also had breakfast.

    Yeshitian doesn''t know what he and Luochang are talking about.

    Ye Anqi suddenly rushes in, grabs Sima Qing''s water cup and pours it directly at yeshitian --

    Mo shisan quickly moves forward to block her attack.

    All the water splashed on him, and no drop of water was found in the night

    People were surprised.

    Night release day opens ink 13, light way to him: "go down to change clothes!"

    "Yes, young master." Mo shisan turned and left.

    Night release day and look at Ye Anqi: "early in the morning, so angry?"

    Ye Anqi grabs the milk cup and pours it over again, but is snatched by the bodyguard behind her.

    Ye Shi Tian picks eyebrows: "what''s the matter? You seem to have great opinions on me."

    "Yes, I have a great opinion of you. I wish I could kill you!"

    Night release day not angry but smile: "come here."

    Ye Anqi stood still. "Let your people stay away from me. I don''t need you to send someone to watch me!"

    "Step back." Yeshitian miraculously obeys her.

    "Yes, young master." Two bodyguards quit.

    Night release day hook lip, smile a bit dote on: "can come over now?"

    "I''m very busy now, you go on with your breakfast."

    Then she turned and left. As soon as she walked out of the castle, the two bodyguards followed her.

    Ye Anqi quickly returned.

    "Yeshitian, what do you want to do? I told you not to follow me! You don''t understand people, do you? " She glared at him angrily.

    The night releases the day to suddenly sink a face: "do not know good or bad! They''re following you to protect your safety. "

    "No need."

    Clearly is to monitor her, but also said to protect her safety, listen to people feel hypocritical.

    "You don''t need them to protect you. Stay with me."

    Ye Anqi sneered: "I say again, I have nothing to do with you, please take back your people."

    Yeshitian''s face became more ugly.

    There are other people sitting here, including Sima Qing and Lord Luo. Ye Anqi again and again let him lose face, how can the night release day endure.

    "Get out of here, don''t let me see you!" he said darkly

    "Thank you for your breakfast. I''m off." Ye Anqi pulled out a smile and turned to leave smartly.

    Out of the castle, the two bodyguards did not follow her.

    Ye Anqi strode towards the gate. She had to leave as soon as possible.

    She wanted to go out. The gatekeeper didn''t embarrass her and let her go.

    As soon as ye Anqi went out, she ran up and didn''t want to give night Shi Tian the chance to repent.

 Chapter 261

    There were no people or vehicles on Wolong mountain. She had to walk on her legs.

    Ye Anqi asked the servants here that it would take five hours to walk down the mountain.

    Five hours is five hours, as long as you can leave.

    Ye Anqi has just started sending people to catch up with Ye Tian.

    But no one kept up.

    Half an hour later, she was far away from Wolong villa.

    She was happy in her heart and walked more and more vigorously, but she always felt something following her.

    Ye Anqi looked back --

    there was nothing behind her.

    She slowed down and became more suspicious

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, yeshitian sits lazily in a rest area on the fourth floor with his mobile phone in his hand. He doesn''t know what''s playing in the cell phone. He''s fascinated.

    Sima Qing came, "what can I do for you at night?"

    "Miss Sima, please have a seat. I''d like to invite you to have a cup of coffee."

    Sima Qing sat down opposite him with a white Bluetooth headset in her left ear.

    "It''s a miracle that I''ll be offered coffee at night." Sima Qing smiles.

    "I''m always happy to invite the beauty to have coffee."

    Sima Qing laughed and said, "I thought it was not good to see me at night."

    "How can it be? I always appreciate a good woman like Miss Sima." When Ye Shi Tian praises a woman, he always makes you think that he is really praising you.

    Sima Qing smile more brilliant: "night less such a man, I also appreciate."

    "I thought Miss Sima most appreciated master Luo."

    "You are all excellent, and I appreciate it..."

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi is more and more sure that someone is following her.

    She saw a stick on the side of the road, picked it up quickly and turned around: "who, come out!"

    In the woods nearby, a man came out from behind a big tree.

    He was big and big, wearing a black suit, especially his sharp eyes with a bit of malice. He also wears a Bluetooth headset in one ear.

    Ye Anqi clenched the stick in her hand: "who are you?"

    The man walked slowly towards her, his voice hoarse and gloomy: "it doesn''t matter who I am, it''s important that today is your death."

    Ye Anqi''s pupils shrank. "Are you going to kill me?"

    "That''s right."

    "Who sent you?" Ye Anqi guessed, "Sima Qing?"

    The man hooked his lips and laughed: "you are smart. No one can offend the young lady. If you want to blame, you should blame the people you should not

    Ye Anqi couldn''t help but step back: "Sima Qing killed me, so I''m not afraid that things will come to light?"

    The man motioned to her to look at the cliff next to him: "see, if you fall down, you will surely die. Everyone will think that you fell down."

    For the first time, ye Anqi felt that death was very close to her.

    The man in front of her made her feel dangerous. He would kill her.

    Ye Anqi yelled at his back: "master Luo, help!"

    As expected, the man turned his head and took advantage of this opportunity, ye Anqi turned around and ran --

    when he found out that he had been cheated, the man sneered and quickly caught up with him.

    ¡­¡­

    Night release day suddenly stare at the mobile phone, hook lips smile out.

    Sima Qing took a sip of coffee and put down his cup: "what are you looking at at at night? It seems very interesting."

    Yeshi Tian looked up: "it''s very interesting. Why don''t you come and see it together?"

    Sima Qing readily agreed, "good."

    *

    Feizi''s Q: 1767532219. There are many problems in the website recently, so it''s better to add them and get to know the latest situation of the novel ~

    and

 Chapter 262

    She got up and sat down next to him and looked at her cell phone --

    and then she turned pale.

    The mobile phone is playing a video. In the video, a woman is running on the road on the mountain, and there is a tall man chasing after him.

    Although the picture is a little fuzzy, and it is from the top to the bottom of the vision, but she still recognized that the woman is Ye Anqi, the man She''s more familiar.

    Yeshi Tian asked with a smile: "they are performing a chase, isn''t it very interesting?"

    Sima Qing soon calmed down, and she hooked her lips: "how can I look like Ye Anqi?"

    "It''s not her. She''s going to be assassinated as soon as she gets out of the villa." Yeshitian is very direct.

    Sima Qing''s smile on his face was a little bit hung. "Do you know that someone is going to assassinate her?"

    "It''s just a guess. I didn''t expect to get it right." Yeshitian looked at her, "you said that killer is stupid, UAV has been following them, he did not notice."

    Damn it!

    Sima Qing is very angry in his heart. Yeshitian is so cunning that he manipulates the UAV to track Ye Anqi.

    That idiot, you don''t even know there''s a drone overhead!

    Sima Qing strong installed calm, "I don''t think it''s necessarily a killer. Maybe it''s ye angqi who looks too beautiful. Passers-by has evil intentions towards her."

    "He seems to be wearing Bluetooth headset. Why does Miss Sima wear it?" Ye Shi Tian suddenly asked.

    Sima Qing stretched out his hand to take off the earphone and was taken away by yeshitian.

    "You..."

    Bluetooth headset is off.

    Yeshitian looked at the earphone in his hand, "it seems that it is a brand with the killer."

    Sima Qing stood up and sneered: "the eyes of yeshao are very good. What, are you doubting me

    Anyhow, ye Anqi is bound to die. Even if yeshitian rushes to save her now, it''s too late.

    So she is not afraid of the night to explain the sky doubt, even if the evidence is confirmed, she will not admit it, to see what he can do with her.

    Ye Shitian sneered: "Miss Sima, don''t be excited. I didn''t say that you sent the killer. What''s more, ye Anqi doesn''t have to die. Why don''t we go on with it? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sima Qing wanted to say no.

    But she also wanted to know whether she was dead.

    She couldn''t help but follow

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi runs with no life. The killer behind her seems to be deliberately teasing her, keeping a certain distance with her.

    After running for a few minutes, ye Anqi suddenly tripped over the stone under her feet and fell to the ground.

    She was panting with her hands on the ground.

    The man came slowly: "I advise you not to waste your energy, you can''t run."

    Ye Anqi stood up and wanted to continue running. The man stopped her in front of her.

    His speed is too fast

    Ye Anqi can''t help but retreat, "killing is a crime. I advise you to be more rational."

    The man chuckled as if she had told a funny joke.

    "Isn''t the job of a killer to kill?"

    "It''s not good for you to kill me!"

    "I''ll be happy to kill you, and that''s the most important thing."

    Sima Qing, that cheap man!

    Ye Anqi kept retreating. She hoped that someone would pass by so that she could be saved.

    But she looked around and saw no one.

    "Don''t look, no one will come to save you. You''ve been given a few more minutes to live. Now it''s time for you to go to hell When the man finished speaking, he was about to rush.

    "Slow down --" Ye Anqi raised her hand to stop it and pointed to the sky, "what do you think that is?"

 Chapter 263

    The man looked at it and squinted, his face heavy.

    It''s a drone -

    they''ve been under surveillance, but he didn''t notice.

    The man knew that he had to make a quick decision and not let anything happen.

    He suddenly looked at Ye Anqi, the killing opportunity in his eyes was even more frightening.

    Ye Anqi turned pale. "You see, someone is watching us. If you kill me, you will only leave evidence and handle."

    "It doesn''t matter. The point is you have to die!"

    Ye Anqi was flustered and ran away.

    Living so much, she saw for the first time a person who was so contemptuous of law and morality.

    Even if there is monitoring, there is no scruples.

    She always thought that the night release genius was a lawless person, but she didn''t expect Sima Qing to be a woman, and she did too much

    Ye Anqi is not willing to die in Sima Qing''s hands.

    Suddenly, her arm was caught --

    Ye Anqi yelled: "help, help!"

    The man covered her mouth and dragged her to the edge of the cliff

    Ye Anqi struggled so hard that it didn''t help.

    Close to the cliff, from her angle can see the depth below.

    Ye Anqi has never been so scared

    "Go to hell!" The man roared with excitement and was about to push her down.

    "Bang -" suddenly a gun shot, the man suddenly opened his eyes.

    "Bang bang bang -" there were a few more shots.

    The man looked back in disbelief and saw a man holding a pistol at him.

    Then, his body suddenly fell down, holding Ye Anqi''s hand was also released

    Ye Anqi fell to the ground. She closed her eyes and couldn''t even scream.

    After waiting for a long time, there was no more gunfire.

    "Is Miss Ye OK?"

    Ye Anqi opened her eyes and saw Mo 13 standing in front of her.

    Seeing him, she felt a sigh of relief.

    "It''s you Saved me? "

    Ink thirteen light way: "this is young master''s order, he let me secretly protect you."

    Ye Anqi Wei Zheng, "night Shi Tian knows that someone is going to kill me?"

    "It''s just suspicion. After all, you offended Sima Qing. She won''t give up. I didn''t expect that she would do it. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So early in the morning, yeshitian sent two people to protect her?

    And she thought he was watching her

    The feeling in Ye Anqi''s heart is suddenly a little complicated.

    Holding up her body, she looked at the dead man to one side. He opened his eyes wide, and his eyes were not closed. The blood under his body spread and flowed everywhere.

    Ye Anqi could not help but step back: "you killed him, what should we do?"

    Mo shisan said coldly, "he deserves more than his death."

    "But killing is against the law..." Then she closed her mouth.

    This is not the time she lived in. It''s the world of fiction.

    If Mo shisan dares to kill people, he is not afraid of trouble.

    ¡­¡­

    In the castle.

    Yeshitian and Sima Qing saw all the process.

    The man raised his head and asked with a smile, "Miss Sima, do you think the killer deserves more than his death?"

    Sima Qing''s face was rather ugly.

    She secretly clenched her hand and snorted, "the night Young''s men are too lawless. They dare to kill people in broad daylight."

    "Yes, it''s so lawless that they dare to kill people in broad daylight, so such people deserve more than their death!"

    Sima Qing naturally recognized the meaning of his words.

    She sneered: "night less good means, but the road is still very long, we will see!"

    Then she turned and left.

 Chapter 264

    Night release day sneer out, the bottom of the eye is a touch of evil.

    Ye Anqi was taken back to the castle -

    as soon as she got out of the car, she saw yeshitian standing outside the castle gate.

    He waved to her, "come here."

    Ye Anqi was just scared, and did not want to think about anything more, so she came to him naturally.

    The man pulled over her and put his arm around her.

    Ye Anqi was stunned.

    Night release day''s hand caresses her back of the head: "it''s OK, have you been scared?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Yeshitian pushed her away a little, "really scared?"

    "Thank you." Ye Anqi suddenly said, said very sincerely, "I am very grateful that you saved my life this time."

    "It''s hard to hear you talk to me like this for the first time."

    What she said to him in the past was not irony, it was all affectation.

    It was the first time that she had ever been grateful to him from the bottom of her heart.

    Ye Anqi raised eyebrows: "because this time you are worth it."

    Night release day laugh out, tone with a bit of doting: "originally want to move you is not very difficult."

    "Where is Sima Qing?" Ye Anqi shifts the topic.

    "Want to settle with her?"

    "Yes. I''m going to find her. " Go around the castle.

    Ye Shi Tian took her hand, "don''t go. It''s no use if you go."

    "That''s it?" Ye Anqi was not satisfied.

    How can she be killed by the night

    "But she is the mastermind

    "What can you do with her if she doesn''t admit it? And you can''t fight her. "

    He is right. She can''t fight Sima Qing.

    Sima Qing''s identity is not simple, but she is a nobody with no background.

    Night release day pulled her body, "don''t worry, there are many opportunities for revenge in the future."

    Yeshitian has said that, it is useless for her to find her.

    Ye Anqi sneered, "OK, let her go this time, but I will always remember this account!"

    This is the second time Sima Qing wants to kill her. She will never let that woman go!

    Yeshi Tian couldn''t help kissing her forehead. "That''s right. I like you so much."

    Ye Anqi is not comfortable at the beginning, "thank you very much today, young master. I want to take a bath and walk first."

    Yeshitian held her hand and said, "let''s go together."

    "I can go myself."

    "Let''s go upstairs together."

    Ye Anqi took a look at him, and finally compromise.

    On the stairs, ye Anqi opened her door, "night less send me here, you can go back."

    Night release day pick eyebrow, "don''t let me in sit?"

    "I want to take a bath."

    "I don''t peek."

    Ye Anqi helplessly said: "I am in a mess now, I want to have a rest by myself."

    "OK, I''ll send someone to protect you. I''ll see you later." Night release day unexpectedly very straightforward choice respect her.

    Ye Anqi looked at him with complicated eyes. He didn''t say anything. He went straight into the room and closed the door.

    She didn''t know what happened to yeshitian today.

    Seriously, she''s not used to him.

    But there must be some reason why he suddenly changed his attitude towards her. I don''t know what he''s up to this time.

    After ye Rumeng''s experience, she couldn''t believe him easily.

    She was afraid that if she was not careful, she would be calculated by him.

    But today he saved her, which is an indisputable fact. Ye Anqi admitted that she was really grateful to him

    But gratitude is not moving, she can not be moved by him, not for a lifetime.

 Chapter 265

    It''s not only because he is a man who hides himself, but also because She doesn''t belong here.

    *****

    the fourth floor is the study of luochangguo.

    There are only Luochang and luozifeng.

    Sima Qing sent someone to assassinate Ye Anqi. They have already known about it.

    Luo Zifeng said in a low voice: "father, you have seen that Sima Qing is vicious. How dare I marry such a woman?"

    Luo Changguo did not think: "Ye Anqi offended her, and Xiaoqing started with her in reason."

    "Does Father mean that she can kill anyone who offends her? If we offend her carelessly, should she do the same to us

    "It''s not the same."

    "Anyway, I can''t afford a woman like her, father. I won''t marry her!"

    Luochang cold hum: "you just can''t let ye Rumeng go. I allow you to be with her, but your wife can''t be her!"

    Luo Zifeng said faintly: "what''s wrong with a dream like this?"

    "No matter how good she is, because she can''t bring any benefits to the Luo family!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Zifeng, you can see that the power of night interpretation is just like a spring bamboo shoots breaking through the ground, and growing stronger and stronger every day. He is fierce and unstoppable, and the whole country Z is in his pocket. Our Luo family will have no place to live here sooner or later, and the efforts of several generations will also be destroyed. Only if you marry Sima Qing now, can you make the Luo family indestructible! "

    Luo Zifeng pursed his lips: "father does not trust my ability? I can keep the Luo family developing without marriage. "

    "Your ability is good, but marriage will only be better for the Luo family."

    "Yeshitian can do what a person can do. I can do it without marriage."

    Seeing that he was stubborn and unclear, Luochang said strongly, "I don''t care what you think. As long as I''m alive for one day, you can''t marry ye Rumeng as a wife! Break up with her at once, and don''t deal with her again

    Luo Zifeng said firmly: "father, I''m sorry I can''t. Rumeng, she is my woman. "

    Luo Changguo sneered: "are you sure she is your woman?"

    "What do you mean by that?" Luo Zifeng doubts.

    *****

    after taking a bath, ye Anqi sat on the bed in a daze after wearing a skirt.

    Now she is aware of a serious problem.

    There is another obstacle on her way to freedom, which is Sima Qing.

    Although Luo Zifeng no longer interferes with her freedom, Sima Qing wants her life.

    Today, when Mo shisan killed Sima Qing''s men, Sima Qing would not give up.

    She won''t fight against yeshitian, the only way is to vent on her.

    Once she finds a chance, she''ll kill her.

    So she has no way to escape, escape is to give Sima Qing a good chance to kill her.

    Ye Anqi has a headache. How did she come to this stage today?

    Knowing that Sima Qing was so difficult to deal with, she didn''t say a word to her from the beginning. She didn''t contact her at all, so as not to offend her carelessly.

    "Knock, knock --" the door was suddenly knocked.

    Ye Anqi went to open the door. What stood outside was yeshitian.

    He came straight in: "put things down and go out."

    "Yes Mo shisan nodded after him.

    Mo shisan put the medicine box on the coffee table, respectfully withdrew, and helped them close the door.

 Chapter 266

    What can I do for you Asked Ye.

    Yeshitian took her hand and led her to sit down on the sofa.

    "I''ll give you the medicine."

    "I''m fine..."

    He spread out the palm of her hand, ye Anqi''s white palm had a lot of scratches.

    After taking a bath, the scars turned white and the skin turned out to be more serious.

    Ye Shi Tian frowned: "don''t you feel it?"

    She didn''t feel it. She didn''t notice the wound on her hand.

    Ye Anqi took it back and said with a light smile: "a little injury is not in the way."

    "Not a little injury!" Yeshitian opened the medicine box and took out iodophor and cotton swab. With a cotton swab, he took her hand again and daubed it.

    His action is very gentle, ye Anqi can not find an excuse to refuse his kindness.

    "I''ll do it myself."

    "Don''t move!"

    Yeshitian helps her wipe one hand, and then goes to wipe her other hand.

    "Does it hurt?" He asked, looking up.

    Ye Anqi''s eyes twinkled: "said I didn''t feel."

    "Still afraid?"

    "What am I afraid of?"

    "I thought you were afraid of this."

    Ye Anqi took back her hands. "It was a little bit at the beginning, but now it''s OK."

    "You are not afraid to know that Sima Qing is going to kill you?"

    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. If she''s afraid, she won''t kill me?"

    Night release day smile way: "change to be other woman, estimate will choose to please her, let her calm down."

    "I''m not that humble. She wants to kill me, and I''m less likely to please her. "

    "Do you want revenge?"

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows: "do you want to help me?"

    Man smile charming: "I do not help you to help who?"

    Ye Anqi laughed out: "thank you for your kindness. I don''t want to revenge."

    "That''s it?"

    "Of course I won''t, but I won''t try my best to get revenge. She doesn''t deserve it!"

    Night release day ha ha ha to come out, smile is very happy.

    "You''re right. She doesn''t deserve it. But one day you''ll be relieved. "

    Ye Anqi didn''t take his words to heart, "little night, I''m sorry, I want to have a rest."

    "Do you want to drive me away

    "I really want to rest."

    "You rest, I will not disturb you."

    "How can I rest here?"

    "I''m here, so you can rest assured."

    Ye Anqi did not understand: "why?"

    He''s here. She doesn''t dare to rest.

    Night release day pick eyebrow: "have me in, no one will hurt you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi doesn''t know what happened to him.

    She hated him so much that she wanted to escape him. Why did he treat her so well?

    Did he have an ulterior motive or something?

    Night release day sharp eye light see through her mind: "don''t look at me like that."

    Ye Anqi laughed: "what kind of vision?"

    "Questioning, distrustful eyes."

    Ye Anqi didn''t want to play Taiji with him. She said directly, "in this case, let''s talk about it. Night young master, I don''t understand why you suddenly treat me well. You should be very disgusted with me as a woman who doesn''t know good or evil. You will think about how to revenge me. "

    "You''re right." Yeshitian pinched her chin, "a woman like you, I really want to revenge you. No one dares to challenge me again and again, let alone a woman. "

    "What do you mean now? What''s your purpose? "

    Ye Shi Tian Xie Mei Yang lip: "what do you think I have?"

    "I don''t know. But you must have a purpose. "

 Chapter 267

    "Why so sure?"

    Ye Anqi sneered: "what have you done to ye Rumeng? I know very well. It''s easy for you to use a woman for your purpose. "

    Yeshitian squints slightly: "so you think, I''m just trying to use you to treat you right now?"

    "Yes." Ye Anqi looked him in the eye, "what do you want to use me for?"

    Yeshitian pinched her chin. "What are you worth using?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I make use of Ye Rumeng. At least there is a Luo Zifeng behind her. What do you have?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi wants to say "North depth of field", but it is far fetched to think about it.

    Beijingshen has already left, and his attitude towards her has been problematic. It may be useless for yeshitian to make use of her. But who knows that capitalists will not let go of any chance to make profits.

    "You don''t have anything. What do I want from you?" Ask again.

    Ye Anqi said faintly: "if I know, I still need to ask you?"

    The man came close to her face, his breath was hot, "it''s because of you."

    "Me?" Ye Anqi was slightly surprised.

    Yeshitian kisses her on the lips. "Yes, because I want you to be my woman."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± To tell you the truth, ye Anqi doesn''t want to hear this.

    Be his woman, how long? He likes to be his woman, he does not like to abandon.

    What did he think of her, completely ignoring her feelings?

    Ye Anqi faint smile: "I thought you were bored with me."

    "Not yet. You are a very special woman to me, otherwise I would not be engaged to you. Now I''m only interested in you, so I want you to come back with me and stay with me. I can leave the past behind. "

    "Does yeshao like me?" Ye Anqi suddenly asked directly.

    "Of course." Ye Shi Tian answers without thinking.

    "What about love?"

    He laughed: "if you want me to love you, you have to work hard. How else do you love me

    Ye Anqi also laughed: "but I don''t like you."

    Yeshitian took her hand and gave her a kiss. "It doesn''t matter. I''m so good. You''ll like me sooner or later."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "You''ll fall in love with me sooner or later."

    She was afraid that the day she fell in love with him would be the day she would never recover.

    Night release day suddenly gentle: "tomorrow with me back."

    "Are you leaving tomorrow?"

    "Things over here will be over soon. Leave tomorrow. You''ll come with me."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "You can only go with me. Sima Qing will not let you go."

    Ye Anqi drew back her hand. "Night little, you''d better let me go. I don''t want to go with you tomorrow

    Night release day heavy facial expression: "said so much, you still don''t believe me?"

    "It has nothing to do with believing. I just want to be free."

    "Stay with me and I will give you freedom as well."

    "I want total freedom." Ye Anqi has a firm attitude.

    Yeshitian sneered: "this is impossible. The more you don''t follow me, the more I''m interested in you. If you want to be completely free, only you are obedient, maybe one day I will let you go. "

    Ye Anqi couldn''t help laughing: "when was that day?"

    "When I''m not interested in you."

    "How long will your interest in me last?"

    Yeshitian smiles: "I don''t know, maybe for a long time. The longer it is, the better for you. If you are obedient, it will be a lifetime. "

 Chapter 268

    Ye Anqi sneered, "it means that my feelings and my choices are totally useless?"

    "I gave you choice, and I gave you time to be free."

    "But it''s no use at all!"

    "This proves that you can only come back to me. Why do you fight against fate?"

    Yeshitian pulled her body and hugged her, "what''s wrong with following me? Is there a man more suitable for you than me

    "There must be."

    Night release day brush ground is gloomy cold face, "who?! I''ll make him disappear from the earth at once

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi was speechless with anger.

    "If you find it, tell me."

    "And then you go and kill him?"

    Night release day a smile: "yes."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, "what should be said has also been said. Can you leave now? I want to have a rest."

    Ye Shitian is holding her up. Ye Anqi is surprised: "what do you do?"

    "You don''t want to rest?" He took her to the bed.

    Ye Anqi thought he was going to do something to her. She struggled: "let me go. I don''t want to do anything else with you."

    Ye Shitian holds her and falls on the bed together. Ye Anqi struggles even harder, "can''t you understand people''s words?"

    Who knows he actually pulled the quilt to cover her, wrapped her body: "move again, I really do what to you!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi did not dare to move.

    Yeshitian hugged her across the quilt, "sleep, I don''t do anything to you."

    "Then can you go out?"

    The man stares: "if you don''t close your eyes, I''ll kiss you!"

    Ye Anqi immediately closed her eyes, night release day revealed a smile, he a kiss on her lips.

    Ye Anqi opened her eyes: "you play me?"

    "This is a reward for you." The night explanation day said righteously, "still not fast to sleep?"

    Ye Anqi turned her back to him and closed her eyes reluctantly.

    Yeshi Tian turned her back, "sleep like this, I won''t do anything to you this time."

    What did ye Anqi want to say, there was no such thing in the end.

    Forget it, it never makes sense to reason with him. Why should she find herself more unhappy.

    Ye Anqi closed her eyes helplessly, and yeshitian did not do anything to her.

    She leaned against his chest and smelled his breath. She thought she would not be able to sleep. However, she was inexplicably relaxed and soon fell into a deep sleep.

    Hear her even breath sound, night release day looks down at her face, the eye color knows well.

    I don''t know why. He feels strange.

    Clearly he was holding her body, but there was no other attempt at the moment. The only thing he wanted was to make her sleep well.

    But just like this hug, he has a kind of comfortable feeling, even don''t want to get up, don''t want to leave

    This woman''s influence on him seems to be beyond his imagination.

    *****

    night falls.

    Stars in the sky, Wolong mountain is dark and quiet.

    Ye Rumeng''s bedroom, the bright crystal lamp sends out dazzling light, but she feels everything in front of her is dark.

    Because she suddenly received a text message

    Come here tonight. ¡¿

    looking at the text messages in the mobile phone, ye Rumeng''s heart is struggling with pain.

    Go, or not?

    Oh, she couldn''t help laughing in her heart. Did she have any choice?

    Together, they had already driven her to the end

    Ye Rumeng takes a deep breath, gets up, opens the door and goes out.

    In the dark and long corridor, only her footsteps.

 Chapter 269

    Soon she came to the door of room 363 -

    raised her hand and knocked on the door gently.

    The door was opened and a tall man appeared at the door. He was dressed in a white shirt, sleeves in arm, idle and noble.

    "Come in." Leaving this sentence, he turned and walked away, as if she would follow.

    Ye Ru Meng walks in and closes the door with his back hand.

    Outside the villa, on the side of the road, there are several black cars.

    Luo Zifeng, who should have left, was sitting in the car. He was leaning against the back of his chair with his eyes closed without expression.

    All of a sudden, his mobile phone rings -

    LUO Zifeng''s eyelids moved and slowly opened his eyes.

    Holding the mobile phone, he suddenly lost the courage to answer the phone.

    The bell kept ringing.

    Luo Zifeng finally connected, put in the ear, "hello."

    The voice of the bodyguard sounded: "young master, Miss Ru Meng went to the room of night release day."

    Luo Zifeng''s brain seemed to burst open, and his temples ached faintly.

    He abruptly hung up the phone, palm force, almost crushed the phone!

    "Go back -" he snapped.

    "Yes The driver immediately turned around and returned to the villa.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Rumeng is standing in the middle of the room, motionless and impassive.

    Yeshitian raised her chin: "think clearly?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She did not answer.

    "It''s your best choice. I''m for you."

    Ye Rumeng sneered: "for me?"

    The night releases the sky evil to spread the lips: "isn''t it? I don''t think you are stupid. You know what the right choice is. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A burst of pain and tangle in ye Rumeng''s heart, and his eyes were a little red.

    When she was about to say something, the door of the room was kicked open with a bang -

    the sound was loud and abrupt. She looked with fright and saw the man standing at the door, which made her even more frightened.

    Luo Zifeng is the one who came.

    He saw that they were so close, Ye Shi Tian''s hand was still holding ye Rumeng''s chin, and he immediately lost his mind.

    "What are you doing?" Luo Zifeng rushes up in anger and punches him hard at night.

    The latter dodges in an instant and grabs his fist again -

    LUO Zifeng breaks open his wrist and raises his leg, which is a kick, and is avoided by yeshitian again

    Two men fight each other, you come and I go, no one wants to get the upper hand.

    Ye Rumeng retreated to the corner, "don''t fight! Stop it! Stop it

    Ye Shi Tian suddenly drew out a pistol and aimed at Luo Zifeng''s forehead. "Master Luo starts again, don''t blame me for being rude!"

    Luo Zifeng Mou color sinister, also draw out a pistol at him: "OK, we see whose shooting method is accurate."

    Ye Rumeng is scared.

    "Stop it. Don''t mess with me!"

    She rushed to block them. "Zifeng, don''t mess around!"

    Luo Zi''s wind anger can''t be solved: "are you defending him?"

    "I didn''t defend him."

    "What are you doing in his room?! It''s evening. What are you doing in his room? " Luo Zifeng is very angry, ye Rumeng has never seen him so angry.

    She opened her mouth and finally explained nothing.

    Luo Zi, the God of wind, was so cold: "what do you really have with him?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Rumeng only looks at him and doesn''t speak.

    Luo Zifeng thought of what his father said to him.

    He sneered: "it is said that you came out of yeshitian''s room yesterday morning, but I don''t believe it. It seems to be true that you really slept with him!"

    Ye Rumeng''s heart aches: "do you think it''s true?"

    "Isn''t it? Then tell me, what did you look for in the middle of the night? "

 Chapter 270

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Rumeng had a low voice, "what do you say is what..."

    Luo Zifeng was slightly stunned, and her eyes were filled with uncontrollable pain.

    "Why betray me?"

    "I''m sorry..."

    Luo Zifeng suddenly put the muzzle of the gun against her forehead, "why did you betray me?"

    Ye Rumeng''s face turned white, and the tears in his eyes kept falling.

    She has always been very proud and will not cry in any difficulty. But now she was crying.

    Seeing her tears, Luo Zifeng''s heart could feel pain.

    He was still in love with her, which made him more angry and resentful.

    "Come on, I asked you why? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you

    Some people surrounded the door, ye Anqi, Sima Qing, and Luochang state They almost all arrived.

    It''s all attracted by the movement here.

    See Luo Zifeng so treat ye Rumeng, only Ye Anqi is very nervous, Sima Qing has nothing on his face, but he is very excited.

    You can get rid of Ye Rumeng soon

    Ye Rumeng closed his eyes in pain, "Zifeng Let''s break up. I''m sorry... "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Zifeng''s dark eyes suddenly did not have any expression, "ye Rumeng, you don''t think I will kill you!"

    "You don''t need to be angry." Night release day suddenly from the back of the circle ye Rumeng''s neck, he evil four smile way, "you two have no predestination, why do you insist."

    The sudden actions and words of the night release day became the last straw that overcame the camel.

    Luo Zifeng''s muzzle immediately hit him and suddenly pulled the trigger -

    "Bang --"

    "no!" Ye Anqi cried out.

    Fortunately, the night release and the sky flash quickly, otherwise it will blow the head.

    Ye Rumeng was also hooked by him to avoid.

    Did not expect that he would shoot suddenly, ye Rumeng was scared to be stunned.

    Night release day is a glimpse of Ye Anqi, and then sinister look to Luo Zifeng.

    Ink thirteen early rushed in, pulled out the pistol and aimed at Luo Zifeng!

    The atmosphere in the room became tense.

    "Zifeng, stop Luo Chang came near, very dignified, "put down the gun for me!"

    Luo Zifeng also wanted to shoot night release day, he looked like that, would like to night release day broken into pieces.

    "I told you to put the gun down!" Luo Changguo increased the volume, "Mr. Ye is our guest. How can you treat him like this?"

    Luo Zifeng didn''t seem to hear him.

    Luo Changguo coldly glanced at ye Rumeng, "is not a woman, this kind of woman, why should you be angry for her?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "If you can''t swallow this breath, you''ll kill ye Rumeng. She''s a disgrace to you!"

    Ye Rumeng''s face became more pale, and almost all his teeth would be broken.

    Luo Zifeng holds the pistol, he also wants to kill ye Rumeng, but he can''t.

    But he really hates

    She was the only woman he liked, and he even wanted to marry her.

    But this is how she paid him back!

    Luo Zifeng is really fond of hating, and would like to revenge them severely!

    Ye Rumeng suddenly stepped forward, holding the gun in his hand to his heart.

    Luo Zifeng Mou color micro flash, do not know what she wants to do.

    "Do you really want to kill me?" She stares at him and says, "if you want, you shoot."

    Luo Zifeng sneered: "do you think I dare not?"

    Ye Rumeng is not afraid at all: "then you shoot."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Zifeng held the pistol tightly, but he couldn''t do it.

    "Why do you do this to me?" He asked bitterly.

    *

    welfare of Mid Autumn Festival

 Chapter 271

    Ye Rumeng said with a sad smile: "yes, why do you want to Zifeng, we are still not suitable, let me go, also let you go, it''s me I''m sorry

    "Don''t I give you enough, not good enough?"

    "I said, we are not suitable..."

    Luo Zifeng was angry: "are you suitable for him?"

    "I''m not suitable for anyone..." Ye Rumeng didn''t know what to explain. "In short, we broke up. It was me who didn''t deserve you."

    Luo Zifeng suddenly felt that he was a little cheap, she said to break up, he could not give up.

    She has done this to him, and he can''t bear to

    "I ask you again, are you and he really something?" He wanted her to say no, and as long as she said no, he believed her.

    Ye Rumeng did not answer, just silence.

    Luo Zifeng was very angry: "I asked if you have any?"

    "What do you think?" Ye Rumeng asked, "do you think so?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Rumeng saw his suspicion from his eyes, and she gave a faint smile: "you think there is, that is, there is..."

    Luo Zifeng''s pupil dilated: "really?"

    "Yes."

    ¡°¡­¡­ He forced you to threaten you? "

    Ye Rumeng slightly droops her eyes No

    "Pa --" Luo Zifeng suddenly slapped her on the face.

    Ye Rumeng''s body was fanned to the ground, and her long hair hung down, covering her face.

    She didn''t see the expression of shock and pain.

    Luo Zifeng didn''t expect that he would make a move. He was stunned for a moment. He clenched his fist and said darkly, "OK, let''s break up Don''t let me see you in the future

    Then he turned and strode away without looking back at her.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Rumeng lies on the ground, and has no reaction at all.

    Night Shi Tian ordered Mo 13: "help Miss Ru Meng up."

    "Yes, young master." Mo shisan went to help her.

    Leaves such as the dream of wood ran up, her cheek is red and swollen, a pair of eyes are dim.

    Luo Changguo looked at her coldly: "Miss ye Rumeng, I will arrange someone to send you away."

    "No, she will go with us in a moment."

    Luo Chang country nods: "also OK."

    With that, he also left. Sima Qing showed a smile of unknown meaning and left.

    All the people left, leaving only Ye Anqi at the door.

    Yeshitian looked at her: "you go pack up and go with us."

    Ye Anqi walked in and looked at him faintly: "what plot do you have in the end?"

    Ye Shi Tian Yang lip: "what do you mean?"

    What do you want to do Ye Anqi''s voice did not have temperature, "night release day, hurt use a woman, don''t you feel very ashamed?"

    Yeshi Tian collected a smile and said, "do you think I''m using her?"

    "Isn''t it?"

    Ye Anqi has long suspected that ye Shitian''s approach to ye Rumeng has no purpose, but she doesn''t know what his purpose is.

    He said he liked ye Rumeng, but she didn''t believe it.

    She even suspected that he didn''t love ye Rumeng in the original novel. He had been using her all the time.

    If so, he would be terrible.

    Night release day cold hum: "you say it is!"

    Ye Anqi sneered: "what do I mean? You are

    Night release day light hook lip: "you say right, really is."

    "Do you love ye Rumeng?" Ye Anqi suddenly asked.

    Night release day pick eyebrow, "do not love."

    Ye Anqi raised her hand and wanted to give him a slap, and her wrist was caught by him.

 Chapter 272

    "What are you doing?" Night release day gloomy face.

    Ye Anqi looked at him coldly: "since you don''t love, why do you want to entangle her? Since you don''t love, why destroy her love? Why are you so mean and shameless? "

    Yeshitian''s face became very ugly.

    He threw away her hand: "do you care too much?"

    Ye Anqi sneered: "you are right. Why do I care so much. So you have to go your own way, please don''t mind me

    Turning around, she wanted to go out, and her wrist was seized by yeshitian: "today you have to follow me if you don''t go!"

    "Asshole!" Ye Anqi angrily shook off his hand, "I will not go with you, you are not qualified to interfere with my freedom!"

    Night release day cold smile: "have qualification, you know in a moment."

    *****

    Ye Anqi was forced into the car -

    yeshitian sat in beside her.

    "Open the door, let me out!" Ye Anqi pushed the door hard, the doors and windows were locked, and she couldn''t open it at all.

    Yeshitian didn''t seem to hear her resistance, and ordered: "start --"

    "yes, young master!"

    The driver started the car and a long row of black cars drove slowly out of the villa.

    Sima Qing on the balcony on the fourth floor saw them leave and laughed with pride. She finally got rid of Ye Rumeng.

    In the car, ye Anqi holds her chest in her arms and looks out of the window coldly.

    Ye Shi Tian glanced at her: "you don''t want to go with me, so as to give Sima Qing a chance to attack you?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "You woman, don''t treat my kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung."

    Ye Anqi side head, skin smile flesh does not smile: "thank you for your kindness."

    Night release day curved lips: "this just is obedient."

    "Please let me out of the car when the good night comes to the city."

    "It''s not so easy to get out of my car." Night release day took her hand, "the day is not said to go back with me, stay with me?"

    "I dare not. I don''t want to be sold by you one day and count your money. "

    Night release day displeasure: "will not sell you."

    "It''s not like you haven''t done it before."

    Night release day side close to her, one hand on the door, the other hand on her side.

    "You haven''t really sold you, are you so scared?"

    Ye Anqi looked at him faintly: "when you really sold me, is it too late for me to be afraid again?"

    Yeshitian smiles: "I won''t sell you. You have such a bad temper, who dares to ask you but me? "

    "Don''t talk so disgusting."

    "Ye Anqi, be careful if you don''t know what''s good or bad. I''m not polite to you!"

    Ye Anqi pushed him away. "OK, I know what''s going on. Please don''t disturb me."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This woman is more and more sharp now.

    However, yeshitian was not angry, "I don''t disturb you, you calm down."

    Ye Anqi looked out of the window and pointed the back of her head at him.

    Night release day hook lips a smile, also began to close eyes.

    ¡­¡­

    It took two hours for the motorcade to reach the downtown area of city A.

    At this time, it is late at night, a city is still full of lights, and it is a city that never sleeps.

    The motorcade stopped outside the five-star hotel.

    The emissary who had been waiting for a long time came forward and opened the door respectfully for them.

    They''ll stay here for the night.

    Ye Anqi is dragged into the hotel hall by yeshitian --

    Mo shisan and some bodyguards follow, and ye Rumeng.

    They were so powerful that all the staff in the hotel bowed down and saluted. No one dared to look up at them.

 Chapter 273

    Take the VIP elevator to the top floor of the hotel. Mo shisan finds yeshitian''s room number and opens the door for him personally.

    "Young master, please come in."

    "Take good care of Miss Ye Er." Night release day light command, pull Ye An Qi to go in.

    Mo shisan quickly closed the door, and then went to arrange ye Rumeng''s residence.

    As soon as she entered the room, she broke away from him.

    "One more room less at night. I want to live alone." She said directly.

    Yeshitian took off his suit and threw it on the sofa. "You are my woman. Who do you live with if you don''t live with me?"

    Ye Anqi satirized him: "are you not pursuing ye Rumeng now? You''d better not be half hearted, or she won''t like you

    Yeshitian pulled her and put his arm around her waist: "I''m not half hearted. Don''t you know? You are the only woman I have at present. Didn''t you feel it last night? "

    Thinking of his madness last night, ye Anqi blushed with shame.

    "Every day you concentrate on worms, and you will die without a woman."

    So who knows if he has any other women.

    It''s not the point. It''s about whether he has a woman or not.

    "If I had a woman every day, could I have so many times yesterday?" he laughed

    "Shut up -" Ye Anqi was even more ashamed and indignant.

    Yeshitian hugged her even more, "don''t believe me?"

    Ye Anqi''s light sarcastic smile: "I don''t believe it seems that it doesn''t matter at all."

    Night release day eye color familiar: "of course important, this is related to your view and impression of me."

    Ye Anqi ha ha ha smile: "you don''t tell me you didn''t have a woman before."

    "Yes, a lot."

    "So what impression do you think I should have of you?" she quipped

    Ye Shitian pinched her chin and raised her lips: "Ye Anqi, I am 25 years old this year."

    "You want to say you have a rich love history?"

    "I just want to tell you that I am a healthy adult man."

    "So what?"

    "You think a man like me will never have a woman?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I have a woman, isn''t it strange?"

    Yes, it''s not surprising. It would be strange if he didn''t have a woman.

    He was strong, handsome and powerful. How could he be without a woman.

    A man with money and capital can play whatever he wants. He can''t stop playing with women. Unless he has a special hobby here.

    Ye Anqi suddenly remembered the depth of North field.

    He said that he was still a man, and his background was not simple. It was estimated that he had some special hobby.

    "And I''ll pay for it. They sell their bodies. That''s what you want me to do. Do you have a problem with that? "

    Ye Anqi chuckled: "of course, I have no problem, but you and I are not your love I wish."

    "Who told you to count me in the first place."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is her permanent stain.

    Yeshitian approached her face with a low voice: "since I have your body, I will not let it go easily. If you provoke me first, don''t blame me for not giving you freedom. "

    "It''s not long since we were cleared."

    "It''s clear."

    "What do you mean by not letting me go now?"

    "Pursue you --"

    Ye Anqi is slightly Leng.

    Night release day Mou color deep, "I now pursue you again, can''t?"

    Ye Anqi couldn''t help laughing: "little night, this joke is not funny at all."

    "I''m not kidding."

 Chapter 274

    "You don''t deny your charm. The woman I like is not bad."

    "Yes, ye Rumeng is also the woman you like. There are so many women you like. "

    Night release day curved lips: "are you jealous?"

    Ye angqi raised her eyebrows. "Do you think it''s possible?"

    "I have nothing with ye Rumeng."

    "Nothing, Luo Zifeng will misunderstand, ye Rumeng will admit it personally?" Ye Anqi pushed him away, "night release day, I can''t stand men playing with women, I really can''t stand you, please let me go."

    "Even if I play with a woman, I need to cheat you?"

    "Who knows."

    Night release day Mou color a turn: "do you want to bet, if I don''t play with her, later you have to listen to me."

    Ye Anqi said with a sarcastic smile: "it''s a capitalist indeed. It''s a good business. What is the definition of your play, ye Rumeng will not be threatened by you, who knows. Even if you didn''t play with her, why should I bet with you? "

    "Since it''s none of your business, why do you use it to satirize me again and again?" Night release day evil four hook lips, "so you are duplicity, in fact, you care about my relationship with her."

    "You''re still narcissistic." Ye Anqi didn''t want to say anything to him, "I''ll go to find ye Rumeng, and I''ll sleep with her."

    She turned to go.

    Yeshitian is following her.

    Ye Anqi frowned, "don''t follow me."

    Night release day do not know what to think of, light way: "I send you in the past."

    Ye Anqi was surprised and he agreed.

    "No, I''ll go myself."

    The man opened the door and dragged her out. "Don''t talk so much nonsense."

    Ye Rumeng lives next door to them.

    Yeshitian rang the doorbell and it took a long time for the door to be opened.

    Standing in the door, ye Rumeng''s eyes were red and swollen, and he obviously cried a lot.

    Seeing them, she felt uncomfortable for a while and asked coldly, "what''s the matter?"

    "I''ll stay with you tonight." Ye Anqi didn''t seem to see her.

    Ye Shi Tian Yang lip: "Miss Ru Meng, if you are in pain, can tell your sister everything. Sometimes, talking can make a person feel better. "

    Ye Rumeng turns and walks away without any response.

    Ye can''t help but suspect that there is nothing between them.

    And more curious about what happened between them.

    Yeshitian suddenly kisses her lips, "I''ll let you live here tonight, no more."

    He didn''t want to push her too hard and didn''t mind giving her a little free time.

    "Good night, little night." Ye Anqi pushed him open and slammed the door.

    She is the first woman to shut him out!

    This damned woman!

    ******

    Ye Rumeng has gone to the bedroom and closed the door.

    Ye Anqi tried to twist the door handle, but fortunately she didn''t lock it.

    In the luxurious bedroom, there is only a wall lamp, and the light is light -

    in the middle of the big bed, ye Rumeng covers the quilt, with her back to her, as if she has fallen asleep.

    Ye Anqi knew that she was in a bad mood. Today she broke up with Luo Zifeng, and her heart must be very painful.

    But she did not understand, since reluctant, why break up?

    Ye Anqi went to the bedside and sat down. She asked faintly, "can you tell me what''s going on between you and yeshitian?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 275

    "Why break up with Luo Zifeng?"

    The more she thinks about it, the more doubtful she has.

    In the original novel, even if ye Rumeng was forced to leave luozifeng, he did not want to leave luozifeng.

    Why does she think about it now.

    There was a flash in her mind: "is there someone who threatened you to leave him?"

    Ye Rumeng suddenly faint voice: "I don''t have anything with night release day, you don''t have to ask."

    As expected, nothing happened to her and yeshitian.

    "So you cheated Luo Zifeng?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "You lied to him to leave him, didn''t you?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi arms chest, "who is threatening you, Lord Luo or Sima Qing?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "They unite with yeshitian to force you?"

    Ye Rumeng said again: "this is my business. Don''t ask."

    "Yes, I don''t ask." Ye Anqi stood up and said, "if it''s really like that, you break up with him, Luo family is not suitable for you."

    Then she went to the bathroom to wash.

    That night, ye Anqi spent the night on the sofa in the living room, and did not sleep with ye Rumeng.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, in Wolong villa.

    Luo Zifeng sat in front of the bar and drank bottle after bottle of wine.

    Since ye Rumeng left, he has been drinking, and several wine bottles have been empty on the ground.

    "Cousin Luo, you can''t drink any more. It''s bad for your health." Sima Qing came to persuade him.

    As soon as she put her hand on his shoulder, she was thrown away by him, "roll away --"

    Sima Qing was slightly stunned, and her face was a bit ugly.

    She looked sad: "for a leaf like a dream, are you worth it?"

    Luo Zifeng poured a mouthful of wine.

    Ye Rumeng The name was like a curse, as if it had been printed into his bone marrow.

    It can''t be erased

    Luo Zifeng can''t think of it. Why did she betray him? Is it because he didn''t do well enough?

    He likes her so much that he only has a heart for her in his life. Why does she betray him?

    Luo Zifeng''s heart was in pain, and he raised his head and poured a mouthful of wine.

    Alcohol slipped down the corner of his mouth, and his expensive shirt had long been wet, full of the smell of alcohol.

    Sima Qing approached carefully with a gentle voice: "cousin Luo, without ye Rumeng, you still have me. I''ll never betray you. Don''t be sad. I''m sorry for you

    Luo Zifeng looked at her, Sima Qing showed a sweet smile, "can I help you go back to have a rest?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Zifeng didn''t seem to hear her, only a pair of dark eyes staring at her.

    Sima Qing inexplicably a little scared, "can I help you go back to have a rest?"

    "What did you say?" Luo Zifeng asked suddenly.

    "What?"

    "No ye Rumeng, and you?"

    Sima Qing''s heart a joy, "yes, without ye Rumeng, and I, I will never betray you."

    Luo Zifeng suddenly felt sick.

    It turns out that in addition to ye Rumeng, other people have become reconciled.

    He can''t accept other women at all.

    Even if ye Rumeng betrayed him, he still wanted her and couldn''t give up her

    Luo Zifeng suddenly wanted to see her, especially.

    He propped up and staggered towards the door.

    Sima Qing catch up with: "cousin Luo, where are you going?"

    "Go to ye Rumeng, I will find her!" Luo Zifeng''s voice was vague, but Sima Qing still heard it.

    Her face became gloomy and ugly. Ye Rumeng betrayed him. He couldn''t let her go!

 Chapter 276

    She should have known that Luo Zifeng would not really dislike the relationship between Ye Ru Meng and Ye Shi Tian.

    In the novel, he has no dislike, and he has always had to leave as a dream.

    Now he certainly won''t love ye Rumeng because of this kind of thing.

    What attracted the woman, except for her beautiful face?

    Sima Qing came forward and took his arm: "don''t go, ye Rumeng betrayed you, don''t go to her!"

    Luo Zifeng waved her hand, "go away --"

    Sima Qing almost fell down, "Luo Zifeng, don''t go!"

    The man did not look back to continue to walk, in his fast to the door, he suddenly fell down, people lying on the ground motionless.

    "Luozifeng?" Sima Qing went to check and found that he was just drunk, which was a sigh of relief.

    *****

    it''s just dawning.

    The door of the presidential suite is opened -

    yeshitian walks in, and the carpet absorbs his footsteps.

    On the soft and spacious sofa in the living room, the body of Ye Anqi is curled up.

    She was sleeping in a blanket.

    Yeshitian sits down and kisses her forehead and cheek, but ye Anqi doesn''t mean to wake up at all.

    His kiss came to her lips

    "Well..." Ye Anqi finally woke up and realized the behavior of night release. She was scared to push him away, "what are you doing?"

    Night release the heaven meaning to have not finished licking lip, "call you to get up."

    "You don''t have a long mouth?" Ye Anqi held up her body and was very angry.

    Man evil charm hook lip: "I didn''t have a long mouth, what was I doing just now?"

    "You..." Forget it, she doesn''t argue with him.

    Ye Anqi lifted the blanket to get off the sofa, but she forgot that she was still wearing a skirt.

    When I sleep, my skirt has slipped onto my thighs

    As soon as the blanket was lifted, her two thin white legs were revealed, even the bottom of her skirt and trousers could be seen Ye Anqi, cover it!

    Ye Shi Tian saw everything, he said with a smile: "nervous what, where have I never seen you?"

    Ye Anqi got up wrapped in a blanket and went to the bathroom without looking back.

    The night releases the day to smile, order the Mo 13 outside the door: "bring breakfast."

    "Yes, young master."

    Ye Anqi washed out and smelled a smell of food.

    Yeshitian sits at the table with a lot of rich food on it.

    Spaghetti, poached eggs, preserved eggs and lean meat porridge, bacon, cream cake, egg rolls, sushi, and other foods and snacks that she can''t name.

    A lot of breakfast. It''s delicious.

    Ye Anqi knows that yeshitian has always been a luxury.

    It''s just a breakfast. It''s luxurious to this extent

    Yeshitian drinks a sip of coffee and greets her: "come to have breakfast, eat for a while and then set out."

    Ye Anqi will not have a hard time with the food, "OK, my name is ye Rumeng."

    She went to open the bedroom door and found that ye Rumeng had already got up.

    She sat by the bed with her back to her, staring out of the window.

    "Ye Rumeng, come out to have breakfast, and will leave soon."

    Ye Rumeng didn''t seem to hear.

    Ye Angela went up the door and sat down opposite yeshitian.

    The man pushed the cut bacon to her and said, "eat more. We have to make our way today. We''ll have lunch later."

    "Back to city B?"

    "Of course."

    Ye Anqi didn''t want to go back with him at all. She was organizing her language, so she was cut off by night.

    "Don''t think about not following me. You can only go with me."

 Chapter 277

    "It''s not necessary to be young at night."

    Night release day hook lips: "you are why."

    "You can take ye Rumeng, I don''t want to get in."

    Yeshitian ate a piece of bacon. "Why, she didn''t tell you anything last night?"

    "She said you didn''t have anything."

    "You don''t believe it?"

    Ye Anqi took a sip of milk: "I believe, but what does it have to do with me? I just want to start again. "

    "Well, we really have to start all over again." Ye Shi Tian nods.

    "I mean myself."

    "I want to start over with you, too." Yeshitian said to himself, deliberately distorting her meaning.

    Ye Anqi said nothing and only ate.

    She''s really bored. He won''t let her go anyway

    Night Shi Tian looks at her like this, hook lip to smile.

    At this time, ye Rumeng opened the door and came out.

    On her shoulder was a bag full of her things.

    When she came to Yeshi Tian, she said faintly, "Mr. night, I want to leave now."

    Yeshitian put down his knife and fork and wiped the corner of his mouth with a paper towel, "Miss Ye Er might as well follow us."

    "No, I want to leave alone."

    Ye Rumeng must have cried all night, not only his eyes are still red and swollen, but his voice is a little hoarse.

    Seeing her like this, ye Anqi sympathizes with her.

    Since then, why do you want to break up

    Ye Shi Tian picks eyebrows: "did miss Ye Er think about where to go?"

    "It''s my business."

    "Yes, I''ll send someone to give you a ride."

    Thank you very much With that, she turned to go.

    "Wait --" Ye Anqi stopped her, then she went to search her backpack and found a bank card. "This is yours. Give it back to you."

    She doesn''t need this card. She might as well give it back to her.

    Ye Ru Meng took it and held it in the palm.

    Ye Anqi said faintly: "remember to stay away from Sima Qing. I doubt that she will do harm to you at any time."

    Ye Rumeng slightly drooped his eyes: "I know."

    "You can do it yourself." Ye Anqi didn''t know what to say.

    Although she and ye Rumeng are sisters in name, they have no feelings.

    Ye Rumeng looked at her and walked out the door.

    Ye Anqi suddenly felt that God loved to tease people.

    She wanted to leave, but eventually she couldn''t leave. The person who left turned out to be ye Rumeng.

    But ye Rumeng doesn''t want to leave

    "Don''t look. Come here." The voice of Yeshi Tian draws back her thoughts.

    Ye Anqi looked at him. In the backlight, the night''s bright facial features became more and more profound. A pair of dark eyes only looked at her.

    Ye Anqi has a sense of irony.

    In this world, the person she knows most is him

    "What do you think?" The man picks eyebrow, "see I grow too handsome?"

    "I just wonder why you let ye Rumeng go so easily."

    "What can I be curious about? And why should I keep her? " The night explains the sky to ask.

    Ye Anqi a smile: "you have no heart to her appearance?"

    Night release day to get up to her in front of him, he hot staring at her: "with you, I naturally do not see her."

    Ye Anqi giggled: "little night, is there something wrong with your eyes? All blind people know that ye Rumeng is the most beautiful. "

    Ye Shi Tian bowed his head and kisses the corner of her mouth. "What does her beauty have to do with me? I like you."

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows: "I think it''s ye Rumeng who has lost the use value, so you let her go.

 Chapter 278

    I don''t know when, I will also lose the use value. "

    "Use value? What do I do with her

    "I don''t know, but I know you must be using her."

    "Why?"

    "You''ve been close to her from the beginning, and I didn''t see how much you wanted her. But you kept her under house arrest and didn''t let her go. In Wolong mountain villa, you deliberately approach her, but also do not hesitate to fight against Luo Zifeng. Now she wants to go, but you don''t mean to keep her. It''s not that she''s lost value. What is it? "

    Night release day eye color is bright, praise applause, "analysis is good."

    "I''m right, am I?"

    "It can be said that she really lost the use value to me."

    Sure enough

    "What did you do with her?"

    "She didn''t tell you?"

    "She said nothing."

    "You''re so smart that you can think for yourself."

    "I can''t think of it."

    "It doesn''t matter. Think about it slowly. If you want to be right, I will give you a reward."

    Ye Anqi stepped back: "I dare not ask for your reward."

    Yeshitian put his hands on his hips: "what kind of reward do you want?"

    "You can''t give me what I want."

    Night release day smile: "not so, you want to be right, I don''t touch you one day, how?"

    Ye Anqi was stunned This condition is really fascinating.

    Now she can''t escape. Yeshitian is a person in great need. It''s impossible for him not to touch her.

    So this condition is very confusing to her.

    "Don''t want it?" The sky raises eyebrows at night.

    "All right, that''s it!" Ye Anqi readily agreed.

    Night release day wave: "come here."

    Ye Anqi ran to the table: "I''m not full yet. What can we do after eating?"

    Yeshitian: "I''m sorry

    When will this woman be more obedient?

    ******

    after breakfast, ye Anqi left with yeshitian.

    She has been unable to escape, so she can only accept the reality and stay with yeshitian for the time being.

    Almost all the night Shitian went out by special plane.

    There were only them in the plane, no other guests.

    As soon as she got on the plane, yeshitian took her to her bedroom.

    The bedroom is not very big, but it has a soft double bed.

    "I want to go out to the cinema." Ye Anqi struggled and didn''t throw his hand away.

    Yeshitian pulls her to sit down. He takes the remote control and presses it. The TV automatically drops down from the wall: "you can watch it here, too."

    Ye Anqi:

    Yeshitian turns on the TV at will, and doesn''t know what movie is playing.

    He dropped the remote control and put his arms around her waist.

    His breath was a little hot: "sleepy, do you want to have a rest?"

    "Not sleepy." Ye Anqi is very spiritual staring at the TV, "night less if sleepy on the rest, I go out first do not disturb you."

    "I''m not sleepy. Why don''t we do something else? " With that, his hand caressed her back vaguely.

    Naturally, ye Anqi knew what he was up to.

    "I just want to watch TV."

    "What''s good about TV? The plane will land in two hours. It''s better to come twice. The time is just right. "

    Ye Anqi pushed him away, "I remember!"

    "What?"

    Ye Anqi complacent smile: "you use ye Rumeng, you must want to get something from Luo family, right?"

    Yeshitian sees through her mind, "this question will be answered tomorrow."

 Chapter 279

    Ye Anqi stood up and said, "do you want to talk

    "The answer will be the same tomorrow."

    "I''m sure I''ll guess something else tomorrow." Ye Anqi arms chest, "night less if you want to talk is not a word, later you do not want to let me believe you."

    Night release day helplessly nodded: "OK, my words count, you guessed right."

    He really wanted to get something from Luo''s family.

    Just don''t know what he wants

    Ye Anqi sat down magnanimously, "remember your promise, from now on, don''t touch me within 24 hours."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At night, the sky is a little depressed.

    Why did he put forward such a condition.

    Ye Anqi is proud of herself, so she can keep staring at the TV.

    However, her pride could not be concealed. The night Shitian saw her gnashing his teeth and pulled her to kiss her lips.

    Ye Anqi stares: "you don''t count your words!"

    Man evil spirit a smile: "do not touch you is not to do with you ~ love, not can not kiss you."

    "You..."

    Night release day fondly rubbed her head, "OK, I don''t touch you, watch your TV."

    "I''ll go out and see."

    "Here it is!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Fortunately, the next time, night release naive did not touch her again.

    Ye Anqi leaned against the head of the bed to watch TV, and he sat on the leather chair beside the bed to read the documents.

    A lot of information is scattered on the bed

    Sometimes, ye Anqi glanced at him carelessly, and had to sigh that his serious work was very attractive.

    Even the action of reading documents is full of noble spirit and charm.

    She admitted that he was the most charismatic and capital man she had ever met.

    Not to mention his achievements and wealth, just his appearance is enough to make women all over the world excited.

    Ye Anqi couldn''t understand why he had to hold on to her because he had so much capital

    She didn''t believe it because of her appearance.

    There are many women who are more beautiful than her. Ye Rumeng is one of them. Sima Qing is not bad.

    Besides her appearance, what did he see in her?

    Yeshitian suddenly raised her eyes and caught her sight --

    "are you peeping at me?" He has a crooked lip.

    Ye Anqi''s face was not red, and her heart did not jump: "I was thinking about what you saw in me."

    "Want to know?"

    "I want to know." Knowing what he was looking for in her, she could correct it.

    Yeshi Tian replied, "I don''t know what I''m interested in you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    He looked at her. "In fact, you don''t seem to be particularly perfect."

    His face is not as good as ye Rumeng, his temper is not good, and his family background is not as good as Sima Qing.

    Yeshitian laughs: "what did I see in you?"

    Ye Anqi gave him a glance: "so you are sick."

    "I guess it''s very nice to go to bed with you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Yeshitian nodded with self affirmation, "this should be the reason."

    Ye Anqi suddenly jumped out of bed and walked out without looking back.

    She really ate too much to discuss these problems with him

    *******

    the plane landed slowly in city B -

    Ye Anqi came out of the airport.

    The wind blows her long hair, with a trace of cool, she seems to feel the breath of autumn.

    A suit suddenly fell over her shoulder, with a good smell of male mint.

    Ye Anqi side of the head, on the night to release the day''s eyes, the man held her hand, "now the weather begins to cool, later you should remember to keep warm."

 Chapter 280

    His voice is gentle and magnetic.

    When he is so concerned and admonishes a woman, no one can resist.

    Ye Anqi tilted his head: "did you prepare clothes for me at night?"

    "What clothes?"

    "It won''t be a skirt. It''s not suitable for autumn and winter."

    Night release day doting a smile: "like what brand, I let people all ready."

    "I want to go to the mall and pick it up myself."

    "Yes, I''ll take you to buy it in the evening." Yeshitian agreed with me.

    "Thank you very much, young master Ye." Ye Anqi smiles.

    I haven''t seen her smile for a long time, and the eyes of yeshitian suddenly become hot.

    Ye Anqi immediately noticed something was wrong. She pulled her hair aside and said, "let''s go. Let''s get down quickly."

    "Wait!" He grabbed her and leaned over to kiss her lips -

    none of the bodyguards waiting on either side of the steps dared to look at them.

    The kiss was gentle and long, and she struggled several times to avoid his lips.

    "Little night, I''m hungry. Let''s find a place to eat quickly!"

    Night release day pinches her waist, then low smile comes out, smile seems to have a bit of joy.

    He clenched her hand. "It''s time to find a place to eat, but you can''t starve the greedy cat."

    Hearing his teasing, ye Anqi said with a big smile: "who is not greedy when eating? Don''t you like to eat at night

    Night interpretation day hook lips: "there is a sentence you said right."

    "What words?"

    "Food is the most important thing for the people."

    Ye An Qi white one eye: "originally is right."

    "Ha ha -" yeshitian suddenly laughed, "yes, that''s right."

    But of the women he had, she was the only one who said that.

    In the eyes of those women, the most important things are money, jewelry, power and status, and vanity

    Only in the eyes of Ye Anqi, eating enough is the most important thing.

    She didn''t ask for much, and it seemed that she was very satisfied with food.

    He has forgotten that he had such a simple and unforgettable request a long time ago.

    ¡­¡­

    Luxurious five-star restaurant.

    Golden box, round table full of rich food.

    Flying in the sky, walking on the ground, swimming in the sea All of them.

    At a glance, the color and fragrance are complete, but people do not know where to start.

    Yeshitian is always so extravagant when eating.

    Ye Anqi picked up the chopsticks, "the night is little, just the two of us, so much will not finish?"

    "Can you finish?" Night release day pick eyebrow, "if you can finish eating, I suspect you are really a goblin."

    "You know you can''t eat it all and order so much?"

    "The food here is good. You don''t like it. Try it all."

    Ye Anqi micro Leng, he ordered so much for her?

    Maybe it''s just by the way. Anyway, he''s very extravagant.

    Night release day put a dish into her bowl, "not hungry, eat quickly."

    "Thanks for the night. You can eat it too." Ye Anqi said with a smile.

    In fact, her purpose is to let him eat by himself, leaving her alone.

    Yeshitian also gave her a lot.

    Soon the food in her bowl became a hill.

    "That''s enough. Don''t worry about me." Ye Anqi is busy stopping.

    Yeshitian takes back the chopsticks, "then eat quickly."

    Ye Anqi quickly ate.

    The food here is very delicious, she ate everything and she was completely full.

    Looking at the table full of food, she still felt very wasteful.

    "The food will be packed." Night interpretation day suddenly said.

 Chapter 281

    Ye Anqi is slightly surprised, "is the night less so economical?"

    It''s not like his style.

    Night release day evil four smile: "my people also want to eat."

    Ye Anqi laughs: "the night is little or very economical."

    Although it was left over by them, a lot of food was only moved by one or two mouthfuls. It was all clean food.

    "No more heartache?" Yeshi Tian seemed to see her mind.

    Ye Anqi laughs: "I love what, waste is not my money."

    "I thought you were upset about my money."

    Ye Anqi giggled: "if I really have this idea, is it insulting night less?"

    "What do you say?"

    "You are short of everything, but you are not short of money. Why should I feel sorry for you?"

    Ye Shi Tian Mou color knows well: "you are right, I am short of everything, that is, I am not short of money."

    Ye Anqi ha ha smile: "you such life, many people are envious not to come."

    "Do you envy me?"

    "I envy you, too."

    Ye Shi Tian Gou lip: "don''t envy, soon you will be able to dream come true."

    Ye Anqi raised eyebrows: "do you want to send me money at night?"

    Ye Shitian deliberately betrays the truth: "then you will know."

    He pulled her up and said, "let''s go and have a rest first. I''m not going to buy clothes later."

    "We''re not going back to Satan estate tonight?" Ye Anqi asked curiously.

    "Go back tomorrow."

    So stay here today just to buy her clothes?

    Ye Anqi looked at him and thought objectively in her heart.

    In fact, as a lover, yeshitian is a very qualified object.

    Because he can satisfy all the fantasies and needs of a woman

    It''s just that a man like him can''t be extravagant for any woman.

    Because once used to his good, his love, this life do not want to be redeemed, can only live forever in the pain that can not be sought.

    Yes, no one can ask for the sincerity of Yeshi Tian.

    Fortunately, she is not rare

    *****

    the biggest feature of B city is luxury goods.

    There is a "city of gold" -

    the city of gold has 30 floors, each floor is a world luxury.

    It takes 20 minutes to walk through all the shops on the first floor.

    Diamonds and jewelry alone occupy three floors.

    Clothes, shoes, bags, watches, accessories Naturally, there are countless.

    The city of gold closes at 9 o''clock every night.

    But before the door was closed, there was a steady stream of guests.

    Tonight, the whole venue of the golden city was cleaned up, and there was no guest, just to let Ye Anqi go shopping alone.

    Yeshitian took her hand and walked in, standing neatly. All the shop assistants on both sides bowed down and saluted. Ye Anqi felt the supreme treatment.

    "What do you want to buy?" The night releases the sky to be low and doting to ask.

    Ye Anqi''s wrong answer: "it''s too troublesome for people to clean up the whole venue at night."

    The main reason is that all the shop assistants are around her attentively, and she feels uncomfortable.

    Night release day evil four hook lip: "no trouble, you forget this is where?"

    This is the site of city B -

    yeshitian.

    In his territory, it''s very convenient to do anything.

    Ye Anqi raised eyebrows: "the city of gold should not also be yours?"

    "What does it mean to be or not? It is." The tone of yeshitian doesn''t show off at all. He takes it for granted.

    "I found out nothing is not yours."

    "It''s not mine, there''s a lot more, but there''s a lot of mine."

    Ye Anqi a smile: "since this is your, then I am not polite."

 Chapter 282

    Night release day curved lips: "did not call you polite."

    "I''m not going to be polite either!" Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows and went to choose clothes.

    All brands have launched autumn wear.

    Ye Anqi only asked about the size of clothes, but did not try them on. She almost took a look and decided whether to buy them.

    Only a dozen minutes, she chose a pile of clothes.

    It''s not a problem to wear one suit a day all autumn.

    "That''s enough. That''s all for the time being." She said to yeshitian.

    The man thought that she had chosen very little, "not more?"

    "No, I don''t have a chance to wear it if I buy too much."

    "What else do you want to buy?"

    "I don''t want to buy anything."

    "No bags and shoes?"

    Ye Anqi also thought, "OK, I''ll choose some more."

    She was also quick to choose shoes and bags, and by the way she chose some watches and jewelry.

    This kind of small thing is valuable and easy to carry.

    She can exchange it in case she needs it.

    After the election, ye Anqi really didn''t want to buy it. Yeshitian didn''t force her to leave. All the clothes bought are put away by the bodyguards and packed into the car to take them away.

    From the beginning to the end, she spent half an hour.

    I''m afraid she''s the fastest shopping woman

    ¡­¡­

    Sitting in the car, yeshitian took her hand and held it.

    "What else do you want to buy?"

    "Nothing."

    "If you don''t buy it, you can go back."

    In the past, in order not to go back, ye Anqi would definitely go all out to buy.

    But tonight is different. Yeshitian can''t touch her. She doesn''t care to go back early.

    She smiles. "Then go back."

    "Driving -"

    "yes, young master."

    The car started and left the shopping mall in a big way.

    Yeshitian raised Ye Anqi''s hand and kisses him, "are you happy shopping tonight?"

    "Not bad." In fact, it''s very cool. I just buy and buy without considering the price. It''s very comfortable.

    "Follow me and buy whatever you want." Yeshitian stares at her.

    Ye Anqi a smile: "I don''t want to follow you can''t, so you said this redundant."

    Night release day lean to kiss her lips, "I still hope you can be willing to stay with me."

    "Night little is willing to let me go, maybe one day I will be willing to stay with you."

    When you are willing to come back, you are willing to let go of my heart

    Ye Anqi laughed out: "so I can''t be willing to stay with you."

    Night release evil spirit curved lips: "maybe one day you will have this idea."

    "Then if you have less nights, you have to work harder. Otherwise, how can I be willing?" Ye Anqi changed what he said and returned it to him.

    "How do you want me to work hard?"

    "I don''t mean it."

    "It doesn''t matter. You have the right to speak."

    "I don''t want to waste my breath."

    "If you don''t talk, you can do other things. Do you talk or something else? " At night, the sky language is ambiguous and its meaning is self-evident.

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows: "let''s talk. There are many places to work hard at night, such as the first point, you should know how to respect me

    "How to respect you?"

    "You can''t force me to do what I don''t want to do."

    "What''s the second point?"

    "Second, respect me."

    "The third point is to respect you

    Ye Anqi enchanting smile: "yes, important things said three times, night less remember to respect me on the line."

 Chapter 283

    Yeshitian nodded: "I will remember."

    Ye Anqi tried: "do you really respect me?"

    "I just remember."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a waste of talking to Angel Ye!

    "Do you want to eat something?" he said with a low smile

    "No!" Ye Anqi refused.

    "No, then. You see how much I respect you. "

    Ye Anqi said: "I want to get off now, do you respect me?"

    "Why not?"

    "Don''t follow me."

    "You''re not alone in this road."

    "Yes, stop." Ye Anqi spoke to the driver.

    The driver was not moved. He only listened to the orders of the night.

    Night release day hugs her body: "OK, don''t make trouble with you."

    "Ye Shao said to respect me!" Ye Anqi struggled.

    "Look at the mood. If you are in a good mood, you will be respected." Ye Shi Tian said deliberately.

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "when I''m a little cat and dog in the night, I''ll be amused if I''m in a good mood?"

    Night release day smile evil four: "you must think like this also can."

    Ye Anqi hugged her chest in her arms. "Forget it, I don''t have a common sense with you. You and I are not people of the same world at all."

    "So you have to work hard to get into my world."

    "Then I''d rather go down and never turn over."

    "Saving one life is better than building a seven level pagoda. Look at you so lazy, I''ll give you a hand, you don''t have to work hard! " Night interpretation of heaven as a gift.

    Ye Anqi rolled her eyes. She was too lazy to talk to him about this.

    The man smiles and his cell phone rings.

    He took out his cell phone and connected it. "Hello."

    I don''t know what phone call he received, the smile on the corner of his mouth disappeared instantly.

    "I see." He responded faintly and put away his mobile phone.

    Ye Anqi obviously felt that his breath was not right. She sat up straight and didn''t want to offend him carelessly.

    Ye Shitian suddenly pinches her chin and turns her head -

    his deep eyes stare at her, but it is not dangerous.

    Ye Anqi curled her lips: "what''s the night little doing? What''s wrong with me

    "Someone tried to kill ye Rumeng and fired three shots at her." He said suddenly.

    Ye Anqi was stunned --

    yeshitian let go of her chin, "do you know who wants to kill her?"

    Ye Anqi''s face was not good: "who? Lord Luo or Sima Qing? Is ye Rumeng really dead? "

    "Good guess, they are."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± They are.

    Ye Anqi''s heart is heavy -

    I don''t know whether she is sympathizing with ye Rumeng or angry with Sima Qing.

    "It''s a matter of time before they set foot on ye Rumeng, and they have already planned for it." Yeshi Tian said.

    Ye Anqi pushed him away, "you are also a murderer! It''s you and them who killed ye Rumeng! "

    Yeshitian had no expression: "I didn''t shoot her."

    "You didn''t, but you forced her to leave luozifeng like they did. If she didn''t leave luozifeng, how could she die?"

    Ye Anqi''s brain was in a mess. "Yeshitian, people like you are too cold-blooded Stop, let me down, I don''t want to be with you, stop... "

    They''re terrible.

    Unite to calculate a woman. If you don''t say so, you still need her life.

    No matter how stupid she is, she dare not stay with yeshitian.

    Who knows if she''s next.

    Ye Anqi pulled the car door and said, "stop --"

    yeshitian pulls her body, "I have calculated ye Rumeng. Do you know how I calculated her?"

 Chapter 284

    Ye Anqi stares at him and sneers: "say to listen, I see how you clear your suspicion to yourself."

    "I don''t need to clear the suspicion, because it''s not me who calculated her. I just made a deal with Lord law

    "What deal?"

    "I ask you, who does Luochang want luozifeng to marry?" He did not answer rhetorical questions.

    "Sima Qing!"

    "And she must be married."

    "So your deal is to help them separate Luo Zifeng from ye Rumeng?"

    "That''s right --"

    Ye Anqi''s eyes were cold, "you''re not a calculation? You destroy her innocence, let Luo Zifeng misunderstand her, and completely break with her, which is not called calculation? "

    "But this is the plan of Luochang. Ye Rumeng followed me for a period of time. I''ll do it. Luo Zifeng will believe it more easily. And only I can compete with him. He will think that ye Rumeng really takes a fancy to me. "

    If you change to other men, Luo Zifeng will not be easily deceived.

    Ye Rumeng can''t betray him for a worse man

    Ye Anqi laughed sarcastically: "night little is so innocent, I really blame you! You destroy her innocence is not your fault, forcing her to leave luozifeng is not your fault. It''s not your fault. It''s the fault of Luochang. I really blame you! "

    Night release day not angry but smile, "then you have thought about it, if I really touched ye Rumeng, why didn''t she want to kill me?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ But she almost killed herself

    "It''s just a show."

    Ye Anqi was stunned: "what do you mean?"

    "I didn''t touch her, so I gave her a little bit of" 7 days of joy. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She knows that.

    "So she had a beautiful dream all night. The video you see is what she''s dreaming about. "

    "Do ye Ru Meng know?"

    "Of course she knows. I threatened her with the video and told her to follow my arrangement. Otherwise, I would give the video to Luo Zifeng, and she would be misunderstood. She compromised, but not all because I threatened her

    "If you want to say it, finish it all!" Ye Anqi is impatient.

    Yeshitian continued with a good temper: "I also told her about the plot of Luochang state. If she doesn''t want to suffer a worse fate, she can only cooperate with me in acting, so that Luochang country will not take other actions. She didn''t want to be calculated. She could only cooperate with me. She committed suicide for the sake of playing tricks. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi was stunned. "Do you mean ye Rumeng is acting from the beginning to the end?"

    "Half true, half false. She didn''t want to be threatened by me, but she had no other way out. Though she is a bit stubborn, she is not stupid at all. Knowing that Luo''s family can''t accommodate her, even if she loves luozifeng again, she can''t be with him, otherwise she will end up dead. For the sake of life, she finally chose to give up luozifeng

    "It means that you cooperate with Luochang state and ye Rumeng at the same time..."

    Night interpretation day smile: "in order to maximize the interests."

    "Benefit oriented?" Ye Anqi did not understand, "Luochang country there may be you profitable, ye Ru Meng, what do you plan her?"

    It''s a loss to refuse to deliver beauty to the door.

    "Usually you are so smart, how stupid this time?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Why should I offend Luo Zifeng for ye Rumeng?"

    "But you have offended. Will you tell Luo Zifeng the truth? "

    The mysterious smile of the night release sky:

    at night

 Chapter 285

    "You can''t tell him now, or ye Rumeng will be found by him and will talk about it when there is a chance."

    "Just because you don''t want to offend Luo Zifeng, you cooperate with ye Rumeng?"

    Yeshitian suddenly looks at her deeply.

    "And because of you."

    Ye Anqi slightly Leng: "me?"

    He leaned over to kiss her lips. "If I touched ye Rumeng, would you still be with me?"

    No, not for a lifetime.

    Ye Shitian''s voice was low and hoarse: "with you, why should I take a fancy to other women. Don''t be so greedy about what I think in the future. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi''s eyes flashed.

    "I want a woman. I don''t have to be forced."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "You think I''ll only force women?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "That''s because I only force you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Night release day look into her eyes: "now know your position in my heart."

    Ye Anqi suddenly burst out with a smile: "how much do you value me? You''re not kidding me? "

    "Do you think I''m joking?"

    "No

    Yeshitian gestured to look at the women on the road outside her window.

    "Why don''t I make fun of them?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Why don''t I make fun of Ye Rumeng?"

    "Not without it."

    "Jealous?" "If I''m really interested in her, don''t say Luo Zifeng, I''m not afraid to offend him."

    But in the original, he did possess ye Rumeng.

    No The first possession of Ye Rumeng was calculated by the original owner Ye Anqi.

    Now that he has her body, he just enjoys it all the time?

    But she crossed over, instead of Ye Rumeng, he simply changed the object of enjoyment?

    Ye Anxi suspects it is.

    Could it be said that on that night, who he possessed, he would ignore the other.

    It would have been nice to know that she would cross a few minutes later

    Yeshitian picked up the back of her hand and gave it a kiss: "so I only care about you."

    Ye Anqi''s eyelashes trembled slightly and opened the topic: "is ye Rumeng dead? If she died, even if you didn''t touch him, Luo Zifeng would not let you go. "

    "Are you worried about ye Rumeng or me?"

    "I just want to know the truth."

    "Dead -" night Shitian suddenly vomited out.

    Ye Anqi opened her eyes: "really dead?"

    Ye Rumeng is the heroine. How could she die. The heroine can''t die if anyone dies.

    Will the world collapse if she dies?

    But the world still exists

    "You''re lying to me." Ye Anqi quickly affirmed, "knowing clearly their plot in Luochang, how can you not secretly protect ye Rumeng?"

    "Why should I protect her?" The night explains the sky to ask.

    Ye Anqi''s eyes turned, "because she is still useful. You say that you will tell all the truth to Luo Zifeng in the future. Why not say it now? Anyway, ye Rumeng is dead. You should leave it later and say that you have to wait for the right time and use ye Rumeng to do something to him. "

    Night release day suddenly laugh out, a pair of black eyes like the most bright stars in the dark night.

    He smiles very joyfully, ye Anqi does not understand: "what are you laughing at?"

    The man suddenly kisses her on the lips. "Good analysis."

    Ye Anqi pressed against his chest, "is Ye Ru Meng really not dead?"

    "What a pity she died. The only woman Luo Zifeng loves, how can she die at will. "

 Chapter 286

    "What have you done to her?"

    "Nothing. It''s just taking her where she wants to go

    "Didn''t you say she was shot three times and she wasn''t hurt?"

    "Ye Rumeng''s whereabouts are unknown except for me. It''s just a double."

    "Is the double dead?"

    Yeshitian pinched her hand, "you care about so many people!"

    "Just curious."

    "Not dead, but they thought she was."

    Ye Anqi heard these, the mood immediately relaxed, "where is ye Rumeng?"

    Night release day suddenly bit her lip, "know so much, still want to know where she is, you can too greedy point?"

    "I''m just curious..." Ye Anqi pushed him, did not push away, "don''t say it."

    She didn''t really care.

    "It doesn''t matter where she is." The man put his arm around her body and said, "what matters is how do you compensate me?"

    Ye Anqi did not understand: "why should I compensate you?"

    Night release day evil smile: "you have been wrong blame me, how to compensate?"

    "Isn''t that what you want to create? I just misunderstood you, not you. "

    "I should be punished for misunderstanding!"

    "It''s said that this is the effect you want to make yourself!"

    "You misunderstood me anyway. That''s your fault."

    Ye Anqi rolled a white eye in her heart, "if you want to add a crime, you can''t be forgiven. In short, I can''t compensate you."

    "Yes." He stares at her blazing, "stay by my side, that''s the best compensation."

    Ye Anqi laughed: "I had to stay with you."

    She has no choice at all, OK.

    "In fact, I want you to stay willingly..." As soon as the voice dropped, he kissed her again.

    "Well..." Ye Anqi tried to push him away, but he held him closer and stuck him closer.

    The isolation plate in the middle rises slowly

    Her body was also pressed on the seat by him.

    The passers-by outside can''t see the beauty in the car, only see the light on the expensive car body sliding by one wave after another

    *****

    "boom, boom --"

    early in the morning, ye Anqi, who was still in sleep, heard strange sounds indistinctly.

    She opened her eyes, and the voice became clearer.

    "Boom, boom..."

    It''s like the sound of a strong wind.

    She was the only one in the bed. She slept with her last night.

    To her surprise, she did not touch her.

    She didn''t know when yeshitian got up.

    Ye Anqi gets up, puts on her slippers, goes to open the sliding door, and then goes to the balcony

    She saw the scene of the garden downstairs at a glance.

    There is a huge colorful balloon on the grass --

    yeshitian stands in the basket and starts the heater automatically.

    The roar that ye Anqi hears is the sound of the flame in the blowtorch.

    The heated air keeps pouring into the sagging air bag The air bag expands and floats

    The air bag was too big. Soon, Ye''s eyes were filled, and nothing else could be seen.

    The balloon rises slowly and the basket stops at the balcony precisely.

    Yeshitian held out a hand to her: "come here."

    Ye Anqi looks at the distance.

    Balcony railing from the position of the basket is more than half a meter away, there was no problem in the past.

    The question is, can the basket hold her weight?

    Ye Anqi propped up the railing leisurely, a long hair slightly disordered and amorous feelings.

    "Ye Shao, what are you going to do? Around the world in a hot air balloon

 Chapter 287

    "Do you want to travel around the world in this way?" He asked with a smile.

    "No, it''s too dangerous."

    Man conceited: "afraid of what, not with me with you."

    Ye Anqi giggled: "you are not afraid of death, I am terrible. Yeshao is very talented and courageous. I''d better go around the world by myself. "

    "Don''t travel around the world, just play. Come here." He reached out to her again.

    Ye Anqi is not moved, "do not go, night less to play."

    "Why, are you afraid?"

    "Of course. What if something happens? I haven''t got insurance yet

    Night release day evil four smile: "accompany me to play, tonight I don''t touch you."

    Ye Anqi was surprised --

    "you have no reason to let me stop touching you now

    Indeed, last night he had told all the truth.

    She had no chance to guess the truth.

    But abnormality is the demon

    "Night young master, what''s your idea? Do you say you''ve stopped lust?" Ye Anqi asked curiously.

    The danger of Yeshi Tianxiao: "why don''t I prove it tonight and see if I have abstained from lust?"

    "No proof, no proof!" Ye Anqi quickly waved her hand.

    He can abstain from lust. It is estimated that all sows can go to trees.

    "Last chance, would you like to come?" I''m a little impatient.

    Ye Anqi stood up straight, "what you say is what you say. Don''t touch me today."

    "Didn''t I do it yesterday?"

    Ye Anqi giggled and said, "yes, night is less. Naturally, it''s true."

    "The man is cold hum:" not quick come over. "

    "At once."

    Ye Anqi went to the bedroom and found a chair. She stepped on the chair barefoot and stepped on the balcony railing.

    Night release day frown: "so dangerous, you sit down, I hold you over."

    Ye Anqi stood on the railing, the breeze blowing her long hair and skirt.

    "No. Can you catch me at night

    See her so bold, night release day interesting hook lip, he opened his arm, "you dare to jump, I naturally dare to catch."

    Under the pale gold sunlight, ye Anqi smiles with confidence: "then I come!"

    She made a leap towards him -

    yeshitian''s arm held her in time, and the center of gravity of the basket was unstable. It swayed twice and then stabilized quickly.

    Ye''s legs are still outside the basket.

    Night release day also does not hold her to go in, his slightly drooping eyes are deep: "the courage is so big, afraid that I will let you go?"

    Ye Anqi hooked his neck, "not afraid, you can''t throw it down."

    Night release day curved lips: "not stupid, when you know there is danger, firmly hold on to me."

    "Don''t pull me in at night. I''m wearing a skirt." Ye Anqi reminds him.

    If there was a man standing below, she would be gone.

    Ye Shitian dark scolds her and holds her in --

    standing in the basket, ye Anqi is somewhat novel, "how does yeshao want to play with hot air balloons?"

    "There''s just one coming." He reached for the heater. "Do you want to play?"

    "No interest."

    "It''s simple and fun." She was attracted by the night.

    "I''m more interested in enjoying the scenery," she said

    Her words make yeshitian feel that he is just a driver.

    "Come here and I''ll teach you."

    Ye Anqi turned and said, "teach me."

    Yeshitian is interested in teaching her how to operate, how to control the direction and speed

    The hot air balloon has already flown into the sky and out of the villa

    "Did you

    "Yes."

    "You''ll demonstrate it."

 Chapter 288

    "No, I prefer to enjoy the scenery. There are few nights, and those who can do more work. Go on. "

    She turned back to enjoy the scenery.

    The balloon has reached a very high altitude. If you look down from the air, you can overlook most of the city B.

    The fairy tale style buildings in B city are more beautiful and artistic when viewed in the air.

    A heat source was suddenly attached behind him.

    The man''s arms encircle her from behind, "how does it look?"

    "Good looking." Ye Anqi told the truth.

    "Do you like to enjoy the scenery like this?"

    "Yes."

    Night release day hook lip: "also like to do what, later I will take you to do."

    Ye Anqi looked back and said with a smile, "how good is yeshao to me?"

    Yeshitian kisses her on the cheek: "when did I treat you badly?"

    "When it''s not good to me, you want to kill me."

    "That''s because you''re too disobedient."

    "There are always times when people don''t listen unless I have zero IQ."

    Night release day low smile: "if your IQ is higher, it is estimated that you can make a better choice."

    "If I have a high IQ, I can think of a way to deal with you in minutes." Ye Anqi said without any taboo.

    Night release day think is also, he knead her waist, "or so good."

    Not too stupid, not too smart, just right.

    He can appreciate her intelligence and control her completely.

    Ye Anqi pushed his arm, "night less, go to work quickly, the balloon doesn''t move."

    Yeshi Tian turned her body and said, "give some rewards first."

    Ye Anqi is very active to kiss his chin: "OK, go quickly."

    "Not enough --"

    with that, his head fell down

    ¡­¡­

    It''s not the first time the two of them have been kissing in the air.

    The last time I was parachuting, this time I was in a hot air balloon

    The last kiss was a rush and a thrill.

    This time it was very long

    I don''t know what''s going on. Now when I kiss him, she doesn''t feel so repulsive and disgusted.

    Sometimes, she even murmured that his skill was very good.

    Is she used to such intimacy?

    ¡­¡­

    In 10 minutes, the balloon flew from the center of the city to Satan manor.

    The sky is blue and the clouds are white.

    Satan manor is grand and luxurious, and the visual effect is better from top to bottom.

    As the balloon landed, a white swan flew by.

    The maids who build branches in the flower garden wave to them with flower baskets on their arms

    Everything in Satan manor is so beautiful.

    An idea flashed through Ye Anqi''s mind.

    Does yeshitian make the place where he lives so beautiful that he still yearns for beautiful things in his heart?

    All along, she had a preconceived view that he was a very dark man.

    Do dark people have the mood to appreciate beautiful things?

    But some people, the more dark, the more eager for good.

    Anyway, what kind of person yeshitian is has nothing to do with her

    The balloon successfully landed on the grass --

    Ye Anqi laughs: "it''s so fast. In the future, if you don''t go out at night, you''d better take a hot-air balloon. It''s convenient and fast."

    "That''s a good suggestion." Night release day hook lips, open the basket to go out.

    Ye Anqi followed him, she did not wear shoes, a foot just stepped on the grass, the body was suddenly picked up by yeshitian.

 Chapter 289

    "Ye Shao, what is this for?"

    Night release day smile: "as your man, how can you walk barefoot."

    Ye Anqi raised eyebrows. "It''s not far from here to the castle."

    At least a few minutes'' walk.

    Night release day evil spirit hook lip: "how, you this is despise me?"

    Ye Anqi quickly flattered with a smile: "I dare not, night less strong and powerful, no one can compare with your physical strength."

    "It seems that my usual efforts have not been in vain. You really know me better." The man laughs at me.

    Ye Anqi rolled a white eye in her heart, "night little, go quickly, I haven''t eaten breakfast, I''m hungry."

    "Angel Ye." Yeshitian stares at her, "can you change your excuse for changing the topic?"

    Ye Anqi was innocent: "I''m really hungry."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Yeshitian carries her all the way into the castle.

    But did not immediately put her down, but carried her upstairs, into the bedroom before putting her body on the bed.

    "I''ll give you ten minutes to wash and change. I''ll wait for you downstairs." He gave her a kiss on the forehead and left with a smile.

    The door was closed -

    Ye Anqi closed her smile.

    Now yeshitian feels so gentle that she doesn''t know what he wants to do.

    Or did he really like her?

    Ye Anqi thinks that her appearance is inferior to ye Rumeng. Ye Shitian can not be confused by Ye Rumeng, let alone face her.

    So he must have some purpose

    But even if he had a purpose, she couldn''t help it.

    In short, she has now realized a reality that it is impossible for her to unilaterally get rid of the night interpretation.

    Can only wait for him to hate to give up her.

    Since she can''t escape, she can''t continue to fight against him, otherwise she will be very uncomfortable.

    Although Ye Anqi has her principles and pursuit, she also knows what kind of occasion to make the most favorable choice for her.

    This is the way she learned to survive as an orphan.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi went to the bathroom to wash, and after washing, she tried to open the wardrobe.

    I didn''t expect her clothes still hanging inside

    It''s all the skirts that yeshitian asked people to prepare for her.

    The clothes she bought in the mall yesterday have not been delivered, so she can only choose a skirt to wear.

    She didn''t know why he didn''t throw away his clothes.

    She didn''t want to know.

    Wearing a light pink knee length skirt, ye Anqi slowly went down the spiral stairs.

    The maid in the living room saw her and saluted with a smile, "good morning, Miss Ye."

    "Good morning."

    Ye Anqi smiles and goes to the restaurant.

    As soon as she entered the restaurant, she smelled the food.

    Yeshitian sat at the table, saw her and waved: "come here quickly."

    Ye Anqi walked to him and sat down. There were only two bowls of noodles on the table. They were just out of the pot, steaming hot.

    Some scallions are sprinkled on the noodles, and they smell very fragrant --

    "do you like to eat them?" Yeshitian asked her.

    Ye Anqi a smile: "I do not matter, night less used to this simple breakfast?"

    He has breakfast, which meal is not very rich.

    This is just a bowl of noodles breakfast, he does not feel shabby?

    Yeshitian answered the wrong question: "have a taste and see how it tastes."

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows: "are you doing this?"

    Night release day picked up chopsticks, mixed to eat, "not hungry, eat quickly."

    Did he really do it?

    No way!

    Ye Anqi also took a bite, the taste No, good or bad

    "Little night, did you really make it?"

 Chapter 290

    Ye Anqi stares at him, "this taste is not right with the chef, is it you who do it?"

    Night release day light look at her: "how, not delicious?"

    Ye Anqi lied and did not blink: "which has, very delicious, has a very special flavor."

    Night release day tiny hook lip: "what special flavor?"

    Ye Anqi a smile: "can''t say, anyway feel very different."

    "Why didn''t I eat it?"

    "How do I know? I ate it anyway." Ye Anqi bowed her head and ate.

    Seeing her support, yeshitian is in a good mood.

    Originally, he thought the noodles were not delicious, but now they feel good.

    Although two people eat fast, but almost no sound.

    Yeshitian finished eating before her. He saw that ye Anqi was satisfied and said with a smile, "you can make lunch."

    "Cough..." Ye Anqi almost choked.

    Yeshitian handed her the glass. "What are you excited about?"

    Ye Anqi drank water and looked at him: "I make lunch?"

    Night release day light way: "ate this bowl of noodles, lunch you do."

    She got it.

    He made her breakfast, so he asked her to make lunch.

    Ye Anqi''s enchanting smile: "if this noodles is made by yourself, I will make it for you personally for lunch."

    Night release day cold hum: "conditional you are willing to do for me to eat?"

    "It''s not a condition, it''s a sense of security. I have to make sure that the night is really good for me before I dare to pay. Women seldom feel safe

    Night release day''s face relaxed a lot: "what do you do for lunch, I eat what."

    "Is this noodles made less at night?" Ye Anqi blinked and asked, "such a unique flavor, certainly not made by others?"

    "Yes, I did it. It''s your honor."

    "The first time you cook?"

    "Who do you think is qualified for me to cook?" This is the first time that he has admitted indirectly.

    Ye Anqi giggled: "I didn''t expect that I would have such a great honor to eat the first meal of food made less in the night. How lucky I am

    Yeshitian stares at her: "really lucky or fake lucky."

    Ye Anqi raised her hand and swore: "really, it''s more true than pearls!"

    "Since so moved, don''t let me down at lunch."

    "Certainly not!"

    The man suddenly got up, he was too tall, ye Anqi sat only to his waist.

    He reached out and rubbed her head. "I''ll go to work and call me when I eat."

    "OK, no problem." Ye Anqi waved.

    Night releases the day to hang eyes to stare at her, suddenly bow head, low of ask: "you have no what plot?"

    I''ve become so obedient and sensible.

    Ye Anqi rolled her eyes and said, "what plot can I have?"

    "It doesn''t matter. No matter what plot you have, I like your performance now. Keep trying." He gave her a kiss on the cheek and left with a smile.

    Ye Anqi rubbed her face and finished the rest of the food.

    Not because it''s delicious, but because you don''t want to waste

    *****

    in the northwest corner of Satan manor, there is an independent villa.

    This is the inner hospital of the manor. There are many doctors and nurses in the hospital, including four doctors of medicine.

    They are also outstanding medical experts.

    On the third floor, there is a beautiful rosewood box in the white laboratory.

    There is a dried ginseng in the box.

 Chapter 291

    Ginseng has a total length of more than 30 cm, from the beginning to the end, from large to small. The most terminal part of the root, as if smaller than the naked eye can not be distinguished.

    Four medical doctors with magnifying glasses carefully observe the ginseng root.

    Yes, it''s just a root, not the whole ginseng.

    It is said that the whole ginseng is more than ten meters long, and it has three heads and six arms. Standing upright, it looks like a mutated human figure. It seems that it has become refined.

    I also heard that the ginseng has been in many years

    It is said that this ginseng can bring the dying back to life. In short, it is the most precious medicinal material in the world.

    And the person who owns the only and whole ginseng is the Luo family with a long history and a huge family.

    Yeshitian only got a small part from Luochang.

    It''s still a deal.

    ¡­¡­

    Mo shisan walked into the laboratory with yeshitian --

    several medical doctors saw him and said hello respectfully.

    Yeshitian looks at the ginseng on the test bench and says, "how''s your research?"

    The elder doctor of Medicine said: "it has been confirmed that this ginseng is true. The preliminary identification year is 2000 years old."

    "What''s the composition?"

    "We intercepted a small section of the test, which really can extract what we need, we temporarily call it ginseng blood essence."

    Another doctor of Medicine said with a smile: "it seems that the ginseng has really become essence, and there is a kind of blood essence. The records in Shennong''s herbal classic are indeed true."

    "So, the experiment will be successful?"

    "Yes. We all think it will succeed. " Said the older MD.

    Yeshitian laughs: "then as soon as possible, don''t make any mistakes!"

    "Yes

    ¡­¡­

    The sun came in from the window.

    Ye Anqi put on a pure white apron and looked at the food on the stage. She was speechless.

    The servant had everything ready for her.

    All kinds of vegetables, all kinds of meat, everything

    She''s just making two simple dishes, so rich?

    Ye Anqi thought about it and decided to make hot pot!

    How simple and easy hotpot is, just do it.

    She picked out some ingredients and told the maid, "wash these and cut them into pieces."

    "OK." Several maids started work together and soon prepared the ingredients.

    Ye Anqi also cooked hot pot soup in a special pot.

    The red soup is boiling and the fragrance is overflowing -

    she also orders the servant to take the pot to the restaurant and take the ingredients with her.

    As soon as everything was put in place, yeshitian came in.

    He was wearing a white shirt with two buttons on it, open and sleeves folded, very casual.

    "Hot pot?" As soon as he came in, he raised his eyebrows.

    "Yes, we have hot pot for lunch."

    Yeshitian walked to her side, "how do you want to make hot pot?"

    "I can''t cook. I''m afraid you don''t feel well. I just want to make a hotpot and cook what I want to eat."

    Night release day evil four hook lips: "you pour is lazy, the dish is the servant washes, you did nothing, right?"

    "Who said I didn''t make the soup? I cooked it! Although I do less, but these are my heart, not more than I do

    "Doggerel."

    "Isn''t it my intention? If I don''t like it, I''ll go to the restaurant for another two nights Her mouth said that, but she stood still.

    Yeshitian smiles helplessly and pulls her to sit down:

    and

 Chapter 292

    "Well, I can''t bear you to cook. You can''t rough your hands. Hot pot is also good. I haven''t eaten it for a long time. I still miss it a little. "

    Ye Anqi took the chopsticks and said with a smile, "yes, the hot pot is also delicious. What would you like to eat at night

    Night release day languidly lean on the back of the chair, "you cook what I eat."

    "There are puffer fish today." Ye Anqi put the treated puffer fish into the pot, "night less is not like to eat this, I let people prepare some."

    Night release day low smile: "are you sure you don''t want to poison me?"

    "The last time you ate it, it was good."

    "Eat together."

    "Good." Anyway, it''s all handled well. I''m sure it''s OK after eating.

    Ye Anqi cooked some food into the pot, including meatballs, broccoli that yeshitian likes, tofu, Emperor''s dish, and some other vegetables

    Yeshitian opened a bottle of low alcohol red wine.

    He fell on both of them himself.

    Ye Anqi took the initiative to hold up the cup, night release day to prevent: "wait a moment before drinking."

    "Why?" Ye Anqi did not understand.

    Man mysterious smile: "you will know later."

    He told Mo shisan, "bring the things."

    "Yes, young master!"

    Ink 13 quickly brought a file bag.

    Yeshi Tian took it and handed it to Ye Anqi, "I intended to give it to you last night, but it has been delayed to now."

    "What is this?"

    Ye Anqi confusedly takes it over, opens it, and takes out the document inside -

    [transfer of property right of little Holland island ¡¿

    seeing a few words on the eye-catching title, ye Anqi was stunned.

    She turned over and found out that yeshitian intended to transfer little Holland island to her.

    Yeshi Tian said with a smile, "I said I would give you the island. I''ll sign it. This island is yours."

    It''s worth more than two billion

    Not only that, except for various expenses, the net income from tourism has reached hundreds of millions every year.

    Ye Anqi was really scared.

    It was the first time she had seen such a large sum of money.

    She raised her eyes: "I don''t want such a valuable gift. Thank you for your kindness."

    There was no greed or excitement in her eyes.

    She is really not rare to this money, night Shi Tian immediately looks at her differently.

    "With this island, you can eat and drink all your life."

    Ye Anqi laughed: "of course I know, but I don''t get paid for nothing."

    "How can it be regarded as reactive power? You follow me. This is my compensation."

    Ye Anqi eyebrows slightly PICK: "if I accept, I must stay with you, that is the complete loss of personal freedom."

    Don''t want his things, she still has the courage to leave at any time, also not afraid to offend him too much.

    Yes, once you have the idea of leaving, the end must be miserable.

    It''s not so easy to take things from night.

    Night release day cold hum: "see you usually very clever, now how so stupid."

    "Where am I stupid?"

    "You have to follow me, why don''t you make more profit for yourself."

    Ye Anqi giggled, "I understand the truth, but my pursuit is not the same. These benefits are not worth mentioning in front of my pursuit. "

    Night release day brush ground heavy facial expression: "how, still want to get rid of me?"

    "I will certainly do so if I have a chance in the future." What ye Anqi said is not taboo.

    "I''m afraid you''ll never have a chance in your life."

    "I don''t know."

    "What''s wrong with following me?"

    "Good." It''s because it''s too good to escape.

 Chapter 293

    A man like him can''t touch it at all. It''s too dangerous.

    Falling in love with him will only be more dangerous.

    Because he is the emperor, she is just one of thousands of women.

    Which woman in history could own the emperor alone?

    All attempts to monopolize the emperor and think that he is the favorite woman in the emperor''s heart are stupid.

    No woman can end the emperor''s feelings.

    Women who want to end the emperor''s feelings will end up worse off.

    What else can she have besides a face? She is not worthy of a man like yeshitian.

    But she didn''t want him.

    "Little night, I have received your wish, but I can''t afford it. I don''t have the energy to take care of it. You''d better keep it by yourself."

    Ye Anqi installed the document and pushed it to him.

    "Are you worried about not being able to take care of it?"

    "That''s only part of the reason."

    "You don''t have to worry about taking care of things. You just need to collect money. My people will always help you manage them."

    Ye Anqi smile sincere: "thank you for the night, but I still don''t want to."

    Ye Shitian was suddenly unhappy, "Ye Anqi, what I sent out at night was not returned!"

    "Give me something else. It''s too expensive."

    Ye Shitian approached her and said in a low voice, "you are worth -"

    "I still want to escape from you, is it worth it?" Ye Anqi blinked.

    "Yes," he said

    "Don''t sell at a loss. If you give it to me, what should I do if I run away?"

    "If you accept it or not, it will be the same after you escape. And you think you have a chance to escape? "

    Ye Anqi relaxed smile: "night little plan to imprison me all my life?"

    "Yes," he said. I''ll imprison you with love all my life. "

    "Ha ha..." Ye Anqi couldn''t help laughing.

    "Why, don''t you believe it?"

    "No, I believe it." How is that possible?

    "I don''t think you believe it."

    "It doesn''t matter whether I believe it or not. What matters is the attitude of the night."

    Yeshi Tiangou lip: "that''s right. What''s important is my attitude. But my attitude also depends on your attitude. "

    "I''m not good enough now?"

    "It''s good. It''s just that I''m still restless! "

    Ye Anqi blinked: "if you want me to be at peace, I have to work harder at night."

    Yeshitian pushed the document to her, "so I didn''t give you this? Take it. Don''t take it. "

    "Give me the money." Ye Anqi suddenly said, "I don''t like fixed assets. It''s very troublesome to deal with them. If you really want to make up for it, give me money. "

    "Sharp eyes can always explain the appreciation of fixed assets."

    Ye Anqi laughs: "I am short-sighted, like money. If you give me less money at night, I will be more happy. I don''t want fixed assets. "

    Ye Shi Tian stares at her for two seconds, and he suddenly compromises: "OK, I will convert the island into money for you."

    "Thank you very much, young master Ye." Ye Anqi smiles brilliantly, as if is really very happy.

    Yeshi Tian can see through her mind directly.

    With fixed assets, it would be difficult for her to run away. In particular, if something goes wrong on the island, she will be wanted all over the world.

    It''s convenient to take money with you. You can leave as soon as you want without any trouble.

    Night release day evil four laugh out: "leaf angel, your idea let me look at each other."

    "I''m also curious why I only like cash." Ye Anqi pretended not to understand him.

 Chapter 294

    Yeshitian smiles and raises his glass: "if you get a lot of cash, you should celebrate. Come on, cheers. "

    Ye Anqi held up her glass and touched him:

    "I also wish that the night less money will make more and more."

    Night Shi Tian picks eyebrows and drinks up the wine in one breath.

    Ye Anqi also drank up.

    She picked up her chopsticks. "The dishes are cooked. What do you want to eat at night? I''ll take them for you."

    "I''ll eat whatever you''ve got."

    "Come on, this is your favorite puffer fish." Ye Anqi clipped several pieces for him.

    The man is a clip to feed her, leaf Angel did not hesitate, open mouth to eat.

    "How delicious?"

    "Delicious."

    "You feed me, too." Night interpretation of the requirements of heaven.

    Ye Anqi obediently clip a piece to feed him, see him eat, she clip another piece to feed him.

    "For something else." Yeshitian doesn''t want to eat puffer fish all the time.

    Ye Anqi took a broccoli and fed it to him, "well, eat it by yourself at night. I''m so hungry that I won''t serve you."

    Then she buried herself in eating.

    Night release day helpless smile, also does not embarrass her.

    They enjoyed the hot pot. Yeshitian ate a lot of puffer fish, and ye Anqi also ate several pieces.

    Just when he was about to be full, yeshitian suddenly put down his chopsticks.

    Ye Anqi looked up and saw his face was very bad. She wondered, "little night, what''s wrong with you?"

    Night release day frown: "stomachache."

    "How can you have a stomachache?"

    The man stares at her Food poisoning. "

    Ye Anqi was stunned. Suddenly, she also felt some abdominal pain.

    After two times of pain, it began to sharp pain!

    When the chopsticks fell on the table, ye Anqi covered her stomach and felt uncomfortable.

    "Comer -" yelled yeshitian.

    Mo shisan quickly rushed in and was surprised to see their appearance.

    "Young master, Miss ye, what''s the matter with you?"

    *****

    both ye Anqi and yeshitian had food poisoning.

    The cause of the poisoning is not known.

    Ye Anqi was pushed to the emergency department -

    She vomited two or three times, and her stomach was particularly uncomfortable. The doctor was giving her emergency treatment.

    Fortunately, her poisoning was not serious. After taking the medicine, she quickly stabilized her condition.

    Ye Anqi was transferred to the ward for rest.

    The wards here are similar to the bedrooms.

    She didn''t sleep in a hospital bed, but a European double bed.

    The doctor helped her to make some drops. Ye Anqi was a little weak and asked, "how about the situation of night release day?"

    "Mr. Ye''s poisoning is more serious and is still under rescue."

    "Why are we poisoned?"

    "It''s food poisoning. It''s preliminarily determined that it''s only after eating puffer fish. The puffer fish didn''t deal with it and ate the poisonous part

    Ye Anqi is surprised, did not expect to eat Fugu poisoning.

    So Is she the one who killed yeshitian?

    Although she had thought about it, she hoped that he would die of poisoning after eating puffer fish. But it was just a thought. She didn''t dare to attack him.

    Last time he ate puffer fish all right, this time saw puffer fish, she assured him to eat.

    Who knows the food poisoning

    Ye Anqi can''t help but feel annoyed that she would not eat.

    ¡­¡­

    In the operating room.

    Yeshitian lies on the operating table -

    although his face is a little bad, he obviously has no big problem.

    Several doctors were busy around him.

    Someone gave him blood, someone gave him a drip

    The oldest doctor respectfully said, "Mr. Ye, the initial treatment will take a few days, and if successful, the final treatment plan will be started."

    "Yes." At night, the sky is light.

 Chapter 295

    The doctor continued, "the total treatment time is about ten days. During this period, you can''t drink, smoke, share rooms, do strenuous exercise, or eat any spicy food

    Yeshitian said: "what else?"

    "Not for the time being. We will make suggestions according to your physical condition."

    Night Shi Tian looked at the side of the ink thirteen, "how is Ye Anqi now?"

    "Miss Ye is all right."

    "Take care of the person and don''t let her notice anything."

    "Yes."

    That''s right. The food poisoning was designed by yeshitian.

    In fact, they were not food poisoning. They just gave Ye An Qi a little medicine so that she and he could live in the hospital at the same time.

    This night release genius has an excuse to start his treatment.

    He has a special virus in his body and it will take a while to treat.

    During this period, he could hardly do anything. In order to cover up his physical condition, he could only use food poisoning to hide the past temporarily.

    What''s more, his treatment needs the cooperation of Ye Anqi.

    Because a month ago, he found that the virus in his body was useless for angel Ye. Ye Anqi''s blood is very special. It contains a kind of cell that can devour the virus in his body.

    But it can''t swallow all of them, only part of them.

    What he injected her twice in the past is a kind of drug that can help the human body detoxify.

    With the help of drugs and her own phagocytes, she successfully eliminated the virus he had transmitted to her.

    After this battle, the immune function of phagocytes in her blood became more perfect, and the function of phagocytosis of virus was more obvious.

    His treatment requires not only other drugs, but also her blood.

    This is why the night release day does not use ye Rumeng''s blood, only leaves angel.

    Because ye Anqi''s blood is now more useful than ye Rumeng''s.

    However, the use of her blood therapy, is only an auxiliary means, there is no need to use it.

    But yeshitian can foretell that his body will be cured this time.

    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help laughing.

    *****

    Ye Anqi slept all afternoon.

    By the time she woke up, night had already fallen.

    There was a maid at the bedside to take care of her.

    Ye Anqi drank the water and asked the maid, "how about the night release day?"

    "The young master is in the next ward, and the doctor says he needs to observe for a few more days."

    Is it that serious?

    Yes, he ate a lot of puffer fish, many of which she gave him on purpose.

    "Did he wake up?"

    "I don''t know." The maid shook her head.

    Ye Anqi did not ask any more questions and did not intend to visit him.

    One night later, ye Anqi''s condition was much better, and she was also energetic.

    The doctor said she would be fine in a few more days.

    But yeshitian was not so lucky. The doctor said that his condition was too serious and it would take a long time for him to recover.

    After breakfast, ye Anqi decided to visit yeshitian.

    Yeshitian is in the next ward with two bodyguards at the door.

    The bodyguard didn''t stop her from going in.

    Ye Anqi knocked at the door.

    "Come in --" came the voice of Yeshi Tian.

    She pushed the door in and saw him leaning against the head of the bed in his suit, holding a pen in his right hand and a folder in his left hand.

    I''m looking at the papers.

    He had a needle in the back of his hand and was still dribbling.

    Ye Anqi was surprised that he was so sick that he was still working.

 Chapter 296

    See her, the man closed the document, next to the ink 13 immediately took over. Another leather chair was moved to the bedside. "Miss ye, please have a seat."

    "Thank you."

    Ye Anqi went to sit down.

    Yeshitian looked at her face: "how does your body feel?"

    "Much better. How about less nights?" Ye Anqi asked with a smile.

    "I''m fine." Night release the sky, casual tone, as if it''s really OK.

    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know puffer fish was poisonous, so you ate so much," she said directly

    "I thought you were on purpose. You didn''t always try to poison me. "

    "If I want to poison you, I won''t be stupid enough to eat it myself."

    "Not necessarily. If you eat less, you can not only get rid of the suspicion, but also poison me by the way. It''s more cost-effective. "

    Ye Anqi was about to speak when ye Shitian took her hand and said, "of course, I know you won''t do this --"

    "do you still say that to me?" "Ye Anqi indifferent smile," but you want to doubt all right, anyway Fugu is not my processing. "

    Yeshitian pinched her hand, "if I doubt you, can I still talk to you? Have you had breakfast yet? "

    "Yes."

    "I haven''t eaten yet. You can have some more with me."

    When Mo shisan heard this, he immediately arranged for breakfast.

    Ye Anshui returned, "I''m full. You can eat by yourself. I can''t eat too much now."

    "Then you stay here with me."

    "Yes." Ye Anqi smiles.

    Night release day Mou color micro flash, he patted the position around him, "come up to rest."

    "No, I''ll sit here."

    "Come up." He lifted the quilt and pulled her forcefully.

    Ye Anqi was pulled by him and sat beside him helplessly.

    Ye Shitian insisted that she go to bed. Ye Anqi saw the maid come in with breakfast and said, "little night, I''ll serve you breakfast."

    Night release God''s will outside a bit, "today how so active?"

    "I''ll make it up to you if you''re sick because of me."

    "I''d like you to serve me. But you''re not in good health. Wait for you to wait. Come and lie down and don''t let me say it a third time

    Ye Anqi is not stubborn with him. She leans obediently by his side.

    The bed was large enough for the two of them to sleep on.

    The maid set a small table on the bed and put down the food.

    The food is very simple. It''s a bowl of porridge. Yeshitian can''t eat anything else.

    He picked up the spoon and took a bite. Ye Anqi thought that he would dislike eating porridge. Unexpectedly, he did not have any expression at all, so he ate a lot of it quickly.

    After eating only half a bowl, he put down his spoon, "withdraw --"

    the maid removed the food and table, and yeshitian looked at Mo shisan and said, "give me the documents."

    Mo shisan stood still, "young master, the doctor said you should have more rest. You can''t work too hard."

    "I have my own discretion."

    "But The doctor said you''d better not work and have a rest for two days. Your poisoning is too serious. If you don''t cultivate yourself well now, you will easily fall ill in the future. "

    Yeshi Tian frowned: "what should I do? I still use you to teach me? Give it to me. "

    Mo shisan looked at Ye Anqi: "Miss ye, please help to persuade young master."

    Ye Anqi laughed: "I can''t persuade him. But if you don''t have to work at night, I''ll go back and I won''t disturb you. "

    She said that she was about to get out of bed and was held by yeshitian as soon as she moved.

 Chapter 297

    "After that, you''ll live here and share a ward with me."

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows: "this will affect your rest."

    "It doesn''t matter." Night interpretation day smile, "see you, my mood will be better."

    But seeing him, she was in a bad mood.

    "I''ll come and see you every day."

    "It''s better to stay with me every day. It''s settled and live with me." Night Shi Tian looked at Mo 13, "go out, I''m not working today."

    Mo shisan was happy: "yes."

    He left quickly, the door was closed, and only yeshitian and ye Anqi were left inside.

    Yeshitian found a comfortable position to lean on, holding her hand.

    "Would you like to see a movie?"

    "Good." Ye Anqi readily agreed that watching movies is better than doing nothing.

    Yeshitian takes the remote control and turns on the LCD TV on the opposite wall.

    After opening it, he handed her the remote control. "You can choose what you want to see."

    The TV here is connected to the Internet. You can watch any movie you want.

    When ye Anqi was looking for a movie, she suddenly turned to a movie made in K country.

    She instantly remembered that Sima Qing was not a native of K country.

    She can''t help but ask yeshitian: "who is Sima Qing in K country?"

    "Do you know she''s from K?"

    "She said, she said her mother was from Z. I want to know how strong her background is. "

    Why doesn''t even Shitian want to offend her.

    "Do you know the surname of the royal family of the K kingdom?"

    "I don''t know."

    "You don''t watch the news?"

    In fact, ye Anqi has accepted a lot of memories from the original owner, but they are all deep memories, which does not mean that the fragmentary memories are known at all.

    So she really didn''t know the royal family name of K.

    "Is it Sima?"

    "That''s right."

    Ye Anqi was stunned. "Do you mean Sima Qing is a member of the royal family?"

    "Her father is the second successor to the throne. If the first heir dies, her father will inherit the throne. "

    "Isn''t she a princess?"

    "She is indeed a princess."

    Ye Anqi is covered with black lines.

    Why did Sima Qing come across to be a princess, but she was so miserable that she provoked the night to release heaven?

    She does not expect to be a princess. She is an ordinary person, but she is the first woman in the novel with Ye Anqi.

    Or a beautiful and charming woman.

    "No wonder she is so arrogant."

    It turns out that people are princesses, so they can be unscrupulous and do whatever they want.

    Ye Shi Tian Leng Yang lip: "you can rest assured, although she is the K country princess, but can not be in Z country wantonly, this is not her territory."

    Ye Anqi was a little confused: "she is a princess, according to the truth, Luo Zifeng is not worthy of her."

    Luo Zifeng is not a prince.

    Sima Qing wants to marry him, always a little bit of a backward feeling.

    Yeshitian stares at her: "the Luo family controls the economy of half Z country, and there are many industries in foreign countries. Just in terms of money, Luo Zifeng is enough to match her, but her identity is poor. "

    Is Sima Qing short of money? Certainly not.

    She is not necessarily true love to Luo Zifeng, in short, she did not see.

    Why did she choose luozifeng?

    What did ye Anqi think of.

    "What would it look like if the Luojia controlled the economy of country Z?"

    Ye Shitian''s eyes suddenly become deep. He just stares at her and doesn''t talk.

    "What''s wrong with me?"

 Chapter 298

    The man clenched his lips: "you did ask wrong, you ignored my existence."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Yeshitian showed a meaningful smile: "with me in, how can the Luo family control the economy of the entire Z country?"

    "I''m assuming. If the Luo family has achieved this, can Sima Qing still deserve him? "

    "He can match any woman!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi couldn''t help sitting up straight.

    "Do you mean that by that time, luozifeng will be able to match Sima Qing?"

    Yeshitian did not answer her question directly.

    "State Z is the largest country in Asia and a superpower in the world. What do you mean by manipulating the economy of a superpower

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi knew that the country Z was set by the original author according to China.

    Only a lot of things in the novel have changed, but some basic settings have not changed.

    This world is not her original world. Naturally, there are many rules in this country that are different from her previous life.

    In reality, even the richest man in a country is not worthy of a princess.

    It''s not about money, it''s about status.

    But here, once luozifeng controls the whole economy of Z country, it is enough to be worthy of any woman.

    What does that mean?

    This shows that the economy and power of this country are inseparable

    If you have money, you have power.

    To control a country''s economy is to control the whole country.

    Ye Anqi couldn''t help looking at the night to release the sky --

    the man wondered: "what''s the matter?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Nothing. "

    "What do you think of?" Night release day Mou color sharp, "say to listen."

    How could she have told him that it was Luo Zifeng who ultimately controlled the whole country.

    "You want to control the economy of country Z?" Ye Anqi did not answer rhetorical questions.

    Yeshitian smiles, "what do you think?"

    "You have a lot of ambition. You must want to."

    Yeshitian put his arm around her shoulder, "I''m not going to give you a city? I''ll give it to you then. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He wanted to.

    Ye Anqi smile: "or forget it, when you give me more money on the line."

    "All right, give whatever you want." Yeshitian took the remote control and said, "what movie do you want to see?"

    "That''s it." Ye Anqi answered casually.

    Yeshitian opens the movie and looks with her.

    Ye Anqi is absent-minded.

    Did Sima Qing read the whole novel and know all the plot?

    She knew that luozifeng would control the state of Z, so now as a princess, she would not hesitate to marry?

    Otherwise, she has become a princess. Why come here to rob a man with ye Rumeng.

    For a woman, what is more noble than a princess?

    It''s the empress -

    Sima Qing knows at a glance that his ambition is not small.

    She has become a princess. If she wants to go to a higher level, she is to be a queen.

    Then the best candidate is Luo Zifeng, and the risk is the least.

    Because she read the novel, know the ending of Luo Zifeng, and know that he will eventually control the state of Z.

    If she did not have this assurance, she would not rush to grab a man with ye Rumeng.

    After all, she knows that Luo Zifeng will love ye Rumeng very much. If she comes to fight with ye Rumeng, the chance of winning will not be great.

    The only reason for her to fight decisively is that she is sure of the end of Luo Zifeng.

    If it is luozifeng who controls the whole state of Z, it means that yeshitian has failed.

    Then the question comes --

    what will happen to the defeated yeshitian?

 Chapter 299

    Surrender, desperation, or death?

    Ye Anqi looks at the man beside her, but finds that he is asleep

    She was slightly surprised and did not know when he fell asleep.

    Sleep after the night of interpretation of the sky, the facial features are still deep and resolute, like a sculptor carved out of the perfect hard facial features.

    People like him will not choose to surrender.

    So his fate is either the end of the world or Death.

    Ye Anqi takes back her eyes and takes the remote control to mute the TV.

    She stares at the screen and falls asleep

    ¡­¡­

    Do not know how long sleep, ye Anqi confused open eyes.

    As soon as she woke up, she saw a nurse drawing blood from yeshitian --

    "awake?" The man turned his head to her eyes.

    Ye Anqi is staring at the blood bag.

    The bright red blood quickly flowed down the tube into the bag.

    The nurse did not smoke too much, only a small part, and then took out the needle.

    Night release day take back arm, "wake up and draw blood."

    Ye Anqi held up her body and said, "I want to smoke, too?"

    The nurse said with a smile, "yes, Miss Ye. You need to test your blood to see how the toxins are cleaned up

    Ye angqi also rolled up her sleeve, "come on."

    After the nurse drew some blood, yeshitian pressed her pinhole with a cotton swab.

    "I''ll do it myself." She took the swab.

    Yeshitian didn''t insist, "it''s time to eat. What do you want to eat?"

    "Just light."

    "It''s all light."

    "Have porridge."

    "What else would you like to eat?"

    Ye Anqi shook her head: "I don''t want anything."

    Yeshi Tian reached out to touch her forehead: "is it not comfortable?"

    Ye Anqi smile relaxed: "it is a little bit."

    "If you don''t feel well tomorrow, say so." He asked.

    "Yes."

    Yeshitian had lunch delivered.

    Ye Anqi only drank a bowl of porridge, but he ate rice and some light dishes.

    It was clearly him who was more poisoned, but he seemed to recover faster than her.

    Ye Anqi looked at his physique and felt that he was really strong.

    After lunch, I take medicine.

    Then ye Anqi was sleepy again, and night Shitian didn''t let her go back to her ward, so she had to stay here to rest.

    Lying in bed, she fell asleep again.

    By the time she woke up, it was already afternoon.

    Yeshitian is not in bed. He changes into a grey casual suit and is sitting on the sofa reading documents.

    He looked up at her eyes and said, "how do you feel now?"

    Today, he has asked her several times about her feelings.

    "It''s very good. It''s much better," she said

    Now she really has a lot of spirit and feels that she is basically OK.

    Night release day see her spirit is good, hook lip: "since good, follow me back."

    "Leaving hospital so soon?"

    "Although it''s within the range of the manor, don''t you think the disinfectant smells bad?" Yeshitian put the documents together. "The doctor said that our health is not a big problem, we can go back and take a rest."

    Ye Anqi doesn''t like hospitals either. "How do you feel? The hospital didn''t say you were more poisoned? "

    "I''m fine." Night Shi Tian got up and went to her, took her hand, "go, go back."

    "Are you really OK?" Ye Anqi couldn''t help asking again.

    The man smiles: "so concerned about me?"

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "it''s not that I care about you, it''s you who are poisoned more deeply.

 Chapter 300

    I''m just curious how you recovered so quickly. "

    "Naturally, I am in good health."

    "I see."

    Ye Shitian suddenly lowers her head and kisses her lips. Ye Anqi wants to avoid it, and is held back by him.

    For a long time, he let go of her, and his breath was hot: "in fact, I know you care about me."

    Ye Anqi:

    Narcissism is really a disease that needs to be treated.

    *****

    after returning to the castle, ye Anqi had a good bath.

    At night, she naturally sleeps in the same bed with yeshitian.

    Fortunately, both of them were poisoned, and their health was not very good. Yeshitian did not touch her.

    He hasn''t touched her for several days in a row, and her mood is much better.

    Next, they recuperated for another two days.

    Yeshitian didn''t go out to work. He dealt with his official affairs in the manor every day.

    And he would urge her to take the medicine, three times a day.

    Clearly, he is also a patient, but like a doctor to supervise her, good to her, ye Anqi''s mood subconsciously had a subtle change.

    But this change doesn''t change anything.

    Take another blood test -

    the test results will come out soon. All the toxins in Ye Anqi''s body have been cleaned up, and her body is OK.

    "There are still some toxins left in Mr. Ye''s body. We have to treat them for a few more days." But the doctor said to yeshitian.

    Ye Anqi was slightly surprised. She looked at the man beside her.

    His face was normal and his spirit was the same as before. She thought he would be OK before her.

    Night release day as if to see her mind, he smile: "I''m ok."

    "I think you''re OK, too." Ye Anqi smiles.

    Anyway, he is very strong, and this minor illness is nothing to him.

    The doctor said, "Mr. Ye can''t continue to take western medicine. It''s too harmful to his health. Why don''t you try to drink Chinese medicine

    "Traditional Chinese medicine?" Night release day raise eyes.

    "Yes, take a few pairs of traditional Chinese medicine, and you''ll be able to clean up the remaining toxins."

    Yeshitian did not immediately answer.

    The doctor said, "if you don''t take traditional Chinese medicine, you can continue to take western medicine. It''s just that you can''t take more of this kind of Western medicine. It will hurt your body more or less... "

    "Do you think I take Chinese medicine or western medicine?" Ye Shitian asked Ye Anqi.

    "It all depends on the idea of less nights."

    "You make the decision for me."

    "How do I know?"

    Yeshitian took her hand, "choose whatever you want, I''ll eat whatever I eat."

    Ye Anqi had no choice but to choose this one.

    "That''s Chinese medicine, the doctor said it''s good for you." And it''s hard enough. It''s better to let him suffer for a few days.

    Night release day hook lip: "line, Chinese medicine."

    The doctor said with a smile, "I''m going to fill Mr. Ye''s medicine. Let''s go first."

    The doctor left, leaving only the two of them in the living room.

    Night release day lean to embrace her body, eye color evil four: "I thought you would choose Western medicine."

    Ye Anqi raised her head slightly, and she laughed: "why?"

    "Don''t you hate me very much? Western medicine hurts you. You should choose this one. "

    Ye Anqi blinked innocently: "noble night master, you can''t treat a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart. I am so kind, how can I want to harm you? "

    Night release day evil hook lip: "you say I am a villain?"

    "I just said a saying."

    "You mean I''m a villain."

    Ye Anqi is not so easy to deal with, she asked: "do you think you are a villain? If you think it is, you think it is not. "

    Yeshitian grabbed her hand and put it on her lips to kiss, "who am I in your heart?"

 Chapter 301

    "A man."

    "What else?"

    "A man of 190."

    Yeshi Tian is not satisfied, "or who?"

    "A rich and powerful man."

    "Can''t you say anything else?"

    "You''re not a man, do you want me to say you''re a woman."

    Ye Shi Tian suddenly said, "you are my woman who interprets the sky at night --"

    "..."

    "According to this," he said with a smile

    "What do you say?"

    "Say I''m your man."

    Ye Anqi ha ha ha laughs out, "don''t say, this is too man, I am a woman, don''t like to say this kind of words."

    Night release day cold hum: "I thought your personality is so strong."

    "Where should I be strong? I''m a real woman, little woman." Ye Anqi smiles enchanting, "I can''t say anything that doesn''t sound like a woman."

    "Where is that, man?" It was clear that she didn''t want to say it.

    "Just a man." Ye Anqi pushed him away. "Little night, women should know how to be reserved and reserved. Don''t destroy my lady image."

    Yeshitian: "I''m sorry

    All of a sudden he pulled her again and gave her a hard kiss on the lips, "OK, you don''t say it. Remember I''m your man, the only one. "

    Ye Anqi rolled a white eye in her heart, but her face was bright with a smile: "do you want to eat fruit at night?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    She stood up and said, "I''m going to cut fruit. Do you want to eat it?"

    Night release day languidly leans on the sofa, black eyes sharp stare at her.

    "The ability to change the subject is still so bad."

    "What''s the subject of diversion?" Ye Anqi blinked, "you don''t eat, I''ll cut it myself."

    Then she went to the kitchen.

    In the kitchen of more than 100 square meters, there is a freezer and two large double refrigerators.

    All the food inside is for her and yeshitian.

    That''s not what the servants eat.

    Ye Anqi opened an ice blue refrigerator -

    this refrigerator is full of fruits, almost any fruit, and will change fresh every day.

    In short, the biggest welfare of Ye Anqi''s coming here is to live a luxurious life completely.

    She chose a few kinds of fruit, washed them, cut them into pieces, put them in a fruit tray, and then took them out.

    Yeshitian is still in the living room.

    Ye Anqi sat on the carpet, facing him.

    "Eat less fruit at night." She put the fruit tray in the middle of the tea table.

    Night release day lazy looking at her: "sit so far do what, come to feed me."

    "No

    "I want you to come here." Men increase the volume.

    Ye Anqi ate a pitaya, "I don''t feed you."

    "Why?"

    "It always reminds me of mom feeding the kids."

    Yeshitian: "I''m sorry

    "I really have this idea. I didn''t mean to say that. It''s better not to let me feed you at night, or I''ll get goose bumps."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi forked an apple and stood up and stretched out: "if you insist, I will feed you."

    Yeshitian waved her hand, "I don''t want to be your son!"

    Ye Anqi quickly explained: "I don''t dare to recognize you as a son."

    "Ye Anqi --"

    "if you don''t say it, the more you say it, the more chaotic it will be." Ye Anqi sat down again, "don''t think about it at night, it''s not worth it."

    Yeshi naivety is to be angry with this woman.

    When he was warm, she would pour cold water on him.

    When he was going to get angry, she would still pour cold water on him

    His mood is stuck every time, which is really depressing.

 Chapter 302

    "Young master, your traditional Chinese medicine." A maid came up with some medicines. "The doctor said to take one a day, any time."

    Ye Shitian directly orders Ye Anqi: "you go to decoct my medicine!"

    I was surprised by Ye Wei? I won''t

    "I''m not going to study. Don''t forget who''s responsible for my medication now."

    Leaf angel a smile, stand up body: "OK, I give you decocting medicine."

    Originally wanted to see her depressed appearance, as a result, she so readily agreed, night release day and depressed.

    He found the woman''s emotional control It''s not so powerful.

    Ye Shi Tian also got up, he hooked his lips: "go now, and send it to me later."

    Ye Anqi smile style: "yes, young master night."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yeshitian''s temper was completely laughed away by her.

    *****

    the traditional Chinese medicine in the medicine pot makes a gurgling sound.

    Even if there is a range hood, the kitchen is still filled with a faint smell of medicine.

    "Are you ready?" Ye Anqi asked the maid next to her.

    "The doctor said it was best to fry it for an hour and a half."

    How long has it been

    "An hour."

    "You watch. I''ll go and have a rest."

    "OK."

    Ye Anqi went to the living room to sit and read and pass the time.

    She is looking at a brief history of the world. There are many unexpected things in the world that she does not understand.

    Fortunately, except for some countries which are different from her previous life, many others are similar.

    But there''s one big difference between the world and the past.

    That is, there are no celebrities in the past.

    Political celebrities, business celebrities, stars, Internet Celebrities None of them appeared here.

    Are all the characters here virtual?

    Ye Anqi felt strange.

    Everything here is virtual, but she feels very real living here.

    She doesn''t understand why she came across here

    "Miss ye, the medicine is ready."

    Ye Anqi closed the thick books and went to the kitchen.

    Soon she came out with a cup of Chinese medicine and went upstairs to the study.

    Knocking on the door of the study, ye Anqi sees yeshitian working on the computer.

    "Night young master, your medicine is ready." She handed him the cup.

    Yeshi Tian reached out and took it, "so hot?"

    "It''s just fried. You can drink it when it''s cold."

    Yeshitian put the cup aside. "Come and show you something."

    Ye Anqi came to him curiously, "what are you looking at?"

    A jade bracelet appears on the computer screen. The texture is excellent.

    Night release day pulled her, she fell to sit on his lap.

    The man put his arm around her waist. "There''s an auction next month. You''ll come with me."

    Ye Anqi saw that the jade bracelet was marked with something from the Tang Dynasty.

    "That''s what''s going to be auctioned?"

    Yeshitian holds the mouse and clicks a few times, and a multi picture pattern appears on the screen, with four pictures on a page.

    Every picture is a different thing.

    Jadeite bracelets, xylophone, famous paintings, large gem necklace.

    Yeshitian turns to the next page and four pictures appear again.

    "What do you like? Buy it then. "

    "What is this?" Ye asked, pointing to a yellow gem with a peculiar shape.

    The shape of the gem is a bit like a cone. It is big on the top and small at the bottom. It is very nice to see its glittering appearance.

    Yeshi Tiandao: "it''s a gem. No one knows why the shape is so strange."

    Can it be some kind of inlay

 Chapter 303

    "It should be."

    "Such a big one must not be inlaid in the crown. Is it a scepter?" Ye Anqi could not help but be interested in this gem.

    "Do you like it? Buy it then. "

    "Good." Ye Anqi did not refuse. The price of a gem is certainly not very expensive.

    Yeshitian showed her all the things to be auctioned, "what else do you like?"

    "No, I''m not interested in anything else."

    "Don''t you want this one?" He asked, pointing to a sapphire necklace.

    Ye Anqi laughed: "I don''t love jewelry. I can''t finish wearing so many gifts at night."

    "We''ll buy them together then."

    "It''s OK."

    "What else?"

    "No, the others are really uninterested. What can I buy for you

    Yeshitian turns up a picture, "this."

    It''s a piece of maroon. I don''t know what it is. It''s like a stone but not like it.

    It says Kirin blood.

    Ye Anqi knew Kirin''s blood, and she knew: "this is not dragon''s blood, it''s a kind of herbal medicine."

    Yeshitian smiles: "I know a lot. Yes, it''s Dragon''s blood, but it''s different from ordinary dragon''s blood. "

    "What''s the difference?"

    "It''s said to be true Kirin blood."

    Ye Anqi laughs: "does Kirin really exist?"

    Yeshitian looked at her, "there are many incredible beings in this world, but no one knows."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yes, she came here to be an incredible being.

    Ye Anqi was curious: "if it is really Kirin blood, what effect does it have?"

    "What is the effect of dragon''s blood?"

    "All I know is analgesia and hemostasis."

    "I don''t know what the effect of this Kirin blood is. I''ll find out if I buy it and test it."

    Although he said casually, ye Anqi saw his determination to win.

    Two people looked for a while, put on the side of the Chinese medicine is also cold.

    Ye Anqi took the cup, "it''s time to drink medicine at night."

    She remembered to remind him that it was a bit of a pleasure for yeshitian.

    He took the cup and drank it in one breath.

    "Bitter?" Ye Anxi asked.

    "Try it, too." As soon as the man finished speaking, he pulled down her head and kissed her deeply.

    The smell of Chinese medicine in his mouth permeated her mouth

    What a pain.

    Ye Anqi pushed him aside, "how can you do this?"

    Night release day evil four''s licking lip, "I what kind?"

    Ye Anqi got up and kept away from him, "I''m too lazy to tell you!"

    She turned to go.

    "Well..." Night Shi Tian suddenly made a slight hum.

    Ye Anxi looked back and saw that his brow was tight and his face was not good.

    "What''s the matter with you?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night Shi Tian''s eyebrows are more and more wrinkled, and his face is more ugly.

    Ye Anqi was a little uneasy, "what''s the matter with you?"

    "Poo --"

    the night release day suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood.

    Ye Anqi''s pupils shrank, and the whole person was stupid.

    How could this happen?

    Is the medicine poisonous?

    Why is it poisonous?!

    *****

    yeshitian was sent to the rescue room.

    Mo shisan stares at Ye Anqi with an expression of cold and murderous intention, "the poison is from you, isn''t it?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi stepped back. "What''s wrong with you? I''ll poison you here?"

    "That''s what you gave. You made the medicine, not who are you?"

    "When I decoct the medicine, the servant always accompanies me, OK?"

    "But when you send the medicine to the young master, there is no one to accompany you!"

 Chapter 304

    Mo shisan drew out the pistol, loaded it and aimed at her, "if you don''t tell me the truth, I can kill you instead of the young master!"

    Ye Anqi glanced at the black muzzle of the gun and sneered: "you don''t doubt others, but you suspect me?"

    "Only you have the motive to attack the young master."

    "What motive?"

    Mo shisan sneered: "don''t think I can''t see, you always want to get rid of the young master!"

    "You''re not stupid, but I didn''t do it!"

    "Do you really think I dare not kill you?"

    Ye Anqi cold hum: "the truth is not clear, you killed me, not afraid of night release the sky blame?"

    "If you did, the young master will kill you!"

    "Let''s wait until we find out."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Now take the gun away."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although Mo shisan was unwilling, he took back the pistol.

    Ye Anqi didn''t even look at him. She went and sat down.

    In fact, she also wanted to know who was responsible for the poisoning.

    Is it his enemy?

    Ye Anqi looks at the door of the rescue room.

    Will yeshitian die like this?

    She tried to recollect the story and found nothing. In the original novel, almost all the emotional entanglements between men and women are written, and the other plots are poor, which can be said to be almost No.

    Plus she didn''t finish reading the novel, she really didn''t know the story behind it.

    And now the plot has deviated a lot, even if she can remember, it may not happen.

    In short, she doesn''t know whether yeshitian is dead now or alive all the time.

    Should have been alive, after all, he is also a leading role

    ¡­¡­

    An hour later, yeshitian was removed from the operating room and transferred to the ward.

    The doctor said that he was all right, and he was not poisoned. He had some bad health recently. After drinking the medicine, he suddenly had a little blood gas, which made him vomit blood.

    And this time it was a good thing to spit out the blood that had accumulated in his body.

    Hearing the doctor say so, ye Anqi breathed a sigh of relief.

    It''s a disaster for thousands of years.

    He didn''t die so easily.

    Mo shisan is very sorry, "Miss ye, I''m sorry, I wrongly blame you."

    Ye Anqi said faintly: "don''t move next time, just point your gun at me."

    "Sorry, I won''t do it again."

    "You saved me, and I''ll forgive you this time."

    "Thank you very much, Miss Ye!"

    Although yeshitian''s body is fine, he has not woken up.

    Ye Anqi stayed in the ward, bored to read a lot of books, he did not wake up.

    What''s going on? The doctor didn''t say his body was ok, why didn''t he wake up for so long?

    Ye Anqi got up and went to the hospital bed.

    She watched yeshitian breathe evenly, but she was a little weak.

    Ye Anqi put her hand on his forehead again to see if he had a fever.

    As a result, as soon as her hand was put on, the comatose man suddenly opened his eyes

    Under the dark eyes of Yeshi Tian, she took back her hand: "yeshao finally woke up. I thought you were dead."

    Night release day hook lip: "dead is not to see if I have breath, how to touch my forehead?"

    "Because your face is very abnormal, I don''t touch your forehead, touch your face?" Ye Anqi has a calm expression.

    "Are you worried about me?" The man stares at her.

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows: "they all suspect that I poisoned you. If you have an accident, I will certainly be torn apart."

    "What''s the matter with me?"

    "Poisoned."

 Chapter 305

    Night release day suddenly props up the body, he leans against the head of the bed, "under what poison?"

    "Arsenic."

    Yeshitian didn''t have a wave in his eyes. "Do you wish I was in arsenic?"

    Ye Anqi giggled: "just a joke."

    "Call the doctor."

    Ye Anqi rang the bell for him, and the doctor came soon.

    The doctor''s statement is the same as before. After listening to ye Shitian, he said to Ye Anqi: "you go back to rest. You don''t have to stay here tonight."

    It''s dark outside.

    Ye Anqi doesn''t want to watch the night here. She smiles and waves, "then I''ll go back. I''ll see you tomorrow."

    As soon as she left, yeshitian went to see the doctor again.

    The latter hastily said: "is the preparation of antidote and the toxicity of your body, only lead to hematemesis. But that''s a good thing. We''ve already tested it, and you''ve got some improvement. "

    "Will you spit blood next time?"

    "I don''t think so. We didn''t expect you to spit blood this time, but not next time. "

    Night release day slightly closed eyes: "go out."

    "Yes."

    After the doctor left, Mo shisan came in: "young master, congratulations."

    *******

    in the morning, the whole manor is covered with golden sunshine.

    White swans are flying on the lake --

    the clear bird calls wake up the sleeping women.

    Ye Anqi wakes up with her eyes open and turns over her body. She looks sleepy at night.

    She was startled.

    Yeshitian is not in the hospital. How did he come back? When did he come back? Why doesn''t she feel at all?

    Ye Anqi wants to get out of bed quietly. She just props up her body and suddenly wakes up at night.

    "Little night, good morning." Ye Anqi said hello with a smile.

    "Good morning."

    "When did you come back last night? I thought you were going to be in the ward. "

    "Midnight." I can''t stand the night. "I like it."

    "Do you feel better at night?"

    Yeshitian did not answer, but pulled her and kissed her lips.

    This is a long and gentle morning kiss

    He let go of her, smile: "I''m in good health, you don''t have to worry."

    Ye Anqi laughed: "that''s good. I''ll go to the bathroom first, and I can go on sleeping at night. "

    She quickly got out of bed and went to the bathroom.

    As soon as she got in, she ran out again.

    Ye Anqi went to open the dresser drawer, took a packet of tampons from it, and then returned to the bathroom.

    The sky raises eyebrows at night.

    When ye Anqi came out, he had already washed in other bathrooms and had just dressed up.

    "That one?" Yeshitian asked when he saw her.

    Ye Anqi nodded: "yes."

    "I remember you don''t finish until eight days?"

    She had been here so long last time. Of course, she deliberately concealed the date.

    Yeshitian knows that she must have concealed the time for a few days, but she did not expose her.

    Eight days of time, nine days to go

    The man suddenly came up behind her and hugged her.

    "Then I can''t touch you for eight or nine days?"

    Ye Anqi laughs: "this is no way of things, night less more understanding."

    "It''s said that a woman will enter the egg laying stage one week after the end of the month, isn''t it?"

    Ye Anqi''s hand stopped for a moment: "I don''t know, I didn''t go to understand this. I don''t know much about it. "

    "I don''t know very well. We can learn about it together."

 Chapter 306

    Ye Anqi took down a suit of clothes. She turned around and broke free from him. She said jokingly, "what do you know about this?"

    "A little curious." The night releases the evil of heaven''s smile.

    Ye Anqi giggled: "night little will be curious about this?"

    "I think men are curious."

    "But I''m not curious. I''m not interested in it." Then she went to the bathroom to change.

    She never changes clothes in front of him.

    In fact, the process of a woman taking off and changing clothes is not very elegant.

    Unless it''s really beautiful to the eye.

    Ye Anqi has this capital, but he doesn''t change it in front of him. Of course, she was not afraid to make a bad impression on him.

    She just didn''t want him to take advantage of it.

    Soon, ye Anqi changed her clothes and came out.

    This time, instead of a skirt, I''m wearing white straight pants and a pink sleeveless shirt.

    A button was released from the top of the shirt to reveal her exquisite clavicle. Her lower hem was tied in her trousers, which made her legs more slender.

    Yeshitian prefers women to wear skirts, but ye Anqi looks good in pants.

    A little bit more handsome and capable.

    The man sitting on the sofa looked up and saw her dress up.

    Just now, she was still in a nightdress, and in an instant she became a trouser.

    Like magic, the style changes, giving people a very fresh feeling.

    Yeshitian waved to her, "come here."

    "Can''t I go to breakfast at night?"

    "Come first."

    Ye Anqi had no choice but to sit down beside him: "what to do?"

    Yeshitian is browsing the web with his mobile phone.

    "According to the Internet, the ovulation stage is related to the menstrual cycle of a woman. How many days is your menstrual cycle? "

    Ye Anqi:

    Is he really curious about this?

    It''s no use being curious. He can''t have children.

    If he had, she would have been pregnant. She never had contraception, and she never got pregnant.

    "How many days?" Yeshitian stares at her and asks.

    "How do I know?" Ye Anqi eyebrows, "I never remember the day, love comes."

    "How many days is it from last time to last time?"

    "I don''t remember." She didn''t cross it last time.

    "I don''t know for how many days?" The night explains that heaven does not believe.

    Ye Anqi eyes sincere: "really do not remember."

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just 28 days away from last time, isn''t it?"

    "Not really."

    Yeshitian no longer expected her, "your monthly menstrual cycle is 28 days, so according to the calculation, your ovulation period starts on the fourth day after the end of menstruation and lasts for 10 days. Even if there are differences, there are certainly a few days in these 10 days that are your discharge ~ egg stage. "

    Ye Anqi stares at him, "what do you do at night? What, are you going to have a baby with me

    Night release day evil spirit curved lips: "I just heard that women will be very easy to high tide in those days."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi stood up and said, "the night is little. You can count it slowly. I''ll go to have breakfast first."

    Before he could speak, she turned and left.

    Yeshitian smiles and gets up and goes downstairs.

    ¡­¡­

    When eating breakfast, ye Anqi has a dignified mind.

    Why does yeshitian count her platoon egg stage? He can have a baby?

    Ye Anqi is a little uneasy. What if he can give birth and she is pregnant with carelessness?

    But she didn''t dare to take the pill.

    Taking more contraceptives can lead to increased hormones and endocrine disorders in the body It''s easy to get fat, completely deformed, and very difficult to recover.

 Chapter 307

    The most unbearable thing for ye Anqi is to be fat.

    To her, obesity was as disgusting as eating a large piece of greasy fat.

    However, it is more impossible to let the night release day wear a condom.

    Is there any way, both can not eat contraceptives, and can perfect contraception?

    "What are you thinking?" The man''s voice suddenly interrupted her thoughts.

    "Homesick."

    "Homesick?" Yeshitian accident.

    Ye Anqi looked up: "in a few days and nights, can you let me go home and live for a while?"

    "You want to go back?"

    "Yes Next month is my mother''s birthday. I want to go back and live for half a month Ye Anqi secretly congratulated, she suddenly remembered the mother''s birthday time.

    Yeshitian put down his knife and fork and wiped the corner of his mouth with a paper towel: "which day is it?"

    "Next month on the 9th."

    "It''s time for the auction on the 11th of next month. I''ll accompany you back on the 8th."

    "I want to go back early. I''d better go back in two days and come back to me on the 11th of the night."

    Yeshitian stares at her: "you should not want to escape?"

    "No way." Ye Anqi laughed, "you can send someone to follow me, I swear I won''t run away."

    "Then go back on the 8th."

    "I haven''t been home for a long time..."

    "You don''t want to go back to that house? I thought you and ye Wenshan broke up the relationship between father and daughter. "

    Ye Anqi looked down, and he couldn''t see her expression: "I don''t want to go back, but it''s my home, where I''ve lived for 20 years. And he''s always been my father... "

    "Go back on the 7th." Night Shi Tian decided, "no discussion."

    Ye Anqi looks up and smiles: "OK, then 7, thank you for your understanding."

    "I found that you have one of the greatest advantages."

    "What?"

    "Emotional intelligence is high." What you can''t get won''t be clamoring for, and you''ll be grateful for what you get.

    Ye Anqi laughs out: "I which is less than night, your EQ is higher."

    Night release day pick eyebrow: "not high how to deal with you?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    *****

    after breakfast, he went to work in the study.

    Ye Anqi is walking in the manor.

    She thought about how to sneak into the hospital to install a contraceptive ring.

    She can''t exist fluke psychology, ten thousand night release day can bear how to do? She should not have a baby by accident.

    The best way to put an end to doubt is to install a contraceptive ring.

    It''s just that this matter can''t let Yeshi know.

    Ye Anqi found a pavilion and sat down. She took out her mobile phone and searched all the hospitals in C City.

    She chose an unknown but relatively reliable hospital.

    Then she called the hospital.

    "Hello, hello..."

    ¡­¡­

    After contacting several hospitals, she was relieved.

    Of course, she hopes yeshitian will not be able to bear children, especially during her stay with him.

    She also hopes to get rid of him as soon as possible, after all, the contraceptive ring can not stay in the body for a long time.

    But in the next few days, yeshitian''s performance made her doubt that he was really fertile.

    "Do you like boys or girls?" At lunch, yeshitian would ask her casually.

    Ye Anqi did not lift her head; she did not like it

    "Why?"

    "I don''t like children."

    "Why don''t you like it?"

    Ye Anqi looked up and said with a smile: "if you don''t like it, you don''t like it. Why?"

    "Don''t like other people''s children, or don''t like their own?"

 Chapter 308

    "I don''t like it."

    "Afraid of trouble?"

    "Yes, children are troublesome." Ye Anqi made a look of disgust.

    Yeshi Tian said with a smile: "this is easy to do. If you have children in the future, you will be raised by others, and you don''t have to worry about anything."

    "I hate having children, too."

    "Why?"

    "The body will deform, and it will be hard to conceive in October. What''s more, having children can damage your health. "

    Night release day Mou color dark: "then you plan to do not have a child for a lifetime?"

    "Is yeshao concerned about this?" Ye Anqi asked.

    Ye Shitian smiles: "you are my fiancee. If I marry you in the future, you must have children."

    Ye Anqi giggled: "wait until I live to marry you."

    "It''s going to be that day." Yeshitian answered confidently.

    Ye Anqi looked at him, said nothing and continued to eat.

    But her heart became more and more restless.

    Can he really have children?

    Or did he not realize that he couldn''t live?

    If she could, she would have been pregnant in the past month

    Maybe Ye Anqi''s body can''t live That''s a good idea.

    Ye Anqi''s eyes moved, "little night, is there a gynecologist in the manor?"

    Yeshi Tian raised his head and didn''t understand: "are you uncomfortable?"

    "Well, it''s estimated that it will be some months or so. I''d like to have a check."

    "Yes, I''ll go with you later."

    "Not now. I''m going to wait until my period is over. It''s a waste of time. I can go by myself

    "Yeshitian also did not insist," OK, when there is a problem, tell me. "

    "Good."

    ¡­¡­

    As soon as her period is over, she goes for a physical examination.

    She asked for a full set of tests, especially the egg test.

    She was examined by a woman doctor.

    The doctor was stunned: "row ~ egg examination?"

    "I suspect I''m infertile." Ye Anqi said frankly.

    The doctor was stunned again: "to do this examination, I have to ask Mr. Ye first..."

    "Good." She did not object.

    Anyway, as long as she does the examination, the night explanation day certainly will know, is not as big as square to say.

    The doctor called yeshitian on the phone, said a few words and handed the phone to her.

    "Miss ye, Mr. Ye wants to speak to you."

    Ye Anqi went over and took the microphone: "Hello, little night."

    "Are you going to have a infertility test?" The night releases the sky to ask.

    "Well, I suspect I''m infertile. Check it by the way."

    Yeshitian knows why she doubts.

    They''ve never had contraception in the past month

    "If you''re worried, do it." He also wanted to know how her body was.

    Only healthy women can produce healthy offspring.

    "Then I''ll hang up."

    "Good."

    Ye Anqi hung up the phone, turned to the doctor and said, "night release day agreed, do it for me."

    "OK." The doctor nodded.

    Some tests can only be done 3-5 days after the end of the holiday, and there are too many things to check.

    Ye Anqi only knows to do a row ~ egg examination, but she doesn''t know there are so many to do

    To check blood type, B ultrasound, son ~ endometrial examination, chromosome examination, transfusion ~ oocyte tube examination and so on many.

    The doctor also said that it was better not to have the same room before the examination.

    One night, she didn''t touch her excuse.

    After returning to the castle, she told yeshitian these things, and the latter promised to cooperate with her.

    Ye can''t help but wonder.

 Chapter 309

    Is it OK to explain the sky at night?

    He wanted to sleep with her all the time. Now he hasn''t touched her for about ten days.

    And he didn''t seem to be impatient at all.

    Either she lost her attraction to yeshitian completely, or he lost interest in her

    Only this reason can make him not in a hurry to have sex with her.

    At the same time, ye Anqi is very upset.

    If yeshitian is really not interested in her, why not let her go?

    He kept her around to avenge her previous misdeeds?

    Ye Anqi has never dared to underestimate a man''s revenge. Their dignity is supreme and no one can challenge him.

    Not to mention a man like yeshitian.

    She defied his dignity, and he would surely retaliate against her when she got the chance.

    Don''t forget, there is a tooth mark on her thigh that will never be erased

    "What do you think?" The man''s deep voice pulled her thoughts back.

    Ye Anqi looked up and did not respond for a while.

    Night release day took her hand: "worry about you really infertility?"

    Ye Anqi laughs: "yes, it''s a little bit."

    "You don''t want children?"

    "Don''t want and can''t be two concepts. What if I want it one day? "

    "Don''t worry, even if your body has problems, I will not dislike it. I will find the best doctor to cure you."

    "Thank you for the night."

    "If you''re OK, we''ll have a baby in a hurry."

    Ye Anqi slightly Leng: "give birth to a child?"

    The man''s deep eyes stare at her: "my present fiancee is you."

    "I don''t think there''s any difference between a young fiancee and a lover."

    "It doesn''t make any difference. If you get engaged, you may get married. If you have a son, we will get married, and your child will inherit everything from me

    Ye Anqi couldn''t help laughing out: "what if I had a daughter?"

    Night interpretation day smile: "have a daughter to marry, but have to have been born, until the birth of a son."

    "I don''t want to be a sow."

    "I can''t help it. I can''t do without handing over such a large family property to my son."

    What he said is right

    "But I don''t want to have children. Yeshao can find another woman to give birth to you. I believe you can have as many sons as you want. " Ye Anqi kindly suggested.

    Yeshitian leaned over to kiss her. His voice was hoarse: "not any woman can give birth to my child, only you can..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi opened her eyes slightly.

    The man looked into her eyes: "only you can, you know?"

    Ye Anqi laughed out: "I should have such a great honor."

    "I didn''t lie to you." Yeshitian''s expression is very serious.

    Ye Anqi gathered her smile: "don''t joke with me at night, I will take it seriously."

    Yeshitian''s forehead is against her forehead.

    "That''s true. One day you will believe what I say... "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi no longer said anything, as for whether she believed, only she knew.

    Maybe she didn''t even know.

    *****

    a few days later, the results of Ye Anqi''s examination came out.

    She''s in good health, very suitable for conception, without any problems.

    Ye Anqi was a little disappointed to get this result.

    She hopes she can''t get pregnant so she doesn''t have to worry about having a baby.

    Night release day''s mood is also good, just see her no response appearance, he slightly frowns: "how, you are not happy?"

 Chapter 310

    "No, I''m thinking about something else."

    "What''s the problem?"

    "My body is really OK?"

    "Do you want something? Or don''t you want to have a baby for me

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "I don''t mean that. I''m not injected with drugs by you. I don''t think the toxins have been cleaned up."

    Yeshitian gritted his teeth: "so you don''t trust me. If I say no, it''s gone. You''ve been doubting my words

    Ye Anqi shrugged: "I don''t want to doubt you. The first time you said my health was ok, then I almost died. You''ve made a mistake once, and I''m afraid you''ll make another one. "

    Night release day relaxed expression, "this is really no, if you have, you will be OK for such a long time?"

    "You''re right." Ye Anqi laughs.

    Yeshi Tiangou lip: "so now, can we have a baby?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi looked at the sky outside, "it''s still day."

    In any case, I can''t bear to hold her for more than ten days. It doesn''t matter if I hold her for a day or night

    "Little night, are you sure you want me to give you a baby?" Ye Anqi blinked and asked.

    Men''s eyes are hot: "of course --"

    "is it too fast to have children now?"

    "No. And it doesn''t have to be, it''s just a preparation in advance. "

    "But..."

    Night release day suddenly close to her, slightly squint, "you say what don''t want to escape again today. I have respected you for more than ten days. Should you satisfy me? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi laughed, "of course."

    Does she have any choice but compromise?

    If you make him unhappy, don''t think he respects her any more.

    In any case, she can''t escape, so she can only make the best choice for her.

    Ye angqi, I like you more and more

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who doesn''t like obedient and sensible people?

    Ye Anqi hooked up his neck, smiling amorous feelings, "night less gave me a lot of respect, I also like you so much, really like it."

    "I will let you like other aspects of me, we will try now."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    In fact, she just wants him to continue to respect her!

    *****

    it was sunny.

    The helicopter is ready.

    Yeshitian leads Ye Anqi towards the helicopter.

    He is very tall, ye Anqi wears 5cm high-heeled shoes, standing beside him looks very short.

    Today, they are going to C City and go back to Ye''s house.

    This time, a new helicopter is replaced. It is golden. The decoration style inside is very different from that of last time.

    Entering the small living room in the cabin, ye Anqi asked curiously, "how many helicopters are there in the night?"

    "I don''t know." Yeshitian pulled her to sit down. "I didn''t count it."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, she doesn''t understand the world of local tyrants.

    "Do you like it?" Yeshi Tian is more interested in seeing her, "if you like to send you one."

    "Why give it to me, and you can use it at any time."

    Yeshitian kisses her on the lips, "that''s right. Follow me. You can have whatever you want. "

    "You can''t have freedom." Ye Anqi was dissatisfied.

    "It''s not impossible to be free, but you have a lot of criminal record. How can I give you freedom at ease?"

    Take his arm and swear to me, "I won''t run away."

 Chapter 311

    Ye Shi Tian lazily leans on the sofa: "you swear more than once."

    "I promise not. And where can I escape? Night little, I used to underestimate you, now I know you are so powerful, in front of you, I do anything is futile. Besides, I''ve figured out that it''s good to follow you. I won''t be stupid again Ye Anqi said it sincerely.

    If yeshitian doesn''t understand her character, she will take it seriously.

    But after listening to her words, his heart is still very useful.

    "Really?"

    Ye Anqi nodded: "really!"

    Man''s eyes deep: "kiss me, let me see your performance."

    Ye Anqi shyly smile: "I am not used to taking the initiative."

    "That''s fine." Yeshitian will take back his hand.

    "I kiss -" Ye Anqi leans over and kisses his lips.

    She gave him a hard kiss and let go: "is that ok?"

    "It''s a kiss?" At night, the sky was discontented.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "If you can''t, don''t act."

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows: "I didn''t act. Recently you have been very kind to me. I''ve figured it out and decided to follow you And you''re not bad... "

    Night release day slightly curved lips: "that must prove to me."

    "Kiss you, and you agree to give me some freedom?"

    "It''s not so cheap. It depends on your performance these two days."

    "I''d like to be good, but what if I accidentally upset you?"

    Yeshitian''s hand touched her back, "as long as you put your heart into it, I can feel it. If you behave well, you will be free. "

    Ye Anqi hung around his neck: "night less to speak."

    "Questioning me?"

    "I dare not!"

    The man pinched her waist, "not fast performance."

    "You close your eyes..."

    Night release day a smile, light close eyes.

    Ye Anqi took a deep breath, put her lips together and kissed him

    She was very raw and careful.

    At the beginning, yeshitian can enjoy and endure, but when it comes to the end, he can''t bear it any more.

    When ye Anqi was about to quit, he suddenly grabbed the back of her head - fierce counterattack!

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Zhai.

    Ye Wenshan''s anxious commanding servant: "are you all ready?"

    "Sir, it''s all ready."

    Ye Wenshan inspected the luxurious living room and found it quite good.

    He looked up at his watch: "why haven''t you come yet?"

    "Sir, here they are," a servant rushed in. "Miss, they are coming!"

    "Meet me now!" Ye Wenshan ran forward a few steps, and then turned back, "quickly follow, Leng do what?"

    In the living room stood a woman in her thirties. She was quite beautiful, fashionable in dress, and very smart in her eyes.

    She also held a little boy about ten years old in her hand.

    The boy looks beautiful, with some shadow of Ye Wenshan.

    The woman took the boy to run up and said with a smile, "master, I''m not too happy, so I''m a bit slow.". Shaokun and I are very happy when the eldest lady is back. "

    Ye Wenshan was satisfied with a smile: "you know the general situation, I believe angel will accept you..."

    At the end of the day, he had no confidence.

    He did not understand the character of Ye Anqi. At the beginning, she did not accept a leaf dream. What''s more, she now wants her to accept a stepmother and a younger brother.

    Ye Wenshan suddenly became irritable: "remember to behave better in a moment!"

    "Yes." Women smile gently, very docile.

 Chapter 312

    Yeangi, they went to the little Dutch Island first.

    After putting down the helicopter, they take a cruise ship to C City, and then take a car to yezhai.

    A long row of black cars are luxurious and noble, and the momentum is very strong --

    the team slowly stops at the gate of Ye Zhai.

    The second car door opens, Mo 13 comes out of the auxiliary seat, and opens the door on both sides of the rear row with the driver.

    Before night release day has come out, ye Wenshan please go up: "night is small, we can look forward to you. It''s been a hard journey. Get in and have a rest. "

    Night release light tick lip: "Mr. Ye long not see."

    Yewenshan was flattered: "yes, I haven''t seen it for a long time. I miss you since the last engagement ceremony between you and angel, and I have never seen you again. "

    "Said, he kindly looked at Ye Angie," angel, come to let Dad see, a period of time not see, my daughter is long and beautiful. "

    Ye Angie seems to have not heard: "I am a little tired, advanced to rest, you are free."

    Yewenshan from good as the runner: "yes, you are tired, advanced to rest. We went in and said slowly. "

    Ye Angie intends to go first, and after a while, she still walks to the night to release the sky, and holds his arm.

    Night release day satisfied with the hook lip, with her forward.

    When she passed the woman and the little boy, ye Angie stopped suddenly.

    She looked at them --

    Ye Wenshan was nervous. He hurriedly introduced: "angel, I''ll introduce you. This is your aunt. Her name is gaomei. This is your brother, ye Shaokun. You can call him Shaokun. Shaokun, call sister. "

    Shaokun showed a perfect smile: "sister."

    Ye angqi admired yewenshan. How many illegitimate children did he have?

    "Hello, Auntie Gao." Yeangqi said hello to them very friendly.

    Yewenshan was surprised and suspected that the sun came out of the West today.

    Remember that he took ye Rumeng home, and ye angqi gave ye Rumeng a slap

    The only explanation yewenshan can think of is that she wants to leave a perfect impression in front of the night release sky.

    After thinking about it, yewenshan felt that the bottom gas was enough.

    "Angel, we will be a family in the future, and it is time for a family to get along in harmony. You do very well, have you such a gentle and thoughtful, kind and sensible daughter, dad is very proud. "

    Yewenshan thinks he helped Yi angqi to improve her image in front of the night release.

    Ye angqi smiled, holding the night to release the sky and continued to walk inside.

    ¡­¡­

    A group of people entered the living room.

    Yewenshan and gaomei naturally gave a good compliment to the night release.

    A few people talked about it and went to the dining room.

    Delicious with a table full of food - "please sit down at night." Yewenshan gave the Lord to the night release sky, the latter very natural to sit down.

    Yeangqi sits next to him.

    Yewenshan sits opposite Ye Angie, he orders her: "angel, not fast to pour less wine for night?"

    Night release light opening: "no, I don''t want to drink today."

    Yewenshan busy let the servant take down the bottle, "what do you want to drink at night? There are fresh juices. "

    Night release day but look at ye angqi, "what do you want to drink?"

    "Yes, but I''d like an apple juice?" Yeangqi smiles.

    Night release day back to look back: "two glasses of apple juice."

    "Go to make juice, remember to choose the freshest and largest apple," yewenshan turned to gaomei

 Chapter 313

    "Dad, I''ll go. I want to give my sister and brother-in-law some thoughts." Before Gao Mei responded, ye Shaokun opened his mouth with a smile.

    Ye Wenshan said with a smile, "OK, you go. I''m sure I''m so happy to see my sister and brother-in-law. I''ll give you this opportunity to show off. "

    "Thank you, Dad." Ye Shaokun went to the kitchen happily.

    Gao Mei said with a smile: "Shaokun is like this. He is especially good to the people he likes. I was also worried that he was afraid of strangers. I didn''t expect that he liked angel and Mr. Ye so much when I first met him

    Ye Anqi crooked his lips: "I also like him."

    On the contrary, Gao Mei is stunned for a moment. She is a little uncertain about ye Anqi''s mind.

    As far as she knows, she has a very bad character. She thought she would make trouble with them, and then she could take the opportunity to show her weakness.

    But she didn''t want to be from the beginning to the end. There was no flaw in her performance.

    Gao Mei didn''t dare to look down on her.

    "Here comes the juice." Soon, ye Shaokun came with two glasses of juice. He put one in front of yeshitian, "brother-in-law, this is yours."

    Another cup he put in front of Ye angqi: "sister, this is yours."

    "Thank you, Shaokun." Ye Anqi smiles.

    Ye Shaokun laughed shyly: "you are welcome. This is my first time to squeeze juice. It''s not delicious, sister. Don''t mind. "

    Although he said so, his abnormal eyes betrayed his mind.

    "I don''t mind." Ye Anqi held up the cup and said with a smile, "but if you give me so much, I can''t finish it. Otherwise, I''ll give you half?"

    Ye Shaokun waved his hand: "no, I don''t like to drink apple juice. It doesn''t matter if my sister can''t finish it."

    "That''s too wasteful." Ye Anqi''s eyes turned, and she looked at the night to explain the sky, "little night, we two drink a cup, the other cup for my father and aunt Gao how?"

    Night interpretation day smile: "yes."

    Ye Anqi happily handed his cup to Ye Wenshan, "Dad, this cup is for you and aunt Gao."

    "Good, good." Ye Wenshan agreed with a smile.

    "No way!" Ye Shaokun suddenly said, "how can I let my brother-in-law and my sister drink separately. Sister, I''ll share it with you. I''ll make two cups for my parents."

    Ye Anqi smile sweet: "Shaokun don''t have to force, you don''t like to drink, anyway, I don''t drink much with night, we share a cup is enough."

    "I''d like to drink it now, sister. How about I have a drink with you?" Ye Shaokun smiles.

    Ye Wenshan glared at him helplessly, "silly boy, your sister and brother-in-law have a drink. It''s a good feeling. What are you doing? Here, here you are. Come and sit down and eat. "

    Ye Shaokun''s face suddenly became bad, "but..."

    "Come and sit down!"

    Gao Mei seemed to see something. She said with a smile, "angel, how about I exchange this cup with you?"

    "Why exchange?" Ye Anqi asked.

    "It''s more than that. You should drink less and drink more at night. Come on, let''s exchange. " She''s going to change two glasses of juice when she gets up.

    Ye Anqi avoided her hand. "Auntie Gao, I feel you and Shaokun are a little strange. Is there something wrong with this glass of juice?"

    Ye Shaokun is young in the end, and his words make him more nervous.

    All the people present are human beings. If you look at him, you will know that there is something wrong.

    Night releases the day to suddenly sink a face: "this cup of juice really has a problem?"

    "No..." Ye Shaokun shook his head white.

 Chapter 314

    He''s not stupid. He knows that he can''t offend the night.

    Ye Wenshan went up and grabbed the cup from ye Anqi''s hand. He had just taken a sip, but he almost spurted it out -

    it''s so salty, it''s said that there is at least half a bag of salt in it!

    Ye Wenshan quickly grabs the water cup and drinks.

    It took him a long time to breathe, but his face was rather ugly.

    "Stinky boy, how dare you put so much salt in the juice?"

    Ye Shaokun was exposed, stubborn way: "I just want to play a joke with my sister."

    "Are you kidding like that?" Ye Wenshan''s angry face was twisted.

    "I''m really joking with her. I just want to make a joke. There''s no other meaning..."

    In fact, ye Wenshan is very precious to this son. In order not to let him be wronged, he waited for ye Anqi and ye Rumeng to leave the home before he dared to take him back.

    Why wait for them to leave, because he can''t offend the two daughters yet.

    Their beautiful looks can do him a lot of good.

    But in ye Shaokun''s opinion, his father has not taken him and his mother home, it is all the fault of Ye Anqi and ye Rumeng.

    So he hated both of them.

    "Are you sure it''s a joke?" As soon as ye Wenshan heard this tone, he knew that he wanted to be partial to him.

    "Yes Ye Shaokun nods heavily.

    Ye Wenshan softened his face. "You are a naughty child. You don''t apologize to your sister. Don''t make fun of people next time. "

    "Oh." Ye Shaokun looked at Ye Anqi, her face full of grievances, "sister, I was wrong, can you forgive me this time?"

    Can ye Anqi forgive you?

    He was just a child, and if she didn''t, she seemed too mean.

    Even if ye Shaokun does have a bad heart, she can only regard it as a child''s prank.

    She said lightly: "it doesn''t matter, I didn''t put it in my heart."

    "Sister, I''m really wrong..." Ye Shaokun more aggrieved, "you don''t get angry, OK?"

    Ye Anqi felt sick.

    A good boy, how to be educated into this way, will play girl''s mind.

    Leaf Angel skin smile meat does not smile, "said it does not matter, I did not blame you, go to eat quickly."

    "Sister, don''t you really blame me?" Ye Shaokun refused.

    Ye Anqi:

    Night release day suddenly pulled her up and said coldly, "we can''t have a good meal here. We''ll go out to eat."

    "Yes," she said

    They turned around and left.

    Ye Wenshan was stunned, but could not keep them.

    He glared at ye Shaokun, "Stinky boy, you kneel down for me --"

    this time, he is really angry.

    *****

    Ye Anqi is very grateful for yeshitian''s bringing her out.

    She has no heart to deal with Ye Wenshan and them.

    Yeshitian took her to the revolving restaurant in sky city.

    The beautiful music and the city landscape outside the window make this meal very comfortable.

    What''s more, the people who come here to eat are very quiet, creating a good dining environment.

    "Are you in a better mood now?" Yeshitian takes a sip of tea and asks her.

    Ye Anqi ate the steak, "much better, thank you for the night."

    "If you don''t like them, let them go."

    He was talking about Gome and her son.

    Ye Anqi laughed out: "no, I have no idea about them."

    Night release day put down the cup, hook lips: "I thought you were very sad."

    Ye Anqi raised eyebrows: "I would be sad to think that my father brought back a stepmother and an illegitimate son?"

 Chapter 315

    "Isn''t it?"

    "Maybe ye Rumeng will be sad." She is not the original leaf angel, naturally will not be sad.

    Yeshitian didn''t see anything else from her eyes. "You really don''t have any feelings for ye Wenshan?"

    "I didn''t have much affection for him. But he will always be my father, and I can''t change that. " Ye Anqi answered lightly.

    "Ye Wenshan is investing in real estate recently and needs a lot of money." Night interpretation day suddenly said.

    Ye Anqi looked at him, "don''t tell me at night. He''s asking for money?"

    "He asked me, but I didn''t promise."

    ¡°¡­¡­ How much does he want? "

    "500 million."

    Rely on -

    Ye Wenshan is really a lion.

    He bought ye Rumeng 300 million yuan, which is not enough to feed him. Now he needs another 500 million yuan.

    Yeshitian continued, "he said it was your dowry."

    Ye Anqi laughs, "dowry?"

    Yeshitian stares at her, "how much money do you want?"

    Ye Anqi giggled: "I don''t want a point."

    Yeshitian nodded, "that''s what I said to your father. I said you don''t want a retainer, so you don''t have to give it. "

    Please, she doesn''t want to. She won''t marry him, OK?

    "Yeshao did a good job." Ye Anqi held up the champagne. "Come on, let''s have a toast."

    Yeshitian is holding up the tea cup, he touched her, "in fact, it doesn''t matter whether you give me the dowry, as long as you marry me, you will get more."

    Ye Anqi drank the champagne as if she didn''t hear him.

    "Yeshao, are you OK these two days?" She digressed the subject.

    Night release day evil spirit curved lips: "tomorrow to see a few customers, the day after tomorrow back to accompany you."

    Ye Anqi a smile: "night less so hard, but also accompany me everywhere, I am really moved."

    "Now you know how good I am to you?"

    "Yes." Ye Anqi nodded, "in fact, you are a busy person. You often take time to accompany me. I am really moved."

    Night release day hot staring at her: "no matter you are really moved, or false moved, this I love to hear."

    Ye Anqi blinked, "it''s true."

    "Stay here with me tonight!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Let me see how moved you are..." His evil and ambiguous smile, the meaning is self-evident.

    For this plan, ye Anqi decided to endure everything.

    "I don''t want to go back to Ye''s tonight. I''m upset when I go back." She said with a smile.

    "I will make you have an unforgettable night tonight," he said with a smile

    Ye Anqi pretended to be shy and lowered her head to eat, and stopped discussing these with him.

    Then they didn''t really go back to Ye''s.

    Ye Wenshan made a phone call to Ye Anqi, and ye Anqi shut down the phone directly. Let them go in a hurry.

    ¡­¡­

    After lunch, yeshitian asked Ye Anqi to rest in the presidential suite upstairs. He had some things to deal with.

    In fact, yeshitian is very busy.

    When he is free, he is almost always busy with his official business.

    but he seems to be very idle because he always has time to pester her.

    If it was not for his cold-blooded nature, she would definitely fall in love with him.

    The main thing is that he has perfect conditions.

    Fortunately, she has long been used to seeing men like him, and her ability to resist temptation has also improved a lot.

    After the luxurious presidential suite --

    Yeh Anxi has been reading to pass the time.

    She read books about make-up and clothes.

    Although I don''t have to work now, I can''t stop studying.

 Chapter 316

    Sooner or later, she will have to rely on her own ability to eat.

    Night release day has not come back, ye Anqi looked at and fell asleep against the head of the bed.

    I don''t know how long after that, she felt someone moving his body.

    She opened her eyes and found that yeshitian held her up.

    Ye Anqi did not understand: "night less, what is this to do?"

    "I''ll show you something." Yeshitian easily carried her out of the door.

    "What are you taking me to see?"

    The man clenched his lips: "I''ll find out then."

    "I can go by myself."

    Yeshitian said with a charming smile, "but I like to hold you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Yeshitian took her to the top floor.

    The top floor of sky city is large and divided into several areas.

    Yeshitian brought her to the pool area.

    He put down her body, the wind on the top floor was very strong, and ye Anqi''s skirt almost lifted up. She pressed it down, and yeshitian saw her appearance and laughed.

    He put his arm around her to keep out most of the wind for her.

    "What will yeshao show me?" Ye Anqi asked with a smile, "is it not night view?"

    The night view of C city is very beautiful. Standing on the high ground and looking down, it is like a broken star light.

    The sky city is not built casually, and the location is very good.

    In the center of the city, you can see the night view at night and the sunrise in the morning

    "Not at night, of course. Close your eyes first."

    Ye Anqi laughs and closes.

    "Bang -" suddenly something burst in the sky.

    Ye Anqi suddenly opened her eyes and saw fireworks all over the sky.

    "BAM, BAM, BAM --"

    one after another fireworks bloom.

    The wind blows, the air is fresh, there is no smoke smell.

    The sky is full of electronic fireworks.

    Ye Shi Tian hugs her body from behind and asks in a low voice, "do you like it?"

    Ye Anqi''s black and bright eyes reflect the bright fireworks, which is very beautiful.

    "Yes." She crooked her lips.

    Night release day smile enlarges: "there is a surprise."

    Ye Anqi doubts side head, "what?"

    Yeshitian let her go and took out a necklace to wear on her neck.

    The necklace is very strange, there is no lock, the lock is a pendant.

    Each end of the pale gold chain is connected with a hemispherical deep blue gem.

    The gemstone is inlaid with a mechanism.

    When the two hemispheres are closed, it becomes a spherical gem, and the middle link is surrounded by a ring of pale gold metal.

    Ye Anxi observed the pendant suspiciously and found that there was a small hole at the bottom of the ball.

    "Why is this necklace so strange?" She asked in doubt.

    "Good looking?" Ye Shi Tian does not answer rhetorical questions.

    "Good looking is good looking. Why is it so strange?"

    "Because the necklace needs a key to open."

    Ye Anqi suddenly turned around, "key?"

    Yeshitian takes out another necklace. The pendant is a golden key. The top of the key is very small, almost as big as the hole at the bottom of her pendant.

    He hung the necklace around his neck.

    "To open your necklace, you have to use my key." Yeshitian said with a smile.

    "What do you mean?" Ye Anqi suddenly turned cold.

    The man kisses her on the lips. "This is a necklace I specially designed for lovers. It''s called" lock love. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "No matter where you go in the future, you will wear the necklace I sent you. As long as I don''t take it off, you''ll always be my man. "

    Ye Anqi couldn''t help laughing: "how do I feel like wearing a dog collar?"

 Chapter 317

    "It''s clearly the shackles of love." The sky smiles at night.

    "The shackles of love are actually dog pens?" Ye Anqi reached out to take it off, but the necklace was too small to take it out.

    "Don''t waste your effort. The material of this necklace is very strong. It keeps cutting and burning. If you want to take it off, you can only use my key. "

    "Give me the key --" Ye Anqi grabs it, and he grabs it as soon as he reaches out.

    Ye Shitian raised his eyebrows: "do you think I will give it to you? It''s said that only I can take it off. "

    "But I don''t like this kind of things, especially the things I can''t control. Noble night master, can you take it down for me

    "I don''t like things that I can''t control. You just let me out of control. But don''t worry. I''ll take it down for you the day you marry me

    "If I don''t marry you..."

    "Wear it all your life."

    Ye Anqi laughs: "is it not for me to marry yeshao in this life?"

    I didn''t expect Ye Shi Nai to reply, "yes, I will marry you in this life."

    Ye Anqi:

    The man approached her face and said, "I sincerely want to marry you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi''s heart suddenly quickened a little, but she soon calmed down.

    A man''s sweet talk is not believable.

    Night interpretation of heaven is even less credible.

    "You don''t believe it?" At night, the sky frowns.

    "No, I was just surprised It''s very touching. "

    "Moved?" The sky raises eyebrows at night.

    Ye Anqi laughed: "yes, I am moved. I''m surprised that you can''t marry me. I thought you were just playing with me

    Yeshitian laughs out, "it''s not fun. I''m serious about marrying you."

    He hugged her body. "Although I have seven fiancees in front of me, you are the only woman I want to marry."

    "You''re not going to marry them?" Ye Anqi grasped the key points.

    "No plan. They are not qualified."

    "But you are engaged to them."

    "Engagement doesn''t mean I will get married. If I''m not satisfied, I''ll change people at any time. But you are different. I don''t marry anyone except you. "

    Ye Anqi and he looked at each other: "yeshao, can you tell me why they all die?"

    "It''s all about murder."

    "Murder?"

    "I have a lot of enemies. If they can''t kill me, they will start with my fiancee. But now no one can kill the people around me. Don''t worry, I will protect you. You are very safe. " Yeshitian said it seriously.

    Ye Anqi didn''t know whether to believe him or not.

    She always feels like something''s wrong.

    How can there be so many murders that a woman can''t protect with his ability?

    It''s a little unusual to have seven women dead.

    If they were all killed by murder, the only explanation is that yeshitian is too indifferent to them, which leads them to be murdered easily.

    If this is true, we can see how thin and cool the man''s heart is.

    "Little night, I really will not have the day of murder?" She''s not sure.

    "No!" Yeshitian said for sure, "I will always protect you."

    No matter how bad it is, the promise is still valid.

    For a man of his position, there is no need to lie to her.

    Maybe it''s a little work to protect her.

    Ye Anqi more or less at ease, she enchanting a smile: "thank you for being so good to me at night."

 Chapter 318

    Night release day eye color a dark, breath close: "really want to thank me, you know how to do."

    Ye Anqi''s eyes twinkled -

    looking at his handsome facial features, she could not move her eyes.

    If it was in a previous life, a man like him would not have taken a fancy to her.

    Even if you like it, it''s just for fun.

    But now, he said that she did not marry, regardless of the true or false, she admitted that she did not have a promising heart.

    Maybe Maybe she could try to believe him once?

    "Come on." I''m a little impatient.

    Ye Anqi smiles and kisses his lips with her head tilted.

    Take the initiative once, the second time is not so difficult.

    The fireworks are still blooming in the sky.

    The two kiss in the bright starry sky.

    Finally, ye Anqi did not know how to return to the room.

    A whole night, night release day all around her, gentle and domineering with her ~ Mian

    *****

    the next day, yeshitian took Ye Anqi back to Ye''s house.

    Today is the 8th, and tomorrow is the birthday of Ye Anqi''s mother.

    I''m going to worship her tomorrow, so I have to start preparing today.

    After yeshitian sent her back, she went out on business and went to other cities, not in city C.

    Ye Anqi was called into the study by Ye Wenshan.

    "Sit down. Dad hasn''t talked to you for a long time. Today we have a good chat." Ye Wenshan said to her kindly.

    Ye Anqi sat down. "What do you want to talk to me about?"

    Ye Wenshan sat on the side, "daughter, have you not forgiven dad? You don''t call me much anymore

    Just yesterday, I called him dad once. I didn''t call him any other time.

    Ye Anqi doesn''t mind calling him, "no, Dad, what do you want to talk to me about?"

    Ye Wenshan smile more kindly, "tell Dad, night less to you?"

    "Generally."

    Ye Wenshan did not understand: "general? I think yeeshao is very good to you. "

    Ye Anqi laughed: "he is very good to me when he is in a good mood. It is possible to kill me if he is not in a good mood."

    Ye Wenshan was stunned for a moment, "yes, accompany your husband like a tiger But Dad can still see that he is very special to you. You see, he didn''t like your sister, he took a fancy to you, proving that he had a real affection for you

    "That''s because he knows ye Rumeng is a Luo Zifeng person."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Wenshan choked, "anyway, ye Shao dotes on you very much. You can enjoy your life''s glory and wealth with him. If you have a son in the future, your son will become his successor. "

    The more Ye Wenshan said, the more excited he became, as if all the good things fell on his head.

    He also talked about ye Rumeng, "if your sister can marry Luo Zifeng, her future will be limitless..."

    Ye Wenshan was suddenly immersed in his beautiful fantasy.

    How could he have been so capable and had two beautiful daughters.

    The best thing he did in his life was to give birth to them!

    If one of them marries yeshitian and the other marries Luo Zifeng Ha ha, he has developed in his life. Who dares to offend him in the whole state of Z?

    Their Ye family will also follow the rise, and their children and grandchildren will be rich and prosperous

    "Angie, you have to make yeshao marry you, marry him and give birth to a son. No one can shake your position. I''ll talk to her some other time... "

    "All right Ye Anqi interrupts his fantasy.

    Still looking forward to ye Rumeng marrying Luo Zifeng?

    *

    temporary transition for a few days ~

 Chapter 319

    Ye Rumeng has left Luo Zifeng, OK? Luo family will not allow her to enter the door.

    Is it so easy to marry a rich family?

    Ye Anqi said coldly: "what do you want to say to me? If that''s all, I''m going. "

    Ye Wenshan quickly stopped: "of course not. In fact, dad wants to ask you something, but it''s a small matter for you

    Ye Anqi looked at him, "what''s the matter?"

    Ye Wenshan sighed: "recently, my father invested in a project, but the funds are not enough. If you have enough money, you can make a lot of money after the project is completed. Dad originally wanted to make some money, and then he would add more dowries to you. Who knows that the funds are not enough Daughter, can you say a few good words to my father in front of yeshao and ask him to invest some money for me

    This is it.

    "How much is needed?"

    "Not much, 500 million." Ye Wenshan laughed brightly, "this money is to pluck a cow''s hair for yeshao. You should know that if our Ye family is rich, ye Shao will look at you with a new look. Are you right? "

    Ye Anqi sneered: "500 million? So much, why don''t you grab it? "

    "But it''s not much for night."

    "I can''t help you." Ye Anqi got up and left.

    Ye Wenshan stopped her, "angel, don''t you think about your father and the Ye family?"

    Ye Anqi faint smile: "why should I think about the Ye family?"

    "You..." Ye Wenshan is angry.

    Ye Anqi continued: "everything in the future of Ye''s family is your son''s. you don''t know that your son doesn''t like me? Why should I think about a white eyed wolf? "

    "Shaokun is too young to be sensible. He likes you too much and doesn''t know how to get close to you. He wants to arouse your attention."

    "He said it?"

    Ye Wenshan nodded, "yes, the child has no malice. He just wants to be close to you. He is using the wrong method."

    Ye Anqi laughs.

    What is Ye Wenshan''s brain made of? Even a child can deceive him.

    "No matter what he thinks, I just don''t want to help him." With that, she walked around him and strode away.

    Not long after ye Anqi returned to her room, someone knocked on the door.

    She went to pull it apart. Outside stood Gao Mei.

    "Angel, can I come in and have a word with you?" Gao Mei smiles carefully and flatters.

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows, "yes."

    Gao Mei goes in and closes the door with her backhand.

    "Angie, it was Shao Kun''s fault yesterday. He was too young to be sensible. It was me who was a mother and didn''t have a good education. I apologized to you instead of him." Gao Mei''s voice is very sincere.

    Ye Anqi sat on the bed and looked through a book without lifting her head.

    "I accept your apology. May I go out?"

    "Are you not angry?"

    "It''s not worth it."

    Gao Mei choked and said with an embarrassed smile, "yes, it''s not worth being angry with a child. And anyway, he''s your only brother. "

    Ye Anqi raised her eyes: "finished? Go out when you finish."

    "Not yet Angie, your father has not been able to eat or sleep well for his investment recently, but he is thinking about you with all his heart. In order to welcome you back, he let the servant clean up the house thoroughly, just to save face in front of the night boy. I don''t know about the contradiction between your father and daughter, but anyway, he is also your father... "

 Chapter 320

    "What do you want to say?" Ye Anqi interrupts her impatiently.

    Gao Mei said sadly, "I just want to say that you can help your father. It''s not easy for him. If he can''t get any more money, the Ye family will go bankrupt."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Angie, you can''t bear to see your father being chased for debts and living on the street? We have no way to come to you. As long as you are willing to invest a little money at night, your father''s crisis opportunity will be completely relieved, and you will make a fortune. Then your father will give him all the money he invested in the night. "

    "Do you want me to invest in yeshitian?" Ye Anqi asked.

    Gao Mei nodded: "only you can let the night go He likes you very much and attaches great importance to you. "

    Ye Anqi said: "in fact, I always feel that my father is not a businessman. It''s good for him to live a little more leisurely in the future

    Gaomei was stunned: "do you want your father to go bankrupt?"

    "Yes, I will buy him a fund and get his living expenses every month to ensure that he has no worries about food and clothing."

    "How does your father get used to the life of the poor?"

    "Then learn to get used to it. Who let him be so extravagant that he lost so many families."

    "Angie, how can you do this to your father..."

    "I''m good for him too, really!" Ye Anqi thought about it and said, "if he really can''t live a poor life, then I''ll take him over and let him live with us. He will eat whatever we eat, and he will live in whatever house we live in. I find this method is also good. "

    "What can I do with Shaokun?" Gao Mei suddenly lost her voice, which is what she paid most attention to.

    Ye Anqi looked at her faintly, "sorry, I have no obligation to support you."

    "Angie, Shaokun is your only brother. You can''t watch him have nothing and live on the street!" Gao Mei burst into tears.

    "Our mother and son depend on your father. Angel, you can help your father, or Shaokun and I will have to die."

    "Your son is against me as soon as he meets. Do you think he will be grateful if I help him?"

    Gao meimeng nodded: "yes, I will teach him well and let him know your good! Angel, you can help your father. He''s old and it''s not easy. "

    Did ye Anqi say: "it''s not that I don''t help you. In fact, yeshao told me that he didn''t like my father''s project, so he didn''t want to invest. He doesn''t want to. What can I do? "

    ¡°¡­¡­ If you ask him, he will certainly agree

    "I don''t want to make him angry."

    "But what about our Ye family? Angel, you are also a member of the Ye family. You can''t watch the Ye family go bankrupt. "

    "I don''t want to, but I don''t dare to mess with him."

    "You are his fiancee and will be his wife in the future. He won''t be angry!"

    Ye Anqi sighed: "maybe I can''t marry him either..."

    "Why?" Gao Mei is stunned.

    Ye Anqi got up and said, "because I''m sick."

    "Ah?"

    "I kept it from him, but I didn''t get a chance to go to the hospital. I''m not very ill, but as you know, the woman you choose must be very healthy and slightly ill. He certainly doesn''t like it, so I dare not let him know

    "What disease?"

 Chapter 321

    Gao Mei is nervous. She is really nervous.

    Ye Anqi shook her head and said, "Auntie Gao, would you like to help me? If you help me, I''ll ask for less investment in the night. "

    Gao meimeng nodded: "yes, how can I help you? Say it

    Ye Anqi laughed, "I don''t want you to do anything, as long as you''ve been posing as me in my room..."

    *****

    half an hour later.

    Gao Mei drives out from Ye''s house.

    She wore gorgeous makeup and sunglasses. No one could see her face clearly, but everyone knew it was her.

    The Ye family guards a number of bodyguards, all of whom guard Ye Anqi.

    Other people can go in and out freely, but ye Anqi will be followed by bodyguards when she goes out.

    When Gao Mei goes out, naturally no one stops her and follows her.

    The car is far away from Ye''s house. Gao Mei takes off her sunglasses and grins.

    She''s not Gao Mei, she''s ye angqi.

    But she pretended to be Gao Mei and went to the hospital.

    Moreover, she also got Gao Mei''s ID card and used her to go to the hospital for surgery.

    Ye Anqi contacted several hospitals very early, so long as she went, she could have surgery at any time.

    Of course, she will have to pay a lot more.

    She chose a nearby one and contacted the doctor when she entered the hospital.

    The doctor agreed to arrange an operation for her immediately.

    Before the operation, ye Anqi should take a bath and disinfect it.

    Her mobile phone rang suddenly when she changed her clothes.

    Ye Anqi with a mobile phone, is afraid of night release day call her at any time.

    As expected, he called --

    she went to the bathroom with her mobile phone and connected: "Hello, little night."

    "What are you doing?" The voice of the night sky is a little low.

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "reading in the bedroom, what''s wrong with calling me at night?"

    "Reading?"

    "Yes."

    "What books did you read?"

    "I don''t think you''re interested in knowing." Ye Anqi digs off the topic, "night less, not busy now?"

    "Very busy."

    "Then you go to work quickly, finish your work early and come back early."

    "Are you looking forward to my return?" The night explains the sky to ask.

    Of course, ye Anqi did not expect him to come back. "Yes, I am looking forward to it."

    "When do you expect me to go back?"

    Ye Anqi giggled: "you don''t have to come back tomorrow? I look forward to your early return tomorrow. "

    "Shall I go back now?"

    "Of course, but work is important. Don''t delay your work because of me."

    Yeshi Tian chuckles: "I found that what you say is always better than what you sing."

    "I''m telling the truth."

    "Since you think so, I''ll go back and find you now."

    "Don''t, night is short, work is important. Your business is not small. Don''t screw it up because of me. "

    "But now because you''ve screwed it up."

    Night release day''s voice is not slow, there is no temperature, ye Anqi''s heart suddenly thump.

    "What does yeshao mean by that?"

    What do you mean

    "I don''t know..."

    "I don''t know how to think about it." Then he hung up.

    Listening to the beep on the phone, ye Anqi''s heart beat very fast.

    "Who are you?"

    "Go out, what are you doing?"

    There was a sudden commotion outside.

    Ye Anqi opened the door of the bathroom --

    immediately saw several bodyguards in black rushing in the operating room.

    They held up their pistols and scared the doctors and nurses into silence.

    One of the bodyguards came up to her: "Miss ye, the young master sent us to protect you!"

 Chapter 322

    Sure enough, yeshitian already knows.

    But why did he know she was here? Gao Mei should not betray her. She is very confident in her make-up skills. No one will see through when she comes out.

    Ye Anqi did not know what to think of and immediately seized the Sapphire Pendant on her chest!

    There''s a tracker in the necklace?

    ¡­¡­

    Ye angqi changed her clothes, took off her makeup and walked out of the bathroom.

    She wanted to leave, but the bodyguard stopped her from leaving.

    Doctors and nurses in the operating room are not allowed to leave.

    "Let them go. It''s none of their business. I''ll go back with you." Ye Anqi said.

    The bodyguard''s voice is very cold: "before the young master does not come, no one can leave!"

    When the night comes, they will all die.

    "I said it had nothing to do with them. Let them go. I''ll stay and wait for him."

    "No way." The tone of the bodyguard was not negotiable.

    Ye Anqi frowned. She was really worried about what yeshitian would do.

    "Miss, who are they? What do you want to do? " A doctor asked her carefully.

    Ye Anqi did not answer, but said: "you first grievance, I will solve this matter."

    Both doctors and nurses were relieved to hear her say so.

    An hour later -

    the door of the operating room was suddenly pushed open.

    Everyone looks at the door.

    Ye Shi Tian''s tall body stands at the door. His face is cold, his eyes are gloomy and there is no temperature.

    Ye Shitian''s eyes scan the whole audience and stop Ye Anqi --

    Ye Anqi''s dark and gloomy eyes make her more uneasy.

    She knows the character of yeshitian.

    He knew that she came here to wear a contraceptive ring, and he would not let her off easily.

    "Hello, little night." She said hello to him with a smile.

    It''s a cold night. It''s a cold day

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was shocked.

    Mo shisan nodded respectfully: "yes!"

    Ye Anqi came back to his senses: "little night, what are you doing?"

    The man said with a cold smile: "you don''t understand me?"

    "Why tear down the hospital? If you are angry, you can punish me. "

    "I can''t bear to punish you. Naturally, I''m going to tear down the hospital. Come on, come back with me. "

    Night release day''s expression is cold and light, there is no sign of anger.

    He didn''t seem to blame her

    Ye Anqi thought he would be furious, but he didn''t. It was really strange.

    If he didn''t punish her, he would have demolished the hospital.

    It is impossible for him to give up the matter.

    "Little night..."

    "I asked you to come here." Yeshi Tian speaks again.

    Ye Anqi took a deep breath and went to him.

    The man put his arm around her body and almost put his face on her. "Don''t you want to have my baby?"

    "No, I just don''t want to get pregnant." Ye Anqi replied.

    "If I have to ask you to give me a child?"

    "Why do I have to have one?"

    "Not who are you? You will be my wife. If you don''t give birth to me, who can I look for? " The eyes of the night are dark.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± But she didn''t want to marry him, let alone give him children.

    Night release day suddenly gentle voice, "will you do this next time?"

    Ye Anqi was stunned and shook her head in recognition of the current affairs No

    Night release day satisfaction hook lip: "this time forgive you, do not do it again."

    His sudden tenderness makes Ye Anqi a little uncomfortable.

    "You don''t punish me?" She was surprised.

    Yeshitian kisses her lips: "I want to punish you, but I can''t bear to..."

 Chapter 323

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "And I know why you don''t want to have a baby for me."

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flashed slightly, "why?"

    "Because you don''t trust me, because you''re afraid I can''t give you happiness, right?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ I just don''t think we''re suitable. "

    Ye Shi Tian hugged her body and said in a domineering voice: "I say it''s appropriate to be appropriate! And you are the most suitable woman in the world for me! No one is suitable for me except you

    Ye Anqi''s heart rate can''t help but speed up a little, she admitted that her heart had a wave.

    Staring at night to release the day to see two seconds, she suddenly a smile: "night little did not deliberately coax me?"

    "Do you think it is necessary?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ But I still can''t marry you. "

    "Why?"

    "Because I won''t share a man with any woman," she said

    "You want me to have only one woman?"

    "Yes. I know you can''t do it. I don''t want to, but I won''t marry you either

    "No problem --"

    "..." Ye Anqi is stunned. What is he saying?

    "I will only have you as a woman. If I have another woman, I''ll let you go. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi is a little unbelievable.

    "When I''m with you, I won''t have any women. Are you satisfied now? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn''t know what to say.

    She had a feeling of pie in the sky.

    Night release day suddenly to her good, to her gentle, let her feel some illusory.

    "I want to know what ye Shao thinks of me?"

    "If you like it, you don''t need a reason. If you have anything else to ask for, let''s talk about it together. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Night interpretation day smile: "if not, from now on to consider marrying me, and I married to have children."

    "What does night use of me?" Ye Anqi suddenly asked.

    Ye Shi Tian slightly droops his eyes: "what do you think I can use you for?"

    She couldn''t think of it.

    She has nothing. What can he do with her?

    Ye Anqi couldn''t find the reason why he used her.

    And even if you want to use her, you should not marry him and have children. He didn''t have to sacrifice so much.

    But even if he really wanted to marry her and have children, she didn''t want to agree with him.

    "What else do you have to worry about?" Yeshi Tian asked, "do you have someone you like?"

    "No

    "So you don''t like me?"

    Ye Anqi immediately raised her eyes and looked at him.

    Night release day''s eyes look into her eyes, "Ye Anqi, you have no feeling to me at all?"

    "I..."

    "Do you swear?"

    Ye Anqi couldn''t speak.

    Night release day''s eyes seem to have magic, so that she can''t move her eyes, "you have feelings for me, don''t you?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "There must be!"

    In the face of his aggressiveness, ye Anqi immediately threw out.

    "I feel a little bit about you, but it''s not love, it''s not like."

    "Then what is love and what is like?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "To love and like is to start with feeling. You have feelings for me, just like me "I like you, too."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi choked again.

    Instead of holding her hand, yeshitian said, "if you don''t wear a contraceptive ring, it''s also for your body''s consideration. Don''t you know that thing will hurt your body?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Forget about today, remember there''s no next time. Now come back with me. " He took her and went outside.

 Chapter 324

    Ye Anqi is usually good at speaking, but at this time, she has the feeling of being led by his nose.

    She stopped at the door. "Do you really want to tear down the hospital?"

    "You think I''m talking about fun?"

    "It has nothing to do with the hospital. You can not blame me. Why bother the hospital?"

    Yeshitian glanced at her, "how can these things compare with you. I won''t blame you, but this hospital dares to do contraception operation for you, and it will not be easy! "

    "This is a hospital. What the patients need is what they naturally meet. You''re going to blame the hospital, and that''s to add to it. "

    "What if you want to add sin?" Night release day cold hum, "I don''t blame you, you should feel lucky, as for this hospital, you don''t have to meddle."

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows: "I''m not meddling in my business. It''s me who got them involved. Ye Shaoming knows that they are innocent, but he still treats them like this, clearly to make me feel guilty! "

    You know, "there is no taboo in the night. So next time you dare to do these things, the end will be worse! "

    "Let them go, I won''t have another time."

    "For the first time, don''t let it go lightly." Yeshitian''s attitude is very firm.

    "I beg you to let them go." Ye Anqi knew that he would definitely tear down the hospital.

    Dismantling a hospital is no problem for him at all.

    So she had to get rid of him.

    Night release day Mou color knows well, "you beg me also useless. How did I feel when I learned that you were coming for contraception? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Man''s breath is dangerous. "I wish I''d kill you and everyone here right now!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi''s pupil shrank.

    "If I don''t want me to kill them, I have to tear down this hospital!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Otherwise my anger will not be appeased!" With that, he dragged her out.

    He walked very fast, and ye Anqi staggered behind him. The taste in his heart was very complicated.

    She wanted to call him a devil, but she couldn''t.

    He seems to have become tolerant of her

    "How do you want to let go of this hospital Asked Ye.

    Walking in front of the man did not answer, but the breath is cold.

    Out of the hospital, ye Anqi was pushed into the car by him.

    He squeezed in and the door slammed.

    "Driving -"

    "yes!" The driver started the car.

    Ye Anqi couldn''t help asking, "how do you want to let go of this hospital at night?"

    Night release day tiny frown, "this matter does not discuss, you do not have to intercede for them."

    Ye Anqi stared at him, "yeshitian, do you really like me?"

    "What do you mean?"

    "If you like me, why do you do something that makes me feel guilty? You don''t like me at all, do you? "

    Yeshitian sneers and kisses her lips Ye Anqi was caught off guard and hit her body heavily on the back of her chair.

    Yeshitian fiercely kisses her, quits, "I like you, and I want to give you a lesson without conflict."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi gasped slightly, feeling numb lips and tongue.

    The man''s voice was low, "you do something wrong, you deserve to be punished."

    "Then punish me."

    Yeshitian kisses her again, "I said I couldn''t give up."

    "How can you let this hospital go? I beg you, will you? "

    Yeshitian stares at her for a few seconds, "is there another time?"

 Chapter 325

    "No more!" Ye Anqi shakes her head when she knows the current affairs.

    "Remember what you said, if I find out you have any idea of contraception I''ll tear it down immediately! "

    "Do you agree not to dismantle it?" Ye Anqi was happy.

    Night release day curved lips: "remember first, whether or not to remove it depends on your performance."

    "As long as I don''t use contraception, you won''t do it?"

    "That''s right."

    "Well, I won''t do it!" Ye Anqi can''t help thinking, maybe night release day is unable to bear children.

    Better so that she doesn''t have to do anything.

    Yeshitian suddenly pinched her chin: "but I''m still very unhappy. You don''t use contraception because of this hospital, not because of me. "

    "I''m not because of this hospital, I''m just pleading for them." Ye Anqi explained in a hurry that she took his hand and said, "I''ll settle accounts with you."

    Night interpretation day does not understand, "calculate what account?"

    Ye angqi grabbed the pendant on her neck, "what did you install in it?"

    "What?" he said

    "You have a tracker in it, haven''t you?" Ye Anqi cold hum, "little night, don''t you think I''m like a prisoner?"

    Yeshitian even laughed, "how do you know I installed a tracker in it?"

    "How else would you know where I was?"

    "The brain is not stupid. Yes, I installed it. "

    He did not look guilty at all, which made Ye Anqi very angry.

    "Take the necklace off for me. I don''t want to wear it!"

    Night release day languidly back in the chair, "impossible."

    Ye Anqi sneered: "do you really think I am a dog? What dignity do you give me? "

    "I''m here to make sure that you''re going and that you''re safe. I''ll take it down for you when you get married. "

    "If you don''t take it off, I won''t marry you!"

    "I take it down and you agree to marry me?"

    "No. But I''ll think about it. If you don''t take it off, I''ll never agree. "

    Night release day cold hum, "I think even if I take it down, you will not consider marrying me."

    "I''ll think about it."

    "The result of consideration is probably disagreement. In that case, why should I take it down for you

    "Whether I marry you or not, you should take it off!"

    "I said, take it off the day you get married."

    Ye Anqi fretted, "night release day, how do you do this?"

    The man took her hand. "I''m just afraid you''ll run away."

    Ye Anqi threw him away. "The more you are like this, the more I want to escape."

    "So the more you want to run away, the more I am." Night release the sky evil smile.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi knows that nothing can be said to him.

    If he doesn''t take it off, she''ll find her own way.

    Don''t want to talk to him any more, ye Anqi looks out of the window.

    Yeshi Tian hugged her from behind, "when are you going to get married?"

    "Not for a lifetime."

    "No marriage is OK. As long as we are together, it''s no different from marriage."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "But I still want to give you a grand wedding." Yeshitian looked at her projection on the window, "what kind of wedding do you like?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi did not respond.

    "Don''t women all look forward to their weddings?"

    "The premise is to marry someone you like." Ye Anqi finally spoke.

    Yeshitian hugged her body, "I like you, don''t you like me?"

 Chapter 326

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows: "who said I like you?"

    The man''s hand suddenly pressed on her chest, feeling her heartbeat, "you swear you don''t like me?"

    "I swear -"

    "duplicity."

    Ye Anqi was speechless. "I said I didn''t like you, but you didn''t believe it. Don''t you like wishful thinking

    Night release day evil spirit hook lip: "you like me or not, I can feel it."

    "There''s absolutely something wrong with your feelings."

    "At least you have feelings for me."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Feeling is like it. And I only had feelings for you. "

    Ye Anqi sarcasm: "don''t tell me, you don''t feel for my sister?"

    "I appreciate her appearance, but it doesn''t mean I like her. I''m more interested in you than she is

    Ye Anqi giggled, "night less is through my appearance to see my essence?"

    "Yes, I see the essence of you." Night release day curved lips, "your essence is more attractive to me than ye Rumeng''s appearance."

    Ye Anqi side head, delicate facial features charm amorous feelings.

    "But I can''t see what you are, so I can''t like you."

    Yeshitian grabs her hand and presses it on his chest.

    "My essence is black -"

    "..."

    "Now there''s a place that''s white, and that''s you."

    Ye Anqi shrunk her hand back, "little night really can speak love words."

    "You don''t believe it?"

    Ye Anqi bent her lips: "believe it."

    "What can''t you see through me?"

    "No more." She couldn''t see through much, but she didn''t want to understand.

    Yeshitian naturally didn''t believe her, "it doesn''t matter. Ask me if you can''t see through. If you can answer, I will

    "Good."

    "Now go on with the topic. What kind of wedding do you like?"

    Ye Anqi:

    *****

    the pure white wedding dress is dreamy and beautiful, and the long skirt is spread on the ground.

    The wedding bell rings -

    in the backlight, the tall man approaches her.

    He was wearing a white suit, and his deep facial features gradually became clear.

    "The wedding is about to start. Come with me." The man came to her and held out his hand with a handsome and charming smile.

    She stood still, as if hesitating.

    "Give me your hand. Our wedding is about to begin."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "What''s the matter with you? This is not your dream wedding?"

    Yeah, this is her dream wedding.

    The woman smiles and hands to him. The man clenches her hand and leads her out.

    There is a colorful balloon on the grass.

    He took her into the basket.

    "Not to church?" She asked in doubt.

    Men are more confused than she: "you don''t want to have an air wedding?"

    Do you have any?

    Hot air balloon flies into the sky --

    "do you think it''s beautiful The man points to the ground.

    Women look down, the ground has become a dream of Rose Sea, full of champagne roses

    There is a small castle in the middle of the sea of flowers. The flowers climb up the castle and bloom beautiful flowers.

    "Beautiful." Women laugh.

    The man put his arm around her body from behind, "is this your favorite wedding?"

    "Yes, that''s what I like."

    "But now the wedding can''t go on." The man said suddenly.

    The woman did not understand to look back: "why?"

    "Because the balloon can''t bear the weight of two people, you see it''s shaking and it''s going to fall."

    The heater was shaking.

    "What about that?" Women panic.

 Chapter 327

    "The man smiles and says:" very simple, you go down, balloon won''t continue to shake. "

    "I''ll go down?" Women open their eyes.

    The man laughed as if he were saying, "yes, you go down. I''ll help you. "

    Her body was lifted up --

    "no, I don''t want to go down!"

    The man suddenly let go.

    Women''s bodies fall from the air!

    The sea of roses on the ground disappeared and became a black and terrible thorn bush -

    "ah -" at that moment, the woman gave out a scream of panic.

    Ye Anqi woke up screaming from her dream.

    She opened her eyes abruptly, her pupils a little lax, and the fear that had not dissipated.

    A hand reached over and patted her in the face. "Nightmare?"

    Ye Anqi turns her eyes and expresses her concern for the night.

    It was already dawn.

    Yeshitian just dressed up, he sat down beside the bed, "what nightmare did you have?"

    "I dreamed of a man..."

    "Who is it?"

    Ye Anqi said lightly: "I don''t know, but he looks very frightening."

    "How frightening?"

    "Three eyes, pig nose, dog''s mouth and wolf''s paw are covered with hair, and their words are smelly!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Shi Tian looks at her strangely, "are you sure you wake up?"

    Ye Anqi held up her body. "Of course I wake up."

    Night release day laugh, "your dream is really strange."

    "It''s weird." Thinking of the scene in the dream, ye Anqi''s eyes flashed.

    "Scared?" The man asked, "what did the monster do to you?"

    Ye Anqi smiles faintly: "he wants to kill me..."

    "Dream me in next time."

    "Why?"

    "No one will hurt you with me."

    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s a good idea. " Ye Anqi laughed and got out of bed to wash.

    *****

    today is the birthday of Ye Wenshan''s original wife Qin Wen.

    Ye Anqi and they rushed to Ye''s home from the sky city early in the morning.

    Ye Wenshan had people prepare many flowers, incense and candles. They planned to go to the cemetery to worship Qin Wen.

    Ye Anqi has no opinion on his arrangement.

    Moreover, she possessed the body of "Ye Anqi", so she really should go to worship her mother.

    At the cemetery, ye Anqi looks at the picture of Qin Wen on the tombstone. Her nose is suddenly a little sour.

    Naturally, she had no feelings for Qin Wen, but at this moment she was a little sad.

    In the picture, Qin Wen looks a bit gorgeous, but her eyes are very gentle.

    Ye Anqi''s appearance is somewhat similar to hers.

    In her previous life, ye Anqi was an orphan. She never knew who her parents were.

    Now that she has a mother, treat her as her relative.

    Ye Wenshan first went to worship, and then he called Ye Anqi, "angel, come and worship your mother and talk to her by the way."

    Ye Anqi used to say nothing but worship.

    Ye Wenshan then asked Gao Mei and ye Shaokun to worship

    "I also give Mrs. ye a stick of incense." At night, the sky suddenly opened his mouth.

    Ye Wenshan listened and handed him three incense sticks.

    The night God looks serious, and the action is also very serious.

    Ye Anqi looked at him and felt moved by his behavior.

    In her opinion, it is impossible for a person like him to worship anyone

    But he now worships her dead mother, and she can''t see his disguise.

    Ye Wenshan said happily to Qin Wen''s tombstone: "ah Wen, I''d like to tell you a piece of good news. Angel is engaged.

 Chapter 328

    She found a very good fiance. I don''t know how comforting I am. You must be very happy underground... "

    Ye Anqi turned and said, "let''s go."

    She really doesn''t want to hear ye Wenshan''s hypocrisy.

    Night release day clear look at her, pull her to leave.

    Ye Wenshan was embarrassed for a moment, but he also took other people to follow.

    Outside the cemetery, ye Wenshan suggested that we go to the hotel for a meal, but ye Anqi refused.

    She said they had something else to do and had to go first.

    Ye Shitian doesn''t want to have dinner with them. He comes to Ye''s house to see ye Anqi''s face. He has no patience to accompany Ye Wenshan to dinner.

    Ye Wenshan repeatedly dissuades us from having a meal together.

    Gao Mei also helped them, very enthusiastic to retain them.

    Ye Anqi naturally knows that their purpose is to invest 500 million yuan.

    She promised Gao Mei that as long as she helped her act, she would help them solve their investment problems.

    Although she didn''t have the operation, Gao Mei did help her.

    Ye Anqi suddenly said, "Dad, you write a IOU. I''ll lend you the money at night. "

    Ye Wenshan was stunned for a moment, "IOU?"

    "Ye Shao doesn''t want to invest, just wants to borrow money."

    "But investment can make more..."

    "There''s no shortage of money for the night."

    Standing on the edge of the night to explain the day did not say anything, acquiesced to the view of Ye Anqi.

    Ye Wenshan said with a smile: "less nights, investment can make you earn more, although you do not lack this money, but can earn more is also a good thing."

    "To tell you the truth, I''m not optimistic about your investment project. I doubt I will lose money, so I can only lend you money." Night release day light way.

    Ye Wenshan choked and looked embarrassed.

    Yeshitian said: "if you want money, you can only borrow it. I don''t want you to have more interest. You can calculate it according to the bank''s, how about it?"

    Bank interest is the lowest.

    In fact, ye Wenshan just wanted to take money for nothing. "I''m afraid I can''t pay you back in a short time. It''s better to Did you give me angel''s money in advance? "

    Ye Anqi:

    "The night releases the day to smile not to smile," her betrothal money I already gave. "

    "When?" Ye Wenshan was surprised.

    Ye Anqi said: "he did give me, a lot, 100 million."

    "Only 100 million?" Ye Wenshan couldn''t help but cry out, "the night is too little, it''s too little.". You gave 300 million yuan to Ru Meng at the beginning... "

    "But she ran away." The voice of night release day has no temperature, "if you want me to give 300 million, find ye Rumeng and give it to me."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Rumeng is in luozifeng, where does he dare to ask for someone.

    What''s more, ye Ru Meng doesn''t recognize him. He can''t get anything.

    "Little night, I really have no money to pay you back in the short term. Why don''t you invest in me first and pay you back when I have money?" Ye Wenshan prayed in a low voice.

    Ye Shitian takes a look at Ye Anqi, who is indifferent and unmoved.

    He chuckled, "that''s not good. If you can''t pay it back in a short time, you''ll owe it first and pay it back together when the project is over. But I would like to remind Mr. Ye that you will lose money on this project. "

    Ye Wenshan didn''t listen to him.

    He''s already optimistic. He''s sure to make money.

    Seeing that Yeshi Nai does not intend to invest, he gritted his teeth, "OK, you can lend me 400 million yuan, angel, you give me that 100 million yuan first. I''ll give it to you when I earn it. "

    Ye Anqi is really speechless, has seen shameless, has not seen so shameless.

 Chapter 329

    Yeshitian told the bodyguard, "bring the paper and the pen."

    Ye Wenshan wrote down an IOU for borrowing 400 million yuan, and yeshitian promised to transfer him 500 million yuan, including 100 million yuan from ye Anqi.

    Ye Wenshan is very happy to be able to get the money. How does the money come from there.

    He doesn''t care if he is in huge debt. Anyway, ye Anqi is his daughter.

    Yeshitian wants to marry her, but he will not do anything to him, the old father-in-law.

    "Does Mr. Ye know what will happen if he borrows me money and doesn''t pay it back?" Yeshitian suddenly asked him.

    Ye Wenshan was stunned and said with a smile, "don''t worry at night. I''ll give you back the money."

    Night release day hook lip: "best so."

    With that, he faced Ye Anqi, "get in the car, let''s go."

    Ye Anqi nodded and sat in the car. But she knew that from then on, she had completely got rid of Ye Wenshan.

    In this way, yeshitian left C city with Ye Anqi.

    *****

    e city is a special existence of state Z.

    It''s called the city of antiques.

    Yes, a lot of people here are selling antiques. Many of the buildings here are ancient buildings.

    However, almost all the antiques on the street are fake, all of which deceive tourists.

    If you want to buy really good things here, you have to go to the annual auction.

    This auction is called the Tibetan dragon auction.

    Some people call it the "Dong Dong auction".

    Gudong, the original meaning of antique, later evolved into antique.

    Yeshitian and ye Anqi came here to participate in the Tibetan dragon auction on the 11th.

    It was evening when they got here.

    Because of the auction, all hotels above five stars have been reserved in advance.

    Ye Shitian didn''t take ye Anqi to stay in a hotel, but stayed in a simple style villa.

    The owner of the villa is a middle-aged man with great courage. His name is Gu Long.

    Hearing this name, ye Anqi almost asked if he was the Gu Long who wrote martial arts novels

    Gulong warmly entertained them. First, he arranged for them to have dinner, and then he asked people to take them to their rooms for a rest.

    The room of Ye Anqi and yeshitian is on the second floor. It is very beautiful and antique.

    Outside the window is the garden. There are rockeries and bridges in the garden.

    "Mr. Gu is the owner of the Tibetan dragon auction." After bedtime exercise, yeshitian holds Ye Anqi.

    Ye Anqi is a little sleepy. Hearing this, she has a little spirit.

    "Isn''t he very influential in e city?"

    How dare you hold the biggest auction here.

    "It''s big. He''s almost in control of e city."

    Ye Anqi raised his eyes, on his deep eyes, "I thought the whole Z country was in the hands of yeshao and Luojia."

    "It''s almost in our hands, but there are also some local forces that are too big to start with. But they belong to the centrists, and no one will offend them, as long as their interests are not damaged. "

    She has little interest in these power struggles.

    She answered casually and closed her eyes to rest.

    *****

    the next morning.

    Ye Anqi woke up and felt refreshed.

    The birdsong outside the window is very clear and sunny.

    She washed and dressed with yeshitian. As soon as she opened the door, she saw a middle-aged man with a kind smile standing outside.

    He''s the housekeeper here.

    The housekeeper said with a smile, "Mr. Ye, Miss ye, the master is now receiving guests. He told me to entertain two distinguished guests. If there is anything wrong, I hope you will forgive me. "

 Chapter 330

    "Mr. Gu has come to visit you

    "Yes." The housekeeper''s attitude was respectful, "the master is unable to entertain you for the time being. Please forgive me."

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all guests. We understand that Mr. Gu entertains the guests. Please show us the way. We''d like to have breakfast first. "

    "Yes, two, please follow me."

    When leaving, night Shi Tian glances at Mo 13, and the latter understands.

    No one noticed the interaction between them.

    The housekeeper took them to the restaurant for breakfast.

    While eating, Mo shisan, who disappeared on the way back, leaned over the night and said a few words in his ear.

    Ye Anqi looks at them and doesn''t know what they are talking about. She only sees yeshitian pick her eyebrows.

    After breakfast, the housekeeper respectfully asked them, "I don''t know what else Mr. Ye and miss ye need?"

    "No, breakfast is delicious." Ye Anqi smiles.

    Housekeeper happy: "this is our pleasure."

    However, Yeshi Tian asked, "I don''t know who is the guest Mr. Gu received? Can you introduce us? "

    The housekeeper was astonished, "this I have to ask the Lord first

    "Trouble."

    The housekeeper nodded and turned away.

    As soon as he left, yeshitian looked sideways at Ye Anqi: "do you know who the guests are?"

    "How do I know?"

    "Guess."

    Ye Anqi''s eyes moved. "Do I know that? Luo Zifeng

    Yeshi Tian laughs out: "guess half right."

    "Not luozifeng?" Ye Anqi doubts that she knows very few people, "Sima Qing?"

    Yeshitian leaned over to kiss her lips, "smart."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "How do you know it''s her?"

    Ye Anqi jokingly said: "I know very few rich people. If I can be a guest of Mr. Gu, his identity must be different. It''s not Luo Zifeng, that''s Sima Qing. "

    "Why not guess the depth of field in the north?" Yeshitian stares at her deeply.

    Ye Anqi giggled, "if it was him, you would let me guess?"

    Night release day curved lips: "it seems that you know me very well."

    "Average."

    "Let''s go. We''ll meet Sima Qing." Yeshitian pulls her up.

    "Why go?" Ye Anqi puzzled, "maybe Mr. Gu is talking to her about important things."

    It''s not good for them to disturb.

    "I''m just curious about what they''re talking about," he said

    Ye Anqi understood in an instant.

    Sima Qing will marry into the Luo family in the future. Her every move has something to do with the Luo family.

    Yeshitian and Luojia are competitors.

    If Sima Qing marries Luo Zifeng, her status as a princess will make the Luo family more powerful. If Sima Qing has a cooperative relationship with Gulong again, yeshitian''s chance of winning is very small.

    Yeshitian doesn''t want them to take Gu Long.

    Fortunately, the housekeeper quickly came back and said that their master invited them to come over for tea.

    Ye Shitian and ye Anqi go to the living room --

    as soon as they enter, they see Sima Qing sitting in it.

    She was well dressed and made up to the point, but she was surprised to see both of them.

    "It turns out that Mr. Gu''s guests are them." Sima Qing smiles.

    Gu Long was surprised. "Why, Miss Sima and Mr. Ye know each other?"

    "It''s not just knowing, it''s familiar." At night, heaven opens his mouth.

    Gu Long laughed out, "it turns out that we are all friends. Mr. Ye, Miss ye, please have a seat. If I had known you were friends, I would have let you meet earlier. "

 Chapter 331

    Ye Anqi took yeshitian''s arm, followed him to sit down, and sat opposite Sima Qing.

    Sima Qing looked at them faintly and asked, "Mr. Ye is here to attend tomorrow''s auction?"

    Yeshitian put up a leg and said, "is Miss Sima the same? Why didn''t Luo Zifeng follow me

    "He''s busy. I''m here for something else." Sima Qing glanced at Ye Anqi, "Miss ye, are you going to the auction?"

    "What''s the problem?" Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows.

    Sima Qing smile: "no problem, I just ask casually."

    "Miss Sima will not attend?" Yeshitian asked her.

    "I''m not interested in auctions," Sima said

    "In that case, what did miss Sima come here for?" Ye Shi Tian asked directly, not at all taboo.

    Sima Qing laughed out, "I''m just passing by here, and I''ll visit Mr. Gu by the way."

    "Miss Sima and Mr. Gu have known each other before?"

    "I don''t know, but I have long heard of Mr. Gu." Sima Qing''s answer is accurate and does not reveal anything.

    "Since Miss Sima is here, why don''t you join the auction tomorrow?" he said with a smile

    "No, I have other business to attend. Now I have something else to do. I''ll go first. " She stood up and looked at Gu Long.

    "Mr. Gu, I''ll visit you next time. If you have anything good, just call me."

    Gu Long also got up. After hearing her words, his eyes flashed, "don''t worry, I will remember to inform Miss Sima."

    Sima Qing smiles and leaves with them.

    Gulong personally sent her away and then returned.

    "Mr. Ye, I hope you''ll forgive me for a bit of bad reception today." He said politely with a smile to yeshitian.

    Yeshi Tian smiles: "Mr. Gu, you are welcome. But I''d like to know what''s the purpose of Miss Sima''s coming to you? "

    Ye Anqi admires yeshitian very much. He always speaks directly and hardly twists and turns.

    Gu Long sat down opposite them. Instead of being angry at the directness of the night''s interpretation, he felt that it was a matter of course.

    "In fact, it''s no big deal. Miss Sima came here to buy something in private."

    "What?"

    Gulong looked at the housekeeper and said, "bring the picture."

    "OK."

    The housekeeper quickly brought a picture, Gu Long took it and handed it to Yeshi Tian, "it''s this gem."

    Ye Anqi looked at it --

    and found that it was the yellow gem that looked like a cone.

    What does Sima Qing buy this for?

    Yeshitian also doubts: "what''s special about this gem?"

    Gulong shook his head. "No. This is an ordinary yellow gem, but the cutting technology is very exquisite

    Ye Anqi looked again and sure enough.

    Gemstones are cut into cones, but there are many small cuts at the top of the big head, like the surface of a diamond ring.

    Gulong continued: "and if you zoom in, the cutting pattern on it is very strange, like a kind of nebula map."

    He asked the housekeeper to bring some more pictures.

    In the enlarged photo, you can see the complicated and strange pattern on the top of the gem.

    "Where did this gem come from?" At night, the heaven asked.

    "I don''t know, and no one knows. I heard that it was picked up at first. "

    "What did Sima Qing buy this for?"

    Gulong still shook his head. "She just said she was interested in this gem and wanted to buy it privately.

 Chapter 332

    Although this gem is not valuable, the buyers all know that it will appear as an auction product. I do not agree to sell it to her privately and let her go to the auction site to buy it, but she does not agree

    "Why not?" "Don''t you want more money?"

    Gulong said with a smile: "no, she offered a lot of money. She just said that she didn''t like the auction, and that it was the best to buy it in private, not even. "

    "Do you mean she doesn''t want to get it?" We should grasp the key points at once.

    Gulong nodded: "yes. I think she values this gem very much, but it''s not necessary. Maybe she''s just interested, and Mr. Yee knows that there''s little reason why women like the same kind of jewelry. "

    At this point he began to laugh.

    Yeshitian threw away the photos, "Mr. Gu said. But I also want to buy it. "

    "Why?" Gu Long doubts.

    Ye Shitian takes a look at Ye Anqi and smiles charmingly, "naturally because my fiancee likes it."

    Gu Long said with a clear smile, "sure enough, women like jewelry. This gem will definitely belong to miss Ye tomorrow. "

    There is a night in the sky, who can compete with him, the thing must be bought by him.

    Ye Anqi smiles and says nothing.

    ¡­¡­

    After the chat, yeshitian plans to take ye angqi out to play.

    Yesterday they came in the evening, and they didn''t have time to go out. Tomorrow is an auction. Today, they can have time to play.

    Sitting in the car, yeshitian pulled Ye Anqi''s hand. "What do you think Sima Qing came to find Gulong for?"

    Ye Anqi looked at him, "do you suspect Mr. Gu didn''t tell the truth?"

    Night release day a smile: "he told the truth, but did not finish."

    "How do I know what she''s looking for him for."

    "Here''s a hint. Gulong is an antique business, and its eyes are all over the country, so that we can gather more good stuff at the first time.

    Ye Anqi raised eyebrows, "so his ability is not really small?"

    "Otherwise, how can we survive

    "Is Sima Qing trying to win him over?"

    "Fortunately, you are a woman."

    "What do you mean?"

    "If you are a man, you can either work for me or..." Just get rid of it.

    Ye Anqi blinked and said with a smile, "I really look up to you at night."

    "You are no worse than many men." Night release day''s eyes more and more hot, "I see you really right."

    Only a woman like her is worthy of him.

    Ye Anqi pretended to be silly, "what is yeshao saying? But don''t you choose me because you can''t help it? "

    Night Shitian laughs out, and the perfect facial features make people hold their breath, "yes, I can''t help it. I can''t help seeing you... "

    After that, his lips fell down -

    Ye Anqi was confined in a narrow corner by him, and there was no escape.

    She struggled a few times and then calmed down.

    Night Shi Tian''s kiss is hot and lingering, and her kissing skill is also very good. Gradually, she is a little addicted.

    For a long time, the man let her go, "here we are, let''s get out of the car."

    Only then did ye Anqi realize that she was intoxicated with his kiss.

    There was a chagrin in her heart, but nothing appeared on her face.

    Yeshitian took her to the antique city of e city.

    It''s all antique shops here.

    Two people put on sunglasses and walked on the road, followed by Mo 13.

 Chapter 333

    Other bodyguards are scattered in the crowd, not far or near to follow.

    Ye Anqi has been to Panjiayuan in BJ in his previous life, but it is bigger than Panjiayuan and the scene of selling things is more spectacular.

    At a glance, the stalls on both sides of the street are full of exquisite porcelain, famous paintings, all kinds of ancient exquisite things

    Some bosses also deliberately dress up as the ancients.

    If yeshitian had not followed her, she would have suspected that she had gone back to ancient times.

    "Sir and miss, come and have a look. I have rare good things here. Come and see." The owner of a stall greets them warmly.

    Ye Anqi stopped, pointed to a white jade string and asked, "how much is this?"

    "Miss, you have a good taste. I''m the best suede jade, and it''s also a good thing of the Song Dynasty. If you like it, I''ll give you a little less. It''ll be a million. "

    Ye Anqi:

    Ye Shi Tian asked, "do you like it?"

    "No, just ask."

    The boss said quickly, "Sir and miss, this is really a top-quality amniotic jade hand string. If you don''t believe me, come and have a look. The two are experts at first sight, and they can certainly see the truth and the false. It''s not a loss if you buy it back. It can be passed down as a family heirloom... "

    Ye Anqi waved her hand, "no, thank you."

    She wants to go, but night release day pulls her past.

    He picked up the string of jade beads.

    Hand string is really beautiful, each round and small, as white as jade, but there is a small flaw. There is a jade bead with a touch of light green.

    "Sir, this string is of good quality. If you like, I can have a little less. "

    Night release day light ask, "how much less?"

    It is estimated that his momentum is too strong, the boss hesitated and said, "at least 600000."

    That''s 400, 000 less.

    Ye Anqi naturally knows that this thing is certainly not worth the price.

    "Well, I''m just asking." She advised night to release heaven.

    Yeshitian took her hand and put it on her wrist directly.

    Ye Anqi:

    The boss thought that the deal had been made and said happily, "Miss, how beautiful you look when you wear it."

    Ye Anqi''s hands are very beautiful, wearing anything looks good.

    Wearing this string of white jade hand string, it seems that her hands are more translucent.

    Yeshi Tian was also very satisfied after seeing it, "that''s it."

    Ye Anqi was speechless, "this looks to know that it is not worth 600000, OK?"

    "Of course I know." He looked at the boss and said, "50000, I''ll take it."

    The boss was stunned. "Sir, you didn''t see the joke. The price is too low."

    "Night release day complexion is cold and ran," this thing is worth twenty or thirty thousand, give you fifty in case point is not a lot. "

    "Sir, this is really the best suet jade..."

    "You want me to give you a look at it?"

    The boss saw that he was an expert, and he did not dare to continue to deceive him, "OK, 50000 is 50000. I don''t know if you pay by card or by cash? "

    "Credit card." The latter took out his credit card one night before.

    Yeshitian continues to walk with ye angqi.

    "What else do you want?"

    "Let''s see."

    As soon as ye Anqi finished speaking, she saw a lot of people around the front door of a shop, and there were more people running towards that place.

    "What are they looking at?"

    Night release day hook lip: "in gambling stone."

    Ye Anqi knows the meaning of gambling stone.

    It is to cut jadeite wool, there may be emerald in it. If the good jadeite is transported out, you can get rich.

 Chapter 334

    But a lot of wool has nothing in it, and there are very few lucky people.

    "Green, green --" someone in the crowd let out an excited cry.

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "it seems that jadeite will come out."

    "Would you like to see it?" Yeshitian asked her.

    Ye Anqi has not seen such a scene, "OK."

    Yeshitian pulls her past. As soon as she gets close, ye Anqi pulls him to squeeze in. Night release day originally intended to let the bodyguard open the road, saw her like this, he gave up the idea.

    But he protected her from physical contact with others.

    Two people squeeze in, see a teacher in cutting wool.

    A large piece of wool becomes smaller and smaller as it is cut. Next to him stands a young man less than 20 years old. He is wearing black frame glasses. He is slender and has beautiful facial features.

    ¡­¡­

    "Come out, it''s emperor green!" Someone exclaimed, and the crowd was boiling.

    Cut out of the emerald, green enchantment.

    Ye Anqi, a layman, knows that it is a good thing.

    Emperor green, she knows more, that is the best jade, the value is not poor.

    Such a large Imperial Green is absolutely sky high.

    "Little brother, you can sell me this jade. You can offer me a price." Someone came up and said to the young man.

    It turns out jadeite is his.

    Ye Anqi looked at the young man and saw that he looked indifferent, as if there was no mood at all.

    He did not answer the man.

    "Sell it to me, little brother." Another person went up to negotiate.

    The youth still did not open his mouth, just looked at that piece of jadeite gradually showing its original shape.

    "I give 100 million!"

    "Little brother, I give 200 million!"

    Next to the two people excited, he is still so indifferent.

    Finally, the master cut the whole jade. He was excited to find a box to put it in and handed it to him, "young man, this is your thing. Take it carefully. You can''t lose it. "

    Thank you very much The boy took the box and spoke lightly.

    When ye Anqi heard his voice, she couldn''t help looking at him more.

    Her intuition told her that the teenager was not simple.

    She is so calm at such a young age that she has no such determination.

    The two men were still competing for his jadeite.

    "If you want to, you can go to the auction tomorrow," he said

    "Little brother, are you going to sell it at the auction?"

    The boy didn''t answer. He just laughed and left.

    However, he took a look at Ye Anqi and Yeshi Tian, and his eyes were somewhat strange.

    When the young man left, the crowd scattered -

    Ye Anqi turned her head and saw that the sky god was suspicious at night, and her eyes were still fixed on the direction that the young man was leaving.

    "Do you know him?" She asked in doubt.

    "I don''t know." Night release day pull back to the line of sight, "just very familiar."

    The man made him feel familiar

    "I feel like he knows you." Ye Anqi expressed her intuition.

    Night Shi Tian droops his eyes and looks at her, "maybe I have seen him, but I can''t remember who he is."

    Ye Anqi said with a smile, "maybe you can know his identity tomorrow. He''s not going to the auction, you''ll know. "

    "Do you want the Imperial Green?" Ye Shi Tian suddenly asked.

    His thinking jump is too big, ye Anqi almost didn''t catch up.

    "What do I do with it?"

    Night release day hook lip: "can do jewelry, as your dowry."

    Ye Anqi ha ha ha a smile: "night little still really want to marry me?"

    "I''m not kidding you."

 Chapter 335

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi gathered her smile and said, "but I haven''t agreed to marry you yet."

    "It doesn''t matter. If you think about it now, you can figure it out on your wedding day."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a word, she has no choice at all.

    She can only cooperate with what he wants to do.

    "Yeshao, think clearly that I have nothing. Marrying you will not bring you any benefits."

    "What do you think I lack?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He really needs nothing.

    "I don''t want anything you think, so I don''t care." Yeshitian held her hand. "Let''s go. Let''s go to other places."

    That''s how the topic was brought up.

    Ye Anqi followed him to play a lot of places, bought some gadgets, and then went to dinner.

    Yeshitian took her to a restaurant for dinner, but didn''t go back to the ancient home.

    After dinner, he took her to the mall to pick up the dress for tomorrow''s auction.

    *****

    the Tibetan dragon auction can be said to be the annual event of e city.

    Every year, rich people from all over the world gather here to participate in the auction.

    Rich people like to play collecting, and ye angqi has never understood their hobbies.

    The auction started at 5pm and continued until 12pm.

    But the official auction time is from 8 pm to 12 pm.

    The rest of the time is dining, leisure time.

    As night falls, ye Anqi follows yeshitian to the scene.

    Today, she is wearing a tight black dress, which outlines her perfect figure and makes her the most attractive woman in the audience.

    But no one dares to look at her, because she is accompanied by a tall man, yeshitian.

    The height of the sky is a symbol of identity.

    Anyone who has seen him will never forget his appearance again.

    Ye Shitian sits on the sofa in the corner with ye angqi. He doesn''t talk to others, so countless people come to say hello to him.

    He has no need to please anyone.

    After drinking a glass of champagne and sitting for an hour, she couldn''t help getting up. "I''ll go to the bathroom."

    "Go ahead." Yeshitian nods and signals two bodyguards to follow her.

    Led by the waiter, ye Anqi walked to the bathroom.

    The banquet hall is resplendent with beautiful music.

    Ye Anqi''s tall and upright posture shuttles through the crowd, which is a beautiful scenery.

    She did not squint, and soon went to the bathroom, two bodyguards guarding the door.

    Out of the bathroom, ye Anqi suddenly saw a man standing outside.

    She was startled.

    Smoking man and her face to face, his face slightly haggard, a pair of dark eyes, no temperature.

    He is no one else, or Luo Zifeng, who hasn''t seen him for a long time.

    Ye Anqi soon showed a smile: "master Luo, how coincidental, we meet again."

    "Where is ye Rumeng?" Luo Zifeng asked directly, black eyes looked into her eyes.

    Ye Anqi slightly Leng: "what do you ask this to do?"

    "Where is she?" Luo Zifeng asked lightly, but the tone did not allow people to refuse.

    Ye Anqi a smile, "you and she have broken up, you still ask her whereabouts to do?"

    Luo Zifeng approached her and two bodyguards were on guard.

    "Miss ye, please tell me where she is." Luo Zifeng''s tone suddenly became polite, but still so strong.

 Chapter 336

    Ye Anqi knows that he can''t let ye Rumeng go.

    He and ye Rumeng are destined to be together, where the feelings can be so easy to give up.

    But she doesn''t know where ye Rumeng is.

    "I don''t know."

    "You lie."

    "I don''t know. When she left alone, I don''t know where she went

    Did not see any clue from her eyes, Luo Zifeng''s eyes suddenly darkened.

    "Did she say where she wanted to go?"

    "No

    "Nothing?"

    "Yes."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Zifeng clenched his fist secretly.

    No one knows the whereabouts of Ye Rumeng. Where did she go?

    "Master Luo, if it''s OK, I''ll go first."

    "Cousin Luo -" suddenly, Sima Qing came to them.

    She stepped on very thin high-heeled shoes, chin slightly raised, with a haughty force.

    Approaching them, she glanced at Ye Anqi and looked at Luo Zifeng again, "how did you suddenly run here? If Uncle Luo called me, I thought you were in a city

    Luo Zifeng''s eyes were indifferent: "what can I do for you?"

    "Is cousin Luo here for the auction?" Sima Qing did not answer rhetorical questions.

    "What''s the matter?" Luo Zifeng asked again.

    Sima Qing smile: "I plan to go back today, uncle Luo let us go back together, so I come to find you to leave together."

    Luo Zifeng threw the end of his cigarette into the dustbin. "Go back by yourself. I''ll stay for the auction."

    Sima Qing was slightly surprised: "why? Do you have something you want to buy? "

    "It''s none of your business."

    Sima Qing is not sad, "cousin Luo, let your subordinates buy it for you, will you accompany me back? I have something to tell you. "

    "Say something now." Luo Zifeng was very indifferent to her attitude, but Sima Qing didn''t mind.

    "It''s not convenient to say something here. I have only one request. Will you leave with me

    Luo Zifeng glanced at her, "I said I would stay to participate in the auction."

    Then he walked around her.

    Sima Qing''s face was ugly.

    Ye Anqi also intends to leave, suddenly an arm outstretched, blocking her way.

    That arm is Sima Qing''s.

    "What did you say just now?" She asked faintly.

    Ye Anqi sneered: "what does it have to do with you?"

    Sima Qing stares at her, and ye Anqi ignores her and walks around her.

    Sima Qing looked at her back and pulled out a cold smile.

    Although she is not sure whether ye Anqi is through, she is sure that even if she is, she is not familiar with the plot of the book.

    Last time at the riverside of a city, she tried to find out that she was not familiar with the book.

    Today, ye Anqi still dares to participate in the auction, which proves her idea.

    Sima Qing''s heart is proud, I really hope that ye Anqi can die here.

    But her headache is how to persuade Luo Zifeng.

    In the novel, Luo Zifeng didn''t come to the auction. Now the plot is really deviated a lot

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi walked back to the banquet hall and suddenly saw a familiar face.

    Not far from her, a slender teenager in a stiff black suit with a glass of champagne in his hand was leaning against the Roman pillar.

    The youth is the one who cut out the Imperial Green yesterday.

    He did come to the auction.

    Ye Anqi just stares at him, and the teenager''s eyes suddenly turn to he

 Chapter 337

    His dark and cold eyes did not have any fluctuation, but they were sharp, which made people dare not look directly.

    What a keen man.

    Ye Anqi smiles at him and turns away.

    Young confused, she knows him?

    He thought it over before he remembered that he had seen her in the street yesterday.

    "Why did it take so long?" Ye Shitian asked when he saw Ye Anqi.

    She sat down beside him. "I met Luo Zifeng."

    Night Shi Tian picks eyebrow, embraces her waist, "what did you say?"

    Ye Anqi laughed: "what else can you say? He asked me where ye Rumeng was, but I didn''t know

    "Night Shi Tian laughs out," he is really infatuated with ye Rumeng. "

    I still don''t give up.

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "my sister is beautiful and beautiful. It is right that Luo Zifeng is infatuated with her."

    In fact, the man who has seen ye Rumeng has nothing wrong with her heart.

    At the beginning, Yeshi Tianbu also appreciated her appearance.

    Yeshi Tianxiao''s meaning is profound, "yes, Luo Zifeng''s infatuation with ye Rumeng is not unreasonable. I hope the more infatuated he is, the better. "

    Ye Anqi looked at him, "what plot is yeshao planning?"

    Night release day kisses her mouth corner, Mou color evil four, "I have no plot to you to go."

    "Who knows." Ye Anqi turned her head indifferently and took a sip of champagne from her glass.

    "Really not." Yeshitian kisses her on the cheek again, and then holds her hand. "Let''s go. The auction is about to start."

    Ye Anqi put down her glass and got up to leave with him.

    The auction is on the fifth floor.

    This is actually a hotel, a total of five floors, but covers a large area.

    The first floor is the lobby, the second and third floors are restaurants, the fourth floor is the banquet hall, and the fifth floor is the auction hall.

    Auctions are often held here, and the largest one is the annual Tibetan dragon auction.

    Under the guidance of the emissary, the guests enter the auction hall one after another -

    Ye Anqi enters the auction hall with yeshitian''s arm in her arm, and she can see Luo Zifeng sitting in the front row at a glance.

    Sima Qing sat beside him, talking to him.

    Ye Anqi said with a smile, "how about we sit behind them?"

    Ye Shi Tian takes a look at Luo Zifeng and her, "yes."

    The back of the chair here is very high. Ye Anqi and they sit in the back. People in the front row have to turn their heads to see them.

    In addition, the light here is very dark, even if they inadvertently look back, they can''t see them clearly.

    But it doesn''t stop you from hearing each other.

    "What do you want to buy, cousin Luo?" Sima Qing asked Luo Zifeng again, "I''ve seen it. Everything in this auction is average. What do you need?"

    Luo Zifeng replied faintly: "you don''t have to buy things here."

    "What are you doing here? Why don''t you come back with me? I''ve reserved all the tickets. If you don''t leave, it will be too late. "

    "I told you to go. You go by yourself." Luo Zifeng''s tone is still so cold, but not impatient.

    But everyone could hear his indifference, and he was not impatient, because he had good concentration.

    Sima Qing was a little aggrieved: "but I want to go with you..."

    Luo Zifeng ignored her words.

    Ye Anqi in the back row laughs secretly. Sima Qing also has today.

    Knowing that Luo Zifeng loves ye Rumeng, he has to fight for love with a knife and not ask for trouble.

    Night release day suddenly close to her ear, with only she can hear the voice of the mouth: "I have not understood, Sima Qing see Luo Zifeng what."

 Chapter 338

    Is it shameful for a princess to be so backward?

    His breath was hot as he spoke.

    Ye Anqi felt her ears and cheeks itch.

    She dodged and chuckled: "I don''t understand. According to the truth, she should have taken a fancy to the noble night master. "

    Night Shi Tian pinched her waist, "she is not as good as your eyes."

    Ye Anqi gave him a look.

    Man smile: "she and ye Rumeng have no vision, but I can''t see them."

    "Yeshao only takes a fancy to me?"

    "That''s right." The night releases the evil of heaven''s smile.

    Ye Anqi said with a smile not to be outdone, "if you like me, you can prove that the vision of Ye Shao is also good."

    Yeshitian: "I''m sorry

    When two people were fighting, the auction began unconsciously.

    There was nothing special about the several things auctioned in front of me. Finally, it was a gem necklace.

    The necklace is the heart of the ocean. The gem is very large and has been cut into a heart shape.

    It is said that those who have the heart of the ocean can have eternal love.

    Just for this legend, many people want it.

    "30 million, is there any increase?" The auctioneer on the stage asked excitedly.

    Luo Zifeng in front of him suddenly raised his hand, and a string of numbers appeared on the screen on the stage.

    "Fifty million, fifty million for this gentleman!"

    Another hand was raised.

    "60 million!"

    Night release day side head asked Ye Anqi, "do you want to?"

    "I don''t want it." Ye Anqi shook her head without interest.

    "Why?"

    Ye Anqi feels funny: "don''t want to just don''t want, not like very much."

    "But other women like it."

    "I don''t like it."

    Ye Anqi''s hand is still wearing yesterday''s white jade string, the value of the string is far from the heart of the ocean.

    Ye Shi Tian looks at the string of hands on her wrist, and her eyes twinkle.

    Luo Zifeng raised his hand again.

    "100 million! This gentleman has offered 100 million yuan. Has anyone raised the price? "

    Ye Anqi raises eyebrows. It seems that Luo Zifeng is determined to win this necklace.

    The night release day nearby suddenly operated the button on the armrest, then raised his hand.

    The auctioneer was even more excited, "200 million! The man at the back gives 200 million! "

    Ye Anqi was surprised.

    Luo Zifeng raised his hand again.

    "300 million!"

    The night releases the sky to raise the hand again.

    "400 million!"

    Luo Zifeng raised his hand again.

    "500 million!"

    Ye Anqi was puzzled and asked him in a low voice, "what do you buy for?"

    "For you." The sky smiles at night.

    "But I don''t want it."

    Night release day heavy face, "send you jewelry you do not want?"

    "I don''t like it. It''s good to give me less at night." Ye Anqi shook the white jade string on her wrist.

    Night release day''s mood suddenly good, "send you another."

    "Forget it. Save your money for that gem. What''s more, Luo Zifeng needs it. He must want to give it to ye Rumeng. I also think this necklace is suitable for ye Rumeng. "

    Night release day hook lip: "OK, this don''t want."

    The necklace was finally bought by Luo Zifeng for 500 million yuan.

    Sima Qing''s face is very bad. She suspects that he bought it to give it to ye Rumeng.

    "Cousin Luo, this necklace is not worth so much money."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Do you want to buy it for ye Rumeng?"

    Luo Zifeng ignored her.

    Sima Qing suddenly covers his forehead and grabs his arm with the other hand.

    Luo Zifeng side head, see her look is not right.

    "What are you doing?" He asked faintly.

    Sima Qing suddenly fell into his arms

 Chapter 339

    Ye Anqi was surprised that Sima Qing fainted.

    The auctioneer on the stage stepped down and asked, "what''s wrong with this lady?"

    "I don''t know. Get someone to carry her away." Luo Zifeng spoke faintly.

    The auctioneer was stunned and arranged for medical staff.

    Night release day suddenly up, "I know a little about medicine, let me show her."

    When Luo Zifeng saw him, his eyes became more cold and gloomy. But he didn''t object, he didn''t agree, he didn''t say anything.

    Before the night release of heaven, Sima Qing made a check.

    "It''s because you are so angry that you suddenly faint." He concluded.

    Auctioneer a Leng, "angry too much?"

    Ye Shi Tian Gou lip: "master Luo now takes her away, perhaps can lower her fire."

    Luo Zifeng obviously felt his irony.

    But he also knew that Sima Qing was pretending to be dizzy.

    The medical staff quickly came with a stretcher, but Sima Qing''s hand was dead on Luo Zifeng''s arm, and he didn''t let go.

    Everyone saw that she was pretending to be dizzy, but she just didn''t open her eyes.

    Ye Anqi doubts, what does Sima Qing want to do?

    "Master Luo is better to go with him." Yeshitian teases him again.

    The whole audience was watching them.

    Luo Zifeng didn''t want to be the focus of everyone''s eyes. He got up with an ugly face and left with Sima Qing

    Yeshitian sat back and said with a sarcastic smile, "Sima Qing is really not like a princess."

    No princess can do such a disgraceful thing.

    Ye Anqi wants to say that she is not.

    However, she was very confused. Sima Qing was so angry that she even asked Luo Zifeng to leave with her even though she pretended to be dizzy

    Thinking of Sima Qing''s behavior, ye Anqi''s doubts are even greater.

    The auction is still going on -

    soon it''s the Kirin blood that shishidian wants to buy.

    He bought it for 50 million, and few people competed with him.

    And then there was a big Imperial Green Emerald.

    Yeshitian also plans to buy it. No one can compete with him for what he wants to buy, and jadeite is bought by him.

    Ye Anqi couldn''t help searching for the teenager.

    She soon found him, and he sat in a corner on her right.

    In the dark, his glasses were white, and his expression was cold and chilly.

    Ye Anqi quickly withdrew her eyes and did not dare to take another look at him, as if one more look would face great danger.

    Finally, the yellow gem that Sima Qing wanted appeared -

    yeshitian naturally wanted to buy it.

    But the young man also wanted to continue to increase the price no matter how high the price was.

    Ye Anqi looks at him, and he is also looking good.

    I don''t know if it''s Ye Anqi''s illusion. She seems to see him laughing.

    That smile It''s weird.

    Ye Anqi''s heart trembled and her fear suddenly enlarged!

    Why didn''t Sima Qing come to the auction? Why didn''t he want luozifeng to join in?

    Why would she rather pretend to be dizzy and take away Luo Zifeng?

    The answer may be that the auction is dangerous.

    Ye Anqi didn''t know if her guess was too far fetched, but her intuition told her that it was dangerous here!

    The cells all over her body are telling her to run!

    Yeshitian raises his hand again.

    "One billion, this gentleman has offered one billion. Is there anyone to raise the price?"

    The boy raised his hand, he gave 1.1 billion

    Night release day to raise his hand again, ye Anqi suddenly covered his stomach, "ah!"

    Yeshitian was frightened and immediately put down his hand that was about to be raised.

 Chapter 340

    He held on to her body. "What''s wrong with you?"

    "I have a stomachache!" "I want to see a doctor, my stomach hurts!" she said

    Night interpretation day suddenly thought of bad things.

    Is it abortion?

    His face became very ugly. Without saying a word, he rushed to the gate with Ye Anqi in his arms.

    The guard tried to stop them and was kicked open.

    They had just rushed out of the gate when there was a loud noise and the whole building shook.

    "Boom -" is another loud noise, the building shaking again, dust rustle down.

    Yeshitian covers Ye Anqi, and the speed under his feet is faster.

    Then ye Anqi heard the fierce gunfire and scream in the auction hall --

    her face turned white, and it was sure that there would be danger.

    "I''ll go by myself!" She spoke.

    Yeshitian hugged her body, "don''t make trouble!"

    He ran so fast with her in his arms that he didn''t feel any strain at all.

    When ye Anqi saw his cold eyes and firm chin, she felt very complicated in her heart.

    Mo shisan quickly came with his men, "young master, are you ok?"

    "Nothing. Get out of here now The night explains the day just finished, it is a big bang again.

    The ceiling suddenly falls down. Yeshitian dodges away with Ye Anqi in his arms, and Mo shisan covers them around.

    Several bombs, so that the building may collapse at any time.

    They must leave at once or they will be buried alive.

    There were screams, panicked roars.

    People were scattered in a hurry:

    Ye Anqi hugged yeshitian''s neck and suddenly felt very secure.

    The man had strong shoulders and chest, and though he was a villain, she trusted him in the face of danger.

    Knowing he''s there, they''ll be fine.

    This feeling is so strange that she can''t explain it herself.

    As soon as they got to the second floor, the building began to shake violently.

    Yeshitian stopped and said, "jump right away!"

    If you don''t jump, it''s too late.

    As soon as he finished, he threw Ye Anqi to Mo shisan, and the man quickly jumped down from the window sill -

    Ye Anqi was startled.

    Then the next second, he was thrown down by ink 13.

    "Ah Ye Anqi ignored the image of shouting, the body was suddenly caught.

    Yeshitian held her and rolled on the spot, buffering her weight.

    Others jumped down.

    Ye Anqi''s body hasn''t stopped rolling, she is dragged by yeshitian to run far away.

    At that moment, ye Anqi saw two black figures jump down from the fourth floor --

    with her eyes wide open, she looked back again and saw another figure jumping down.

    The man''s slender stature is somewhat familiar It''s the teenager.

    Ye Anqi had just run for a few seconds when the whole building collapsed, leaving only some incomplete frames standing.

    Dust and smoke billowed around, and sirens rang through the sky.

    People cry and scream all the time

    Ye Anqi is in a mess. She looks at the miserable situation in front of her eyes and her eyes are dull.

    The body was suddenly turned to the past, she on the night to release the sky worried eyes, "stomach still pain?"

    Ye Anqi:

    "Do you still have a stomachache

    At this time, his first concern was her physical condition.

    Ye Anqi''s heart was suddenly hit by something.

    Ye Shitian frowned, "Ye angel, do you hear me?"

    "I''m fine..."

    "No pain in the stomach?"

 Chapter 341

    Ye Anqi shook her head: "no pain, I''m ok..."

    The night released a sigh of relief, took her into his arms, "scared?"

    "A little bit."

    "You''ll be fine with me." He said in a low voice.

    Ye Anqi felt her heart beat faster and faster

    "Young master, the car is coming. You and miss ye can get on the bus first and have a rest." Mo shisan came.

    Yeshitian pulls Ye Anqi to the car. The police want to stop them. Mo shisan goes to negotiate with them directly.

    Yeshitian takes Ye Anqi into the car, but is not in a hurry to leave.

    This place has been blocked. You have to register before you want to leave.

    When such a big thing happened, almost all the police in e city were out. There were sirens outside, and there were policemen with guns everywhere.

    The police are searching for the man who dropped the bomb.

    Mo shisan came to them, "young master, the police said that they would come to understand the situation later."

    Ye Shi Tian nodded, "I know."

    Ye Anqi suddenly said, "maybe I know who the criminal is."

    Ye Shi Tian was surprised, "do you know?"

    She looked at him. "Just now I accidentally saw several figures jumping down from the fourth floor, still intact. One of them is..."

    "Who is it?" he said

    "It was the young man who met in the antique city yesterday, the one who cut out the Imperial Green."

    "Are you sure?"

    "I''m sure it''s him. And he makes me feel strange, and I suspect it''s about him

    "How many figures do you see?"

    "Three."

    Night release day frown, can jump down from the fourth floor still intact, this kind of person certainly is not simple.

    "Young master, the police are coming." Mo 13 reminds them.

    "Don''t say anything for a while." Night release day light command ye Anqi, ye angel a little do not understand his meaning.

    When the police made the record, yeshitian didn''t say about the three figures.

    After recording, they can leave.

    "To the hospital." At night, he gave orders from heaven.

    "What do you do in the hospital?" Ye Anxi wondered.

    The man took her hand and said, "you''re not feeling sick. Go check it out."

    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m fine now. "

    "I''m not sure I have to go to check if I have nothing to do with it." Night interpretation of heaven said gentle.

    Ye Anqi''s heart began to beat faster.

    She knew that she was finished, because she was moved to Yeshi Tian

    To the hospital, night release day for the doctor to do a comprehensive examination.

    The results will come out soon.

    The doctor said, "Miss Ye is in good health and has no problem. Sudden stomachache, estimated to be a stomach cramp, this is an accident

    "No problem?"

    "Yes."

    Ye Shi Tian''s expression does not know whether it is happy or not, in short, no one can see through.

    Ye Anqi laughed: "I said I was OK."

    Yeshitian looked at her and grinned: "it''s ok if it''s OK. But thanks to your sudden stomachache, we would all be in danger. "

    Ye Anqi always feels that his words are strange.

    He suspected she was pretending?

    Yeah, it''s a coincidence that she has a stomachache.

    "Thanks to my stomachache, do you want to reward my stomach at night?" Ye Anqi asked with a smile.

    The man raised his lips: "OK, please have a big meal."

    Ye Anqi took his arm and said, "thank you for the night."

    Night release day smile enlarges, just now the doubt also vanishes.

    ******

    they didn''t go back to gujia. At this time, Gulong must be very busy.

 Chapter 342

    Looking for a five-star hotel, they took a bath, changed their clothes, and then ordered a table full of delicious food.

    At dinner, ye Anqi asked him suspiciously, "little night, why don''t you tell the police about that teenager?"

    "Ye Shi Tian drinks a cup of tea," he said in vain. And it''s going to get me into trouble. "

    "Why?"

    "Those people are certainly not simple."

    "Are you afraid of offending them?"

    "I will be afraid? I just don''t want to deal with them. "

    Ye angqi was surprised, "do you know them?"

    "Eat fast, eat and rest early. You are tired too." Yeshitian did not answer her.

    Ye Anqi smart no longer asked what, anyway, she is not very curious.

    After eating, yeshitian let her go to have a rest by herself. He said that she had something to go out for.

    Ye Anqi did not ask anything, obedient back to the room to sleep.

    *****

    in the dark tavern, there were four people in the box.

    Two are sitting on the sofa, one is drinking at the bar, and the other is sitting on the floor playing video games.

    "Knock, knock," the door was knocked.

    The tall man leaning on the sofa spoke faintly: "the little demon goes to open the door."

    Next to the woman who built her nails, she stood up. She was tall, her chest was big, her hips were up, and her pair was straight and slender.

    The demon went slowly to open the door.

    In the backlight, a tall man stood at the door.

    He was so strong that he almost blocked the whole door frame.

    On his eyes, Xiaoyao''s innocent and lovely face flashed a touch of surprise.

    "Who''s here?" The side of a meteor sitting on the ground playing games.

    Others looked at the door, too.

    The tall man entered the box outside, and the light hit his face, showing his deep facial features like knife carving, and his cold and sharp eyes.

    His eyes were fixed on the teenagers beside the bar.

    Breath or that breath, just changed a face, the youth at the auction was really him.

    "What are you looking at?" The boy leaning against the bar suddenly threw a thin scalpel at him --

    the man slightly sidestepped to avoid, as if he were avoiding something thrown by a child.

    But the scalpel went deep into the wall.

    The tall man leaning on the sofa hooked his lips and made a deep and pleasant voice, "the skill of the night is still so good."

    "It''s blue and white. It''s bad technology." The meteor teases the teenagers who are leaning against the bar.

    Blue and white lifted his glasses, the lens flashed a strange white light.

    Suddenly, another scalpel flew out --

    the game machine in meteor''s hand was suddenly broken.

    Meteor:.... "

    "You are indeed." Standing in the center of the man hook lips, he is not others, is night release day.

    "You almost killed me." Night Shi Tian looked after himself and sat down, sitting lazily, "how should this account be calculated?"

    Meteor took out a new game machine and said, "if you are killed by us, you deserve to die."

    Small demon closed the door, arms chest against the door, "you are dead, your money we should be able to accept it."

    Meteor excited, "we will kill him now, he is dead, all the wealth is ours!"

    Blue and white lips: "I agree."

    Night release day evil four smile: "you kill me, still need to wait until now?"

    The little demon looked naive, "yes, you are too difficult to deal with, then we will take over your money when you die."

    The meteor followed: "how many years can the virus in the night last?"

    "Sorry, it''s all solved." Night release day lazily put his legs on the coffee table.

    *

    the transition is basically over ~

    the transition is basically ove

 Chapter 343

    Blue and white side of the head to look at him, "solved?"

    Night release day smile: "I''m sorry, I can detoxify without you."

    "What is the method?"

    "What can I tell you?"

    Blue and white no longer say anything, continue to drink.

    Yeshitian knew that the youth at the auction was blue and white, but he changed his face, so he didn''t recognize it for a while.

    Night Shi Tian looked at the man sitting in the center, "how many things did you rob this time?"

    The man was clearly the leader of them.

    In the dim light, his eyes are particularly bright, and his facial features are even deeper than the night release.

    Especially his nose, which is very high.

    He looked at the night, the perfect smile, "all, except a string of ocean heart."

    "Luo Zifeng started too fast and bought the heart of the ocean when he left." Meteor said, "but it''s not a big loss for us to get a necklace less. He''s lucky. We didn''t start when we left."

    "What are your goals?" Ask again.

    You should know that although the things at this auction are valuable, none of them can be worth a lot of money.

    They are a few people, he knows, they do not look up to the general things.

    They don''t see anything unless it''s something of value.

    Of course, they don''t miss anything when they do it. Every time they ransacked the place like a typhoon swept, clean nothing left.

    "Bring it." The man in the center spoke.

    The little demon went to the corner, turned out a thing in a pile of boxes and handed it to him: "childe."

    The young master took the yellow gem and handed it to yeshitian, "this is it."

    Ye Shi Tian doubts, "what do you want this for?"

    "Three months ago, we found a treasure map, and then we found a lost palace. There is a door in it. It needs a special key to open it."

    "Is this the key?"

    "Not necessarily, but it can be."

    Yeshitian throws things to him. He is not interested in those things. "Is this action for this thing?"

    "Yes." Young master said softly.

    Blue and white suddenly said, "at the auction, I think you want to buy this, why?"

    Yeshitian doesn''t have to hide anything in front of them, because these people are not normal people.

    They don''t necessarily look up to what normal people look for.

    It makes no sense for them to do whatever they want.

    So you don''t have to beat around the bush.

    "Of course, it''s bought for women. Women like gems."

    Meteor looked up and laughed at the evil: "blue and white said you followed a woman, is to give her?"

    "Why, what''s the problem?" Ye Shi Tian does not answer rhetorical questions.

    "Do you like her?"

    "Do you care?"

    "Don''t care."

    "Don''t care what you ask?"

    The meteor chokes, continues to bow to play the game.

    "Why are you here?" The young master asked him sideways.

    "Give me the unicorn blood." Yeshitian said, "that thing is useful to me."

    "What''s the use?" The little demon asked.

    Yeshitian didn''t answer, "you don''t need it anyway. Give it to me."

    Blue and white suddenly guessed, "is it to cure your virus?"

    Night release day sneer: "my body is already good."

    Childe smile perfectly harmless, "forget the rules at night, even if our things are garbage, we will not send people."

    "Make an offer."

    "500 million --"

    "transaction."

 Chapter 344

    The young master takes a look at the little demon. The latter nods and searches for the box. Finally, he finds the kylin blood and hands it to yeshitian.

    Yeshitian takes a look at things and covers them. "The money will be charged to your account. Go first. "

    He got up and left.

    Meteor asked, "haven''t seen you for several years, don''t you want to invite us to have a drink?"

    Night release day side head sneer: "invite you to drink, I have no interest."

    Meteor tut shook his head, "we are fellow villagers, you are so merciless?"

    "I haven''t accounted for the auction yet."

    "Who asked you to attend." Meteor smile to beat, a pair of their right expression, "next time remember to stay away from us, don''t accidentally be implicated."

    Yeshitian didn''t say anything. He opened the door and left directly.

    As soon as he went out, Mo shisan met him.

    The door was suddenly opened again, the head of the small demon poked out, and saw Mo shisan. She was very cute with a smile: "they said you must be there, as expected."

    The head of the meteor also poked out, "thirteen, let''s have a fight."

    "No interest!" Mo 13 is very cold.

    "Meteor came over," I''ve practiced a few new tricks in recent years, and I''m sure I can beat you this time. "

    Mo shisan squinted at him, "can you defeat childe?"

    The meteor froze.

    "Challenge me when you beat him."

    Meteor touched his nose, "Why are you still so arrogant?"

    Xiaoyao said impolitely: "strength is his arrogant capital."

    Meteor stares: "you mean my strength is not enough?"

    "You can''t surpass childe. You are not enough."

    Meteor cut a, "at least can defeat you."

    Xiaoyao''s naive big eyes flickered, "is there a sense of achievement in defeating women?"

    Meteor:.... "

    In their bickering, Yeshi Tian and Mo shisan have gone far away.

    *****

    the sky is white.

    The sun rises in the East, and the golden sun shines through the clouds.

    Ye Anqi opened her eyes and stretched lazily --

    her movements suddenly stopped and her eyes locked on a bunch of red roses at the head of the bed.

    The roses are very bright and fragrant.

    Ye Anqi held up her body and took the rose.

    The flowers are too big for her to hold up.

    Yeshitian is not in the bedroom, but he must have sent this flower.

    Ye Anqi couldn''t help counting There are 99 roses.

    "Do you like it?" The voice of the night sky suddenly rang out.

    Ye Anqi was startled. She saw yeshitian standing at the door, not knowing when he came in.

    The man came up to her: "like it or not?"

    Ye Anqi crooked his lips: "it''s OK."

    Night release day sits down beside her, the eye color is deep and hot, "what is also OK?"

    "Too few." Ye Anqi deliberately said, "I like 9999 roses, a hundred times less."

    Men smile: "what is your favorite color?"

    Ye Anqi thought of the dream she had a few days ago, "red."

    "I thought you liked champagne."

    "I hate champagne."

    "What else do you like?"

    Ye Anqi tilted his head, "you will give me whatever I like?"

    "Of course."

    "I also like freedom."

    Yeshitian pulled her and kissed her on the lips. "OK, I''ll give you freedom."

    Ye Anqi was surprised.

    "But only one day."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Night release day evil spirit curved lips: "today give you complete freedom, where you want to play where you want to play."

    Ye Anqi looked into his eyes: "when must I come back?"

 Chapter 345

    "Before 12 p.m. Otherwise the magic will disappear. "

    Ye Anqi giggled: "then I need pumpkin car, crystal shoes and beautiful dress."

    "My magic doesn''t need these things." Yeshitian took out a card and put it on the rose. "Just use this. The password is six digits after your birthday. There is no limit to how much you want to use

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi laughed, "what''s wrong with yeshao today? So nice to me. "

    Yeshitian''s hand was inserted into her hair and held her head. "I''ve been treating you all the time. Do you just find out now?"

    Ye Anqi laughs: "still feel you are abnormal."

    The man kisses her lips, the breath is ambiguous, "Ye Anqi, I am spoiling you. Do you know how distinguished you are? "

    "Eyes do not know," angel leaf color

    "You are as noble as I am."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi smile enchanting, "I am so noble?"

    "Yes," he said. Because you are the woman of my life, my future wife, the mother of my children. Do you think these identities are enough? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi despised herself, and she was moved again.

    After living for so many years, she fell in love with a demon.

    It''s amazing.

    But she didn''t dare to admit it, let alone tell him.

    "Since ye Shao is so kind to me, I can''t fail you." She picked up her bank card. "I''ll go out and play in a moment and buy what I want."

    Yeshi Tian is satisfied with the lip: "have fun. After you want to indulge, want to be crazy, tell me, I will satisfy you. But usually you have to stay with me because I need you more. "

    Ye Anqi smiles to cover up her feeling, "the sweet words of the night are very exciting."

    "Is the heart beating faster?"

    "Yes, it''s very fast. My heart is like a deer."

    "Let me see --" he suddenly grabbed her wrist and clasped her pulse. "The heart beat really fast."

    Ye Anqi took it back and snorted arrogantly. She got out of bed and went to the bathroom.

    And behind him is the low and pleasant laughter of the night.

    ¡­¡­

    After breakfast, she put on her sunglasses and hat and took a taxi to leave the hotel.

    She didn''t ask anyone to follow.

    Today is her freedom day, and she wants to experience the feeling of being on the street for a long time.

    Ye Anqi didn''t know where to go.

    The taxi took her to the business center. She stood on the street and made sure that no one was following her. Only then did she know that yeshitian was true.

    He did give her absolute freedom.

    In the past, she wanted to be free, but now she did. She found that she was not so excited. At best, she was relaxed and comfortable.

    If yeshitian gives her such freedom once in a while, she thinks she would like to stay with him

    Khan, what was she thinking about? She was locked up in the cage for too long, so she was moved by the little favor of night Shitian?

    Ye Anqi got rid of the humble idea and planned to have a happy day.

    With money and time, she almost does what she wants to do.

    She went to the beauty salon for a full body spa, then went to the barber''s for a new haircut, and then went to a French restaurant for a big meal.

    After a big meal, she took a taxi to the amusement park to play the carousel, Ferris wheel, roller coaster and bumper car.

    Amusement park and game city.

 Chapter 346

    Ye Anqi changed a pile of game currency, it is to play to catch dolls regardless of the cost.

    Around a group of children around her to see, she directly distributed a dozen each, let them play together.

    There was all their laughter at the doll grabbing machine.

    "My sister caught it again -" a little girl exclaimed excitedly.

    Ye Anqi gave her the doll she had caught.

    "Sister, I want it, too."

    "I want it, too." The other children yelled.

    Ye Anqi said with a smile, "don''t worry, come one by one."

    But her skill is really bad, one out of ten times is good, but she has a lot of money and can come many times without any problem.

    "I don''t believe I can''t catch it!"

    Ye Anqi gritted her teeth and went on.

    "Wow, this brother is so good." Some children exclaimed.

    Ye Anqi looked and found a boy with a cap and a cute baby face standing in front of the doll machine.

    He looks about 20 years old. He is very tall and has a perfect proportion.

    He can catch one at a time, and he doesn''t miss it at all.

    Ye Anqi''s spitting blood is really more popular than death, and her skills are too poor.

    The boy quickly grabbed a pile of dolls, and all the dolls in the doll machine were caught by him.

    "Brother is so powerful!" A group of children looked at him adoringly.

    The boy looked at Ye Anqi with a ruffian smile. On the contrary, his dimples on the right side of his face are not very cute.

    "Shall I teach you how to play?" The boy asked her.

    "No, thank you," she said

    "But your skills are poor."

    "It''s very kind of you." Ye Anqi smiles and turns to go.

    The boy hooked his lips and said to the children, "these are all yours. Take them and divide them."

    "Thank you, brother --"

    a group of children rushed into the crowd.

    Ye Anqi goes to other game areas and plans to play with the dance carpet.

    "My name is meteor. What''s your name?"

    He had come to greet her.

    "Angel Ye." She told the truth.

    Meteor a smile: "do you want to play this? If you beat me, I''ll treat you to dinner. "

    Ye Anqi eyebrows, "this kind of chat up technique is very poor."

    "I''m just interested in you, but not that kind of interest. I''m bored playing alone. You''re with me

    His request actually said so righteously, but ye Anqi could not be angry.

    She felt that this person was born to be a very straightforward person.

    Ye Anqi still refused: "but I don''t want to play with you."

    "Why?"

    "Because I don''t know you."

    "But I know you."

    Ye Anqi was slightly surprised, "do you know me?"

    Meteor cheek dimples deepen, "I and night are fellow villagers."

    "Night?"

    "No, it''s your man."

    Ye Anqi is even more surprised, "night interpretation day?"

    "Meteor answers not what he asked," his name is too formal, or the night sounds good. "

    "Do you really know yeshitian?"

    "Yes, we''ve known each other since childhood."

    Ye Anqi couldn''t help being a little defensive, "what''s the purpose of Mr. meteor approaching me?"

    Meteor smile lovely, "no purpose."

    "We met by chance?"

    "Absolutely by chance."

    "I have a step ahead. Mr. meteor, have a good time Ye Anqi turned and left.

    She couldn''t believe the man.

 Chapter 347

    Yeshitian has too many enemies. His fiancee in front of him was killed.

    Today she went out to play alone, and she might be killed.

    "Well, are you really going this way?" The meteor yelled behind.

    "I''m in a hurry. I''m sorry to go first." Ye Anqi did not look back.

    Meteor smile, he did nothing.

    How can this woman be so vigilant?

    ¡­¡­

    She plans to return to the hotel now.

    Out of the amusement park to see the meteor did not follow, she was relieved.

    Dare not delay, she stopped a taxi and went straight back to the hotel.

    Yeshitian is not in the hotel, but he has left several bodyguards.

    Ye Anqi returned to the room safely and couldn''t help laughing at herself for being too sensitive. There are so many bad people. She really scares herself.

    ******

    she didn''t wait long, and yeshitian came back.

    When he came back, she was leaning against the sofa reading.

    The man took off his suit, rolled up his shirt sleeve, went to her and sat down, "have you had a good time?"

    "Not bad." Ye Anqi closed the book, "but I met a man."

    "Who?"

    "He said he was your hometown, called meteor."

    "Where did you meet him?"

    "The game city of the amusement park."

    "What else did he tell you?"

    Ye Anqi shook her head: "no more."

    "I''ll see him stay away from him."

    Ye Anqi wondered, "why? Who is he? "

    Yeshitian put his hand around her shoulder, "he is not my friend, nor my enemy, but he is a very dangerous person."

    Ye Anqi nodded, "I know."

    She was clever and didn''t ask much. If yeshitian was willing to say it, she would say it without asking him.

    Yeshitian talked about other things, "I learned one thing today."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Gu Long told the truth today. He said that the deal Sima Qing wanted to make with him was very problematic."

    Ye Anqi was curious, "what kind of deal?"

    "Sima Qing asked him to choose to cooperate with the Luo family, and she sold him a very important news when she stood by the Luo family. She did not say what the news was, and gulong did not agree to her request, but Gulong suspected that her news was related to the explosion Yeshitian didn''t hide it.

    Maybe he didn''t find out by himself. Now he has something to say to Ye Anqi.

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flashed slightly, "do you mean Sima Qing knows about the explosion? She used this as a condition to ask Mr. Gu to stand on the side of Luo''s house? "

    Yeshi Tiangou lip: "yes. It''s just that gulong has always been neutral and doesn''t believe her. Who knows such a big thing happened. Many people were killed in the explosion, all of them were dignified people. Gulong''s position in e city was completely destroyed. "

    He paused and said, "if Sima Qing really knows about the bombing, I''m very puzzled how she knew it. She can''t have known it in advance."

    "Why is yeshao so sure?"

    Yeshi Tian chuckled: "I have a way to know. So how did Sima Qing know that? I''m very puzzled. "

    Of course, it''s because she''s a traverser. She knows the plot of the book.

    It is impossible for ye Anqi to say these things to him, "what if this is not the important thing she wants to say?"

    "It should be." Night Shi Tian looked at her, "if not, why did she pretend to be dizzy and take away Luo Zifeng

 Chapter 348

    "I thought she was watching Luo Zifeng buy a necklace to give it to ye Rumeng, but she was angry. And she didn''t want Luo Zifeng to go back to a city with her? I guess it''s just to let him go with her. "

    "Don''t you think these explanations are a little reluctant? Why don''t you buy it before you buy it, but after you buy it? "

    "Then I don''t know what she''s thinking."

    "I can''t guess, maybe she has her channel to know."

    "But it''s a good thing for yeshao..." Ye Anqi said suddenly.

    Ye Shi Tian raises eyebrows: "what good thing?"

    "You can take this opportunity to put Mr. Koo on your side."

    Night release day ha ha ha a smile, he hugs her body, "tell you these heart is really very happy, I think you can guess."

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "congratulations on the night young master. Sima Qing has created an opportunity for you."

    Yeshi Tian smiles more happily, "yes, this opportunity is given by Sima Qing. If master Luo knew that Sima Qing had made a fool of himself, he didn''t know what reaction he would have. "

    "No, she''s a princess. Compared with a country, an E-City is nothing. "

    Ye Shitian raised her chin: "Ye angel, you are so smart that I don''t want to marry you. How smart do you think our kids will be? "

    Ye Anqi giggled: "parents are smart, children are not necessarily smart. And I''m all smart. If I have children with anyone, they will be smart. "

    Yeshitian came close to her face, and her breath was hot. "I just look forward to you and my children. Do you expect it? "

    "I, um..." As soon as ye Anqi opened his mouth, he blocked his mouth.

    He deeply kisses her, hands clasped her body, strong chest pressed her body.

    Ye Anqi was pressed on the sofa, unable to escape, only felt that the whole person was completely wrapped by him.

    His masculine breath and strong and hot body, like the magma that erupted, has a kind of feeling to melt her completely

    *****

    in the following week, yeshitian stayed in e city to help Gu Long deal with the aftermath.

    It is conceivable that gulong regained control of e city and surrendered to him.

    Through this incident, ye Shitian''s work style and conduct are widely spread. Many neutral people may stand by him when they have to make a choice.

    As for the Luo family is very low-key, it was intended to let Luo Zifeng and Sima Qing get engaged as soon as possible.

    Now the engagement day is far away, and the Luo family has not released any news.

    This is a good thing for Luo Zifeng. He didn''t want to be engaged to Sima Qing.

    But this is only temporary. Lord Luo will definitely let them get engaged, but we will not propose it until the wind is over.

    Nevertheless, Sima Qing was still very angry.

    "Pa --"

    the delicate goblet is smashed on the ground.

    Red wine spilled all over the floor.

    Sima Qing was very cold, and she was gnashing her teeth with hatred: "the night releases the sky --"

    this time, she wanted to win over Gu Long for the Luo family with her well-known plot.

    Who knows Gulong oil and salt does not enter, do not believe her words, must hold the auction as scheduled.

    She thought that even if the tragedy of the auction really happened, when Gu long lost a lot, the Luo family would take advantage of this opportunity to occupy e city.

    Who would have thought that yeshitian''s action was faster than her, and gulong suspected that she was related to the bombing, so he refused to accept the help of Luo family.

 Chapter 349

    Now e city has made clear its position and stood on the side of yeshitian. She not only failed to win over Gulong for Luo family, but also let yeshitian pick up a bargain.

    Even the rumors about her involvement in the bombing were somehow spread out, which made the Luo family dare not go too close to her now.

    All this is the harm of the night!

    But for him, she would not have come to this.

    But don''t be complacent too long.

    Sima Qing sneered, he will die sooner or later, he died, the whole Z country is still Luo family.

    Only before this, she must marry Luo Zifeng. Otherwise, when luozifeng takes control of state Z, she will have no chance.

    ¡­¡­

    E city''s affairs are finished, yeshitian and they plan to leave.

    They set out in the morning, and in the afternoon they returned to Satan manor.

    The car drove into the manor and stopped at the gate of the castle.

    Ye Shitian and ye Anqi get out of the car.

    The man suddenly covered her eyes.

    "What do you do?" she asked

    "A surprise for you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Led by yeshitian, she follows him into the castle.

    Ye Anqi couldn''t see things and walked very carefully, "is that ok?"

    Yeshitian slowly opens her eyes, and ye Anqi suddenly sees the whole living room full of red roses

    On the ceiling chandelier, on the revolving stairs, on the table, on the floor All over the place.

    As far as you can see, it is full of bright red, red enchantment and red dream.

    Ye Anqi was surprised.

    Night release day hook lips: "are all your favorite red roses, good-looking?"

    The air was filled with a strong smell of flowers.

    Ye Anqi has a feeling of being in a sea of roses.

    Her eyes flashed, "how many?"

    "Guess."

    "9999?"

    "No," he said. It''s 99999. "

    Ye Anqi opened her eyes, "90000?"

    "Yes. These flowers were all airlifted in this morning. They are fresh and can last for a week Yeshitian hugs her body with a gentle voice, "and happy birthday."

    Ye Anqi was stunned again. Today is her birthday?

    "Today you are 21 years old, don''t you forget your birthday

    "I did forget..." She only remembers her birthday in the previous life, but she has no mind to remember the birthday of the original owner.

    Yeshitian laughed, "it doesn''t matter, you forget, I still remember."

    "Thank you for the night."

    "And a present for you."

    Ye Anqi laughs: "what?"

    Night release day clapped two times, suddenly two maids from the kitchen launched a big cake.

    When ye Anqi looked at it, her pupils shrank -

    the whole cake was shaped like a red rose, with a villain standing in the middle of the top, a woman.

    The woman was wearing a white princess dress, with a crown on her head and a rose in her hands.

    The crown on her head was set with diamonds and glittered.

    She stood in the center of the flower as if she were the spirit of the flower. The villain knew it was her at first sight. Her facial features were very similar to her, and she did it according to her appearance.

    And the base of the rose is also inlaid with a ring of diamonds.

    There are also some petals, as if they are crystal clear drops of water

    If I didn''t look at it carefully, I thought it was a big rose. It was actually a cake.

    Ye Anqi has never seen such a beautiful birthday cake.

    The cake is not only beautiful, but also very expensive. The diamonds alone are very valuable.

    When the cake is pushed to her, she looks at the villain on the cake.

 Chapter 350

    "Do you like it?" Ye Shi Tian asked gently.

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flashed with bright light. She looked at him and said, "I like it very much. It''s very beautiful. Thank you very much. I like it very much

    Night release day Yang lip, "as long as you like, I pay more are willing."

    He hugged her body from the back. "Today I just want to spend my birthday alone with you. I don''t want other people to participate. Do you mind?"

    Ye Anqi laughs: "don''t mind."

    The man kisses her on the cheek. "Now you can light a candle and make a wish."

    Ye Anxi wondered, "where is the candle?"

    There was no candle in the cake at all.

    Night release day low smile: "look at that rose."

    Ye Anqi looked carefully and found that the rose in the little man''s hand was a candle.

    There was a wick in the middle of the rose that she didn''t find.

    She lit the wick, and the rose cake became more beautiful.

    Ye Anqi clenched her hands, closed her eyes and made a wish.

    Open it again and she blows out the candle gently.

    "What wish?"

    "It doesn''t work."

    "It will work if you say it, and I will help you achieve it."

    Ye Anqi laughs: "my wish immortal also cannot realize."

    Yeshitian was curious, "what is the wish?"

    She wants to cross back I don''t want to get deeper and deeper.

    "I want to live forever." Ye Anqi lied.

    Yeshitian laughed, "it''s true that it''s immortals that can''t be realized. Cut the cake, the first knife

    "Wait a minute. I want to take pictures first." Ye Anqi was reluctant to cut off such a beautiful cake.

    Yeshitian asked someone to bring her a SLR. He wanted to take a picture of her in person.

    Ye Anqi stood next to the cake, took a rose, and did the same action as the villain above.

    "Kazam --" yeshitian took a picture for her.

    He handed the camera to the servant, went to put his arms around her body, and kissed her face to face.

    Then they sat in the sea of flowers and took a picture.

    They didn''t take too many pictures. Their looks were perfect. There was no dead angle in 360 degrees. No matter how they were photographed, they looked good.

    So just take a few pictures.

    Yeshitian handed her the knife, "cut it."

    Ye Anqi clenched the handle, "a little reluctant."

    Yeshitian laughs, "I''ll give you a beautiful cake every year. This is just the beginning. And if you don''t eat it now, it will go bad tomorrow. "

    "No, it won''t go bad for half a month." Ye Anqi said subconsciously.

    Night release day Mou color tiny flash, "so save?"

    Ye Anqi remembered that when she was in the orphanage in her previous life, all the children were born on one day.

    Once a caring person came to visit them and bought a big cake. But the Dean didn''t allow them to eat, because there were ten days left for their birthday.

    The cake was left on their birthday.

    As a result, the cake was sour after putting it for too long, but they still ate it very sweet, and there was no left.

    At that time, all the food was delicious, even bad.

    Up to now, Ye has always cherished food.

    "Economy is a virtue." Ye Anqi picks eyebrows, but she still cuts down with a knife. The food is used to eat. No matter how beautiful it is, she can''t escape the fate of being eaten.

    Ye Anqi cut a piece and put it on the plate and handed it to yeshitian, "yeshao, this is yours."

    Night release day took over, he used a spoon spoon to feed her, "delicious?"

 Chapter 351

    "Delicious." Ye Anqi smiles brilliantly.

    She also cut a piece for herself, and then took the initiative to scoop a spoon to feed yeshitian.

    The man raises eyebrow: "you don''t like this?"

    "I like it today." Ye Anqi said frankly, "do you eat less at night?"

    Night release day evil Qi Yang lip, "of course eat."

    He ate the cake she fed. It was sweet, but it was not greasy at all.

    Two people eat while looking at each other, inexplicably even the air has become sweet.

    Ye Shitian''s eyes gradually become hot, and ye Anqi''s face turns red.

    She suddenly felt her heart beat fast. Is this the feeling of love?

    But she was afraid that it was her wishful thinking

    Night release day suddenly raised a hand to touch her face, "how so hot?"

    Ye Anqi was stunned because he had cream on his hand, which was all smeared on her face.

    night releases the sky to make a deep laugh, "this blush is pretty good."

    The cream is red.

    Ye Anqi dug some cream with her fingers and wiped it on his nose. "This red nose is also good."

    Night release day evil four hook lip, "dare to tease me?"

    "You made fun of me first." Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows.

    The man suddenly pulled over her body and licked the cream on her face.

    Ye Anqi feels itchy. She dodges with a smile, and the lips and tongue of the night release sky are like shadows.

    She dropped the plate and took some cream with her hand and slapped it on his face.

    Yeshitian: "I''m sorry

    Ye Anqi saw his appearance and couldn''t help laughing. The night release day suddenly grabbed a lump and wiped it on her face.

    Ye Anqi''s smile was stiff --

    yeshitian chuckled, "now I''m going to start to taste the dessert."

    His face came over, and ye Anqi was scared to turn around and run. He hugged his body from behind as soon as he took a step.

    "Little night, I was wrong. Let me go!" Ye Anqi begged for mercy.

    Yeshi Tian turned her body, "I can''t let you go. This cream can''t be wasted."

    He licked her face once, that warm and smooth tongue, suddenly let Ye Anqi shiver all over.

    Why is the action of so wretched disgusting, make by him so sexy, let a person be hard to resist?

    Ye Anqi on his eyes, have to say that his eyes are very beautiful, a deep one will indulge.

    Sure enough, good looking people look good in everything they do?

    Yeshitian took another bite of the cream on her face, "do you want to eat it?" He looked at her expectantly.

    Ye Anqi understood what he meant, and she laughed, "close your eyes first."

    Ye Shi Tian Gou lip: "so shy?"

    "Closed or not?"

    Ye Shitian closes his eyes helplessly. Ye Anqi pushes him away and runs away.

    She thought that as long as she was quick, she could run out, but she underestimated his responsiveness.

    Just ran a few steps, her body was suddenly caught, ye Anqi laughing struggling, accidentally fell with him.

    Below is just a bunch of roses

    They fell into the flowers, and countless petals were flying.

    Yeshitian pressed her body and looked at her deeply.

    There was cream on his face, but she didn''t feel ugly at all.

    The man''s eyes grew hotter, and then he bowed his head and kissed her deeply.

    Ye Anqi felt the smell of cream in the air and in her mouth and nose And the fragrance of roses.

    *****

    the sun has risen.

    On the luxurious and spacious European style big bed, under the white quilt, two people roll.

    The sheets were messy and the floor was covered with scattered clothes.

    Night release day suddenly props up upper body, revealing sexy chest muscle and abdominal muscle.

 Chapter 352

    Ye Anqi''s hair is messy and her breath is languid and decadent.

    The man picked up her body and strode to the bathroom with her in his arms.

    An hour later

    They are basically dressed up, only the messy beds show their early morning madness.

    Yeshitian only puts on his shirt and faces Ye Anqi intentionally.

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows: "do you want me to come?"

    Man evil charm smile: "en, you come."

    Ye Anqi did not refuse, reaching out to help him button.

    Button up, she suddenly found his shirt collar corner embroidered with an English word.

    ¡°satan£¿¡± She read it out in doubt.

    "My English name." Night interpretation of heaven.

    Ye Anqi said with a smile, "how do you give yourself this English name?"

    Yeshitian stretched out his sleeve. "I think it''s very suitable."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m afraid he''s the only one who''s proud of the name devil.

    Ye Anqi buttoned his sleeve and found that Satan was also embroidered on the sleeve.

    The color of the thread is the same as that of the shirt. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it.

    Ye angqi has been in the international fashion industry. She knows that some people with status will put special labels on their clothes and jewelry.

    In particular, the labels on the clothes are all hand-made embroidery with exquisite embroidery.

    It''s a taste, a symbol of identity.

    "All the clothes of yeshao have your label?"

    "All of them."

    Ye Anqi helped him tidy his shirt. "It''s very tasteful."

    Low key highlights luxury, which is the highest embodiment of taste.

    Ye Shi Tian raises eyebrows: "you seem to be very sensitive to fashion."

    He has long found that ye Anqi has a lot of skills in dressing, especially in the technique of make-up.

    He never saw her when she was not fashionable or beautiful.

    And he felt that she would be very graceful if she put on a broken sack.

    "I love fashion."

    "Do you want to do this?"

    "Yes." Ye Anqi laughs, "do you want me to go out to work at night?"

    Yeshitian took her hand and kisses her thin white fingers. "I hate you to go to work. As the night lady of the future, you don''t have to work. "

    Night lady

    Ye Anqi laughed out: "did you not find a pronunciation of our surname?"

    Yeshitian didn''t know what he thought of. He said: "the company is going to set up a new brand recently. If the logo has not been designed, you can design it, using your and my surnames."

    Ye Anqi: I design

    "Yes. It''s a bag product. The fashion company hasn''t set foot in it yet. It plans to start with women''s bags first. "

    "That''s a good idea. Only produce high-end products? "

    "What''s your suggestion?" he asked

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "in my opinion, we should do the best. At the beginning, we should create high-end products, and bags should be handmade. "

    Ye Shi Tian Gou lip: "it''s really the plan. You have a good idea. The logo you designed must be good, and the design is up to you. "

    Do you have a salary

    "Yes."

    She also likes the challenge, "OK, I''ll do it."

    Yeshitian kisses her on the forehead, "I remember your last name and mine. If it''s done, you can take care of the brand. "

    Ye Anqi laughed: "it seems that I must do well."

    If she is doomed to be unable to cross back, she had better establish her own career earlier.

    When yeshitian didn''t hate her, she stayed by his side.

    ¡£¡£

 Chapter 353

    After he hated her, she didn''t have anything, at least there was a career

    But she still didn''t want to have children with him.

    With children, when she leaves him, she can''t take them away. Since you can''t take it away, it''s better not to have it, so it won''t hurt.

    ¡­¡­

    The next day at Satan manor was peaceful and warm.

    Ye Anqi doesn''t want to escape, and yeshitian is also at ease with her.

    Once in a while, he would take her out shopping and allow her to go out on her own.

    A few days passed.

    At lunch that day, yeshitian asked her, "has the logo been designed?"

    "OK."

    Ye Shi Tian picks eyebrows, "what is it? Show me."

    Ye Anqi a smile, with a mobile phone out of the photo handed to him, "this."

    Night Shi Tian took a look and was stunned.

    Because the pattern she designed is actually a symbol of RMB ?£¡

    That is, there is a = under y.

    "Don''t tell me it means two Y''s

    Ye Anqi nodded, "it means two Y''s. Is that what y + 2 is? "

    "But it''s a currency symbol."

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "the currency symbol is better to remember. People all over the world know that this is the currency symbol. If you use this symbol on your product, you will know that it is very high-end and rich. "

    Yeshi Tian raised his eyebrows: "that''s right. The logo is really easy to remember. But is it too simple and direct? "

    "You can see the next picture."

    When you slide the screen, the next picture appears, which has a circle of graphics outside.

    The pattern is complicated. If you look at it carefully, you can find that it is actually changed with several letters of Satan.

    I didn''t notice. I thought these letters were some kind of pattern.

    With this pattern, the logo looks rich and beautiful.

    Ye Shitian suddenly slapped his palm on the table, "just use this --"

    Ye Anqi to eat a mouthful of rice, "is the night less satisfied?"

    Yeshitian admiringly looked at her, "yes, I''m very satisfied. This logo is very good and I''m sure it will become a classic. "

    Ye Anqi was excited. "I remember to say that I designed it."

    Yeshitian laughs, "I''m sure I will."

    Ye Anqi is not greedy for fame and wealth, but the inheritance of this classic pattern is of great significance to her.

    And she designed it all by herself.

    Yeshitian immediately sent the design to the designer of the company. They quickly replied to him, and everyone said it was very good.

    Ye Shitian suddenly feels that ye Anqi is very talented, and she appreciates her eyes a little more.

    "What do you see less at night?" Ye Anqi was a little hairy when he saw it.

    She couldn''t stand him staring at her. His eyes were so magical.

    The man bent his lips, "I wonder how much surprise you will give me in the future."

    Ye Anqi enchanting smile: "a lot of, maybe you can''t even think of it."

    "For example?"

    For example, this world is the world of a novel. She is the one who passes through.

    "No, no mystery. And I don''t even know what''s going to happen in the future. "

    Night interpretation day smile: "it doesn''t matter, I always have a chance to see."

    "I hope so."

    As soon as ye Anqi finished, she suddenly felt a shaking of the ground --

    the shaking was just a moment, and the time for others to react was over.

    Ye Anqi looked at the night to explain the sky, "was it an earthquake just now?"

 Chapter 354

    "It should be."

    "Young master -" Mo shisan rushed in, "do you want to go out and hide?"

    At this time, there was no earthquake. Night Shi Tian said faintly, "no, this castle can resist a magnitude 10 earthquake."

    "I don''t know where the earthquake happened." Ye said.

    Soon they received news that an earthquake with a magnitude of 6 occurred in nearby city C. Level 7, no big or small, but it can also cause harm.

    City C?

    Ye Anqi eyebrows, "I have a bad feeling."

    Yeshitian looks at her: "what premonition?"

    "Worried about the real estate my father invested in..."

    Yeshitian: "I''m sorry

    All of a sudden, yeshitian''s mobile phone rings, he connects, "what''s the matter?"

    The man at the other end didn''t know what he said. He said firmly, "take care of everything and make no mistakes. Let me know what''s going on. "

    When he put away his mobile phone, she asked, "what happened? The industry of yeshao in C city was affected by the earthquake? "

    Ye Shi Tian looked at her and said directly, "no, it''s ye Rumeng who fainted."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi was slightly surprised, "what''s wrong with her?"

    "I don''t know. I''m still checking."

    Ye Anqi can''t help but guess that ye Rumeng fainted and the earthquake in C City has nothing to do with it?

    She is the heroine of the world. Everything here is created around her.

    Is it possible that as soon as she has an accident, the world will go wrong?

    If that''s the case, then her presence is crucial to the world.

    "Where is she now? Can you take me to see her?" Asked Ye.

    Ye Shitian shakes his head: "can''t go, Luo Zifeng is looking for her everywhere. We also sent people to watch us. Once we go to her, Luo Zifeng will find her too. "

    "Then you must tell me about her."

    "Yes."

    After dinner, yeshitian and ye Anqi went to the living room to have tea.

    Before long, yeshitian received a reply.

    It turns out that ye Rumeng fainted because she was pregnant

    She has been pregnant for more than a month.

    Ye Anqi was shocked to learn the news, "is the child Luo Zifeng?"

    Yeshitian is funny: "whose is not his?"

    "Will ye Rumeng want this child?"

    "Certainly." The explanation of Tian Ye''s affirmation.

    It''s also true that she is so fond of killing this child.

    The night releases the day to embrace her waist, deep looking at her, "leaf like dream all had the child, you this when elder sister''s not should not lag behind?"

    Ye Anqi came back to her senses, and she said with a smile: "I have never had contraception. I have no way to get pregnant. And pregnancy depends on fate. Maybe it''s fate. "

    Night release day''s hand in her waist ambiguous knead, "maybe I am not hard enough."

    "Ha ha..." Ye Anqi laughed, "there is a saying that I don''t know if I''ve heard it at night?"

    "What do you say?"

    "Too often will reduce the quality of that and it will be more difficult to get pregnant."

    Night release evil spirit curved lips: "it means that you are not pregnant is my fault?"

    "I didn''t say that."

    "But I believe in my ability. The reason why you are not pregnant is that I haven''t worked hard enough." Yeshitian said with self-confidence, "from today on, I have to work harder. If you have children, you will feel more at ease when you marry me, right?"

    Ye Anqi rolled a white eye, who rarely married him.

    "There''s a week left for your period, and you''ll know if you''re pregnant in a week."

 Chapter 355

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye angqi has no words. He remembers it better than she.

    "I have a week to go, maybe I can catch the last bus this month," he said

    Ye Angie smiled falsely, and said nothing.

    But she prayed desperately in her heart, and night release day must be infertility all the time!

    Night release said that to do, the next week, every night he is very diligent.

    Ye angqi is naturally rubbed round and flattened by him every night.

    But she''s not worried about her pregnancy.

    The author of the original book wrote that she was very confident that she could not be pregnant at night.

    ¡­¡­

    In a flash, a week has passed.

    Yeangqi''s regular leave has not come yet.

    Sometimes it''s normal to postpone a few days, and yeangela is not very worried.

    Two days later It hasn''t come yet.

    Yeangqi has begun to be nervous.

    She sat alone in the toilet this night for a long time.

    She thought about the possibilities and the results.

    1. She was not pregnant, but she was not in tune with the month.

    There may be nothing to worry about.

    2. She''s pregnant

    Will she want the child when this happens?

    She didn''t know she would cross back one day, leaving the child here and she would not.

    And with children, she will never be able to leave the night to release the sky.

    She was an orphan since she was a child, and she didn''t want her children to have a mother.

    Although she likes to go to the night release day now, she will not identify him, nor expect them to be together forever.

    She had made the worst plan for a long time, and she lost interest in her and abandoned her.

    By that time, she was alone and was fine with her children She can''t leave without a sense of grace.

    So all the uncertainties in the future will make her unable to have children.

    But if it does She can''t help beating it off.

    Anyway, she is really pregnant, and the child will be born.

    Then she had to be ready to take her child away from the night

    After thinking about these, the pressure inside Yi angqi is not so big.

    She opened the door and walked out of the bathroom, in the bedroom, reading by the bed.

    Ye angqi went to the bed and opened the quilt and sat on it.

    "How can I stay so long? Here is it? " Night release sky side head looks like inadvertent ask.

    "Yes, here." Yeangqi smiles.

    Night release day put down the book, lean over, "really come, I check."

    "Yeangqi held his hand," no, you are deceived. But I''m coming. I''m a little upset. "

    Night release sky of the eye glides through a faint, "before come will stomach uncomfortable?"

    "Well, it''s all going to be."

    "If you are not comfortable, you should have a rest early." Night release God color is normal, let people see nothing.

    Ye Angie lay down and said nothing.

    The man turned off the light and closed his eyes around her body.

    He didn''t touch her that night, and yeanzi slept well.

    The next day, night release day also did not ask her whether she had come to the regular holiday, still did not touch her at night.

    The third day is also

    The fourth day is still.

    The fifth day --

    after breakfast, she was pulled out by the night release day.

    "Where will I go at night?" Ye angqi wondered.

    "Go and have a check."

    "What examination?" she said

    Night release day tick lip: "your regular leave has been delayed for more than a week, you don''t think it is very strange?"

    "You shouldn''t think I''m really pregnant," she giggled

 Chapter 356

    "Well, it should be." Ye Shi Tian nods.

    "It''s the worst thing to do with your period. It''s common to postpone a week or two. And even if you''re pregnant, you can''t find anything now? "

    "It takes only a week to detect it."

    Ye Anqi:

    Yeshitian pulled her slowly along the cobblestone path of the manor.

    Now it''s autumn, several ginkgo trees have become cash cow, golden.

    A leaf floats in -

    Ye angqi reaches out and grabs it. She pinches the petiole and turns the fan-shaped golden leaf.

    "It''s a little night. Let''s make a bet."

    Night release day slightly side head, "bet you have pregnant?"

    Ye Anqi crooked his lips: "yes. If I''m pregnant, you promise me one thing. If I''m not pregnant, I''ll tell you one thing. "

    Yeshitian stops. He is wearing a white shirt and a black vest. He is tall and straight.

    "What promise?"

    Ye Anqi let go of his hand and stepped back a few steps. She said with a smile, "if you separate from me in the future, you let me take the child."

    Men pick eyebrows.

    Ye Anqi stepped back a few steps, "you want children, there are a lot of women will give you birth. But I believe that you will not allow me to have children with other men in my life, even if you lose interest in me. Then I can only have your children, so you can''t deprive me of the right to be a mother. You have to let the children follow me

    Ye Shitian hugs her chest and stares at her deeply. "You know, being my child can inherit a lot of inheritance."

    "I know. Let the child follow me before he reaches adulthood. That''s all I ask

    "Did you take too much advantage of the children who followed you and came to inherit as adults?"

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows: "then I will not inherit. I will make money by myself. I''m sure I left him a lot. "

    Night release day low smile: "tone is not small."

    "I must not have as much property as you. But I must have made a lot of money. It will definitely last him a lifetime. " Ye Anqi said confidence.

    He didn''t think she was talking big.

    This woman has such confidence and ability.

    "If you''re not pregnant, what are you going to tell me?"

    "You haven''t agreed to my request."

    "I can''t promise you."

    "If you don''t agree, I won''t say it."

    "I think you have nothing to tell me."

    "Yes, you''ll know when I''m not pregnant."

    "Whether you are pregnant or not, I will not accept your request. Come here now The night releases the sky and the tone is deep.

    Not only did ye Anqi not go back, but she stepped back a few steps to the edge of the fountain.

    There are many fountain in the manor, and the area is not small, the water depth is just to the waist of people.

    It''s autumn. The temperature in the water is so low that people can''t stand it.

    Ye Anqi said with a smile, "if I jump down, will the child run away?"

    Night release day immediately gloomy face, "you are threatening me?"

    "You''re pushing me. I just want children." Ye Anqi laughed calmly, "but I believe that yeshao certainly doesn''t care about this child, you have the ability to have, how much to have."

    "Night release day pale," I said, this life I will marry you a person, you and I will not have the day of separation. "

    "As you said, if you have another woman, let me go."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Even if you don''t let me go, I won''t stay with you. Unless I''m the only woman in your life. "

 Chapter 357

    "I can''t promise you about the future."

    "So I want you to promise me now that I will take the baby when I leave."

    "How can I let you take away my child, who is the one who releases the sky at night?"

    Ye Anqi stood on the edge of the fountain, "then I still jump down."

    "You are willing to kill a fetus?"

    "Ye Anqi laughs out," now he is at most a fertilized egg, and also not necessarily will have, what do I have to give up? "

    "Kill my child, do you know the consequences?" Night release day light threat.

    "Yes. I''m not afraid of the consequences. " Ye Anqi looks at him fearlessly.

    Ye Shi Tian suddenly softened his expression, "don''t make trouble, come here. Maybe you are not pregnant at all. If you were pregnant, you would have been pregnant

    "Ye Shao first agreed to my request."

    "We''ll talk about it after we finish the inspection."

    "Promise me first."

    Night release day impatient, "Ye angel, don''t make me angry!"

    "I''m just trying to make a little profit for myself."

    "Again, I''ll call you here."

    Ye Anqi amorous feelings smile, "forget it, you don''t agree, I don''t force."

    After that, she turned and jumped into the fountain --

    the God of the night was cool, and her whole body was murderous!

    Fortunately, there were steps under the fountain, and ye Anqi jumped on the steps, but the water flooded her legs.

    "Little night, you don''t want to promise me? In fact, I don''t want to kill this child Ye Anqi looked forward to looking at him, "you promised me that I didn''t lose anything. For the sake of me being a woman, would you promise me?"

    Ye Anqi''s tone was soft and did not continue to add fuel to the fire.

    "Yes, I promise you. You are allowed to take this child away in the future. "

    Ye Anqi recognized the mystery in his words.

    He said it was the child.

    She doesn''t know how many she''ll have, but she can handle one first.

    "Really?"

    Yeshitian sneered, "you said, I promise you no loss, why not promise you? Come here and get out before I get angry

    Ye Anqi immediately jumped out with her pants in her hand.

    Ye Shitian strides forward with several strides, and ye Anqi quickly clasps her hands and makes a flattering look, "night little anger, I''m wrong, I apologize to you."

    Night release day a pinch her arm, he wants to slap her on the buttocks.

    But he was afraid that she was really pregnant and that she might accidentally knock out the baby.

    Yeshitian pulled out a sneer, "Ye Anqi, you''d better pray that you''re pregnant, or I''ll see how to deal with you!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Yeshitian is really angry.

    Ye Anqi went back to change his pants and shoes. He was still a gloomy expression.

    Instead of taking her to the hospital this time, he asked the doctor to take the instrument with him for blood test.

    Pregnant women, the blood will be more than a hormone, called hCG.

    In the living room, the doctor tests on the spot.

    Yeshitian is leaning against the sofa with no expression. The whole space is full of low pressure.

    Doctors are more careful when testing, for fear of error.

    More than ten minutes have passed.

    "Not yet out?" He asked coldly.

    "Come out." The doctor quickly looked up, "I''m sorry, Mr. night, just in order to make sure, I did another test."

    Night release Tian Mou color micro motion: "how is the result?"

    The doctor laughs out, ye Anqi''s heart sinks instantly.

    "Congratulations to Mr. Ye, Miss Ye is pregnant. The time is uncertain, but she is really pregnant."

 Chapter 358

    Ye Anqi almost exploded.

    Don''t you say that yeshitian can''t bear children?!

    Damn it, the original book has trapped her several times!

    Night release day pour is Leng for a while, "confirm?"

    "Yes. That is, the time of pregnancy needs to be further confirmed. "

    The low air pressure in the living room is gone in an instant.

    all creatures can feel the good mood of releasing the sky at night.

    He looked at Ye Anqi and grinned: "your punishment is free. The child saved you."

    Ye Anqi smirked, "yes, I''m so happy."

    Night Shi Tian gets up close to her, his forehead almost against her, "remember to pay attention to safety and health, don''t have any problems."

    He was threatening her not to have any thought of harming the child.

    Ye Anqi raised a hand, "remember."

    "Never forget?"

    "Absolutely not." Her eyes were sincere.

    Yeshitian smiles with satisfaction and kisses her lips. "If I do well, I will get rich rewards."

    "Can you give me a reward now?" Ye Anqi asked with a smile.

    Night release day stands straight body, "want what?"

    "I want to talk to ye Rumeng."

    "Yes, ten minutes at most." Yeshitian agreed very readily.

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows: "will ten minutes be too short?"

    "Pregnant women can''t talk for a long time."

    Next to the doctor quickly agreed, "Mr. night said right, really can''t talk for a long time."

    Ye Anqi wants to ask, why does yeshitian know more than she is a pregnant woman?

    Ye Anqi asked to talk to ye Rumeng alone, and the night Shitian gave her this space.

    The phone was connected, and ye Rumeng''s voice came from the other end, "hello."

    "It''s me." She said.

    Ye Rumeng was a little surprised, "what can I do for you?"

    "I heard you were pregnant?"

    "Yes."

    "Are you going to have this child?"

    Ye Ru dream tone is indifferent, "why not? I didn''t want to

    Ye Anqi wants to talk to her, in fact, to be more determined to keep the child.

    She doesn''t have any friends here. The only person who can talk is ye Rumeng.

    Ye Rumeng is pregnant, and they are in the same boat now.

    "If you want this child, it will be very difficult for you to get married in the future." Ye said.

    Leaf such as dream light way: "that does not marry."

    Well, at this point, she is not as good as ye Rumeng.

    However, ye Rumeng is different from her situation. Ye Rumeng loves luozifeng, but she dare not give her heart to night Shitian.

    "That''s what you want me to say?" Ye Rumeng asked.

    Ye Anqi said with a smile, "I still want to ask if you have a good life."

    "I''m fine Thank you

    Ten minutes is almost up, and ye Anqi happens to see yeshitian push the door in.

    "Then I''ll hang up. I wish you and your children good health and safety."

    Thank you very much Ye Rumeng''s tone is no longer so stiff.

    Ye Anqi secretly funny, ye Rumeng is actually a person who is not good at expressing emotions, so her character is so stubborn.

    Hang up the phone, ye Anqi side head a smile: "time just good, I did not exceed."

    Yeshitian comes over and kisses her lips. "Well done. What else do you want? I''ll satisfy you if I can. "

    Ye Anqi raised eyebrows: "now I finally know what it''s like to be a mother with a son."

    Yeshitian sat down against her and laughed, "is it good for mother to depend on her son?"

    "It''s a good way, isn''t it?" Ye Anqi does not have any sarcasm.

 Chapter 359

    Yeshitian likes her like this. She can see through a lot of things and is not sensitive to her personality.

    Two people are talking, ye Anqi''s mobile phone rings.

    Her mobile phone on the tea table, she reached out to take, was the night to take the day first.

    His hands are too long, and her arms are not short, but they are short of him.

    "Who called?" Asked Ye.

    "Your father."

    Ye Anqi started with a smile, "I''m going to eat some fruit. You can talk to him at night."

    With that, she went to the door and handed Ye Wenshan to yeshitian.

    You don''t have to guess why Ye Wenshan called her.

    A few days ago, there was an earthquake in C City, and many of the bean curd dregs projects suddenly came to light. Maybe the real estate invested by Ye Wenshan also had problems.

    Ye Anqi is sitting in the living room downstairs eating fruit and watching TV.

    After a few minutes, Shitian also came down.

    Ye Anqi just forked an apple with a fork, and was about to put it into his mouth. He turned to eat it.

    The man sat down beside her. "There''s something wrong with the project Ye Wenshan invested in."

    "Oh." Ye Anqi had no reaction. She had expected it.

    Night Shi Tian pick eyebrows, "this time his loss is very heavy, the project is almost overturned, and he asked me to help him dredge up the relationship."

    "What''s wrong with his project?" he asked

    "The quality of the houses was poor, some collapsed during the earthquake, and some had cracks."

    "If such a bad house is not overturned and redone, he will lose more heavily next time." Ye Anqi said directly.

    Yeshitian said with a smile: "that''s what I said. He said it could overturn the redo, but it would take more money. "

    "Is yeshao going to help him?"

    "It depends on what you mean." Yeshitian said definitely, "you can do what you say."

    "How much money is needed?"

    "One billion."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Wenshan is really a bottomless cave.

    "In fact, this money is nothing to me. If you give it to him, you can give it to him."

    In the past, yeshitian was not so easy to talk about.

    Although he has a lot of money, he won''t give it easily. The 500 million yuan he gave to Ye Wenshan is still borrowed.

    This time, we can easily say that we can give 1 billion

    It is true that the mother depends on the son.

    Ye Anqi has not yet answered, night release day suddenly took out the mobile phone, quick operation several times.

    "I have transferred a billion yuan to you. You can decide whether to give it to him or not."

    Ye Anqi:

    In this way, she had 2.5 billion on her card, and 2 billion in the last night.

    Ye Wenshan took 500 million yuan from yeshitian, and she insisted on returning it to him.

    "No Ye Anqi continued to eat fruit, "he has been given enough money last time, and will not be given to him again."

    "If you don''t give it to the Ye family, you will be completely bankrupt."

    "It''s long overdue for bankruptcy." Ye Anqi did not feel at all, "he himself lost so much money, how much he will go bankrupt."

    "Not afraid that he will come to ask you?" The night explains the sky to ask.

    Ye Anqi stares at the TV, "when the time comes, it will be troublesome to drive him away at night. After all, pregnant women can''t be in a bad mood."

    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll deal with it."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    *****

    ever since she became pregnant, she has been treated like a princess.

    Not only all the people in the manor are respectful to her, but also Shitian is gentle and considerate to her.

    No matter what she asked for, he would meet it without any impatience.

 Chapter 360

    What makes Ye Anqi more surprised is that Mo shisan is very respectful when facing her, and is no longer a zombie face.

    Ye Anqi suddenly felt a lot of pressure.

    The child in the belly is still a fertilized egg, so they attach great importance to her.

    If it''s formed, I don''t know if she will be held up in the sky.

    What''s more, in case something goes wrong with the child

    Ye can hardly imagine the consequences of a child''s problems.

    Time passed quickly, in the twinkling of an eye, ye Anqi''s baby had a month.

    Her pregnancy symptoms also showed up.

    The first is sleepiness.

    Yeshitian had a new bed, big enough, three meters wide.

    Mattress is the most high-grade, pillow, quilt cover, sheet is pure cotton pollution-free material.

    In particular, what kind of material is the mattress? Ye Anqi doesn''t know, but it''s said that it''s worth hundreds of thousands

    Hundreds of thousands of things are really good things.

    She sleeps on it, how to sleep how comfortable, every day she would like to lie in bed can not get up.

    The second is no appetite.

    She used to love eating delicious food, but now she doesn''t feel like eating at all.

    Eating is like taking medicine.

    Yeshitian asked famous chefs from all over the country to cook for her, but her food was still uncomfortable.

    According to reason, these cooks always have something she likes to eat.

    It''s impossible to have no feeling for any food.

    In order to find the symptoms, every meal Ye Anqi will be videotaped for reference by chefs.

    A few days later, yeshitian called all the cooks together.

    "Have you found out her taste? Say it one by one

    The first chef cautiously said, "Miss Ye''s taste is sour. She will eat two more mouthfuls of sour food."

    Yeshitian looks at the second.

    The second replied, "she doesn''t like meat. She thinks it''s too greasy."

    The third: "also do not like to eat sweet, slightly sweet things she can accept, a little sweet do not like to eat."

    Fourth

    All the chefs expressed their views.

    Night release day face cold, a pair of eyes sharp black heavy, people dare not look directly.

    "Finished?" He spoke faintly, and his voice had no temperature.

    Several cooks nodded.

    "Is that what you observed?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Yeshitian sneered, "she doesn''t like spicy, sweet, greasy, sour and heavy. What does that mean?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "That means she prefers plain food. Did not find that soy milk occasionally put a little less sugar, she will drink more, vegetables she eat a little more, all taste light food she is more inclined to? "

    Several chefs suddenly felt ashamed.

    "Put away your cooking style. The better the taste is, the more she likes it. But from today on, you are all fired. "

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi lies in her bedroom watching a movie.

    Yeshitian pushes in the door with a tray in his hand.

    In the tray was a plate of steamed bread, a bowl of egg soup, and a glass of water.

    When he comes in with food, she sits upright.

    The man went up to her and sat down and put the tray on the bedside table.

    "How does yeshao know I''m hungry?" Ye Anqi smiles.

    Ye Shi Tian Gou lip: "you eat so little a day, don''t say to feed two people, feed you one is not enough. Do you like steamed bread and egg soup

    "Yes, thank you for your kindness."

    "Eat more if you like."

 Chapter 361

    Ye Shitian wants to put a small table on the bed. Ye Anqi stops him, "I go down to eat. Every day I lie in bed, the bones are stiff."

    "No problem." Pregnant women do need moderate activity.

    Ye Anqi went to sit on the sofa and gave her a steamed bread.

    Steamed bread is very small, you can eat one at a time.

    "Is it delicious?" He asked.

    Ye Anqi nodded, "delicious."

    "Good to eat or are you kidding me?"

    The main reason is that no matter what she eats during this period, she says it''s delicious, even though she eats very little.

    He didn''t hear her complain about what was not delicious.

    She would say at most: This is delicious, but I can''t eat it.

    Ye Anqi''s eyes were very sincere: "it''s really delicious. It''s sweet, and it''s delicious. "

    Night release day satisfied with a smile, "eat some egg soup."

    Ye Anqi obedient to eat, "this is also delicious, very smooth, there is a strong smell of eggs."

    "Then eat it all."

    "I''ll try my best."

    "It must be." Ye Shitian said solemnly, "how much do you eat today?"

    "I had rice, fish, vegetables, bone soup, chicken and pork, and apples..."

    "Just one or two bites." Night release day mercilessly debunk her, "listen is a lot, but only eat one or two."

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "there are many kinds of food, and each kind of one or two mouthfuls is a lot."

    "The total calories are less than 300 calories, and the body needs at least 1500 calories a day."

    Ye Anqi''s eyes widened. "Can you figure out all this? It''s good to be a little bit of math and chemistry at night. "

    Night interpretation day white her one eye, "is I observe subtle."

    Ye Anqi nodded fiercely, "yes, night is little observation, I admire it."

    "Be quiet. You need 1500 calories on your own, and now you''re two people consuming it. Calculate how much you need. "

    "I don''t know..."

    "If you eat all of these, you''ll get half the calories today."

    Half

    Ye Anqi grinned, "OK, I''ll finish all of them."

    See her so cooperate, Ye Shi Tian''s heart is very satisfied.

    But ye Anqi ate a few steamed buns and a small half bowl of egg soup. After that, she couldn''t eat any more.

    She drank half a glass of water and went on eating.

    Have you eaten less at night She asked him suddenly with her head turned.

    "Yes."

    "You''re not hungry to see me eat?"

    Ye Shi Tian raises eyebrows, "what do you want to say?"

    Ye Anqi took a steamed bread and fed it to him, "why don''t you have one too. The baby likes to eat steamed bread, so should his father? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is a kind of silent feeling in the night.

    "To eat a night less to know fetal education from now on."

    "What does this have to do with fetal education?"

    Ye Anqi said solemnly, "establish a common taste with your child. If you like to eat, maybe he also likes to eat."

    "Are you sure you''re not lying to me to help you finish?"

    "No, I just want you to eat with the child. Maybe his appetite will get better."

    Yeshitian immediately ate the steamed bread, "OK, I''ll eat one and you''ll eat one."

    Ye Anqi smiles brilliantly, "I suddenly feel a lot better appetite."

    Then a plate of steamed bread was eaten by yeshitian, and so was egg soup.

    After eating, ye Anqi has a very strong feeling, "good full, I don''t think I want to eat at night."

    Yeshitian pulls her up.

 Chapter 362

    "Then go out with me and digest it."

    "No, I''ll go by myself. I don''t have to accompany me at night. You''ll be busy with you."

    "I''m free." Yeshitian says it''s cool.

    Ye Anqi had to let him accompany him.

    Now it''s autumn, night Shi Tian let people take a wool shawl, around Ye Anqi''s body.

    He put his arm around her shoulder and walked with her in the garden.

    "Would you like to visit the lake?"

    There is a small lake in the manor where white swans are fed.

    "Well, bring some feed. I''ll feed the swans."

    Yeshitian immediately told the servants to do it.

    When they came to the lake, ye Anqi grabbed a handful of feed and sprinkled it on the lake. The swans flew up to fight for it.

    Ye Anqi thinks this picture is very beautiful. "Take a picture of me as soon as possible at night."

    I''m afraid only she dares to command yeshitian like this.

    Yeshitian is not angry. He asks someone to take a camera and take some pictures for her.

    Ye Anqi had a good time, posing and taking pictures with the swans behind.

    The maid next to her praised, "Miss Ye is so beautiful."

    There''s something wrong with yeshitian.

    "Little night, another one!" Ye angqi posed again.

    Yeshitian finally found something wrong.

    The photos are very beautiful, but without him

    He handed the camera to the servant. "You come."

    "Yes, young master."

    Ye Anqi went to the night, his evil spirit hooked his lips, "do you want me to be your props?"

    Ye Anqi blinked, "what props?"

    He suddenly held her horizontally, and ye Anqi was startled. The servant seized the opportunity to press the shutter --

    yeshitian put down her body and said, "have another one."

    He held her from behind, grabbed her hand and scattered the feed.

    The servant quickly stopped the moment.

    In the picture, swans are flying and they are hugging each other. In the background is a magnificent castle.

    ¡­¡­

    After playing enough, yeshitian takes her back.

    She can''t stay out too long.

    "What would you like for dinner?" Walking along the road, he asked her.

    "You can eat anything."

    "Ye Anqi, can you say what you think?" The night releases the discontent of heaven.

    "I say what I want."

    "The truth is you don''t want to eat anything."

    Ye Anqi giggled: "the night is so interesting, I don''t mean that."

    Because you don''t want to eat anything, you can eat anything.

    She just answered in a different tone.

    But it''s a pleasant statement.

    "What do you want to eat?" Yeshitian softened his face.

    "Whatever, just light. I''ll eat anything."

    "I find you very considerate recently." Yeshitian suddenly said, "is it not that women are pregnant and have bad temper? How can I find that you''re getting better and better? "

    "I''m getting better and better, don''t you like it?"

    "Of course. But you shouldn''t take this opportunity to ask for more? "

    "What do you want?"

    "Nature is good. You should take advantage of this opportunity to get what you want."

    Ye Anqi laughed, "I am asking for benefits."

    Yeshitian didn''t understand.

    "I have offended the night so many times before. I''m afraid you will hate me. Now that I''m more considerate and obedient, are you very comfortable? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi smile more cunning, "you feel comfortable, will not hate me, will give me more benefits, you said I said right?"

    Night release day evil spirit curved lips, "retreat to advance?"

 Chapter 363

    "Don''t you eat it at night?"

    The man suddenly approaches her face, the eye color is hot, "eat."

    "The noble night master is big, and no one can compare with you." Ye Anqi continued to flatter.

    Night release day pretends to be cold hum, "my stomach is not big, so don''t make me angry."

    "Obeying orders -" Ye Anqi was serious.

    Yeshitian feels funny when she looks like this.

    Then he couldn''t help kissing her on the lips

    *****

    night, the black is strange.

    This is a corner of the city.

    The whole street was full of taverns, but the lights were dim.

    The mermaids and dragons in the tavern are mixed, and more are people from the dark.

    The back lane of the bar was empty.

    A man stumbled out of it, apparently drinking a lot.

    Da, Da -

    the sound of high-heeled shoes knocking on the ground is approaching.

    The man tried to open his eyes and saw a enchanting woman coming.

    "Beauty, alone?" He came forward with a smile.

    In the dark, the woman''s mouth slightly hook, a pistol suddenly against his forehead.

    "Poof -" the blood suddenly splashed from the back of his head, and the man fell silent.

    The woman took a box out of his arms and opened it. Inside was a red cone-shaped gem.

    She smiles with satisfaction, but her eyes look behind her.

    Not far from her in the dark, a woman in a long white dress stood motionless.

    She has straight hair up to her waist and bangs. She looks terrible at such a night, like a ghost girl coming out of TV.

    "Got it?" She asked suddenly, in a flat voice.

    "Got it." The woman in front of her turned back and threw it in. The woman in white caught it, opened it and put it away again.

    "Young master, let me give you a message by the way."

    The woman in front did not answer, but said, "Xiaoyao, you dress up like this is very frightening."

    The little demon blinked his innocent big eyes. "Don''t you think it matches my temperament?"

    The woman hooked her lips. "No, I feel like a ghost."

    "Xiaoyao..."

    "What do you want you to bring me?"

    "Young master said you can go, but remember to bring back a message."

    The woman raised her eyebrows. "What''s the news?"

    *****

    early in the morning, ye Anqi was awakened by the night release.

    He kept kissing her lips, his hands swimming over her

    Abstinence of men is terrible, the night of abstinence is more terrible.

    Every now and then, ye Anqi has to help him in a variety of special ways.

    ¡­¡­

    Half an hour later, ye Anqi felt that it was not her hands that were sour and soft.

    Yeshitian kisses her on the lips. "Go back to sleep."

    Ye Anqi rolled her eyes, where could she still sleep.

    She looked at him with the quilt in her arms and laughed, "it''s better to find another lover in the night?"

    Night release day button shirt, he evil smile: "not let me only have you a woman?"

    "But I''m so tired. You can''t hurt yourself at night, can you? "

    Yeshitian said better than she, "for you, I am willing to bear it."

    "It''s good for me to be young at night." Ye Anqi made a moving look.

    "You are the woman I want to marry, I naturally only treat you well."

    Well, he won. Go on, she''s going to get goose bumps.

    "I keep sleeping." Ye Anqi turned over and closed her eyes.

    Night release day hook lips a smile, proud to go to the bathroom.

 Chapter 364

    Ye Anqi''s mouth sweet up to kill, but almost all are duplicity.

    The only way to get rid of her is that he is better at sweet talk than she is.

    As long as she can''t go on, it''s absolutely duplicity.

    But even if it''s fake, his ears still enjoy

    ¡­¡­

    Yeshitian is going out today. After having breakfast, ye Anqi took his Sketchpad and brush and drew against the sofa.

    She has some painting skills. It is not a problem to draw a few pictures.

    She painted women''s bags.

    Yeshitian''s new industry has not been launched yet. It is planned to wait until the first batch of designs are completed.

    Ye Anqi wants to draw several pieces to participate in the first launch of the product.

    She designed the logo of the bag. She always had to contribute several design drawings, didn''t she.

    It took her a few hours to draw some first drafts.

    After sitting for too long, she couldn''t help standing up and stretching.

    Just stand up when a careless, a box of brushes are brought to the ground.

    The brush was scattered everywhere --

    "the young master is back."

    Ye Anqi was bending down when she heard the servant''s voice.

    She looked up and saw the tall body of Yeshi in the backlight.

    The man strode toward her, and as soon as he pulled her up, "has anyone been here?"

    Ye Anqi couldn''t understand, "who''s been here?"

    Night release day Mou color knows well, "no one has come?"

    "No Ye Anqi wondered, "why do you say that night is little?"

    Yeshitian stares at the ground, "what''s going on?"

    "It''s just that things fall off."

    He thought she was in conflict.

    "If something is lost, ask the servant to pick it up. Don''t you know you are pregnant?" Night release day sharp look at a few maids, "you don''t have long eyes?"

    Several maids came to pick up things in a hurry.

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "don''t be angry at night. It''s nothing to do with them. You come back as soon as it''s gone, and they don''t respond. "

    Night Shi Tian''s anger eased a lot, "what are you painting?"

    "Design draft."

    He sat down and took her painting.

    Ye Anqi painted several kinds of leather bags, and the modeling was good.

    "Did you draw it all?"

    Ye Anqi also sat down. She felt funny, "who am I? How, how? "

    "Not bad." Although yeshitian doesn''t know about women''s things, he still has a certain level of appreciation. "When you modify it, you can give it to me. The product will not be produced until next month."

    "Good." Ye Anxi was eager to try, "I''ll revise it now."

    Yeshitian avoided her outstretched hand. "Now you should rest."

    "All right." She didn''t make it.

    "Let''s go and eat first." Yeshitian leads her to the restaurant.

    The food cooked by the chef recently is very light, and yeshitian also accompanies her to eat.

    The table is full of delicious food. At first glance, it is all light food.

    Vegetable fried vegetables, stewed fish soup, cold lotus root slices, plain meat stir fry, small steamed bread, vegetable dumplings, dumplings without meat foam.

    But angel is very comfortable with these vegetables.

    Yeshitian is a little bit hungry today.

    Ye Anqi thought that he had been eating for a few days in a row and was a little tired.

    "Yeshao don''t have to eat these with me. You can ask the chef to make others for you alone." She said suddenly.

    The man clenched his lips, "is not to say let me and the child eat the same, so that he has an appetite?"

    Ye Anqi laughed, "I''m joking with you. Don''t be angry at night."

    "I know."

 Chapter 365

    Yeshitian put a piece of meat in her bowl, "but I still want to eat with you. It''s boring for you to eat alone. Do you have a better appetite if I eat with you

    Ye Anqi said politely, "but it''s uncomfortable to eat so little at night."

    "I''m just like you." Yeshitian suddenly said, "you can eat anything."

    "I thought I only ate delicacies at night."

    "Delicacies and delicacies are fine."

    "The quality of yeshao is very good." Ye Anqi flatters when she gets a chance.

    Ye Shi Tian Gou lip: "your mouth is also very good."

    "I can live to this day with my mouth." Ye Anqi said with self mockery.

    "Yeshi Tian''s mood is getting better," he said

    "But it''s better to rely on the lack of gas at night, and I don''t care about it."

    "Eat your meal."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi eats quickly and flatters enough.

    You should know that her Kung Fu is good at ordinary times. She can save her life at the critical moment.

    Yeshitian has been lenient to her several times, because she usually behaves well

    This survival law is Ye Anqi in the orphanage self groping out.

    After lunch, yeshitian let Ye Anqi go to the bedroom to have a rest.

    Usually, he asked her to take a walk for half an hour before going to rest, but it was a little abnormal today.

    Ye Anqi asked nothing and went back to the bedroom obediently.

    ¡­¡­

    Living room --

    yeshitian called Mo shisan, "did she call again?"

    The latter shook his head, "No

    Night interpretation day silent no longer say what.

    After a while, his cell phone rings.

    He got through quickly. "Hello."

    "Night, I''m by the sea. Would you like to have a drink?" There was a clear and pleasant voice from a woman.

    "Where?" Yeshi Tian asked directly.

    The woman said the address, and he got up and went to the door.

    After yeshitian left, he never came back.

    She was eating dinner by herself.

    She didn''t call to ask yeshitian where he had gone. In fact, she never thought of calling him.

    But that night Shitian didn''t come back and didn''t call her.

    The next day, she felt a little strange.

    Since she was pregnant, yeshitian has become a 24 filial lover, who will stick to her when she is free. Even if I went out, I would call her on time to learn about her.

    It''s the first time that I haven''t been home all night without any phone calls.

    Maybe something important happened.

    Ye Anqi knows that the time has come for her to flatter.

    After breakfast, she picked up her mobile phone and dialed yeshitian''s phone.

    "Sorry, the number you dialed is off."

    Isn''t it? Yeshitian''s cell phone will also be turned off?

    What happened?

    Ye Anqi dials the number of ink 13. Fortunately, he is not turned off.

    "Hello, Miss Ye. What can I do for you?" Mo shisan respectfully asked.

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "I''m ok. I just want to ask whether night is good or not. I didn''t come back last night, and I couldn''t get through the phone. I''m worried about him."

    "Young master, there are important things. Don''t worry about Miss Ye. "

    "Then you bring my concern to me, and I won''t disturb you."

    "Yes, I will tell you."

    When ye angqi''s goal was achieved, she hung up the phone and continued to draw her design draft. She didn''t want to release the sky at night.

    I''m afraid she''s the only one who can make a clear distinction between men and work.

    ¡­¡­

    "Whoa, whoa --" the sound of the waves sounded rhythmically.

    Villa by the sea.

 Chapter 366

    The sun came through the window and the sleeping man frowned and opened his eyes.

    His white shirt was a little wrinkled, and his slightly open neckline was a bit decadent.

    Night release day prop up the body, see a woman sleeping on the bed not far away.

    There were piles of empty wine bottles on the floor.

    A woman lies on the bed with her long hair covering her face, but it can''t hide her sexy perfect figure.

    There was still a smell of alcohol in the air, so you can imagine how much alcohol they drank last night.

    Yeshitian gets up from the sofa and walks out of the bedroom silently.

    As soon as he left, the woman opened her eyes.

    Night release day pulled up the bedroom door, ink 13 came forward and lowered his voice: "young master, Miss Ye just called."

    "What did she say?" Yeshi Tian found his voice dry and uncomfortable as soon as he opened his mouth.

    He walked toward the living room, and Mo shisan quickly took a bottle of water and handed it to him.

    Yeshitian unscrewes the bottle cap and drinks water

    "Miss ye asked why you didn''t go back last night. She said she was worried about you."

    What''s your answer to the question, "do you drink water?"

    "I said the young master has important things to deal with and let her not worry."

    "Yes." For this statement, yeshitian is still satisfied.

    He sat down on the sofa and rubbed his forehead. "Go and get the spare clothes. I want to change them."

    "OK." Mo shisan looks at a bodyguard. The bodyguard nods and turns to get something.

    Yeshitian took a bath, shaved, changed his clean clothes, and the whole person became radiant.

    At about the same time, the woman in the bedroom took a bath, changed her clothes and went out.

    She was wearing tight leather pants, White Sleeveless high waistcoat, and stepping on high heels with thick soles.

    Night release day side head to look at her, "I let people prepare some food, we go to eat first."

    "Do you have my favorite duck tongue?" The woman asked with a smile.

    Night release day hook lip: "of course."

    "It''s been seven years. I didn''t expect you to remember."

    "Giro, don''t say seven years, seventy years, I will not forget everything about you." Yeshitian said seriously.

    Giro grinned. "Let''s go. Let''s go to dinner."

    She came and took his arm, and yeshitian took her to the restaurant.

    The table is full of rich food -

    one of the dishes is Giro''s favorite duck tongue.

    A large plate, at least a hundred tongues

    Jillo took a bite. "It''s delicious. I love it."

    "You can eat as much as you want." Yeshitian poured her a glass of juice, "I drank too much wine last night, so don''t drink it today."

    "I heard that you didn''t go back all night. There was a woman visiting, right?" Jillo picked up the glass and asked with a smile.

    Ye Shi Tian raises eyebrows: "you eavesdrop?"

    "I didn''t. I wake up when you wake up. I''m just about to open the door when I hear your voice. I can''t blame me

    "The woman who follows me will be inseparable from me," she said with a smile

    "Do you care about them?"

    "What do you say?" The night explains the sky to ask.

    Jiluo enchanting smile, said confident, "you even I do not like, how can you like other women."

    "You are my best companion."

    "I''m a woman, too. I can be your partner for life."

    "It''s an insult to you."

    "But I don''t think so. You''re insulting me if you don''t accept me. "

    "Don''t say that. What do you plan to do in the future and return there? "

 Chapter 367

    Jillo ate a duck tongue again. "It''s not easy to leave there. How can you return it?"

    "Since you are still alive, you should have come to me all these years." Ye Shi Tian said.

    "It''s no use looking for you. Lanbai saved my life and asked me to work for them for seven years and be at their service at any time. I can''t get rid of them when I come to you. On the contrary, I let you have conflicts with them. And I know you''re busy fulfilling your ambitions, and I don''t want to disturb you

    "What are your plans for the future?"

    Jillo laughed. "Is this a superfluous question?"

    Yeshitian smiles: "I just ask casually. Follow me without any plan. I said you could stay with me for the rest of your life

    Jillo said with a smile, "I will always follow you."

    Yeshitian has a look at this villa by the sea, which is a temporary rental house of giro.

    "Do you like it here? If you like, I''ll buy it for you

    "You won''t let me live here, will you?"

    "What kind of house do you like?"

    "I love your castle." Giro grinned. "I''ll live where you live."

    "I have a woman now, and I''m afraid you''ll be in a bad mood when you see her."

    Jillo took a sip of juice. "Then get rid of her, or I''ll kill if I''m in a bad mood."

    "I''ll buy you a new house, and it will satisfy you."

    "I said I''ll be where you are. Why, you don''t want me as a partner Giro looked into his eyes.

    Night release day Mou color black heavy, "how can, you and thirteen always be my partner."

    "Then let me follow you."

    "Good."

    Giro smiles. "I thought you changed. Fortunately, you didn''t change."

    "We are partners, and that will never change." Yeshitian said it very seriously.

    Jiluo was a little moved, and so was the ink thirteen beside her.

    ********

    the sun gradually tilts to the West.

    It''s time to have dinner soon, but yeshitian hasn''t come back.

    Ye Anqi stretched out, and she finally finished the design draft.

    Putting the manuscript away, ye Anqi got up and was about to go to dinner when she heard the servant''s voice, "Miss ye, the young master is back."

    Ye Anqi side head, immediately saw the night release day high body to enter.

    He was followed by a woman A very sexy woman.

    The woman''s eyes immediately locked her --

    inexplicably, ye Anqi felt that she was a dangerous woman, and her breath was too similar to that of the night.

    "She is the woman you are now?" Giro held her chest in her arms and asked Yeshi Tian.

    Ye Shi Tian nods, he says to Ye Anqi: "introduce to you, this is my friend, her name is jiluo."

    "Giro, her name is..."

    Jiluo interrupted him. "I know, angel Ye. Before they came, meteor, they showed me information about her

    Ji Luo walked to Ye Anqi with a smile and held out her hand. "Hello, the introduction of the night is not very clear. I am not only his friend, but also his forever companion and fellow countryman. "

    Another fellow townsman

    Ye Anqi shook her with a smile: "hello."

    Jillo took back her hand. "I''ll live here in the future, but I don''t like to see you. Don''t show up in front of me."

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows. "What if I appear in front of your eyes?"

    Jiluo chuckled: "I have a bad problem. When I''m in a bad mood, I like to kill people. Maybe I''ll kill you. "

 Chapter 368

    Ye Anqi also hook lips: "if you can kill me, you are welcome to start at any time."

    As soon as she spoke, a silver pistol suddenly pointed at her forehead.

    "I can kill you now." Giro said softly.

    She was the second person to point a pistol at her.

    Ye Anqi had no fear. "Didn''t you start killing people directly? The more people talk nonsense, the more they dare not shoot. "

    Giro sneered. She took back the pistol. "You''re right. Next time I won''t talk nonsense to you. I''ll do it directly."

    "Somebody, take Miss Giro down and have a rest." Yeshitian suddenly opened his mouth without any reproach. "Jillo, go and see your room. I''m not satisfied with it."

    "Good." Giro readily agreed, did not do more entanglement.

    The servant takes her away, leaving only Ye Anqi and yeshitian in the living room.

    Ye Anqi looked at him and jokingly asked, "she is also a little girl at night?"

    Ye Shitian smiles: "are you jealous? Giro is not my woman. She is my brother, just like Mo 13. "

    "Your brothers have a big opinion of me."

    "That''s what Giro is like, but she knows how to handle it and won''t really do it to you."

    "Who knows? Anyway, she pointed a gun at me, at least that means she really wanted to kill me

    Night release day past to embrace her waist, "don''t worry, I''m here, she won''t do it to you."

    "That''s good." Ye Anqi smiles, but only she knows what she thinks.

    Yeshitian can let a woman point at her with a grab. She once again sees her place in his heart,

    in fact, there is no seat.

    It is ridiculous that she should have been moved to him.

    Ye Anqi vowed in her heart that she would never let anyone know that she liked him.

    She didn''t want to insult herself.

    "Let''s go and eat. Are you hungry? " Yeshitian takes her to the restaurant.

    "Not bad." Ye Anqi answers at will.

    Walking to the table, yeshitian helps her open her chair, and ye Anqi sits down gracefully.

    He sat on her side.

    The servants presented a rich meal, and just as they were about to eat, jillo came back.

    She sat down directly on the other side of yeshitian and told the servants like a master.

    "To make a plate of fried duck tongue. I''ll have this."

    The servant was stunned and looked at the night.

    "Go." Night release day light mouth.

    "But young master There is no duck tongue in the kitchen... " The servant answered with trembling.

    Jiluo suddenly drew out a sharp dagger and said with a enchanting smile, "give you half an hour, or I will cut off your tongue and drink wine."

    The servant was startled.

    Yeshitian told the servant, "do as she says."

    "Yes, young master -" the servant left in a hurry.

    Ye Anqi did not lift her head and ate her own.

    She looks at the opposite woman as air.

    Jiluo also ignored her existence, "night, I am not satisfied with the room just now. Where do you live, I want to live next door to you."

    "Next door to me is the study. There is no bedroom." Yeshitian said, "if you are not satisfied, you can choose your own room."

    "Yes, I''ll choose it myself."

    Jiluo picked up chopsticks to eat a few dishes, found that are very light, she did not eat a bit of appetite.

    "I''ll order in the kitchen." Then she got up and went to the kitchen.

    Here, she''s as casual as the host.

    Yeshitian, the real master, didn''t look unhappy at all.

    "Don''t just eat, eat more."

 Chapter 369

    Ye Anqi''s bowl suddenly added some vegetables, which were made by night release.

    "Thank you so much for the night." Ye Anqi smiles.

    Ye Shi Tian looks at her as if she''s OK. At the same time, she feels strange.

    Is it that ye Anqi doesn''t take jiluo seriously, or does she not take him seriously?

    According to the truth, he brought back a woman, and the women in the family should be angry.

    But thinking of Ye Anqi''s attitude towards him, yeshitian figured it out.

    She would like him to have something with Giro, and then let her go

    He was upset at the thought.

    It''s a man who gets upset in this situation.

    Night release day intentionally said: "after jiluo to look for your trouble, you endure a bit, don''t make her angry."

    Ye Anqi laughs: "night little, do not command me to know."

    "Are you so sensible?"

    "She is your brother, and her weight in your heart is not ordinary. I know she can''t afford it. "

    Ye Shi Tian heard her say so, but he couldn''t help saying, "don''t belittle yourself. If you have any problems, you can find me."

    "Good."

    Ye Anqi is so sensible that she can''t see through her mind.

    Jiluo came back quickly. She sat down and said with a smile to yeshitian: "I made them the lamb chops you like."

    "Yes." At night, the sky is light.

    He seems to be used to the feeling that Giro takes care of him first.

    The atmosphere between them is very natural and tacit understanding, which can be seen by an outsider like Ye Anqi.

    In less than half an hour, Gillo''s duck tongue came.

    A plate of fresh duck tongue, at a glance, there are at least dozens.

    Jillo took one with her chopsticks and ate it slowly, enjoying herself.

    Ye Anqi suddenly felt like vomiting

    The servants served other dishes in succession.

    Two of them are fried chicken and fried Snake meat.

    Giro ate very fragrant, as if eating a human delicacy.

    Ye Anqi felt a surge in her stomach.

    She put down her chopsticks and got up. "Please use them slowly. I''m full."

    With that, she turned and left. She walked calmly, making people unable to see anything.

    Out of the restaurant, she ran upstairs and went back to the bathroom in her bedroom to vomit.

    She vomited all the food she had just eaten -

    it is the first time that ye Anqi has really vomited up since she was pregnant. I have to feel that jiluo has great influence.

    *****

    after eating for a while, yeshitian also put down his chopsticks, "I''ll go to the study first."

    "Good." Giro nodded.

    Yeshitian did not go to the study, but went upstairs and opened the bedroom door.

    As soon as he went in, he saw Ye Anqi leaning against the head of the bed reading.

    The soft light hit her face, making her look very quiet and indifferent.

    "That''s enough to eat?" Yeshi Tian approaches her.

    She closed the book and asked, "miss jiluo''s taste has always been so unique?"

    The man sat down beside her. "Why, you can''t eat because you see what she''s eating?"

    Ye Anqi giggled: "I''m not hating her. I didn''t react to the food before. Now I can''t control my stomach even if I see it. "

    "You''ll be separated from her for dinner."

    "I want to say that, too."

    Night release day suddenly close to her, hoarse ambiguous asked: "do you want me to accompany her to eat, or do you want me to accompany you to eat?"

    "It''s better to decide less at night."

    "I want to hear what you think."

    "I want you to eat with me, of course." Ye Anqi''s two smiling eyes bent up, "don''t blame me for being greedy at night."

 Chapter 370

    Night release day hook lip: "how can I blame you, rare you take the initiative to ask for, I naturally want to meet."

    "Miss Giro won''t be angry?"

    "She will only choose the same food as I eat." Yeshitian said confident.

    Ye Anqi leaned lazily against the head of the bed, "seriously, I''m curious where the hometown of yeshao is? B city is not your hometown? "

    "What is this for?"

    "Because meteor and jiluo both say you are villagers, I''m a little curious."

    Night release day light smile: "I don''t know where my hometown is."

    "Then why do they say it''s your hometown?"

    "Because we grew up in one place."

    "Where?"

    "Tianbian --"

    Ye Anqi rolled her eyes, "don''t say it."

    Night release day smile, his hand suddenly placed on her abdomen touch, "how do I feel your stomach or no change?"

    "Almost no change has been felt in the first three months."

    "But you seem to be a little fat."

    Ye Anqi:

    Yeshitian leaned over to kiss her lips, "fat points feel more comfortable..."

    "Well..." Ye Anqi pushed him away, uncomfortable way, "eat less lamb chops at night, right?"

    Yeshi Tian raised his head, "what''s the matter?"

    Ye Anqi opened her innocent eyes: "sorry, I can''t smell it now. Pregnant women are very sensitive to smell. "

    Night release day also not angry, he stood up body, "you early rest, I go to the study."

    "Pay attention to your health at night and don''t work too hard." Ye Anqi told him.

    Yeshitian looks at her and leaves with a smile.

    Ye Anqi was not like this before.

    Now she becomes more and more concerned about him

    Do women really need to be spoiled to get their hands?

    Yeshitian thinks about this. He opens the door and suddenly sees jiluo standing outside the door.

    "What''s the matter?" He asked.

    Giro pointed behind him. "This is where I live."

    ¡°¡­¡­ This is my room. " Night release day light mouth.

    "Then I live in that one." Giro pointed to a bedroom not far away.

    Yeshitian closed the door behind him, "you decide for yourself."

    With that, he went to his study, and Giro went to her room.

    Ye Anqi heard their conversation inside.

    She didn''t feel anything. She just read books

    Then the night passed quietly.

    *****

    the next morning, ye Anqi deliberately got up a little late.

    By the time she went downstairs for breakfast, yeshitian had already left.

    Jillo is not in the manor, so she must follow.

    Before dinner, they came back on time.

    In the past, where yeshitian went, he followed Mo shisan behind him.

    This time, the man behind him became giro.

    The three of them had dinner together again, but there were no dishes that jillo liked to eat.

    But there were a few more plates of meat with a stronger taste.

    Jillo didn''t say anything, just ate the meat

    Although she eats slowly and elegantly, she eats fast.

    Ye Anqi has not finished eating, jiluo suddenly came to her side like a ghost, "you will come and play with me for two games."

    Ye Anqi was shocked, mainly when she came to her side, she did not pay attention.

    "What are you playing with?" She asked in doubt.

    "Darts."

    "Sorry, I won''t."

    "Remember what I said." Jiluo said and left, completely indifferent to the wishes of Ye Anqi.

    Ye Anqi didn''t care what she said.

 Chapter 371

    She quickly finished eating, put down the dishes and chopsticks: "eat slowly at night, I go upstairs to rest."

    The night released the grace, but also followed up.

    Ye Anqi walked ahead.

    She went to the living room, and Giro was sitting on the sofa with a dart in her hand.

    The darts kept spinning in her hand, and she didn''t worry about hurting herself?

    Ye Anqi walks past her, near the stairs

    "Whoosh --" suddenly a dart came and stuck it on the carpet at her feet.

    Ye Anqi was suddenly startled. She dodged to the side, and her body was unstable. She fell and sat on the ground.

    Night release day frown, a few strides forward to support her.

    "Is there anything wrong?"

    Ye Anqi sneered: "almost something happened"

    night release day side head light looking at Ji Luo, "I said don''t do it to her."

    Jillo got up. "Do you like her?"

    "She''s my woman."

    "But I don''t like her. Night, will you change a woman

    Night release day''s eyes suddenly become cold, "jiluo, you tube too much."

    Giro looked down. "I''m sorry, I know I shouldn''t care about your business. But I really don''t like her. You said that we are forever partners. She stays by your side. I look at her every day

    "Then learn to get used to it."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Remember what I said. Don''t let me say it again."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes

    "Yeshitian soon softened his look," you go to find thirteen and ask him to rearrange a room for you. "

    He doesn''t allow her to live here.

    Jiluo raised her eyes, her expression did not fluctuate, "I know."

    She turned and left.

    Ye Anqi was ordered to go upstairs to have a rest

    "OK." Ye Anqi turns and walks upstairs.

    She didn''t say much.

    But Jiro dare to be arrogant again, she will continue to let yeshitian deal with her next time!

    She can''t deal with her. It''s OK to release the sky at night.

    In short, she is not a bully.

    But yeshitian stood on her side because of her pregnancy.

    I don''t feel comfortable when I think of these things.

    What would jillo do if she didn''t have the child?

    Ye Anqi can''t think of the answer

    *****

    after that night, for two or three days, Giro never bothered her again.

    It''s just that every time she looks at her, her eyes are cold and murderous.

    Every day by such a woman from time to time to see a few, is a person feel uncomfortable in the heart.

    Giro didn''t know if it was intentional. She was more and more exposed.

    Her tight clothes almost showed the round, high chest.

    Leather tights outline her straight, slender legs and high hips.

    She put her hair high in a ponytail, showing her bright and clean forehead, and then put on gorgeous make-up. The whole person showed a sharp and strong strength.

    She always follows the night to release the sky.

    Yeshitian makes her do whatever she wants. She is more loyal than the loyal Mo shisan.

    But ye Anqi can feel the murderous spirit on her body, which is a kind of breath that can''t be hidden.

    So this woman is definitely not simple

    ¡­¡­

    The sun is warm this afternoon.

    Ye Anqi changed into a casual dress and took a camera to take pictures in the garden.

    Every part of Satan manor is a work of art, worth shooting.

    She was squatting among the flowers, carefully photographing a big blue butterfly.

    Not far behind a tree, Giro arms her chest and looks at her coldly.

 Chapter 372

    Ye Anqi secretly shot success, she looked at the effect, very beautiful.

    She couldn''t help but smile -

    her smile was as dazzling as the afternoon sun.

    Giro always thought she was the most charming woman in the world.

    But ye Anqi is more coquettish than her, and her coquettish is still emanating from her bones, not from the environment.

    Her beauty has become a natural beauty.

    Gillo''s eyes were dazzling, and a killing opportunity swept through her eyes --

    she drew out the silver pistol, and at the same time, her wrist was caught!

    Giro''s surprised side of the head.

    Ink 13 light way: "your vigilance heart changes bad, I come over you all don''t know."

    Giro clenched her lips: "it''s you who walk without sound."

    They don''t judge the enemy''s approach by sound at all.

    Mo shisan let go of her hand, "it''s you who want to kill Miss ye so much."

    She was too focused to notice his approach.

    "Where do I want to kill her? I pulled my gun to kill her? " Jillo chuckled. "Even if I want to kill her, what?"

    "The young master will not allow you to do something to her."

    Hearing this, Giro''s murderous spirit is more serious.

    "Why don''t I kill her and see what the night club does to me."

    "Don''t challenge young master''s tolerance. If you want to never get close to him, do it. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jillo''s black eyes were cold. "Is she so important to him?"

    "The young master has his idea. We should not be in charge of the affairs of the young master. "

    Ji Luo Mou color a turn, "the night is using her? What did he use of her? "

    She knows yeshitian very well and knows what kind of person he is.

    He said he liked Ye Anqi, but she didn''t believe it.

    But she was also upset by the way he looked at her.

    The expression of Mo shisan makes people can''t see anything, "Miss Ye is the young master''s woman, that''s all."

    "Thirteen, when I first met you?" Giro clenched her lips. "You don''t have to say it. I''ll know the answer one day. "

    With that she left with a smile and walked quietly.

    Mo shisan saw that she had gone far away and planned to leave.

    "Ink 13!" Ye Anqi suddenly discovered his existence.

    Miss, what did he say to her

    Ye Anqi looked at Ji Luo''s back in the distance, "what were you doing just now?"

    "Nothing."

    "Did you and Giro know each other before?"

    "Yes."

    Ye Anqi asked with a smile, "how long have you known each other?"

    "About twenty years."

    So long

    Yeshitian is only 25 years old now, and Mo shisan is similar to him.

    Is Giro the same age?

    "At that time, yeshitian and you also knew each other?"

    "Yes." Mo 13 didn''t hide it.

    "Have you been following the night since you were a child?"

    "Yes."

    "How did you get to know each other? What is Giro''s identity? "

    "I think the young master will tell you that." Mo 13 no longer answers everything.

    Ye Anqi laughed: "if he told me, I would ask you? I just wonder how you met. "

    "When the young master wants to talk to you, he will tell you."

    "Well, I''ll change the question. Where did you live before? "

    "This young master will tell you."

    ¡°¡­¡­ You can''t tell me where you live? "

    "I''ve been everywhere with the young master. The only place we must come down is here. "

    "Where did you live when you were very young?"

    "Miss ye, if you''re OK, I''ll go first." Mo shisan is going to leave.

 Chapter 373

    "Wait a minute." Ye Anqi stopped him, "you tell me the truth, does jiluo really want to kill me?"

    Ink 13 side head, "she won''t do it to you."

    "Which means she really wants to kill me?"

    "Don''t worry, Miss Ye. She won''t hurt you if you have a young master." Then he left.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi returned to the castle after a while.

    She walked into the living room and saw yeshitian sitting, jiluo sitting on his side, Mo shisan standing, three people are saying something.

    The language they use is not Chinese.

    Giro glanced at her and continued, "night, are you not curious about the lost palace? Childe, they are all out to open the palace. There must be a lot of treasure in it. "

    Night release day light way: "then wait for them to open again."

    "But the things are already theirs. It''s hard for us to take things from them. "

    "This one will not be discussed for the time being." Yeshitian finished the dialogue, he looked at Ye Anqi, "come and let me have a look. What did you take?"

    He still uses that strange language.

    It''s not familiar to Ye Anqi.

    So she couldn''t understand a word of their conversation.

    Ye Anqi blinked in bewilderment and didn''t understand what he said.

    Yeshi Tian laughed and changed his Chinese, "forget that you don''t understand. Come here and I''ll see what you''ve photographed."

    Where is to forget that she does not understand, is to test her to understand clearly.

    Ye Anqi laughs in the past, she handed him the camera, "did not take much, just casually took some."

    Yeshitian takes the camera and turns it on. He admires her mercilessly, "it''s a good shot. Have you studied before? "

    Ye Anqi sat beside him, "no, just a little interested."

    "What butterfly is this?" He asked her suddenly.

    When ye Anqi looked at it, she said with a smile, "I don''t know. It''s beautiful. I call it blue butterfly

    Giro on the side burst out laughing, with a little sarcasm in her voice.

    "Blue butterfly, that''s the goddess of light butterfly, you don''t know that?"

    Ye Anqi smile: "I really don''t know."

    Giro put her arms around her chest and leaned lazily against the sofa. "The goddess of light, also known as Helena flash butterfly and Blue Danube butterfly, is the most beautiful butterfly in the world. This kind of butterfly is almost extinct, one is worth several hundred thousand. "

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows. "It seems that I''m lucky. I ran into a goddess butterfly. Do you think my luck is very good

    Yeshi Tian smiles: "it''s very good."

    Jiluo is a bit unhappy, she said so much, yeshitian did not praise her.

    Suddenly she got up. "I''m going to catch butterflies. I think it''ll sell for a good price

    Ye Anqi doesn''t want her to kill such a beautiful butterfly.

    "Miss Giro is short of money?"

    Giro glanced at her coldly.

    Ye Anqi hook lips, "if you are short of money, you can find night less, and he will certainly not let you lack money."

    "Are you looking down on me?" There''s no temperature in Giro''s voice.

    "That''s not what I mean. I just don''t want you to kill that beautiful butterfly

    Giro bloodthirsty smile: "the more beautiful things, the more to collect."

    All of a sudden, her language changed into the strange language she had just said.

    "Waiting for the night to abandon you, I will certainly collect your body for you."

    Yeshi Tian looked up and said that strange language, "jilo, are you challenging my bottom line recently?"

 Chapter 374

    Jillo snorted coldly, "you know, I want to kill all the women around you."

    "Giro, don''t forget you''re just my brother. You don''t care about my woman. "

    Jillo laughed. "It doesn''t matter. You''ll abandon her sooner or later. You don''t care what I''m going to do

    Then she went outside.

    Ye Anqi feels weak. What are they talking about?

    Her intuition told her that what they said had something to do with her.

    It''s a terrible feeling that you can''t understand anything

    "Don''t want Giro to kill that butterfly?" Yeshitian suddenly asked her.

    "I just don''t want to. I can''t help her if she wants to do it

    Yeshitian knows that jiluo''s killing butterfly is actually venting.

    And he didn''t want to stop it.

    "I''ll take you to a place to see the goddess of light butterflies. There are a lot of them."

    Next to the ink 13 suddenly slightly surprised.

    Ye angqi was curious, "where?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ The Peruvian Amazon River Basin in South America. "

    So far away

    Ye Anqi said with a smile, "OK, we''ll have a look when we have a chance."

    But she knew in her heart that there was no such chance. No, it should be very remote.

    After a while, Giro came back.

    There was a blue butterfly on her hand She did kill it.

    Ye Anqi is not sad. She just thinks it''s a pity that such a beautiful butterfly died.

    Jiluo sat down and looked at the butterfly in her hand with obsession. "It''s beautiful, or so beautiful."

    Ye Anqi really feels that this woman is abnormal.

    She got up and said, "I''m a little tired. Go up and have a rest first."

    Yeshitian immediately asked, "uncomfortable?"

    "No, just a little tired."

    "Then go and have a rest."

    "Good."

    Ye Anqi goes upstairs to her bedroom.

    She covered the quilt against the head of the bed, did not sleep directly, but took the tablet Internet.

    Yeshitian doesn''t limit her access to the Internet, but she is very conscious not to.

    However, once in a while, there is no effect on the fetus in the stomach.

    The language they used to speak was similar to Arabic.

    Ye Anqi doesn''t know this language, but she has been in contact with many in her previous life and is familiar with it.

    She picked up Arabic and listened to it. She found that the pronunciation was a little different from that of yeshitian.

    Like French and English, they feel similar, but not a language.

    She searched the Internet for "languages similar to Arabic.".

    The answer is not very sure. Some speak Turkish, which is similar to Arabic, and some speak Persian

    She looked through a lot and then saw a netizen''s answer in an Arab forum.

    [Arabic and Dara are very similar. ¡¿

    what language is Dara?

    Ye Anqi has never heard of this language.

    But the world, she has never heard of many.

    She dug out the map of the world, looking for the country of Tara.

    On the map, there is only the Tara sea, not the kingdom of Tara.

    She searched for Dara again.

    There is no official statement on the Internet about the language of Dara. Only some people speculate that it is the language spoken by the residents living on the coast of the delta.

    The position of the Dara sea is probably the location of the Arabian Sea on her previous map.

    Around the country also appeared many she did not know.

    Although the world has changed a lot, at least the changes are not abrupt.

    There are Middle East countries near the Dalai sea. No wonder their languages are similar to Arabic.

 Chapter 375

    Ye Anqi is searching for the learning course of the dalaohai on the Internet No,

    It seems that she has to learn Arabic first.

    The most difficult languages in the world are Chinese and Arabic.

    Ye Anqi is full of confidence. She can speak Chinese and Arabic is nothing!

    And she''s a genius at learning languages.

    Otherwise, the previous life would not have learned so many languages in a short time

    *****

    night fell -

    Ye Anqi took a bath, dried her hair and lay in bed.

    Before long, yeshitian entered the bedroom and took a bath to bed.

    Ye Anqi suddenly turned to him: "night little can you tell me, what language do you speak during the day?"

    Ye Shi Tian raises eyebrows: "what do you care about this?"

    "I don''t feel safe when you say something I don''t understand in front of me."

    "Why not feel secure?" Yeshitian also faces her.

    "Because Giro wants to get rid of me, I want to know what she said to you. I don''t want to know nothing."

    "Are you afraid of her?"

    "Did she ever kill people?" she asked

    Yeshitian didn''t hide it, "Yeah."

    Ye Anqi said faintly: "I have not killed a fish. Do you think I can not be afraid of her?"

    "Don''t worry, she won''t do it to you."

    Ye Anqi chuckled: "I can see that you trust her very much."

    She and thirteen are the people I trust most

    "And me?" Ye Anqi blinked her enchanting eyes.

    Yeshitian kisses her lips hard. "You are my favorite woman."

    But not the most trusted.

    Ye Anqi giggled: "jiluo must be angry to hear that."

    Yeshitian said jokingly, "don''t make her angry. Although she won''t do anything to you, others will suffer."

    "I know, she didn''t say that she wanted to kill when she was in a bad mood."

    "Just remember."

    "But I don''t want to understand what you''re talking about. Don''t tell me what language you''re talking about."

    Yeshitian hugged her body, "how, do you want to learn?"

    Ye Anqi blinked, "yes."

    "It''s hard to learn. I''ll wait until you have a child."

    "No difficulty. I''m very talented in learning languages. If I''m too hard, I won''t. Don''t tell me what language you are talking about. Unless you don''t want me to know. "

    In the face of her low and soft appeal, the night interpretation of heaven simply can not resist.

    "It''s Arabic," he said in a low voice

    Ye Anqi a smile: "this is the original."

    "Do you know how hard it is to learn Arabic?"

    "Yes."

    "Still want to learn?"

    "Yes

    "Think so?"

    Ye Anqi said with a smile, "I don''t want to have no common topic with you."

    Yeshitian smiles, "OK, I''ll get you a teacher. But don''t be too tired. You haven''t passed the stable period of the first three months

    "I know, thank you for being a night boy." Ye Anqi kisses him on the cheek happily.

    The smile that night releases day corner of mouth enlarges, "is kiss wrong place?"

    Ye Anqi pretended not to understand, "did you kiss wrong?"

    "Of course."

    "Where am I going to kiss?"

    Night release day eye color is dim, lean to kiss her lips: "here..."

    ¡­¡­

    Yeshitian''s words were counted, and a female teacher was invited to teach her Arabic the next day.

    She only has one hour''s class every day. She can''t go beyond the time.

    Yeshitian also prepared a separate study for her to study.

 Chapter 376

    In the first class, ye Anqi was very serious.

    As soon as she learned the basic knowledge that the teacher taught, the female teacher had never seen such a smart student.

    After class, she also taught herself for a while.

    However, no one knows that she left a message on the Internet to a netizen named "star master of all things".

    The netizen is someone who answers Arabic and Dara on the Internet

    *****

    in a villa on the outskirts of other cities.

    One bedroom on the second floor.

    The meteor faces the huge computer screen, is absorbed in playing the big game.

    "Ding Dong -" his mobile phone suddenly has a prompt tone.

    Meteor operates the computer with one hand and picks up the mobile phone with the other hand.

    He registered an account in the Arab forum, and occasionally some netizens interact with him.

    But he hasn''t played that forum for a long time, and there are people contacting him.

    He opened a private message -

    [Hello, do you know Dara? I want to learn, do you have a good teaching software recommendation? Or you have it in your hand. I''m willing to pay for it. You can open the price. ¡¿

    meteor surprise.

    A long time ago, he answered a question.

    The question was what language Arabic was similar to, and he answered Dara.

    I didn''t expect that someone would contact him and ask to learn Dara.

    Meteors find it interesting.

    He quickly ended the game and began to trace the IP of this netizen, but nothing was found.

    Meteor is a computer expert, but can''t find his IP.

    He felt that the other side was very difficult.

    Dara is only a very small language, which can be regarded as a kind of vernacular.

    No one is interested in learning this, and 99 percent don''t even know the language.

    How can anyone want to learn?

    Even if someone wants to learn it, there is no place to learn it. There is no systematic way to learn the language. You can only learn it locally.

    Why do you want to learn? ¡¿The meteor replied to her.

    Ye Anqi has been online, see the other party''s reply, she immediately excited.

    I want to learn this language because I want to settle down at the beach of the Dara. ¡¿

    the meteor laughs secretly that the place is so poor that some people want to settle down.

    Lie to him.

    No matter what the other party''s purpose is, meteor wants to test him.

    I have a tutorial, but I want 100000. ¡¿

    [if you do, I''ll pay 100000 yuan to buy your course. ¡¿Ye Anqi replied.

    Meteor quickly sent a series of accounts to you, and then you paid half of the money on the card. ¡¿

    [OK. ¡¿She also sent an email address in the past.

    The email is her new application. There is no information on it.

    Meteor is very glad that he used to learn computer when boring, so he conveniently made a course for learning Dara language.

    Don''t ask him why, he''s just bored.

    He found the software and quickly sent out some basic tutorials in the past.

    Ye Anqi put on her headphones and listened to it. She felt that this was the strange language that yeshitian said.

    Because this language intonation is a little strange, very unique, a little easy to identify.

    That''s right, anyway.

    Ye Anqi did not care whether it was true or not, and transferred 50000 yuan to him with his own bank card.

    She has a lot of money on her card, and yeshitian will not check where she has spent all her money.

    Received money, meteor through the account number found out her details.

    It''s a woman who releases the sky at night!

    No wonder he can''t trace her IP. She must be in Satan manor in yeshitian.

 Chapter 377

    The IP in that place is blocked.

    It''s interesting for women who want to learn Dara.

    Meteor wants to know why she wants to learn because of the night release of heaven?

    Then he gave her a third of the course.

    [it''s very difficult to learn Dara language. You can contact me when you learn these things. You don''t have to pay me for the time being. ¡¿

    [I want to buy them all. ¡¿

    [I won''t waste my tutorial unless you can learn it. ¡¿Meteor Ao Jiao''s reply.

    How about some more money? ¡¿

    [no way. I won''t give you the rest of the course unless you can learn it. ¡¿

    [OK, I''ll get back to you. ¡¿Ye Anqi had no choice but to compromise.

    Suddenly, the door of the study was opened.

    Yeshitian comes in and says, "are you still studying?"

    Ye Anqi quietly closed the chat window, "no, I''m just surfing the Internet."

    The man''s tall body approached. He stood beside her and looked at the page.

    There is a striking title on the page - the Arab forum.

    Yeshitian laughs: "I didn''t expect you to be so positive."

    Ye Anqi turned off the page and turned off the computer by the way. "I just went to the forum to ask if there was any shortcut to learning."

    "Did you find it?"

    Ye Anqi shook her head with a smile: "No. There is no shortcut to learning. "

    "Just know." Yeshitian took the textbook on the table and opened it. "How much did you learn today? Let''s talk about it. I''ll see how well I''ve learned."

    Ye Anqi giggled: "don''t let me be humiliated at night. Today is the first day of study. What can I learn? "

    "The teacher said you learned very fast."

    "That was then, and now I almost forget it."

    Yeshitian put down the textbook and took her hand. "It doesn''t matter. Take your time. You''ll have fun."

    "Well, I know."

    "Let''s go and have dinner."

    Yeshitian takes her to the restaurant for dinner.

    ¡­¡­

    Naturally, Giro was there at dinner.

    Jillo was still sitting opposite her, and they sat on both sides of the night sky.

    Ye Anqi and yeshitian used to have dinner together.

    Now that there''s one more person, she''s not used to it.

    But she knew that in the future they would all eat for three.

    Although Ji Luo is also a follower of yeshitian, she is different from Mo shisan.

    Her relationship with yeshitian is more of a brother, but Mo shisan recognizes yeshitian as the master and is the subordinate of yeshitian.

    Giro loves meat. She cuts steaks with a knife and fork. "I hear you''re going to learn Arabic?"

    Naturally, she said this to Ye Anqi.

    "Yes."

    Ji Luo ha ha''s smile, "depends on you also to learn to be able?"

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows and said, "what does it have to do with you?"

    "I''m just afraid you won''t be able to learn at that time, and lose face of the night."

    "What does it have to do with me?"

    Jiluo suddenly gloomy face, she slowly cut the steak into her mouth, "you are very arrogant."

    "No match for you."

    Ye Anqi said, bowing her head to continue to eat, do not want to pay attention to her.

    Jiluo ha ha ha sneer, knife and fork row on the plate, the voice is harsh.

    She is always so shady and weird. She doesn''t care about her very much. It can be seen that she is really different to night release.

    "Eat quietly." At night, the sky suddenly makes a sound.

    Giro immediately recovered as if nothing had happened.

    Ye Anqi, an outsider, can see jiluo''s loyalty to yeshitian.

    Is it because she is so loyal that the genius of night release indulges her?

 Chapter 378

    In fact, she didn''t want to care about him.

    But she really didn''t want to face Giro like this every day. It would make her indigestion.

    Ye Anqi suddenly dropped the knife and fork, stood up, "night less slow use, I don''t eat."

    Night release day frown, "sit down."

    She had only half a bowl of rice.

    "I said I would not eat it."

    "Sit down and finish!"

    "I can''t eat it!" She left without looking back.

    Yeshitian holds the knife and fork tightly.

    Jiluo glanced at Ye Anqi''s back and sneered at her lips.

    The more unhappy she was at night, the happier she was.

    Yeshitian didn''t get angry and did nothing. He continued to eat with his head down, but his breath was obviously gloomy.

    Ye Anqi walked on the grassland of the manor, breathing the fresh air outside.

    Now night came, and there were several stars in the sky.

    Ye Anqi looked up at the vast sky, and her mood gradually improved.

    Really, why should she be angry with jillo? That kind of woman is not worth her anger at all.

    Ye Anqi picked some Dogtail grass on the roadside, sat in the white dome Pavilion and made things

    Before long, she heard footsteps approaching.

    The sound can be heard at night.

    Ye Anqi turned her head and saw him coming.

    Yeshitian is wearing a white shirt and black vest. His hair is meticulous, dignified and handsome.

    Under the soft light, ye Anqi suddenly smiles, "little night, this is for you."

    She held a newly made grasshopper in her hand.

    Night release day micro Leng, he close to her, "do not eat, run here to do nothing?"

    "How can it be that you''re not doing a good job? This is to cultivate sentiment. What do you think? Is it good-looking? " She shook the grasshopper in her hand.

    Night Shi Tian''s drooping eyes, "very ugly, why don''t you make up a butterfly?"

    "I won''t, you will?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yeshitian sat down and took the grasshopper. "Next time I make butterflies."

    "I said I would not."

    "Not going to school."

    "Well, since you like it, I''ll learn it." Ye Anqi''s answer is very straightforward.

    Night release day sneer: "this can not lose temper?"

    Ye Anqi blinked innocently, "have I ever lost my temper?"

    "Who was losing his temper just now? If you don''t eat, you''ll be bold. Don''t starve my son if you don''t eat It''s not pleasant to release the sky at night.

    Ye Anqi said faintly, "I really can''t eat it. Maybe I''m not as great as you think. Facing a woman who always disgusts me every day, I can''t eat happily

    "That''s what Giro looks like."

    "I know, so I choose to leave, out of sight, out of mind."

    Night release day suddenly pinches her chin, "in blame I did not restrain her?"

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "No. I know you''ve done a lot. If you don''t restrain her, she''ll kill me

    Yeshitian didn''t expect that she would understand this.

    He light way: "know good, so don''t be angry again do not eat, I indulge to you also limited degree."

    "No limit to her?" Ye Anqi asked, looking at him with dark eyes.

    Yeshitian pulled her body and let her sit on his leg, "you two are different."

    "What''s the difference?"

    "You are my woman, she is my brother and companion. Jillo has been with me for more than ten years, and I owe her a lot. But you will marry me and have children, so each of you has its own weight. "

    *

    PS: the concubine''s writing is more realistic. Yeshitian is not a simple character and will not easily become a saint of love, so you should take your time

 Chapter 379

    Ye Anqi nodded clearly, "I know, it''s hard to work at night, sandwiched between two women. In fact, I didn''t blame you, but didn''t you find that, if it goes on like this, something will happen sooner or later. Either Giro broke out in silence, or I, who didn''t want to see such a scene? "

    "You want me to drive her away?" he thought

    "No. I just think Giro should make some changes and understand something

    "Understand what?"

    Ye Anqi hung his neck and laughed, "let her know that you and she are impossible. You are different to me and to her. Perhaps she understood, no longer has the illusion to you, will die. I hope so, too? "

    Yeshitian thinks that what she said is reasonable.

    "How to make her understand?"

    Ye Anqi giggled: "just now I didn''t have enough to eat, so I want to eat less noodles cooked at night. Can you cook one later?"

    Yeshitian understood her meaning instantly.

    He clenched his lips. "My noodles are delicious?"

    "Yes. It''s the most special noodle I''ve ever had in my life

    "Especially delicious or not?"

    "Delicious, of course." Ye Anqi flatters very smoothly.

    Yeshi Tianming knew that she was lying, and he was very happy, "OK, I''ll cook it for you in a moment."

    "Thank you so much for the night."

    "Come on, go back now." Yeshitian pulls her out of the pavilion.

    The manor at night is very beautiful and quiet.

    Although in autumn, there are crickets in the grass.

    Ye Anqi suddenly asked him, "how about the grasshopper I sent you?"

    "Lost."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Back at the castle, Giro is still sitting in the living room, as if deliberately waiting for them.

    To coax some people back, it is difficult to serve them

    Ye Anqi rolled her eyes in her heart.

    She also wanted to use this kind of low-level black means.

    Ye Anqi ignored her, shaking night release day''s arm coquettish, "night less, how to do, I suddenly feel hungry."

    "What do you want to eat?" he asked

    "I want to eat what you do, whatever I like."

    "Well, I''ll make it for you."

    Giro opened her eyes in disbelief.

    She didn''t know when they went to the kitchen.

    Do you really want to cook for her?

    Ji Luo''s eyes flash. He never cooks, but now he cooks for a woman

    Jiluo suddenly realized that maybe ye angqi was different in his heart.

    Jiluo sat alone in the living room, the whole space is emitting her cold resentment and murderous air.

    Yeshitian is cooking noodles in the kitchen, while ye Anqi is standing by.

    "How much do you want?" When the water was boiling, the night asked her.

    "Not much. A small bowl is enough."

    Ye Shitian casually lost some weight, ye Anqi was speechless, where he was under a small bowl of quantity, there was a big bowl.

    In fact, he asked her that she was pretending to be forced. He didn''t know how to cook noodles at all.

    Yeshitian stirred the noodles and took a big bowl from the cupboard. "What do you want to add?"

    "Poached eggs, can you fry them at night?"

    "No

    "That''s fine."

    Yeshitian beat an egg and threw it into the pot.

    Ye Anqi:

    But that''s OK.

    The noodles are soon cooked and there are eggs.

    He picked up the noodles and eggs, and ye Anqi put the seasoning himself, which she did not dare to let him put.

 Chapter 380

    She stirred and took a bite. It tasted good.

    "How?" Ye Shi Tian''s expectant question.

    Ye Anqi rolled some noodles with chopsticks and fed them to him, "have a taste."

    Night release day open mouth to eat, facial expression is not wrong place, "not bad."

    Ye Anqi smiles brightly, "the noodles cooked at night are naturally delicious. In this world, only I can be lucky to eat

    Yeshitian''s expression was joyful, "just know. I thought you were a white eyed wolf. I didn''t know how good I was to you

    "Of course I know. I know everything about me." Ye Anqi said with a smile, the meaning of the words is only her own clear, "one more bite less at night."

    Yeshitian didn''t refuse and ate again.

    Two people standing in the kitchen, you a mouthful I eat, the scene does not mention how warm.

    They do not know how warm and sweet, but standing outside the door jilo is feeling clear.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye''s plan was a success.

    Since then, Rogge has never targeted her on purpose. She just ignored the existence of Ye Anqi, and there was no temperature in her eyes when she looked at her.

    Especially during the meal, she will not fight against her again.

    What if ye Anqi can''t eat, and yeshitian cooks for her again?

    Ye Anqi is very satisfied with jiluo''s performance, this woman is not so stupid, at least know convergence.

    Yeshitian is also very satisfied with the current situation.

    He is not a fool. He knows that this is the result of Ye Anqi''s careful eye.

    He likes such a careful eye, which is not offensive and can solve a lot of problems.

    What surprised him even more was.

    Several bags designed by Ye Anqi have been sold very well, which has made the brand famous.

    He said he would leave the brand to her.

    But she''s pregnant now, and she''ll have to wait until she has a baby.

    Besides, ye Anqi studies hard. She insisted on learning Arabic every day. He checked her occasionally and found that she learned quickly and her language talent was amazing.

    Of course, it''s a long time before she can communicate normally in Arabic.

    In fact, no one knows that she has to learn two languages a day.

    Arabic and Dara.

    She is very methodical in her study. There are many similarities between the two languages, such as the gap between Putonghua and Cantonese.

    But the two languages feel totally different.

    Of course, if we master the rules and some methods, we can learn two languages together very quickly.

    This kind of fast means very fast, which can be said to be extremely fast.

    In her previous life, she was really gifted with language. But now she is surprised to find that her language skills seem to have improved several times.

    It used to take her half a year to learn a language, but now she seems to have spent almost a month

    Is this the welfare that God gave her after crossing?

    Yeshitian knows that she is learning very fast, which is still in the case of Ye Anqi deliberately hiding clumsy.

    She won''t let him know that she''s almost mastered Arabic.

    If he knew, he and Giro would not continue to speak Dara in front of her.

    She would have no way of knowing what they had said in secret.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi contacted the "star master" and wanted to get the final part of the tutorial.

    When she received her message, meteor was still playing games.

    He was surprised. How long has it been?

    In less than a month, she finished the previous course?

 Chapter 381

    Meteor sent an article to her via email, and asked her to translate it in half an hour.

    As soon as she passes, he gives her the rest.

    He didn''t worry about her looking for translation software on the Internet, because she couldn''t find it at all.

    In half an hour, the meteor has passed seven or eight levels.

    Ye Anqi also finished the translation and sent it back to him.

    After seeing the meteor, she was even more surprised. She really learned.

    "Is there anyone in the world smarter than me?" The meteor touched his chin and talked to himself.

    "What are you talking about?" Blue white just pushed the door in.

    Meteor smile way: "nothing."

    LAN Bai didn''t continue to ask, "I heard you''re going out on a date later? Don''t forget to bring back some dinner. "

    "I brought it again!"

    "Because you go out." Then he closed the door.

    Meteor sent the rest of the tutorial to Ye Anqi and left a message for her.

    Maybe one day we can meet at the beach of the Dara. I''m looking forward to that day. ¡¿

    after looking at it, ye Anqi thought that it would never be that day.

    Ye Anqi, who has got all the courses, is very happy. After a while, she will be able to learn the language thoroughly.

    What she didn''t know was what happened in the living room downstairs.

    ¡­¡­

    Jiluo until today only inadvertently learned that ye Anqi was pregnant!

    She has been here for so long that no one has told her about it.

    She stood in front of yeshitian and was shocked, "Ye Anqi is pregnant. Is the child yours?"

    She spoke Dara, which no one else could understand.

    On the night to explain the sky and ink 13 understand.

    Night release day light should a: "it''s mine."

    "But you can''t Has your virus been cured? "

    "Yes."

    Jillo said it was incredible, "how can it be cured? It''s not that no one can cure it, or even blue and white can''t do it? "

    Blue and white are recognized as doctors.

    If he can''t cure the disease, then no one in the world can cure it.

    "If he can''t cure it, can it represent that others can''t cure it?"

    Jillo was suddenly happy. "So, is it cured?"

    "The young master has indeed recovered." Mo shisan said.

    "That''s great." Jiluo''s excited eyes flashed, "how is it cured?"

    "It was cured unintentionally." Night release day light way, "these years I have not given up research, and then accidentally found a key drug, to cure."

    "What drug is it? That''s amazing. "

    Night release Sky Hook lips: "a special ginseng, but only ginseng is not enough, there are more complex configuration."

    Jiluo sat down and put up a sexy leg. "So, you are good to Ye angel, all because of her pregnancy?"

    "She''s my woman anyway." Yeshitian did not answer her directly.

    Giro said to herself, "when the baby is born, will you drive her away? Night, now that you can have children, I want to have one of your

    At the end of the sentence, she suddenly said it frankly.

    They have been used to it for a long time and have no response.

    Night release day light way: "I said, I only think you are a brother."

    "I just want one of your children."

    "You are not fit to have children." Ye Shi Tian said directly.

    Jillo was not angry and said with a smile, "I know. I''m not going to have children, but if it''s yours, I''ll think about it. "

    "I won''t think about it. I''d advise you to die. You follow me. We''re brothers. I''m sorry you don''t want to be a brother. "

 Chapter 382

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jillo was silent for a moment. "I know that I would rather be your brother than leave you."

    She looked at him, but did not give up asking: "look at our love, can you tell me the truth, do you have a heart for leaf angel?"

    Night release day Mou color black heavy, "what is moving?"

    Jillo looks at him for two seconds, and she laughs, "I see."

    She was relieved.

    She said he would never fall in love with any woman.

    None of these women is worthy of him.

    Jiluo enchanting hook lips: "night, I like your cold-blooded, you are the most handsome."

    The night release day does not agree to smile, what did not say.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi is also studying language in her study.

    I don''t know how long, the door of the study was pushed open.

    Ye Anqi''s eyes did not fluctuate, and she naturally turned off the software for learning Dara language.

    She raised her head and looked puzzled, "why don''t you come to me at night?"

    "Why are you still learning?" She has been in the study all afternoon.

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "today''s state is good, a bit can''t stop."

    "Don''t you feel tired doing this every day?" He asked with a smile.

    "Not tired. It''s tiring to have nothing to do all day. "

    "I''ll take you out for a walk tomorrow. I can''t always stay in the study and learn something."

    Ye Anqi showed a bright smile: "where to go?"

    "How about going to city a?"

    "Why?" It''s not Luo''s territory.

    Yeshitian put his hands on the table and leaned close to her. The evil spirit laughed: "I just received the wedding invitation from Luo family. In a few days, Luo Zifeng and Sima Qing are engaged."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "It''s natural for us to bless such an occasion. Do you think so?"

    Ye Anqi blinked, "how do I feel that there is little conspiracy in the night."

    Night release day low smile, "your feeling is wrong."

    Ye Anqi did not believe, "really not?"

    "No, just a big gift for them."

    He did not say even if, ye Anqi also did not have the mind to go deep into.

    "Must I go?" She didn''t want to go. She didn''t want to see those people.

    Night release day nodded: "you have to follow me, you are not at my side, I am not at ease."

    "Yeshao is too careful. Who can go to the Satan manor

    "At least I don''t trust you. I''m afraid that if I''m not around you, you''ll have an accident."

    Ye Anqi couldn''t laugh, "I''m too young at night."

    Yeshitian bowed his head and kissed her forehead, and his voice was hoarse. "You really make me worry, so it''s better to follow me."

    "Well, I''ll go with you." Ye Anqi readily agreed.

    Yeshitian said with a smile, "let''s go and have dinner. It''s just you and me tonight

    Ye Anqi raised eyebrows: "miss jiluo is not here?"

    "I just want to eat with you." Night interpretation day light said.

    Sure enough, the dinner was just the two of them.

    Yeshitian had a candlelight dinner and red roses on the table.

    Under the bright crystal lamp, the atmosphere is very romantic.

    The food is a fine French meal.

    Ye Anqi''s appetite suddenly improved a lot. When chatting with yeshitian, she unconsciously ate a lot.

    Suddenly, a soothing and beautiful music sounded --

    yeshitian got up and went to her. The gentleman held out a hand and said, "Miss Ye Anqi, can I ask you to dance?"

    "Yes." Ye Anqi put her elegant hand in his palm.

    Yeshitian leads her to get up and leads her to the middle of the restaurant.

 Chapter 383

    He put his arm around her waist, held her hand, and moved to the music.

    "Why is yeshao so romantic today?" Ye Anqi asked with a smile.

    I don''t know if it''s the cause of pregnancy. He found that ye Anqi''s whole body is full of strong feminine flavor.

    "It''s a man''s duty to create romance from time to time. You don''t like romance? "

    "I love it." Ye Anqi is smiling, as if she really likes it.

    "Good at dancing. How long have you studied before?" Ye Shi Tian suddenly asked.

    "Half a year."

    "Did you jump with other men?"

    "Yes."

    "Who is there?" he said

    "Just my dad."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yeshitian knew that she was on purpose, but he was helpless, "is there really no one else?"

    "No. I haven''t been in love before I met you

    She told the truth that the LORD had never been in love.

    The main reason is that her high vision is frightening and pretentious, and no one can look up to her.

    Yeshitian is very satisfied with this answer.

    "I''m happy to be your first man." Yeshi Tian added, "of course, it''s the last one."

    Ye Anqi enchanting a smile, "night less this ideal is good, remember to refuel to realize."

    Yeshitian: "I''m sorry

    *****

    the next morning, after breakfast, they were going to leave for city A.

    However, ye Anqi found that jiluo looked at her in a strange way.

    In particular, she always stares at her abdomen, and then shows a strange smile, which makes people feel chilly.

    Ye angqi thought, does she know now that she is pregnant, so she wants to deal with the child in her belly?

    Ye Anqi is not afraid of this.

    The child is night release day, who dares to move? Jiluo is so loyal to yeshitian that she will not move the child.

    And she didn''t feel the danger.

    It''s just that she laughs strangely

    Because ye Anqi is pregnant, yeshitian did not choose to take a helicopter, but by car.

    What made ye angqi speechless was that jiluo acted as their driver.

    She really wanted to stick to the night day.

    As soon as the car is started, ye Anqi takes the initiative to raise the middle isolation panel.

    Night Shi Tian pick eyebrows, he gathered to her ear, ambiguous asked, "not happy?"

    Ye Anqi laughed calmly, "no, just feel better. After all, I really don''t want to see her. "

    Yeshitian held her hand, "are you jealous?"

    "Yes, I eat it every day."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night release day squeezed her hand, "you and normal women how different."

    "What''s different, I''m not a woman?" Ye Anqi asked.

    Ye Shi Tian curved lips: "the women I know are not like you."

    They are not as calm and intelligent as she is. She did not have her general knowledge and interest.

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "that''s the night. There are too few women you know, and you know too little."

    "You''re right. I don''t know much. It''s said that a woman''s heart is a needle, and I find you are. "

    Ye Anqi said solemnly: "before I knew yeshao, I thought this only described women. I didn''t know how to describe a man until I met you

    "Ye Anqi, it''s up to you to be responsible for the next negotiation between the company and customers."

    It''s a pity not to use your mouth.

    Ye Anqi giggled: "no, I can only make a witticism in front of the night youth. I don''t want to say a word in front of other people. "

 Chapter 384

    Yeshitian is comfortable to listen to, but he knows clearly that she is flattering.

    He was so angry and funny.

    Finally, just kiss her lips and block her mouth!

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi and they arrived in a city on the same day.

    Instead of going to Luo''s house immediately, they found a hotel to stay in.

    Luo Zifeng''s engagement ceremony was two days later.

    Yeshitian came early because he had other things to deal with.

    What is he going to deal with? Ye Anqi doesn''t know and is not interested in knowing.

    In the twinkling of an eye, Luo Zifeng''s engagement day came.

    The engagement venue was chosen in the largest hotel in a city.

    Sima Qing''s identity has also been made public. She is the Royal Princess of K state.

    They invited a lot of people to their engagement ceremony. They were all celebrities.

    Sima Qing''s parents will also come, as well as some members of the royal family and important figures in the state of K.

    A day in advance, the hotel was carefully cleaned up, no cars and pedestrians were allowed to pass on the engagement day, and the tightly guarded residence was comparable to that of a state leader.

    A lounge in the hotel.

    Luo Zifeng is wearing a valuable white suit. He is sitting on the side of the single sofa, with his elbows on the armrest, and his face has no expression.

    On the sofa in the center, the state of Luochang is sitting majestically.

    There were only two of them in it.

    "Remember that you must be engaged to Xiaoqing, which is very important to our Luo family. The engagement ceremony must not be messed up, or you know what the consequences will be

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Chang glanced at him, "you know what to do. As a descendant of Luo family, you should know how to give up."

    Luo Zifeng sat upright and said faintly, "my father thinks Sima Qing''s identity is too important. I don''t think we need the help of K country to get more benefits. "

    "It''s no use saying anything." Luo Changguo didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, "go ahead, you should go and entertain the guests."

    Luo Zifeng got up, opened the door and went out.

    Today is the day of his great joy, his tall and straight body walking in the magnificent corridor, but inexplicably gives people a feeling of loneliness.

    The luxurious banquet hall -

    is full of well-dressed guests.

    Luo Zifeng looked at everything in front of him, and his eyes were at a loss for a moment.

    This is not the engagement party he wanted

    "Master Luo, congratulations..."

    Some people came forward to congratulate him. Luo Zifeng just laughed, but he couldn''t hear anything.

    Today, ye Anqi wore a pure white dress.

    Her hair was pulled up high to reveal her slender and graceful neck.

    She stood in the buffet area, picking out the food slowly with her plate.

    Luo Zifeng suddenly saw her --

    his pupils shrank, thinking that he had seen ye Rumeng.

    "Master Luo..."

    Someone came forward to talk to him. He ignored him directly and approached Ye Anqi.

    His eyes blinked at her, the heart beat faster and faster

    When he was about to get close to him, ye Anqi suddenly turned around, and she was slightly Leng: "master Luo?"

    Luo Zifeng''s eye color suddenly dark incomparable, as if there is no light in the night sky.

    It''s not her How could she have come back here.

    Luo Zifeng''s heart is very disappointed, but also more sad.

    No matter what happened in the past, now he just wants to find ye Rumeng. Why can''t he find her

    Ye Anqi doubts: "master Luo, what can I do for you?"

    Luo Zifeng returns to his mind, and he has not answered yet. The night release day suddenly comes and embraces Ye Anqi''s shoulder.

    He crooked his lips to him: "is master Luo looking for me?"

 Chapter 385

    Luo Zifeng did not answer.

    Yeshitian continued to smile: "master gongxiluo, today is the big day of your engagement. You must be very happy in your heart."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "You must be very happy. After all, you are engaged to a princess. It is estimated that master Luo will have a more appellation after that, that is, Luo''s son-in-law. "

    Luo''s son-in-law''s three words, he said a bit ironic.

    In ancient times, the emperor''s son-in-law was actually the identity of the emperor after he became a servant.

    This is an insult to a man with dignity

    Luo Zifeng couldn''t help being cold in his eyes. He took a cold look at the night and turned to leave.

    "Young master." "Do you want to know the whereabouts of Ye Rumeng?"

    Luo Zifeng suddenly turned back, "what do you say?"

    Night release day evil spirit a smile: "as expected still very care about."

    "Do you know where she is?" Luo Zifeng asked deeply.

    Night release day smile more evil four, "I also know other things."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "I have nothing to do with her."

    Luo Zifeng was stunned.

    Ye Shitian hugs Ye Anqi, "my fiancee can testify to me that I have never touched master Luo''s woman."

    Luo Zifeng was more stunned -

    his eyes flashed with shock and doubt, and finally he was suddenly and angry.

    In fact, he has doubted whether ye Rumeng and yeshitian are not so simple and conspiracy.

    But ye Rumeng himself admitted that he couldn''t help thinking.

    At that time, he was so angry that he couldn''t think calmly, so he let ye Rumeng go.

    The next day he woke up and tried to find her, but he couldn''t find anyone anywhere.

    Later, he didn''t want to guess anything. He just wanted to find her and find out everything.

    But he couldn''t find her

    Now yeshitian said that, he understood everything.

    Luo Zifeng clenched his fist secretly, "where is ye Rumeng?"

    Night interpretation day smile but not words, only hold up the champagne to drink.

    Luo Zifeng restrained his emotions, "how can I say night less?"

    Yeshitian still doesn''t answer.

    "You make a condition." The wind of Luozi is direct.

    Ye Shi Tian Gou lip: "master Luo, don''t misunderstand me. I didn''t mean to blackmail you. If I don''t tell you, I dare not

    "Why?" Luo Zifeng stares at him.

    Ye Shitian glanced at ye angi, "my fiancee and I both know that someone wants to kill her. On the night after she leaves you, a killer shoots her three times."

    Luo Zifeng suddenly opened his eyes, his face was ugly, "what do you say?"

    "If I tell you where she is, I think someone else will kill her. Now she is not in good health. As her future brother-in-law, I have an obligation to ensure her safety, don''t you

    "Is it true that someone shot at her? Did she get hurt? " Luo Zifeng asked eagerly.

    Yeshi TIANLIAN smiles: "do you think I need to cheat you? As for whether she was hurt, you can guess for yourself. Do you think she''ll be all right if she''s determined to kill her? If you don''t believe me, I can let you talk now. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Zifeng''s face was even worse.

    Who wants to kill ye Rumeng, his heart is more clear than anyone else.

    Who else but his father

    Yeshitian suddenly approached him and whispered, "she left you to protect her life..."

    Luo Zifeng micro Zheng, dark pupil seems to bear the pain can not bear.

 Chapter 386

    But the pain was only a moment, and soon he hid it.

    "You''d better be honest." He said, staring at him, cold.

    Night release sky low smile: "if you don''t believe, do you want me to give ye Rumeng back to you?"

    "Good" he said something different.

    Luo Zifeng''s face became more ugly.

    He''s threatening him

    "What are you doing here, cousin? It''s going to start... "" Sima Qing, in a white lace dress, came.

    Today she is the heroine, dressed very beautiful, gorgeous pressure the whole scene.

    She came with a smile, gently holding Luo Zifeng''s arm, a gentle and thoughtful look.

    Luo Zi had no expression on the face of the wind, as if she had not heard her words.

    "Brother Lottie, what''s wrong with you? What are you talking about? "

    Night release sky Yang lip smile: "we are blessing Lord Luo, have such a good fortune to marry a princess as wife. Princess Sima is noble. I think master Luo will be more brilliant after he married you. "

    It sounds like blessing, but it makes people feel ironic.

    Simaqing smiled gracefully: "thank you for the blessings of the night, and I wish you and miss ye a good day for a hundred years."

    "Let me wish you that day first." Night release sky laugh evil charm, he hugged Ye angel''s shoulder, "we go, do not disturb two new people."

    Yeangqi followed her and left, saying nothing from the beginning to the end.

    She looked up and looked up at the night to release the sky. "You have been keeping leaves like a dream, is for today?"

    Night release sky slightly eyes, "I keep her to ensure her safety."

    "Is it?" "Ye angqi smiled softly," sure not to use her? "

    "What''s wrong with using her. It''s good to have a person who has the value of using it. If she doesn''t use it, she will die at first. " Night release the sky said directly.

    Yeah, think about it.

    If it wasn''t for night to use her, it would not have helped her secretly. Maybe she was killed by Lord Luo.

    "What is the purpose of this night less time?" she asked

    "You are so clever, guess."

    "Stop Luo Zifeng from engaging simaqing?"

    "I also want to achieve this effect." Although night release sky is uncertain tone, the look is very dull.

    Sure enough, at the beginning of the engagement ceremony, the situation finally came.

    Luo Zifeng on the stage holds the microphone, tall and upright, and is extremely fashionable.

    "I''m sorry to you, I would like to thank you all for coming to our engagement ceremony on a long way." Luo Zi wind voice is low, handsome five features attracted everyone''s eyes.

    But everyone didn''t notice the wrong, and listened to him and clapped warmly.

    "But I''d like to say sorry to you." Luo Zifeng''s voice was even more low, "because this wedding banquet is about to be cancelled."

    The whole scene was shocked --

    the Luochang state and simaqing sitting at the table below were also surprised, and others were.

    "What''s the matter with this?" Everybody whispered.

    Only night release day to show smile, he gave ye angqi some food, "eat more, or the party will be over."

    "Ye angqi:" I am not sure that I can do it. "

    Luo Zifeng continued: "it''s my personal decision to cancel the wedding banquet, and it''s none of my business. I can''t deserve Miss Sima, so I quit on my own. "

    "Luo Zifeng -" Sima Qinghuo stood up, and she stared at her eyes. "What do you mean?"

    *

    br > PS: QQ, 1767532219~

 Chapter 387

    Luo Zifeng looked at her faintly, "the meaning is very simple, Miss Sima''s status is noble, I can''t climb up to luozifeng. Thank you for your kindness, but I''m not happy with it

    "You..." Luo Zifeng didn''t give her any face. Sima Qing''s face was white and red, complicated and changeable.

    Sima Qing''s parents are even more cold.

    Her father looked at Luo Changguo and said, "is this your sincerity?"

    Luochang country slowly rose, dignified, "I will give you an account."

    He walked majestically onto the stage with crutches and said to all the audience, "I''m surprised that the dog made such a decision today. I''m sorry to all of you, especially Mr. Sima, Mrs. Sima and miss Sima. You can rest assured that I will give you a satisfactory account. From today on, I will take back Luo Zifeng''s master of the family and all his rights until he reflects on it. "

    It''s a very serious feeling, but it''s not the case to think about it.

    Ye Anqi can all hear his meaning of taking more and putting it lightly, and other people can''t not.

    But this is Luo family''s territory, Luo Chang country all said so, Sima Qing''s family also difficult to say what.

    Even if they are members of the royal family, they can''t make a scene like this. It''s a scandal.

    So they can only swallow this insult for a while and wait for the opportunity to retaliate.

    In a word, the Luo family and K country are completely feuded. Luo Zifeng wants to be together with Sima Qing again, which is impossible.

    This is the purpose of yeshitian, so that the Luo family lost this important marriage object, but also offended the whole K country.

    Luo family want to go further and more difficult, but will suffer a lot of losses.

    He just used ye Rumeng to completely control luozifeng.

    This not only shows that Luo Zifeng attaches great importance to ye Rumeng, but also shows how terrifying the control of night interpretation heaven on human heart.

    He easily grasped the weakness of Luo Zifeng.

    Such a man who is good at making use of everything Do you have your own weaknesses?

    People like him will certainly not let themselves have weaknesses.

    Ye Anqi is thinking of these, did not pay attention to Sima Qing suddenly toward them.

    "Bitch -" a wine cup flew towards her. Before ye Anqi could react, she was held in her arms by the night release day.

    The wine glass slammed on him, and the red wine stained his expensive suit.

    Sima Qing looked at them angrily, "what did you say to luozifeng?! You ruined my engagement, the two of you

    The whole audience was staring at them.

    The night is dark and cold eyes staring at Sima Qing, the corner of his mouth is cold and open: "what is Miss Sima saying, how can we not understand it?"

    "What did you say to Luo Zifeng, that''s why he wants to cancel his engagement!"

    Sima Qing was really angry and lost his mind at this time.

    Yeshitian sneered: "tell me, what did we say to him?"

    It must have something to do with the slut!

    Sima Qing knows that ye Rumeng is dead, but the body was snatched away by the night release day''s people, so she is not sure whether she died or not.

    It is impossible for Sima Qing to talk about ye Rumeng.

    "You know what you said

    "We don''t know, Miss Sima had better explain the white point, don''t mislead everyone." Yeshitian stands upright. He is tall and upright. His face is not angry. He gives people a great sense of oppression.

 Chapter 388

    Sima Qing was a little bit guilty. "I''ll remember this account in a word. We''ll see."

    Then she turned and strode away.

    "You are threatening me with the identity of the Royal Princess of K country?"

    Sima Qing stopped.

    Her parents are not good, they pull Sima Qing to leave, do not want to let the situation develop to the point that can not be dealt with.

    After all, they are royalty and need fame. If they get bad reputation, it''s all over.

    Especially Sima Qing''s father wanted to inherit the throne

    Night release day cold hum a, turn to pull up Ye Anqi, "let''s go."

    He marched her away, making the party seem more unhappy.

    Walking out of the hotel, the cool breeze of the night suddenly blows over --

    yeshitian takes off his suit and puts it on Ye Anqi.

    Ye Anqi looked up, "is yeshao OK?"

    What can I do for you

    "It''s OK." Ye Anqi said with a smile, "thank you just now."

    Night release day deep look at her: "I protect you should not, you even said thank you."

    "I know, but thank you very much." Ye Anqi smiles.

    Night release day Yang lip: "gratitude put in the heart on the line, don''t be polite to me."

    Then he led her to the car.

    Jillo is in the car, and she''s still the driver.

    There was no extra expression on jillo''s face when they sat in.

    "Back to the hotel." Ye Shi Tian said.

    A long line of cars started and slowly left.

    ******

    Ye Anqi thought that Luo Zifeng would soon find the night Shitian and ask him to hand over ye Rumeng.

    But never.

    After they returned to the hotel, ye Anqi had been with yeshitian, and he didn''t answer any phone calls.

    The next morning, Luo Zifeng did not come, also did not call.

    In the afternoon, yeshitian announced his return to city B.

    Ye Anqi asked curiously, "did you just leave like this?"

    The man feels funny: "what else do you want to stay for?"

    She asked no more questions and left with him.

    It was already evening when they returned to Satan manor.

    I don''t know if it''s the reason for the long journey. Ye Anqi is a little uncomfortable, and she feels very tired all over the body.

    After changing her pajamas, she simply washed and went to bed without taking a bath.

    Ye Anqi loves to be clean. She takes a bath almost every day. When she doesn''t take a bath, it''s the first two days of her period.

    Yeshitian walked to the bedside and sat down, stroking her forehead: "how, uncomfortable?"

    "No, just a little tired." Ye said.

    Yeshitian saw that she was really tired. He bowed his head and kissed her forehead: "then you have a rest early, I will go to the study first."

    "Good." Ye Anqi closed her eyes.

    Yeshitian turns off the lights and quietly exits the bedroom.

    But that night, ye Anqi inexplicably sleeps uneasily, has made a lot of strange dreams intermittently, the concrete dream saw what she also did not know.

    Anyway, she woke up in the morning feeling very tired.

    Yeshitian sees that she doesn''t have any spirit, so he asks the doctor to check her, but the examination doesn''t show anything. She has no problem with her body.

    The doctor said it was probably the cause of the pregnancy.

    Pregnant women will appear in different periods of different symptoms, easy to fatigue, this is also a common situation.

    Listen to the doctor said that, ye Anqi, they are also at ease a lot.

    ¡­¡­

    Because she has no spirit, she stays in her bedroom all day, either sleeping or watching movies.

 Chapter 389

    She doesn''t like the feeling of lying in bed all the time, but she really has no spirit.

    Yeshitian came to see her several times.

    Is it better Every time he comes, he asks.

    Ye Anqi smile relaxed: "said I''m fine, night less do not worry."

    "You suddenly have no spirit. You are not used to it."

    In his impression, ye Anqi is always energetic and energetic.

    He''s a little uncomfortable with her.

    "I''m not used to who made me pregnant." Ye said.

    Yeshitian leaned over to kiss her forehead. "I know you are very hard. You can tell me what you want directly. As long as you are happy, I will buy you everything."

    Ye Anqi said with a smile, "but I don''t lack anything now."

    "Nothing special?" The man asked.

    "Buy me some books. I haven''t finished learning Arabic. I don''t want to give up halfway."

    Ye Shi Tian raised eyebrows, "are you still learning?"

    "Pass the time. I''m tired of watching movies."

    "Yes, I''ll have more for you."

    "Thank you for the night."

    "Be polite to me again." Yeshi Tian punishes her lips.

    ¡­¡­

    For the next two days, she had no spirit.

    Yeshitian accompanied her out for a walk twice, and the rest of the time she was reading and resting in her bedroom.

    Learning Arabic is a cover. Her main task is to learn Dara.

    In fact, it is not difficult to speak the language. Once it is communicated, it will feel like it has all kinds of connections.

    Moreover, there are many similarities between Dara language and Arabic language. Ye Anqi can also deepen the understanding of Dara language by learning Arabic.

    She stayed in her bedroom to study every day, and basically didn''t have to meet jillo.

    Don''t see her, leaf angel''s mood is also a lot better, very calm.

    After a nap.

    Ye Anqi washed herself, lounging in the sofa with earphones to practice listening to Dara.

    "Star master" gave her a complete course.

    But the main part is listening. As long as you understand, you can basically learn the language.

    The sun shines through the sliding door, warm.

    "Bang --"

    Ye Anqi was listening when he heard a gunshot.

    She was startled.

    What''s going on?

    Ye Anqi took off her earphone and went to the balcony.

    "Bang -" there was another gunshot, and a white pigeon in the air suddenly fell to the ground.

    On the grass beside the fountain pool, Giro, with a pistol in her hands, shot at pigeons flying into the air.

    When she fired a shot, the servants on the side were busy setting up pigeons for her to shoot.

    Jillo has hit the target with all her efforts. Several pigeons have died on the ground.

    Seeing this scene, ye Anqi''s heart beat faster and more flustered. She couldn''t suppress it.

    She was either afraid or suddenly flustered.

    Giro is wearing cool shooting sunglasses.

    She suddenly caught a glimpse of Ye Anqi, and then she turned to her, raised her hands, pointed the gun at her, and made a shot.

    Ye Anqi frowns and jiluo smiles coldly.

    I don''t want to hide her

    Ye Anqi sneers and turns into the bedroom.

    But her heart beat faster and faster As soon as she entered the bedroom, she fainted to the ground.

    *****

    Ye Anqi sleeps heavily and has no consciousness in her mind.

    I don''t know how long, she vaguely smelled the smell of disinfection water.

    I also heard a vague voice

    "Why are you still awake?" Night release day deep ask, voice does not have any temperature, who can feel his breath is very cold.

 Chapter 390

    The doctor replied carefully, "we don''t know about this, but miss ye should wake up."

    "She can''t blame herself, doctor." Said giro.

    Night release day light lift eyes, glance at a few doctors, "all out!"

    "Yes." Several doctors left in a hurry, but jillo didn''t.

    "Do you have anything else to do?" Yeshitian asked her.

    Jiluo arm chest, leaning against the windowsill, "I want to ask you a question, if the fetus can not survive, you still let Ye Anqi stay with you?"

    Standing beside the bed, Yeshi Tian had no expression. "Jillo, you''ve been too much recently."

    "Night, you were not like this before. We are partners. You would tell me anything before." Giro looked him in the eye.

    Night release day light way: "this has nothing to say."

    "But I want to know the answer."

    Ye Shi Tian glanced at her, "then I''ll tell you the truth. Even if she can''t help it, she has to stay with me."

    "Why?" Jillo did not understand Do you love her? "

    It was very difficult for her to ask.

    And what she asked was incredible.

    She has known yeshitian since she was a child and has known him for nearly 20 years. She is very clear about what kind of person he is.

    Absolutely cold-blooded and merciless, the heart will always only benefit.

    In order to survive and climb, he can use any means, as long as he can achieve his goal.

    She had been with him for many years, loyal to him, and gave everything for him.

    She only wanted to be his woman and stand beside him forever, but he didn''t agree.

    How can such a cold-blooded and merciless man fall in love with a woman who is worthless

    Giro doesn''t believe that Yashi will fall in love with other women.

    None of them can match her.

    But she was really worried

    Night release dark eyes with her to look at a few seconds, this just low heavy mouth, said is the tea.

    He did not know why he used the Dara language, perhaps because he was worried that ye Anqi would suddenly wake up and hear it.

    "Gilo, you should know what I am, and don''t ask such stupid questions in the future."

    Ji Luo''s eyes twinkled, and she spoke the language of Tara.

    "But why?"

    If you don''t love, why do you want to keep her around and why you care so much about a woman.

    Like Mo Shishi, jiluo is loyal to him and will not betray him easily.

    Yeshitian doesn''t mind letting her know something.

    He looked at Ye Anqi in a coma, and his voice was low: "the virus in my body can be cured. It can''t be separated from her blood."

    "Her blood?" Giro was surprised.

    "Her blood type is very special, containing a kind of cells that phagocytize the virus. It''s just enough to eat the virus in me

    "So it''s all because of her that you''re cured?"

    "It''s not all her fault. The ginseng provided by the Luo family has also played an important role, and none of them is indispensable. "

    Jillo suddenly, "no wonder she didn''t catch the virus with you."

    The virus in the night release day is very special and can only be transmitted through sex.

    Because he is the first source of infection, the virus instinctively reduces the harm to him. But it also makes the sperm in his body unable to survive, and will reduce his life span.

    But the people who are infected by him are not so lucky, they are easy to die.

    The virus will wantonly destroy their immune system, let people suffer from various diseases and die.

 Chapter 391

    In addition to two of the women in front of yeshitian died by accident, the others were all dead.

    Only Ye Anqi didn''t die

    Jiluo also thought that yeshitian had taken protective measures to prevent her from having an accident.

    But in order to cure his disease, he kept looking for women to do experiments. How could he possibly take protective measures.

    With protection, he can''t know how his body is progressing.

    Because ye Anqi did not have an accident with him for a period of time, she suspected that he liked her.

    That''s why she hated her so much that she wanted to kill her all the time.

    Now she finally knew that he was special to her because of her special blood type, not really like her.

    Jillo was not stupid. She soon thought of other questions.

    "The virus in your body is not cured. Why should you keep her around? Is it still useful?"

    Yeshi''s dark eyes were staring at her, "it''s untied, but I don''t know if it affects my offspring. But the only thing for sure is that she gave me the healthiest baby

    Giro laughed. "I get it. Even if the child can''t be saved, you will continue to have children with her? "

    "Yes." Night release day light should a, "so in the future how to do you should know."

    Giro nodded: "I won''t target her again. Night, your interests are my interests, and I will protect her for you. "

    Night release day mouth slightly Yang, "you are still the original jiluo."

    She would do anything for his good.

    Giro smile: "I said, I will follow you all my life, never betray. So I have to confess one thing to you

    "What?"

    "Young master, let me go, there is also an exchange, I want to know how your body is cured. I promised him, but it''s up to you to tell him. "

    "According to what I told you before, you can''t say what happened to Ye Anqi."

    Ye Anqi is very important to him. Her secrets can''t be disclosed and she can''t have an accident.

    Jillo nodded, "OK, I see. I''ll keep my mouth shut about her. What do you think about the mysterious palace

    Yeshitian is not interested in these things. "I have enough wealth now. I don''t need to rob them. Of course, if there are other good things coming out, I can find a way to get them. "

    "It must be a good thing. The key to the door is so precious. There are five gemstones. Now there are two, ruby and Topaz in the hands of the childe. I believe that the other three must have different colors. Five different colors of gemstones are used as keys to see how extraordinary things are in the palace. "

    Yeshitian nodded: "you are right. I''ll send someone to look for other gems

    "Let me go," Giro said excitedly

    What she likes most is taking risks and doing exciting things.

    Yeshitian smiles: "I want to send you. If you don''t go, how can you achieve your goal? "

    Ji Luo Wei Leng, "what do you mean?"

    "In the past, he asked you to help me find gems, not just to help you find them for me in the future. He knows that you will tell me everything. He has nothing to hide from you. He hopes that I can join their team. So I don''t think it''s that easy to open that palace. "

    Giro''s eyes flashed a deep thought. "You''re right. He''s trying to take advantage of us."

 Chapter 392

    "I just want to see how he''s going to use us."

    Giro enchanting hook lips, "I also want to see. No matter what their purpose is, let them come. "

    They are not afraid of the young master.

    Because they have been fighting for many years, no one has taken advantage of each other. Instead, they have a feeling of mutual sympathy.

    In this life, I''m afraid their biggest challenge is to fight against each other''s wits and bravery.

    With these words, yeshitian raised his wrist and looked at his watch, "you go back first. When to set out, you can decide by yourself. You should discuss the arrangement of staff with thirteen first, and then report to me. "

    "Good." Jillo nodded and left the ward in high heels.

    After she left, yeshitian looks at Ye Anqi. He reaches for her forehead and feels that her temperature is normal.

    It''s just that the woman doesn''t wake up?

    Yeshitian looked at her for a few seconds, and then left, planning to wait for her to wake up again.

    The door of the ward was closed again and the room fell into silence.

    Ye Anqi slowly opened her eyes There was a twinkling of pain and ridicule.

    At the moment, she was very grateful for her sense of crisis, so that she took the time to learn Dara. Otherwise, she didn''t know that the mind of night release day was so terrible.

    She understood what she didn''t understand now.

    Why does the fiancee of yeshitian die strangely? I''m afraid that she died after being infected by him.

    She also understood why yeshitian couldn''t give birth because he was infected with a virus.

    There is also why the night interpretation of heaven should be close to ye Rumeng and make use of Ye Rumeng.

    They want to get close to Luo''s family through her, so as to get ginseng to cure his virus.

    The ginseng he needs must be rare and precious, otherwise he would not get it in this way.

    Even if he wants to have children with her, it is also to get a healthy offspring

    I understand everything I don''t understand.

    The bottom of Ye Anqi''s heart shivers coldly.

    Night release day how this man is so terrible, step by step, full of tricks, cold-blooded rational people feel terrible.

    Even if she had some cleverness, it was not enough for him to play with.

    Such a man, she can''t fight all her life, the only way to protect herself is to stay away from him, forever and ever.

    *****

    in the early winter, the wind is freezing.

    Yeshitian wears a black coat and walks on the path of the manor with his tall body.

    Just a few minutes after he left the hospital, he suddenly received a phone call with his Mo 13.

    "Young master, Miss Ye is awake." Mo shisan listened to the report of his subordinates.

    Yeshitian stopped, turned around and said, "go back."

    "Yes."

    He had a steady pace, just a lot faster than when he left.

    Ye Anqi opened her eyes and soon heard the heavy footsteps of the night release sky.

    Once, it was like knocking on her heart, making her feel unable to breathe.

    The door of the ward was pushed open -

    Ye Anqi looked at the deep facial features of the antenna strip released at night.

    No matter how perfect the devil is, it''s still the devil.

    "I thought you''d have to wait for a while." Night release day hook lips close, in the black eyes flash a bit gentle, "how do you feel?"

    "What''s wrong with me?" Ye Anqi asked suspiciously, "why did you suddenly faint?"

    Yeshitian sat down beside the bed and pulled one of her hands. "The doctor said that the fetus was unstable and you were too tired recently, so I fainted."

    "Unstable fetus?" "I thought I was very healthy."

    "This is your first birth. Instability is normal. If you take good care of yourself, you will be OK. " The explanation of Tian Ye''s affirmation.

 Chapter 393

    Ye Anqi doesn''t think so.

    I''m afraid the fetus is a little bit affected by the virus in the nocturnal celestial body, so it is not easy to be stable.

    "I thought I was scared..."

    "Scared?"

    "Before I fainted, I saw Giro shoot some pigeons with my own eyes. She also deliberately shot me. At that time, I couldn''t control my heart rate, and then I fainted." Ye Anqi is very natural to complain, not a little bit of aggrieved appearance.

    Night release day frown, "this I don''t know."

    When he found Ye Anqi, she fainted for a long time.

    "But the doctor said that I was too tired to cause, and that probably has nothing to do with her."

    "I promise you, she won''t target you again!" Night interpretation of the day said.

    In the past, ye Anqi must have thought that he said so for her.

    Now she won''t believe anything.

    Giro really won''t target her again, because she knows everything, she has no need to target her.

    "She certainly won''t target me in front of you. What if she targets me in private?" Asked Ye.

    "Not in private."

    "Does yeshao trust her so much?" Ye Anqi stares into his eyes.

    Night release day hook lip: "OK, these two days I send her away, do not let her bother you again?"

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows slightly: "are you willing? She''s not your brother? "

    "There''s something else for her to do. It''s going to take a long time, so you don''t have to see her."

    Ah --

    Ye Anqi couldn''t help laughing at her heart.

    What a magnificent reason.

    It''s a pity that all his sweet words are full of intrigue.

    "Since the night is arranged, do what you want." Ye Anqi''s smile is just like before.

    "If you don''t have anything to do at night, I''m fine. You don''t have to stay with me."

    Night release day pinches her palm, "drive me so fast, don''t want me to accompany you?"

    "Of course. But it''s also important to have fewer nights. "

    "No matter how important it is, you and your children are not important. I will stay with you."

    "Well, I''m just a little sleepy and want to sleep."

    Yeshitian helped her tuck in the quilt, "go to sleep. I''ll watch you. "

    Ye Anqi can''t wait to close her eyes and don''t want to talk to him again.

    Besides, she''s going to throw up.

    How can he make people feel so disgusting!

    Every day such a false concern for her, acting in front of her, he does not feel tired?

    No, maybe he''s been acting all his life, so he''s used to it

    ******

    with her eyes closed, she fell asleep for a long time.

    Although I fell asleep, I didn''t sleep well in my dream.

    She had a lot of nightmares. She couldn''t remember exactly what she had dreamed. Finally, she was awakened by the fear in her heart.

    Ye Anqi suddenly opened her eyes. There was still fear at the bottom of her eyes, and her forehead was covered with sweat.

    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?" Yeshitian, sitting on the sofa in the ward, quickly gets up and walks to the bedside.

    He stooped close to her, black eyes with a bit of concern: "nightmare?"

    Ye Anqi stares at his face and doesn''t say a word.

    Yeshitian took out a handkerchief to wipe her forehead. "What nightmare did you have that scared you into this way."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She still didn''t speak.

    The man sat down and his voice was deep and gentle: "Ye angel, are you stupid?"

 Chapter 394

    Ye Anqi closed her eyes and opened them again, but her eyes calmed a lot.

    "I had a terrible nightmare."

    "What is it?" At night, the heaven asked.

    Ye Anqi gazed at him and said with a smile: "it''s a bit ridiculous. I dreamt that you killed me."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night release day tiny Leng, his eye color is black deep, know well, "how can do this kind of dream?"

    "I don''t know."

    "Tell me what''s in dreams."

    "I don''t remember."

    "How did I kill you?"

    Ye Anqi answered very calmly, "you pushed me down from the cliff."

    Yeshitian laughed. He approached her and said with a low smile: "it''s really a dream. I won''t kill you, so what you dream about is fake. "

    After a pause, he said, "it should be that you have been too tired recently, and jillo has left a bad impression on you. That''s why you have such a dream."

    "I guess so."

    "Jillo''s gone. You don''t have to see her in the future. In fact, you don''t have to be afraid of her. She doesn''t dare to attack you. What''s more, if you''ve ever seen her as she really is, you''ll know that she''s scaring you now. "

    Ye Anqi asked curiously, "what does she really look like?"

    Yeshitian''s answer is very casual, "killing people does not blink an eye."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Once she killed dozens of people a night alone."

    Ye Anqi felt colder at the bottom of her heart. "Who is she?"

    "She''s a killer, as you can guess. Killers who only serve themselves. "

    Giro is a killer. What about the night?

    "It''s said that you have known each other since childhood. Who was yeshao in the past?"

    "It doesn''t matter who I was in the past. What matters is who I am now. I just want you not to be afraid of Giro, because she has already started to kill you. If she frightens you, don''t take it seriously. I can''t restrain all her words and deeds. If I press too hard, it will backfire. "

    Ye Anqi didn''t take jiluo seriously.

    Now, after listening to him talk about Giro''s past, in contrast, Giro''s threats and provocations to her are nothing.

    But the terrible Giro is loyal to the night release of heaven, does it mean that the night release of heaven is more terrible?

    He has nothing special, how can he make jiluo willing to submit.

    Ye Anqi doesn''t want to delve into his past, his mind.

    Intuition told her that his past was not something she could touch, and his mind was not something she could understand.

    The more you know, the more dangerous she will be.

    The only thing she can do is to pretend to be stupid and stay away from him.

    Ye Anqi nodded knowingly: "I know all the things night said. In fact, I''m not afraid of her. Anyway, she''s gone now, so I don''t have to be afraid of her."

    Ye Shi Tian Gou lip: "you can think so best. Are you hungry? I have someone make you something to eat. "

    "A little bit."

    Yeshitian rings the service bell and orders the servant to bring the food.

    He picked up Ye Anqi''s body and put a soft pillow on her back, so that she could lean against the head of the bed.

    The servant brought a lean porridge.

    Yeshitian took over, scooped a spoon and fed her personally.

    Ye Anqi took a bite and said, "I''ll do it myself."

    "I feed you." Yeshitian is very persistent.

    He fed her tenderly and even wiped the corners of her mouth.

    Ye Anqi gives him a puzzled look.

    What does a man like him want? Is it necessary to act in front of her for a child?

 Chapter 395

    Even if it was necessary for her to have a child, he could provide her with all the good conditions, without having to take care of her in person.

    Not to show concern for her all the time, because he didn''t have to pretend.

    But

    Is his conversation with Giro fake?

    Ye Anqi couldn''t help laughing at herself. What happened to her? She even excused him.

    The cruel facts were all in front of her eyes, and she even had a fluke mind. She was simply unforgivable!

    A woman''s biggest sorrow is to have the illusion to a man who does not love himself.

    This fluke fantasy can be fatal.

    She would never wait to fall into the abyss of doom.

    Even if Even if he had a little affection for her, she could never gamble her life on it.

    She Ye Anqi can always turn around and abandon any man.

    Because there is no man, she will live very wonderful, very happy.

    Having figured out these, ye Anqi''s mood suddenly opened up, and the depression in her heart seemed to have been untied.

    Yes, no matter what yeshitian did to her, she didn''t care because she didn''t care about everything about him.

    What he has done will not hurt her at all.

    Ye Anqi suddenly smiles, smiling brightly and moving.

    Night release day tiny Leng, stop feeding her to eat the action, "what are you laughing at?"

    Ye Anqi said with a smile, "I don''t know. I just want to laugh."

    Yeshi Tian laughs, "you woman. What the hell are you laughing at? "

    "I said I didn''t know."

    Night release day helpless shake his head, continue to feed her, ye Anqi skim the beginning, "I don''t eat, full."

    "That''s enough."

    "Well, I''m not hungry now."

    Night release day is not forced, he put down the porridge, and handed her a glass of water.

    Ye Anqi drank water and asked him, "little night, can I leave the hospital? The smell of the hospital is bad. "

    "Yes. However, the doctor said that you should rest for a few days, and it is better to stay out of bed and walk less in the next half month. "

    Ye Anqi was slightly surprised, "is the situation so serious?"

    Ye Shi Tian nodded solemnly: "it is so serious."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Only then did ye realize that there was something wrong with the fetus.

    "Don''t worry too much. The child should be OK." Yeshitian comforts her.

    Ye Anqi nodded: "I know."

    Yeshitian gets up, covers her body with a blanket and holds her horizontally.

    Ye Anqi was surprised: "what are you doing?"

    "Not to be discharged? I''ll take you back

    "I can go by myself."

    "No, you forget you can''t walk around a lot?"

    Then he took her and walked outside.

    Yeshitian is big, and ye Anqi is very thin. He holds her very easily, and his pace is not hard at all.

    A woman can''t refuse his care.

    Ye Anqi looked at him and asked with a smile, "yeshao is treating me so well now, all because of the child in my stomach?"

    Night Shi Tian cast a glance at her, "it seems that before there was no child, I was not good to you."

    When she is obedient, he is really good to her, which is the kind of good man dotes on women.

    "But with children, it''s better for me to be young at night. If this child is really gone, will ye Shao dislike me? " Ye Anqi asked again.

    Ye Shi Tian did not understand, "how do you want to ask these questions? Ye Anqi is not a man without self-confidence. "

    Ye Anqi laughs out, smile very calm, "just ask, your answer is not important."

    Night release day did not see her disguise, she really just asked, no fear of falling out of favor.

 Chapter 396

    "My answer is not. I said I would marry you, not because of this child. "

    It''s not because of this child, it''s for more children.

    Because only the child she gave birth to was the healthiest

    Ye Anqi laughed and asked no more questions.

    *****

    Ye Anqi lay in bed for 2 days.

    She could hardly get out of bed except to go to the toilet and take a bath.

    People can''t idle down, a idle down will be cranky.

    And lying down for a long time can also make the mood dark.

    When there is no one, ye Anqi opens the quilt and gets out of bed and walks back and forth in the bedroom.

    After two days of inactivity, she felt her bones stiff.

    She was swinging her arm when the door of her bedroom was suddenly pushed open -

    as soon as yeshitian came in, she was walking out of bed.

    Ye Anqi was stunned and said with a smile: "don''t get me wrong at night. As soon as I get down, I plan to take some activities."

    "Go and lie down at once!" Yeshi Tian walked towards her.

    Ye Anqi had to go to the bedside and sit down and lie on the bed again.

    Night release day came to help her cover the quilt, "not to tell you, half a month can not move."

    "It should be OK to move around."

    "The doctor said not to move."

    "But I can''t stand it all the time."

    "For the sake of the children, how tolerant you are." Yeshitian eased his tone, "I know you feel bad, but it''s all for the children."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi shrunk her smile.

    Yes, it''s all for the children!

    She was a fertility machine in his eyes.

    Ye Anqi has never felt so humiliated and failed.

    Yeshitian said with a smile: "when the fetus is stable, I will take you out for relaxation. Otherwise in a few days, I''ll push you out for a walk

    "In a wheelchair?"

    "Yes."

    Ye Anqi laughs out, "the night is little also too careful. I don''t think I''m active enough. That''s bad for my health. "

    "You are in a special situation. The fetus is suddenly unstable, you can only rest in bed, which is no way

    "I see." Ye Anqi stopped arguing with him.

    Yeshitian bowed his head and kissed her lips. "And, remember to be happy."

    "What if you don''t feel happy?"

    "What do you want to do?" he asked with a smile

    Ye Anqi thought about it, but said, "I don''t know."

    "I''ll buy you what you want."

    "I don''t want anything."

    "What would you like to eat

    "I don''t want to eat either."

    "What do you want to play with?"

    "I don''t know."

    "Ye Anqi, do you want nothing

    Ye Anqi laughs out, "it''s the night that should be given, so I don''t lack anything."

    "I see." Night release day evil spirit Yang lip, "you lack love."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "How about I move my work to my bedroom and stay with you every day?"

    "Don''t disturb your work." She didn''t want to see him at all.

    "It doesn''t matter. It won''t disturb me. They''ll be moved in a moment

    "Forget it, I can''t watch a movie if you''re here, so as not to disturb you."

    Yeshitian didn''t care: "I said it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. You can do whatever you want and won''t disturb me. "

    Yeshitian is very persistent.

    He quickly had his desk set up in his bedroom and work directly there.

    Ye Anqi didn''t say anything. She watched the movie naturally.

    The sound of the movie is not big or small, it can definitely affect a person''s working state.

 Chapter 397

    But the night God color as usual, as if without any interference, work very seriously.

    Ye Anqi secretly observed for an hour and found that he was really working hard, not pretending.

    There was a pile of high papers on the desk, but he soon disposed of most of them.

    This man is so powerful that his work efficiency is not generally high.

    Ye Anqi holds the remote control and turns up the volume intentionally --

    she is watching a love movie, in which the dialogue between the male and female protagonists is very emotional.

    I just want to ask you, your love, your concern, your promise, everything you do is fake, it''s all acting, right? ¡¿The heroine looked at the hero and asked painfully.

    The hero looks at her in silence, speechless.

    The heroine sneers: "are they all fake? ¡¿

    [sorry ¡¿

    pa -

    the heroine slapped him hard! I will never see you again in my life! ¡¿

    with that, she turned around and ran away in a broken state, and there was sentimental music in the movie.

    The music is very loud, which makes people feel sad and lingering.

    Ye Anqi suddenly turned off the TV.

    Night release day does not understand to look up, "how?"

    Ye Anqi left the remote control. "It''s ugly."

    The man laughs: "this kind of brain damage drama is very ugly, you also watched for a while, lie down and have a rest."

    "Brain damage drama?" Ye Anqi looks at his eyes.

    "No?" he said

    Ye Anqi a smile: "I just think the hero inside is too scum, so I feel ugly."

    Yeshitian put down his pen and tapped his hand on the desk. "Don''t you agree with him? I think he did it right

    "Little night knows the story?"

    Night release day smile way: "how don''t know, the voice is so big, I can hear what is said inside."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was able to deal with official business while paying attention to the plot of the film.

    "Ye Shao, why is he right?" Ye Anqi asked.

    "Because what he does is all he should do. For revenge, he can only pretend to approach the heroine, otherwise he will never have a chance

    "The heroine owes him nothing."

    "She doesn''t owe him, but she doesn''t have to owe her to stop using her. There is no absolute fairness in this world. "

    Ye Anqi laughed: "night less means that he should use the heroine?"

    "No, how does he get revenge? Who let her be the key to his revenge, this is no way

    "So the heroine deserves to be hurt?"

    "It depends on the conscience of the man. But this kind of plot, the result must be that the man makes up for the harm to the woman. "

    Ye Anqi raised eyebrows, "listen to the meaning of night less, you don''t seem to agree with compensation."

    Yeshitian smiles, "I don''t agree or disagree. In my opinion, if you want to make compensation, you can compensate if you don''t want to. It depends on the value of each other. "

    Ye Anqi listen to the heart of a fire, want to burn everything.

    She tried to suppress her emotions, "don''t you want to make up for those who owe you at night?"

    Night release day evil four Yang lip: "I owe who?"

    "I don''t believe you didn''t do anything to hurt people."

    "Yes, but I don''t think I owe anyone." He said arrogantly, "I think I owe him, and I have the ability to ask for justice myself. If you don''t have the ability, you have to be slaughtered. "

 Chapter 398

    It turns out that this is his thought.

    Ye Anqi is not very surprised to hear this, which is in her expectation.

    The Luo family has a history of more than a hundred years, and only then can it achieve today''s success.

    Yeshitian is only 25 years old, and his achievements are comparable to those of the Luo family. It is enough to show how Iron-blooded and cruel his means are.

    He can walk to today, absolutely has a very strong cold heart.

    It should be said that he does not have any weaknesses, and he will not be able to achieve today.

    He was like Hitler, the fascist leader.

    Thinking of these, ye Anqi chuckled, "in short, the aim of yeshao is to achieve the goal without breaking the means. Would rather you were negative to the people of the world than let the people of the world negate you? "

    Yeshitian shakes his head, "wrong. You are not entirely right. People in the world can also negate me, but you have to have this ability. "

    Ye Anqi sighed: "little night, you have destroyed my three outlooks."

    Ye Shitian laughs, "Ye Anqi, this is a world of the jungle. I didn''t destroy your three outlooks. I just revealed the cruel truth of the world. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I''m talking about the truth. All you think about is your wishful thinking. "

    Ye Anqi''s pupils shrank and her heart suddenly felt uncomfortable.

    Yes, what he said was the truth. What she thought was her wishful thinking.

    The ups and downs of her previous life and all the wind and rain have long made her realize the cruelty of the world.

    But she couldn''t reach the level of night release.

    Ye Anqi suddenly giggled: "listen to the night less so say, I doubt you to me is also all use."

    Yeshitian gets up and walks to her side with his hands in his trouser pocket.

    Like a teacher and Professor, he taught her: "if people live without value, there is no meaning of existence. You can''t deny that all relationships between people are made use of relationships

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi nodded slightly to show understanding.

    "But you can''t think of the world too complicated, as long as you see through the truth, it will become very simple."

    "Taught." Ye Anqi smiles, but there is no smile in her eyes.

    Yeshitian stooped to her face. "Do you know why I want to tell you this?"

    Ye Anqi blinked, "is to let me understand, no matter how you use me, I deserve it?"

    Yeshitian laughs, "No. It''s because if you want to stand by me, you have to understand this

    "I see. How can I be like you?"

    "No. You don''t have to be like me. You just need to know everything. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Shitian kisses her on the forehead. "Ye angqi, you are a smart woman, you know what I mean."

    He didn''t want how strong her ability was, he wanted her heart to keep up with him, as strong as he was.

    The eyes of the strong cannot accommodate the weak.

    Ye Anqi shrugged. "I''m sorry, I''m stupid. I don''t understand what you mean."

    Night release day low smile: "it doesn''t matter, I believe you will understand sooner or later."

    "I hope so." Ye Anqi smiles.

    Yeshi Tian softened his expression, "OK, you lie down and have a rest. I''ll go out for a visit."

    Ye Anqi lies in good health under his care. After he closes the door and goes out, she can''t help laughing.

    This is yeshitian''s world outlook. She and he will never be the same person in the world.

    So there''s no need to be together

    *****

    the secluded half mountain villa.

 Chapter 399

    Living room, ye Rumeng suddenly stood up from the sofa.

    She had a newspaper in her hand.

    There was a piece of news in the newspaper. She was staring at the page. For a long time, her fingers were loose and the newspaper fell to the ground.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi is also reading the newspaper.

    There is a striking headline in the newspaper - the eldest young master of the Luo family is suspected of being engaged secretly, and he wears a ring on his left middle finger.

    Luo Zifeng often dated a woman recently, the report said.

    He was also secretly photographed by reporters with a ring on his left hand.

    The reporter went to his company to inquire, and got his secretary''s confirmation that he was indeed engaged, but the identity of the woman was inconvenient to reveal. However, it was said that the woman was also from a city, and her identity was not low.

    Ye Anqi doesn''t know whether this report is true or false, but the hole is not coming.

    The only thing for sure is that he is not engaged to Sima Qing.

    At the last engagement banquet, he made Sima Qing lose face, and they could not be together.

    So Luo Zifeng has found a new love?

    How could

    Ye Anqi is very obedient rest for a few days, now can get out of bed and walk occasionally.

    Especially if you don''t have to eat in the bedroom, you can go to the dining room.

    At lunch, she asked yeshitian, "it''s true that Luo Zifeng is engaged?"

    "Well, it''s true." Yeshi Tian replied.

    Ye Anqi was stunned. It was true

    Yeshitian looked at her and said, "this engagement is secret, but I have found someone to confirm that he has just been engaged to a woman."

    "Who is she?"

    "A city is a rich family, which is not worth mentioning compared with the Luo family."

    "I thought he would try his best to find ye Rumeng."

    Yeshitian smiles, "he and ye Rumeng are impossible, at least when his Laozi is alive."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye angqi got it.

    No wonder after knowing the truth, Luo Zifeng also did not find ye Rumeng.

    It turns out that he can''t find her.

    To find her is to kill her.

    As long as his father is still alive, ye Rumeng will be in danger.

    This time, he cancelled his engagement to Sima Qing for ye Rumeng. Master Luo must hate ye Rumeng even more.

    They can''t be together for the time being anyway.

    Luo Zifeng is not to implicate her, just so quickly find a woman engaged, deliberately prove that he does not care about ye Rumeng?

    Would he give up her completely and choose to marry another woman?

    If he let ye Rumeng go, it would be a good thing At least ye Rumeng doesn''t have to work hard.

    "Don''t worry about them. It has nothing to do with us." Suddenly, it seemed that the night had explained her mind.

    "I didn''t worry about it."

    "That''s good. But you can worry about other things

    "What?"

    Ye Anqi raised her head and looked at his deep smiling eyes.

    Then she heard his deep voice: "when the fetus is stable, we''ll get married."

    Ye Anqi suddenly opened her eyes --

    and then she opened her lips at night: "I guess you don''t want to be unmarried, husband or child?"

    "But I don''t want to get married with a big belly."

    "It won''t have a big belly. You can hold a wedding at any time after your health is OK in a few days. If you don''t want to hold it, you can get the certificate first. You can hold it again when the child is born. You can choose by yourself. "

    "Is yeshao sure to marry me?" Ye Anqi stares at him.

    Ye Shi Tian frowned, "don''t you believe me? I didn''t say that I would only marry you

 Chapter 400

    Ye Anqi endured for a few days, and now she can''t help laughing.

    She laughed so much that her stomach ached.

    Night release day light look at her: "smile what?"

    Ye Anqi asked him with a smile: "yeshitian, do you love me?"

    You question me in the night? If I don''t feel for you, why should I marry you. I really want to marry you

    Ye Anqi shrunk her smile.

    His hypocrisy made her feel sick.

    "But I don''t love you." She said faintly, "I don''t want to marry you, not for a lifetime."

    Yeshi Tian''s face darkened.

    Ye Anqi got up and said coldly, "in short, my meaning is very clear. If you want to get married, please find another woman."

    Then she turned and left.

    Just walked a few steps, her arm was suddenly grabbed, the body was pulled back.

    Ye Anqi bumps into yeshitian''s strong chest.

    The man looked at her from a commanding position, the look Sen Leng, "Ye Anqi, you play me?"

    Ye Anqi blinked and asked, "what am I playing with you?"

    Yeshitian pinches her chin, and her black eyes have no temperature. "The tenderness, liking and consideration shown in front of me are all fake, right?"

    He thought that this time she really liked him.

    It''s a man who can''t stand her contrast.

    He usually behaves so well, but now he directly refuses his proposal and says that he doesn''t love him and will never marry him. Such a big contrast is not playing tricks on him.

    The dignity of yeshitian was seriously challenged.

    "Your hypocrisy really makes me feel inferior to myself!" What he said was gnashing his teeth, and his stoic anger would have destroyed everything.

    Ye Anqi was not angry but laughed, "the night is little, we are each other. Since everyone is hypocritical, don''t act. Either you let me go, or you don''t, whatever you want. "

    The breath of the night is colder.

    Ye Anqi and his light look at each other, clear eyes without any fear of color.

    The night releases the day suddenly Sen Leng to smile, "OK, we all need not be hypocritical. If you are not rare, then I don''t have to give it to you! "

    Throwing her chin away, he strode past her.

    Ye Anqi smile, this is the best, we all stop hypocritical, she plays enough!

    ¡­¡­

    The relationship between the two has gone from bad to worse.

    A second ago, it was tender, but now it is impossible.

    Losing the favor of yeshitian, ye Anqi''s treatment naturally fell from the clouds to the mud.

    There is no shortage of houses in Satan manor.

    Ye Anqi was arranged to live in a small villa with simple decoration and furniture. Compared with the main castle where she lived, it was the difference between a civilian and an emperor.

    In the past, there were five or six servants who took care of her.

    Now yeshitian only sent a servant to take care of her.

    If she was not pregnant with his child, he would have thrown her into the cell.

    The biggest difference is in the food we eat.

    In the past, there were many delicacies for her to choose from in every meal, but now only the ingredients are provided for her. What she wants to eat can be made by herself.

    Of course, ye Anqi doesn''t have to cook in person. Yeshitian doesn''t leave a servant to take care of her.

    But the food made by the maid is not very good.

    If you don''t eat it, angel Ye is picky.

    The maid also knew that her cooking was not good. Seeing that ye Anqi ate little, she whispered, "Miss ye, I''m not very good at cooking. Don''t mind if the cooking is not good."

    "It doesn''t matter. You did a good job." Ye Anqi smiles.

 Chapter 401

    Ye Anqi has a good temper, and the servants in the castle like her.

    The maid tried to say, "Miss ye, I don''t know if I should say something."

    "What do you want to say?"

    "Miss ye, in fact, the young master is very kind to you. We all see it. The young master used to have many fiancees, but he is the best for you I want to say, don''t be angry with the young master. As long as you admit your mistake a little, the young master will certainly forgive you. Miss ye, I''m also for you. You are pregnant now and need better living conditions. And the young master will inherit the family business in the future Miss ye, you don''t think about yourself, you should also consider it for the young master. "

    Ye Anqi only bowed her head to eat and ignored her words.

    "Miss ye, are you angry?"

    Ye Anqi put down her chopsticks and stopped eating.

    "No, you''re right."

    The maid was glad. "Have you figured it out?"

    Ye Anqi curled her lips: "I just said you were right. I know exactly what to do. "

    "But if you fall out of favor, it will affect the young master''s future..."

    Ye Anqi stood up and looked indifferent: "my child, I will decide his birth. He has no choice. If he doesn''t want to bear hardships with me, he can reincarnate again! "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    *****

    what ye Anqi said was naturally introduced into yeshitian''s ears.

    The sneer that night Shi Tian listens to, originally sharp eye lets a person dare not look directly.

    "Young master, do you want someone to persuade Miss ye?" Next to Mo shisan respectfully asked.

    Night release day cold way: "do not use."

    "But If it goes on like this, Miss ye still hasn''t figured out what to do on the wedding day? " Mo shisan asked.

    He mainly did not understand why the young master still wanted the wedding to go on as usual.

    Night release day cold hook lips: "to that day, she will naturally come to understand, women like toasting, do not eat wine penalty."

    Ink 13 suddenly.

    The young master wanted to cool Miss ye ye for a few days, so that she could know that he had treated her well before.

    In this way, Miss ye will repent and change her mind.

    ¡­¡­

    It must work with other women.

    He gives Ye An Qi the love, is all women dream of.

    As long as a woman enjoys the love he gives, she will be addicted and cannot leave him.

    He knows that ye Anqi is different from other women. She is more difficult to handle than other women.

    But she is always a woman, women''s nature determines that they like to rely on men, greedy for men''s favor.

    Even if it''s hard for her to handle, she''ll be greedy for his good.

    What''s more, she was pregnant with his child, which was even more inseparable from him.

    Ye Shitian thinks that she will be left alone for a few days, and ye Anqi will figure it out.

    But she didn''t.

    A week passed.

    Ye Anqi is still very comfortable, not anxious, no regret.

    She doesn''t inquire about anything about the night''s release of heaven, and she doesn''t go out. She feels at ease every day, as if she''s more comfortable than before.

    She was so calm that he was a little surprised.

    But not in a hurry. He had plenty of time to spend with her.

    Ye Anqi is very cooperative with the fetus, so her body recovers quickly, and the fetus is now basically stable.

    She could go out and walk without being careful.

    Ye Anqi never treats herself badly.

    As soon as she was in good health, she wanted to go out for a walk, exercise and breathe fresh air.

    In short, she has been suffocated for half a month.

 Chapter 402

    Instead of going to the place where yeshitian used to go, she took a walk in a remote garden.

    However, luck is not good, good luck with night release day bump into.

    He came right across from her and looked at her darkly.

    Yeshitian is very handsome and noble every day.

    Every time she saw him, she felt that other men were ordinary people.

    She had to admit that yeshitian''s appearance was very attractive.

    Ye Anqi stood still, waiting for him to approach.

    The tall man stood in front of her.

    Ye Anqi thought that he would say some unpleasant words, but who knows he just spoke lightly: "don''t be too careless when you are well. Just walk around once in a while."

    A light sentence, seems to care about her, seems to care about children.

    "I know." Ye Anqi was still.

    Yeshitian looked at her and walked directly by her side. Soon he was far away.

    Ye Anqi did not know whether he happened to pass by here, or specially came to say this sentence.

    But either way, they don''t have to continue acting between them. She feels much more comfortable.

    However, in the next few days, ye Anqi did not see Shi Tian overnight.

    Maybe he won''t see her until she has a baby.

    His purpose was to have children.

    After giving birth to a child, maybe he will leave the child and drive her away. Maybe he will let her continue to give him more children.

    Obviously, the latter is more likely. A child is too insecure. Naturally, the more the better.

    Ye Anqi has been able to foresee that she is about to become a fertility machine.

    How can we get rid of this fate?

    *****

    it was supposed to be the winter season, but there are beautiful Begonia flowers everywhere in M country.

    Xifu Begonia, zuixi Begonia, papaya Begonia It''s very eye-catching.

    The Begonia flowers of M country are blooming all the year round, which can be called one of the world''s most beautiful scenery.

    In the grand classical palace, crabapple petals are flying everywhere.

    In an elegant room, a thin and handsome man is lying on the bed, sleeping quietly and deeply.

    Two maids came in quietly and scrubbed him carefully.

    When the window is open, the fragrance of crabapple is floating in -

    "the Begonia flower is blooming again. I don''t know when the young master will wake up." A maid whispered.

    Another looked at the man''s handsome facial features, and his eyes were devout: "young master will wake up soon. He''s an angel, and God won''t have the heart to keep him sick

    "I hope so." The maid knelt on the ground with her hands folded and prayed to the God.

    The other knelt down and prayed the same way.

    Every day they pray for the young master, hoping that he will wake up early.

    All of a sudden, the eyelashes on the bed moved, and the maid was stunned.

    The two of them looked at him without blinking. Then they saw that he slowly raised his eyes, revealing a pair of clear and black eyes.

    "Young master, wake up!"

    "I''m going to inform the young master --"

    as soon as the man wakes up, he hears the voice of the maid''s joy.

    He looked out of the window at the Begonia flowers, the sun shining on the white flowers, his mind can not help but think of a woman charming but not stained with dust.

    ¡­¡­

    January 1, the wedding date of Satan Empire president.

    As soon as the news was announced, there was an uproar across the country.

    Yeshitian is getting married.

    Needless to say, we also know who his marriage partner is, that is, his current fiancee, ye Anqi.

    Not only did the woman not die, she would marry yeshitian immediately.

 Chapter 403

    She became the envy of women across the country.

    Ye Anqi did not know the news, only she did not know.

    "Today''s newspaper didn''t come?" Ye Anqi asked the maid.

    The maid shook her head: "no, I didn''t come."

    Ye Anqi reads newspapers and magazines every day to understand the world.

    No one sent her newspapers and magazines today, and her Internet connection was broken.

    What does yeshitian do?

    Are you stingy enough to cut everything?

    Ye Anqi had nothing to do but read.

    After watching it for a while, she wanted to watch TV, but it couldn''t be turned on.

    What''s going on?

    Ye Anqi has no choice but to go out for a walk.

    Satan manor is big and beautiful.

    But Angie is also tired of watching.

    Locked up here all day and unable to go anywhere, she felt like a huge cage.

    If yeshitian doesn''t limit her freedom, she can stay for dozens of days without going out. Anyway, her heart is free.

    But he limited her freedom and she didn''t want to stay here for a day.

    ¡­¡­

    "I wonder if we can attend the young master''s wedding."

    Suddenly, ye Anqi heard the conversation of the maid.

    She couldn''t help but stop --

    "I can''t, but I really want to go. It must be grand."

    "I envy Miss ye You say the young master is so perfect, why doesn''t she want to marry him

    "Miss ye must want to marry him."

    "Why?"

    "With all the children, who will miss Ye marry the young master? Only to marry a young master is the best choice. "

    "You''re right..."

    Ye Anqi walked around the flower bed to them.

    "What are you talking about?"

    Two maids squatting on the ground weeding looked up in dismay.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi walks into the castle where yeshitian lives.

    "Miss ye, what can I do for you?" A maid came forward to inquire.

    "Where is yeshitian?"

    "The young master is out, not at home."

    "When will you be back?"

    "I don''t know about that."

    Ye Anqi sat down on the sofa, "then I''ll wait for him here."

    Naturally, the maid did not dare to stop her, so she had to call yeshitian to report this matter.

    Yeshitian asks her to pass the phone to Ye Anqi.

    "Miss ye, the young master wants to talk to you."

    Ye Anqi took the microphone and said, "hello."

    "I won''t go back these two days. I''ll talk to you when I go back." With that, he hung up the phone.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi put down the microphone and looked at the maid, "give me a copy of today''s newspaper."

    "Ah?"

    "I said give me today''s newspaper, I know everything, do not cover up."

    The maid had to find the newspaper and hand it to her.

    On the front page of the newspaper, the whole page reported yeshitian''s marriage.

    The last time they got engaged, the media only received news after the event.

    They knew in advance about the wedding, and the reports were hot.

    January 1st

    It''s the end of November, and there''s a month left for the wedding.

    Ye Anqi can''t help but be dazed. Unconsciously, she has been in this world for five months.

    Now she''s three months pregnant.

    Ye Anqi never thought that she would cross into a book, even pregnant.

    Now yeshitian wants to marry her and is determined to get it.

    Is she really going to marry here?

    Ye Anqi is in a trance. She feels that all this is not true.

    I don''t know what, she picked up the phone and dialed the number of yeshitian.

    The phone was put through quickly.

    "Hello." There was a deep voice of night and sky.

 Chapter 404

    Ye Anqi said faintly, "it''s me. I didn''t expect you to announce the date of marriage directly

    She turned him down, and he didn''t give up.

    It can be seen that he attached great importance to his offspring.

    Yes, he must be very sad that he couldn''t have children before. After all, his hard work must be inherited. Otherwise, what is the purpose of his hard work?

    You can''t be cheap when you''re dead.

    Now he caught a woman who could give birth to him. Naturally, he would not let go.

    Give her a place, but to get more offspring.

    Such a position is not rare to her.

    "I said I would marry you," he said

    "But you don''t love me."

    "Who says I don''t love you? Angel ye, I love you. " Night interpretation day suddenly said.

    Ye Anqi was stunned.

    Then there was a sneer in her heart.

    He''s really ready for sweet talk.

    "You love me, but I don''t love you."

    "Angel ye, you love me." Yeshitian said definitely, "I don''t believe you are so cold-blooded."

    "You''re right. I''m just cold-blooded." Ye Anqi said coldly, "I don''t want to talk about other nonsense. I want you to cancel the engagement, or you will marry another woman. Otherwise... "

    "Or what?" The night explains the sky to ask.

    Ye Anqi said very calm, "otherwise I don''t know what I will do, maybe I will take the child to die together."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no sound on the other end of the phone.

    "Seriously, don''t push me." Then she hung up.

    Ye Anqi walks out of the castle and walks at a loss in the manor.

    She was at a loss

    She didn''t know why she was in the world.

    I don''t know what she''s thinking about.

    This is the virtual world. What does it matter if she marries yeshitian.

    Maybe a dream wake up, she will return to reality.

    She should be flexible and flexible. She should let nature take its course. She should make arrangements at night.

    But why can''t she give in? Is marriage too sacred?

    But this is a virtual world, and marriage is also virtual.

    Did she take it too seriously?

    She''s serious about yeshitian?

    Ye Anqi suddenly wanted to go back to the real world.

    *****

    yeshitian came back soon.

    It was just dark when he came back.

    Ye Anqi, wrapped in a wool shawl, is sitting on a swing in the garden.

    In order not to freeze her, the servant lit a bonfire next to her.

    In the dusk, ye Anqi''s face is bright and warm under the light of the fire.

    Yeshitian approached her, wearing only a simple black coat with a warm shirt and vest inside, which seemed a little thin.

    But he didn''t feel the cold at all.

    Ye Shitian stands in front of her, and his tall shadow covers Ye Anqi.

    Ye Anqi raised her eyes, "night little is to come to me to settle accounts?"

    She threatened him, and he would certainly turn against her.

    Night release day''s expression lets a person not see clearly, "I pour is to look for you to settle accounts, but each time is reluctant to give up."

    Ye Anqi chuckled.

    Again.

    Every time you say something sweet, it''s as easy as farting.

    "Are you going to let me go?"

    "It''s not so easy to let you go. I just don''t understand why you refuse to marry me

    "I don''t understand either."

    "Do you have a man you like?"

    "No

    "You hate me?"

    "No hate."

    "What are you afraid of?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Yeshitian squats down in front of her. He is very tall. Even if he does, he is almost parallel to her line of sight.

 Chapter 405

    "Ye Anqi, I ask you again, would you like to marry me?"

    Ye Anqi''s eyes twinkled.

    They were silent for a few seconds.

    Ye Anqi said: "I want to see ye Rumeng."

    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, I''ll have her brought tomorrow. When will you give me your answer? "

    "In two days."

    Night release day hook lip, "then I wait for you."

    Then he leaned over and kissed her on the lips.

    Ye Anqi did not dodge.

    Yeshitian hugs her body and kisses her.

    His enthusiasm was hotter than the bonfire nearby.

    I don''t know how long after that, ye Anqi''s whole body was weak, and she was completely immersed in his kiss.

    She grabbed his strong arm, smelled the good smell of masculinity in his body, the heart in a little bit of degradation.

    Ye Anqi is powerless.

    Even if he knew that he was just using her, everything he said was false.

    She couldn''t help but feel excited for him

    She doesn''t look like herself. She gets deeper and deeper.

    ¡­¡­

    The next day, she woke up from her sleep.

    She sleeps in yeshitian''s room, and he brings her back here.

    The spacious bedroom is luxurious and resplendent, full of noble spirit everywhere.

    The mattress under me is comfortable and expensive.

    Ye Anqi props up her body and stares at the mattress in a daze.

    When she gets used to the comfortable bed, she is not used to sleeping in other beds.

    Although she had a leisurely time, she had to admit that many habits made her uncomfortable.

    Like sleeping, eating

    The man successfully spoiled her with his money.

    Ye Anqi gave a low smile. Sure enough, she is not a saint. It doesn''t matter if she can''t do anything.

    "Knock, knock --" there was a soft knock on the door. "Miss ye, are you up?"

    "Come in."

    The maid pushed the door in and said, "Miss ye, Miss ye Rumeng is here, waiting for you downstairs."

    So early?

    Ye Anqi looked at the alarm clock at the head of the bed. It was 9 o''clock in the morning.

    "Yeshitian is downstairs, too?"

    "The young master is not here. He has gone out."

    Ye Anqi washed downstairs and saw ye Rumeng leaning against the sofa in a daze.

    She was wearing a white winter dress, which was a little wide, which covered her slightly bulging belly.

    The fetus in ye Rumeng''s stomach is more than a month older than her.

    Ye Rumeng looked at her from the side of her head and asked directly, "what do you want me to do?"

    Ye Anqi found ye Rumeng thin.

    But she''s still beautiful.

    "Have you had breakfast? Come and eat with me."

    "I did."

    "Then I''ll eat first." Ye Anqi goes to the restaurant.

    After breakfast, she took ye Rumeng out for a walk.

    Both of them are very thick, but it''s a fine day and the sun is warm.

    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Rumeng asked again.

    Ye Anqi laughs, "can''t you find me if I''m free?"

    Ye Rumeng no longer talks, only slowly walks with her.

    She is not good at communication, so she gives the impression of a proud white swan.

    Ye Anqi looked at her and said, "where do you live during this period?"

    "It''s in B city."

    Also, this is the site of night release day, Luo Zifeng is not so easy to find people.

    "Do you know about Luo Zifeng''s engagement?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ I know. " Ye Rumeng''s voice is faint, can''t hear any emotion.

    "The engagement was cancelled with other women."

    "It has nothing to do with me."

    "He knows everything. If he doesn''t look for you, he doesn''t want to implicate you. "

    Ye Rumeng was stunned and lost his mind for a moment.

 Chapter 406

    Ye Anqi laughed: "but this is my guess."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ru dreamt back to God, "what are you looking for me for?"

    "I want to go back."

    Ye Rumeng stops and looks at her.

    Ye Anqi and her look at each other, "ye Rumeng, I want to go back, you tell me how I want to go back?"

    "Go home?" Ye Rumeng thinks she is talking about the Ye family.

    "Yes, I want to go home. Maybe you can let me go back. "

    Ye Rumeng frowned, "how can I let you go back? If you want to go back, go back, or you will find yeshitian. "

    When ye Anqi approached her, ye Rumeng couldn''t help retreating, "what do you do?"

    This is the garden. There''s no one around.

    Ye Anqi forced her to the bench, she sat down according to her, "offended."

    Ye Rumeng didn''t respond. Ye Anqi suddenly pulled out a fruit knife and pointed it at her neck --

    Ye Rumeng''s pupil dilated, "Ye Anqi, what are you doing?"

    Ye Anqi looked dignified, "let me go back, or I will kill you!"

    "You Crazy? " Ye Rumeng couldn''t understand what she was saying.

    "I mean it!" Ye Anqi said, "kill you, everything is gone, I can go back."

    "Ye Anqi, what are you crazy about?"

    "I''ll do it when I count to three."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "1 -"

    Ye Ru dreams of struggling, but the fruit knife presses her neck, and she dare not move at all.

    "Ye Anqi, if you want to go back, just go back and get out of my way. Don''t be crazy, OK?"

    "2 -" Ye Anqi did not move, as if she was really crazy.

    "Angel Ye!" Ye Rumeng glared at her.

    Ye Anqi took a deep breath and murmured sorry in her heart. She wanted to get out of here, so she had to try.

    ¡°3£¡¡±

    She raised the fruit knife and was about to plunge it -

    Ye Rumeng opened her eyes in horror, and the fruit knife stabbed into her down jacket

    The next second, ye Anqi fainted on her body, the knife is still inserted in her clothes.

    Ye Rumeng was stunned for 2 seconds before returning to his mind.

    The knife didn''t hit her, it just broke her dress.

    ******

    space time seems to be torn apart.

    Ye Anqi sank in the twisted and dizzy whirlpool.

    "Miss, wake up, wake up."

    Ye Anqi heard someone calling her.

    She slowly opened her eyes and saw a nurse standing beside her.

    This is the hospital. The air smells of disinfectant.

    Why is she in the hospital?

    Ye Anqi remembered what happened before she fainted.

    She Did you hurt ye Rumeng?

    "You finally wake up, and if you''re OK, go through the discharge procedures."

    "Discharge procedures?" Ye Anxi wondered.

    The nurse said with a smile, "you fainted on the road and have been in a coma for hours. There''s nothing wrong with checking your body. I don''t know why you fainted

    Ye Anqi suddenly opened her eyes and her heart beat faster.

    She sprang up quickly and looked down at her clothes.

    It''s a simple white dress.

    This is her own dress. It''s her own

    Ye Anqi was shocked beyond words She''s wearing it back!

    "Are you all right, miss?" The nurse asked with concern.

    Ye angqi pulled out a smile, "I''m ok. I''m going to go through the discharge procedures

    ¡­¡­

    Half an hour later, she returned to her apartment.

    A few years ago, she bought a suite in this upscale neighborhood.

    She bought it at her own expense.

    She bought everything in the house little by little.

 Chapter 407

    Return to familiar home, ye Anqi is very excited, she dreams to come back here, now she finally came back!

    Ye Anqi was so happy that she didn''t know what to do.

    She looked at every part of the house carefully, and the more she looked at it, the quieter she felt.

    Maybe it was a dream

    She hoped it was a dream, so that no one would be hurt and no trace of her existence would be left.

    But was it really a dream?

    Ye Anqi sat on the sofa in a daze for a long time.

    It''s getting dark. Night is coming.

    Ye Anqi''s eyes suddenly felt a little trance, and her body lost weight for a moment. She was frightened to sit up.

    She had symptoms like this before she crossed.

    Her brain was in a trance, her body was weightless, and then she suddenly fell down and passed through.

    Ye Anqi is afraid to wear it back again, but she has found a way to come back. Even if she does, she will try to come back.

    Ye Anqi did not know what to think of, immediately turned on the computer, looking for the novel.

    She''s in a hurry to see the rest of the story.

    She found the novel and was surprised to find that it was not finished.

    When she looked at it at first, she looked at it casually. Because she wrote too much, she couldn''t help looking through some content, and didn''t notice whether it was finished.

    I didn''t finish it.

    The time of the last update was half a year ago.

    This novel will never be written any more. It has been broken for half a year.

    No matter how much you can see.

    Ye Anqi went on to see the places she had seen before. She looked very quickly, skipping all the plots about meat.

    She used to only look at meat, now she only looks at the plot

    However, this book is almost full of meat plot, the real plot is poor.

    North depth of field, Sima Qing, meteor, jiluo None of these people have appeared.

    At the end of the turn, ye Anqi finally saw a very important plot.

    She stares at the computer, the heart inexplicably empty a place.

    I don''t know how long she is in a daze. She opens the next chapter with a little trembling. The next chapter

    The rest of the content was very little, and she read it quickly.

    What''s more, I didn''t explain anything about the night release.

    Is he really dead?

    Ye Anqi is a little sad for no reason. He is a fictional character. Those are all fake. What can she be sad about

    She turned off the computer directly and went to take a bath and sleep.

    By the time she lay in bed, it was already late at night.

    Ye Anqi specially took a sleeping pill, she was afraid that she could not sleep.

    ¡­¡­

    "Ye Anqi, wake up, can you hear me?"

    "Ye Anqi, wake up for me!"

    "Ye Anqi You damned woman

    Ye Anqi has a headache.

    She heard the angry voice of yeshitian. His voice was frightening.

    Ye Anqi would like to say that he had better not get angry, because his angry appearance will really scare people to death.

    Night release day is irritable, suddenly found her eyelids moved.

    He was busy bending down, his voice was soft, "Ye Anqi."

    Ye Anqi slightly opened her eyes, and then turned to his profound facial features.

    Her eyes were dim.

    Shit, how come you''re wearing it again?!

    The night releases a breath of relief, "how does it feel? Is there any discomfort?"

    Ye Anqi closed her eyes, inhaled a little, and then opened it again.

    "What''s wrong with me?"

    Mention this night, the sky frowns.

    "You suddenly fainted, and the doctor said you were too emotional."

 Chapter 408

    "Ye Rumeng?" Asked Ye Anxi.

    Ye Shi Tian looked at her with a deep understanding and asked, "why do you want to kill her?"

    "How is she?"

    "She''s OK. You didn''t hurt her."

    Sure enough, she was right.

    God won''t let her really kill ye Rumeng. She is the leading role in the world. If she dies, everything here has no meaning.

    Ye Anqi''s heart rate is a little fast.

    In the future, as long as she wants to go back, she will kill ye Rumeng

    But she was afraid that if she didn''t really kill her, she would wear it back.

    Do you really want to kill her?

    Angel Ye has a headache.

    Chin was suddenly pinched, night release day close to her, "what are you thinking? You haven''t answered my question. Why kill her

    "I don''t like her." Ye Anqi lied directly.

    Yeshitian also knows that she is lying, "what do you mean by what you say to her? What do you mean you want to go back? What do you have to do with killing her

    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."

    "Ye Anqi, you''d better be honest."

    Ye Anqi made a weak look, "Ye Shao, I really don''t know what you are talking about. I didn''t say these words to her. Can you stop asking for a while? I have a headache

    Yeshitian let go of her chin and covered her forehead with her hand, "very painful?"

    "A little bit."

    The doctor was called from the night.

    The doctor examined her and found nothing wrong with her.

    "Mr. Ye, please rest assured that Miss Ye is OK. She is not feeling well. It is estimated that she has been sleeping too long, and that she is hungry and has some hypoglycemia."

    "Is that all right?" Night release day is not at ease.

    The doctor must have nodded, "it''s really OK."

    Ye Anqi said, "I am very hungry."

    Yeshitian asked the doctor to leave and the servant to send food in.

    He picked up Ye Anqi and made her lean against the head of the bed.

    Taking the lean meat porridge from the servant, the night release heaven said: "you have been in a coma for a day, first eat some porridge pad stomach."

    It''s night.

    Ye Anqi was unconscious in the morning.

    The time from her return to reality to her sleep at night is exactly the same as her coma time here.

    Ye Anqi does not understand why the time difference between the two times is different.

    For five months, she was in a coma for five hours in reality.

    But the time she passed back was the same as the time lost here.

    Can we say that the time she spent awake in reality is the same as that lost here, and that her time in coma in reality is not the same as that lost here?

    So now she sleeps in reality. How many hours does she sleep? How many months have passed here?

    If so, she can stay here for a year or two without any problem.

    But she can''t stay here, she doesn''t want to have children, she doesn''t want to get deeper

    "What are you thinking? Open your mouth - "the voice of yeshitian interrupts her thoughts.

    Ye Anqi regained consciousness and opened her mouth.

    Yeshitian feeds her and looks at her deeply.

    His eyes were so sharp that he could see through her like X-rays.

    Ye Anqi has always been in a good mood.

    After eating a bowl of porridge, she shook her head: "I will not eat it."

    "You haven''t eaten for almost a day. Have more." Yeshitian filled another bowl and continued to feed her.

    Ye Anqi was full of worries and didn''t care about him, so she had to eat another bowl.

    After eating, yeshitian sits by the bed and continues to stare at her.

    "What are you looking at?" Ye Anqi couldn''t help asking.

    "What''s the matter with you today? I''m hiding something. " Night Shi Tian''s voice is low.

    *

    for monthly tickets, recommended tickets ~ thank you ~

    thank you

 Chapter 409

    "Nothing to hide."

    "Really?"

    Ye Anqi''s eyes are magnanimous, "really."

    Night release day tiny pull a corner of the mouth, "you this words who believe, you suddenly want to kill ye Rumeng, exactly is for what?"

    "I have a headache and want to rest." Ye Anqi intends to fool the past.

    Yeshitian grabbed her wrist and said, "don''t sleep if you don''t speak clearly."

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows, "then I won''t sleep well."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    She''s pregnant and he can''t keep her awake.

    Yeshitian now has a feeling of being eaten to death by Ye Anqi.

    Because she''s pregnant

    "Ye Anqi, I won''t harm you. Tell me the truth, what are you hiding from me. If you are in trouble, I will do everything to help you. " Yeshitian tried to soften her voice in an attempt to impress her.

    How can ye Anqi tell him the truth.

    "I didn''t hide anything from you. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it."

    "Ye Anqi -" yeshitian gritted his teeth, "why don''t you tell me?"

    "I said I had nothing to hide from you."

    "How do you explain your abnormality today?"

    "I''m crazy."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What do you mean?"

    Ye Anqi threw away his hand and said faintly, "I''ve been driven crazy by you, so I want to kill people. I think I and ye Rumeng are so pitiful that I should kill her first and then commit suicide. So we can all be free. "

    Such extreme words actually come from the mouth of Ye Anqi.

    Yeshitian stares at her deeply.

    Ye Anqi chuckled: "what I said is true."

    "I don''t believe a word of your words."

    "Don''t believe it."

    Yeshitian doesn''t like things that are not under his control, but ye Anqi doesn''t say anything, and he has no way.

    "Well, you don''t say that, but don''t wait for me to find out. If you hide something bad about me... " Yeshitian approached her face with a low voice, "I''ll let you never be free for a lifetime."

    What ye Anqi wants most is freedom.

    But he''ll never find out.

    "Ye Anqi doesn''t matter," then you go to check it, anyway, nothing can be found out. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night release day''s heart is very depressed.

    Ye Anqi was happy with a smile, "can I have a rest now?"

    "After a day''s sleep, can you still sleep?"

    "Of course, I''m pregnant." What a good excuse.

    Night release day more depressed, why does this woman always do not let him, always against him.

    Thinking of her coma for a day, he worried about her for a day. As a result, she is now in this attitude, and yeshitian is even more angry.

    He suddenly pinched her chin and grabbed her lips hard Ye Anqi''s teeth were hit by him very painful.

    She struggles, and yeshitian hugs her body and reaches into her clothes to touch her everywhere.

    Aware of his intention, ye Anqi was angry, "yeshitian, what are you doing I''m pregnant... "

    Night release day head up, black eyes hot frightening, heavy breath.

    "The doctor said it could be done now, just gently."

    "You..."

    Her lips were blocked again.

    Since she was pregnant, yeshitian has not really touched her.

    Now, three months later, his patience has reached the limit.

    With his intention to punish her, how could he let her go.

    Ye Anqi''s struggle did not help

    Her body has been used to his touch, and finally she has fallen with him

    *****

    it was bright and ye Anqi woke up.

    Still at Satan manor, she didn''t wear it back.

 Chapter 410

    That short return, she felt like a dream.

    Maybe she really had a dream and didn''t go back

    Ye Anqi lies in a daze on the bed, such as the green silk of the waterfall scattered on the naked to dew back, and the beautiful snow-white back is looming, sexy and seductive.

    Yeshitian comes out of the bathroom and sees her charming style.

    His eyes darkened and went to the bed.

    Ye Anqi was still lying on her stomach.

    Yeshitian sat down, bent down and kissed her on the back, "you woman, you hook me up early in the morning..."

    Ye Anqi rolled her eyes in her heart.

    Yeshitian kisses her for a while, lifting her hair and kissing her cheek.

    His breath was hot. "Don''t you get up? What''s wrong

    "Where is ye Rumeng?" "I want to see her," she said

    "She is still in the manor."

    Ye Anqi pulled the quilt and wrapped her body, "I''ll visit her in a moment. You go out first at night. I''ll change my clothes and come down."

    Night release day evil spirit hook lips, "I''ll change your clothes for you."

    Ye Anqi tiny Leng, "you?"

    He got up, went to the closet and said, "what do you want to wear?"

    "I''ll do it myself."

    Yeshitian ignored her, "how about wearing a skirt? You look good in a skirt."

    He chose a set of white underwear, a white Chanel winter skirt, and a warm underpants.

    Ye Anqi wrapped himself tightly with a quilt, "I''ll do it myself, don''t bother to do it at night."

    "You are the first to be served by me."

    Ye Anqi laughed, "so I dare not. Let me do it myself, or I will be very embarrassed. "

    "Once and twice, you''ll get used to it next time." He came to pull the quilt.

    Ye Anqi tightly tugged, "no, I''ll come by myself. I''m not used to being served by others."

    "Then learn to get used to it." Night release day, increase strength.

    Ye Anqi saw that the quilt was about to be pulled away, and she was busy shouting, "my stomach hurts."

    Yeshitian stopped immediately.

    He looked at her suspiciously, "does it hurt?"

    "Really!"

    "Ye Anqi, this can''t be used as a joke." He can''t help taking it seriously.

    Ye Anqi showed a flattering smile, "you stay away from me, I will not hurt."

    "Dare you lie to me?"

    "I didn''t lie to you. I''ll be nervous if you do. If I''m nervous, I''ll feel sick. I mean it

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Little night, would you mind going out first?" Ye Anqi is quite a scoundrel.

    Anyway, it''s her who is pregnant. She can make it up as she likes.

    Yeshi naivete can''t help her.

    He let go of the quilt, went to the opposite side and sat down lazily against the sofa.

    "All right, you can do it yourself."

    "You''re not going out?" Asked Ye.

    Night release day Yang lip: "your body is not comfortable, I must guard you, otherwise you have an accident how to do?"

    "I don''t have a big problem..."

    "Since there is no problem, let me help you wear it."

    "There''s a problem! You sit still. " Ye Anqi was afraid of him.

    Yeshitian sat down again, "wear it. Don''t think about going to the bathroom. You have to wear it under my nose."

    Just wear it.

    Ye Anqi got up with the quilt and took the clothes.

    She lay down and planned to wear it under the cover of the quilt.

    Yeshitian suddenly gets up and opens the quilt

    Ye Anqi''s naked body is exposed

 Chapter 411

    She glared at him, full of shame and indignation!

    Yeshitian quickly scanned her body, evil smile way: "you still sit up and wear well, so carefully twist my son."

    "Go away..." Ye Anqi slapped his underwear on his face.

    Taking advantage of the night Shi Tian has not responded, she grabs the skirt, turns over the bed, rushes to the bathroom.

    "Bang -" the bathroom door was closed.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Yeshitian pinches her underwear and feels funny.

    *****

    after eating breakfast, ye Anqi wanted to see ye Rumeng.

    Night release day let people call ye Rumeng, he sat with them in the living room, there is no intention to avoid.

    Ye Anqi knew he wanted to listen, so she didn''t let him go.

    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry for what I did yesterday." Ye Anqi said to ye Rumeng.

    The latter looked at her faintly, "why do you want to kill me?"

    "I didn''t want to kill you."

    Ye Rumeng sneered: "do you want to call that? Why do you want to kill me

    "I said I didn''t want to kill you."

    "Then why did you do that?"

    Ye Anqi did not answer, only said: "anyway, you know I don''t want to kill you, I was a little out of control yesterday, I apologize to you."

    Obviously, she didn''t want to explain anything.

    Night release day deep stare at Ye Anqi: "why can the mood be out of control?"

    "I don''t know." Ye Anqi just doesn''t say anything. The more she is like this, the more she wants to know the truth.

    Ye Rumeng''s eye ground flashed a touch of doubt, "do you have personality schizophrenia?"

    Ye Anqi:

    The more ye Rumeng thinks, the more likely it is that ye Anqi really doesn''t need to kill her.

    She didn''t believe ye angqi was going to kill her.

    Ye Ru Meng got up and said faintly, "Ye angel, you should go to see a doctor."

    Then she left.

    Ye Anqi was speechless, but she couldn''t explain anything.

    As soon as ye Rumeng left, yeshitian pulled Ye Anqi''s body and stared at her with deep eyes: "is there anything wrong and uncomfortable recently?"

    Leaf Angel skin smile flesh does not smile, "night little also suspect that I have personality schizophrenia?"

    "How else would you explain yesterday''s behavior?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She couldn''t explain.

    Night Shi Tian pondered: "I can''t think of why you want to kill ye Rumeng. You have no motive at all."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi decided not to say anything and let them guess by themselves.

    Anyway, if she doesn''t, they have no way to deal with her.

    Night release day Mou color sharp, suddenly said: "do you like Luo Zifeng?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ The imagination of the night is so rich. "

    "Or do you have a festival with ye Rumeng and you always want to kill her?"

    "What''s wrong with her?"

    Yeshitian knows everything about their sisters'' past.

    "You have no festival with her, but your mother has a festival with her mother. As far as I know, after your mother got sick, her condition deteriorated because of her mother, and finally died. You can be excused for hating her. "

    "It''s unnecessary for me to hate her mother. Even if I hate her, I don''t want to kill her. "

    Night Shi Tian pick eyebrows, "this is not necessarily."

    Ye Anqi laughed out, "little night, if I have the courage to kill people, the first one will kill you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Night release day Zheng for a while, then sneer, "originally you want to kill me most."

    Ye Anqi laughed innocuously, "I''m just making a hypothesis."

    He pinched her chin and his eyes were gloomy.

 Chapter 412

    "Make a hypothesis? I think you really want to kill me. Ye Anqi, what am I sorry about you? Do you want to kill me

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Blame me for forcibly occupying you? So who provoked me in the first place? "

    "Don''t be angry at night. I''m wrong, but can''t I?"

    Yeshi Tian''s expression is still very cold, "am I deliberately abusing you, or digging your ancestral grave, so that you still hate me so much?"

    Ye Anqi gathered her smile and said, "if I said something wrong, don''t be serious, OK?"

    "Are you really wrong? If you don''t hate me, why don''t you want to marry me? Why do you assume me? I really want to see what your heart is made of. "

    Ye Anqi also wants to see what his heart is made of.

    Yeshitian''s hand is on her heart seat.

    He said coldly, "have you ever danced here for me?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Yeshitian sneered, "definitely not. But I still want to marry you Are you ridiculous? "

    It''s ridiculous.

    Hypocrisy and disgusting to this point, it is really ridiculous.

    "Ye angqi, you really don''t want to marry me, don''t you want to?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi couldn''t say anything.

    She didn''t want to be hypocritical with him.

    Yeshitian''s hand suddenly stroked her abdomen.

    His palm was hot, and she could feel the temperature through his clothes.

    "You and my children are pregnant here, so you don''t want to give them a complete home?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Yeshitian kisses her lips and murmurs: "I really want to marry you. I only think about it once in my life. I hope you''ll think about it. "

    With that, he got up and left.

    Ye Anqi stayed alone in the living room.

    Ye''s words still reverberate in my ears, and ye Anqi laughs sarcastically.

    Knowing all the truth, and then listening to his sweet talk, she felt so funny.

    Yeshitian, how can you act so well.

    Why so hypocritical

    ******

    the petals of Begonia fall on the lake.

    The man by the window was leaning against a cane chair with a newspaper in his hand.

    This is the newspaper of Z country. It reports the news that yeshitian is going to hold a wedding.

    The man can''t help frowning after reading it.

    What to do? His goddess is going to marry. He wants to do something.

    In his daze, a tall figure came in and closed the window for him.

    "I''m not well. I need less wind." "What were you thinking about just now?" he asked

    "I''m thinking about women," she said with a smile

    "Promising point!"

    "Brother, I''m going to state Z. please help me prepare it."

    "No, you''re not well."

    "What''s wrong with me being so strong?" North Jingshen got up, walked a few steps, and jumped a few times, "you see, I''m ok. Let me go, or my goddess will marry, and I will die of grief. "

    "Don''t say that word!"

    "Then you let me go."

    "No way."

    "Well, I''ll go by myself and I won''t ask for your advice. Anyway, no one should stop me. I''m going to go! "

    The man stared at him helplessly.

    I can''t help it. The young master of beijingshen can do whatever he wants. No one can control him.

    ****

    after two days of consideration, ye Shitian asked her, "have you figured it out? Do you want to marry me?"

    "Still not." Ye Anqi told the truth.

    Yeshitian is weak and angry.

 Chapter 413

    "Ye Angie, I tell you, you will marry if you don''t marry!"

    "Since then, what do you ask me to do?"

    "OK, I don''t ask you. Anyway, you have to marry that day."

    Ye angqi smiled, night to release the sky for healthy offspring, but also really pulled down a lot of body.

    People who don''t know think he loves her very much, but she doesn''t marry.

    But If he doesn''t marry him, he can let her give him children.

    Why must I marry?

    Ye angqi asked her doubts, "I want to marry you so little at night? In fact, we are like this, marriage is no difference. Marriage is just a piece of paper. "

    Night release dark eyes dark, "I night release the sky of children, how can be private children!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    He really values children

    His emphasis is beyond her imagination.

    Night release day suddenly said: "ye angqi, you can try to marry me. If you can''t accept me at last, we can divorce. "

    Ye angqi was surprised.

    Night release day leave the bedroom.

    Ye angqi''s mood is a bit complicated. The ultimate goal of night release is to want a well-known child.

    Maybe not one

    He has his ideas and positions, and she understands him, but she will not be aggrieved to make him.

    She also has her ideas and positions.

    In short, she would not let him do it with the knowledge that he was using her.

    *****Leaf Rumeng lived in Satan manor.

    When she was with her again, ye Angie never moved her hand again.

    But she could not do it, and she was sick at night, and she suspected that she had a reason for her dream of leaf.

    As long as she stays with ye Rumeng, someone secretly pays attention to them.

    The servant''s ability to monitor is too bad, and ye angqi has long seen through their mind.

    Fortunately, she didn''t plan to do it for a while.

    It''s getting colder and colder.

    Ye Angie and ye Rumeng stay in the house every day, and they don''t want to go out and walk.

    After a while of the time, she and ye Rumeng feelings seem to be a little better, as if it is still that way.

    But when they talk, they all have a natural feeling.

    No longer as much as before.

    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, ye Angie is watching movies, and ye Rumeng is reading books.

    She suddenly looked up and asked her, "your wedding is coming. You really don''t plan to marry night release day?"

    "My opinion doesn''t matter," she said

    She has to marry him, whether she answers or not.

    Like the engagement ceremony, he took her to announce the engagement directly, and then he became a gift.

    He can do it too, who let him be released at night.

    Ye Rumeng said: "since you have to marry him, I advise you to agree. You do, in fact, he is very nice to marry him. I think he is not bad for you. "

    "Well, I''ll think about it."

    Ye Rumeng is unhappy, "ye angqi, can you not always perfunctory other people''s suggestions?"

    "I didn''t make ends meet, I was thinking about it all the time," she said

    But she felt she was just perfunctory.

    "Forget it, whatever you want, it''s your business to marry or not." Ye Rumeng continued to read books with his head down.

    Yeangqi also continued to watch TV.

    Not a moment later, the night release day came back.

    It was raining outside, and as soon as he came in, he seemed to have a chill.

    Seeing him, ye rose and left in dream without disturbing them.

 Chapter 414

    Yeshitian took off his coat and handed it to the servant, and put on the slippers prepared by the servant.

    He went to Ye Anqi and sat down. He said directly, "I will go out in a moment. Now you will accompany me to dinner."

    "Where to go out?" Asked Ye.

    "Yes. It''s going to be a while. "

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flickered, "where are you going?"

    "A city, about a few days." Yeshitian took her hand and said, "let''s go. Let''s go to dinner first."

    It''s not time for dinner.

    But yeshitian wants to go out and eat in advance.

    Ye Rumeng has been dining alone, never disturbing them.

    The table was full of rich food -

    yeshitian put a lot of food in her bowl, and soon the dishes in her bowl were piled high.

    "Eat by yourself. I have enough."

    Yeshitian put down his chopsticks, but he picked up his glass to drink.

    He seems to have something on his mind, and his look has not been very good.

    Ye Anqi ate several mouthfuls of food, "why don''t you eat at night? Let me eat with you, but you don''t eat yourself. "

    Night release day put down the wine cup, hook lip way: "I am waiting for you to bring me vegetables."

    Ye Anqi did not pinch, and put a lot of vegetables in his bowl.

    "Eat less at night."

    Yeshitian picked up chopsticks to eat, he ate some, and suddenly said: "Ye Anqi..."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Yeshitian doesn''t intend to say what he wants to say, "take care of yourself when I''m not here."

    Ye Anqi laughs out, "is to take good care of the child?"

    "Well, take care of the children and you." "But I hope you can take good care of yourself."

    Ye Shi Tian''s words are true.

    Ye Anqi knows that he is sincere, because with her, he will not worry about having healthy children, so she is more important than children.

    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of myself."

    "I believe you," he said with a smile

    Ye Anqi loves himself very much. He can see that.

    ¡­¡­

    After dinner, the servant also packed up yeshitian''s luggage.

    He took ye angqi upstairs to change clothes.

    Ye Anqi is speechless, he changes clothes also wants her to accompany.

    After changing, the night releases the day to embrace her body, the strong body will wrap her.

    "I''m gone. Don''t you want to show me?" He stares at her viciously.

    Ye Anqi hugged him actively, "have a good journey at night, go early and return early."

    "That''s it?"

    "What do you want?"

    Yeshitian lowers his head and kisses her lips.

    He raised her chin, and his lips were deep and ambiguous.

    His kissing skills are very good, every time you kiss him, ye Anqi''s heart beats faster and her brain is fuzzy.

    I don''t know how long I have been kissing, and the night release is reluctant to let her go.

    "Wait for me. I''ll be back at Christmas, and then we''ll have a wedding." He said in a low voice.

    She did not answer.

    Night Shi Tian pinches her waist, "nod!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi nodded.

    Yeshitian is a little satisfied with this, and he kisses her again, "I''m gone. Remember to miss me."

    Ye Anqi still nods.

    Night release day helpless knead her head, this woman can''t say a few words more?

    ********

    yeshitian is gone.

    Ye Anqi suddenly felt that life was much quieter.

    Sometimes, it''s a bit uncomfortable to be quiet.

    Yeshitian is the backbone of the Satan manor. He is different from his absence.

    It seems that if he is there, someone will live here. If he is not, it will be empty here.

 Chapter 415

    In fact, it''s not only Ye Anqi who has this idea, but also the servants here.

    Time flies, and it''s Christmas in a flash.

    Yeshita said he would come back for Christmas.

    The servant decorated the castle.

    Christmas trees more than two meters tall are everywhere, with colored lights and gifts, socks and cane candy.

    The whole castle is full of strong festive atmosphere

    Ye Anqi also prepared a gift for yeshitian.

    It''s a letter cookie she made herself.

    If you put the biscuits together, it''s merryChristmas.

    She thinks that her gift is very creative and believes that yeshitian is impeccable.

    ¡­¡­

    Early in the morning, ye Anqi put on a red skirt, dressed happily with ye Rumeng.

    Ye Anqi bought many gifts at her own expense.

    She was going to wrap the presents, and everyone in the castle had one.

    In the living room, two of them and a few maids wrapped boxes in colored paper.

    Ye Anqi''s hand is very skillful, the gift box wrapped out is very beautiful.

    Ye Rumeng looks at her and has some doubts in her heart.

    Ye Anqi was not like this before.

    She never does anything. Every day, she carries the frame of a young lady, let alone a gift for a servant.

    Now she''s doing it so naturally

    Most of the time, she felt that she was not the original leaf angel.

    But not her, or who?

    Ye Ru is dreaming of something on her mind. An accidental artist knife cuts her finger.

    "Hiss -" she gasped in pain.

    The white tender fingers kept bleeding.

    Ye Anqi took her hand and told the servant, "go and get the medicine box."

    The medicine box was brought quickly, and she helped ye Rumeng to deal with the wound and stick a band aid.

    "Thank you." Ye Rumeng takes back his hand.

    "You don''t have to do it. Go and have a rest." Ye Anqi said to her.

    Ye Rumeng sat still, staring at her and exclaiming, "Ye angel, I really find you have changed a lot."

    Ye Anqi looked up with a smile, the style of smile, "how much has changed?"

    "A lot, like a different person."

    "Maybe I''m just a different person."

    Ye Rumeng didn''t know what to think of, her eyes flashed, "yes, people will change..."

    Like her, like Luo Zifeng.

    They all seem to have changed, especially their relationship, which is no longer so simple.

    "Miss ye, we received an express." A maid suddenly came up, "I don''t know who it was sent to, but after checking it, there is no problem with the express delivery."

    "No signature?" Ye Anxi wondered.

    "No

    "Show it to me."

    ¡­¡­

    The maid handed her the box.

    The box is not big. It''s Square. The packing is very high-end.

    Ye Anqi picked up the art knife, she opened the box, found that inside is a very high-end jewelry box.

    You can tell at a glance that it''s for a woman.

    The maid said with a smile, "it must be a Christmas gift from the young master to miss Ye."

    "For me, why don''t you let me know?" Ye Anxi wondered.

    "It''s probably that the young master wants to give Miss ye a surprise."

    Ye Anqi laughed, "don''t be scared."

    She opened the jewelry box, only looked at it and closed it, then handed it to ye Rumeng.

    "It''s for you."

    Ye Rumeng was stunned, "me?"

    "Yes, open it. It''s beautiful."

    Ye Rumeng was puzzled, "how do you know it''s for me? It''s written in it? "

    "No

 Chapter 416

    "How do you know?" Ye Rumeng opened the jewelry box as he spoke.

    The bright light first came into her eyes.

    Then she saw a very beautiful necklace in it.

    The pendant is a sapphire cut into a heart.

    There is a ring of diamonds around the gem -

    this necklace is valuable at a glance

    Ye Rumeng stares at the necklace and her heart beats faster.

    Who gave it to her, Luo Zifeng?

    "How do you know it''s for me?" she asked

    "I know."

    If you don''t, don''t tell me about it

    Ye Anqi a smile, "this is Luo Zifeng at the auction to buy the heart of the sea, not to you, is it for me?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was really him.

    Ye Rumeng stares at the necklace for a while.

    Whatever the reason, he is engaged and has a fiancee.

    There is no longer any relationship between them.

    Why send her something so valuable?

    Do you want to make it up to her?

    "I don''t want it. I want it back." Ye Rumeng said faintly.

    The maid who sent things shook her head. "I can''t go back. The man who sent the box has already left. We don''t know who he is."

    "Just pack it and send it to Luo Zifeng."

    The maid looks at Ye Anqi

    Yeshitian is not here. She is the hostess here.

    "If you really don''t want it, you can give it back to him the next time you see him," she said

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "He spent a lot of money on this necklace."

    Ye Rumeng''s drooping eyes are shining with complicated light.

    "Keep it. You can sell it for money at the critical moment. You''re having a baby now. It''s the time when you''re short of money. "

    "I don''t need his stuff!"

    "Give it back to him if you can."

    Anyway, they won''t send it back for her.

    In fact, ye Rumeng is reluctant to return it. Listening to Ye Anqi, she has to take the necklace and leave.

    ¡­¡­

    It''s getting dark.

    Ye Anqi has given all the gifts to the servants.

    Yeshitian hasn''t come back yet

    She didn''t take the initiative to call him and didn''t want him to know that she was looking forward to his return.

    For a man who only uses her, all she can do is to keep her heart.

    The table was full of food.

    A large roast turkey in the middle is golden in color and attractive in flavor.

    Ye Anqi and ye Rumeng are pregnant women and can''t afford to go hungry.

    "No, we''ll eat by ourselves." Ye Anqi took a knife and fork and went to cut the turkey.

    Ye Rumeng is not polite and eats with him.

    But two women always eat a little lonely taste.

    Ye Rumeng is thinking about luozifeng, and ye Anqi refrains from thinking about night release.

    Neither of them ate much, neither of them had much appetite.

    "It''s snowing outside -" the maid suddenly made a surprise voice.

    Ye Anqi and ye Rumeng look out of the window. The snowflakes are floating outside.

    Under the night, snowflakes are flying.

    The warm light of angel street lamp is like the light on the stage. Snowflake is the dancer on the stage.

    It''s snowing so much that tomorrow will be a vast expanse of white.

    Ye Rumeng suddenly said: "that year, luozifeng and I met on a snowy day."

    Ye Anqi looks at her.

    Ye Rumeng stares out of the window in a trance, "seeing his first eye, I fell in love with him..."

    They fell in love at first sight.

    The moment you see each other, you have a feeling of finding the other half of your soul.

 Chapter 417

    She thought they would be together forever, forever.

    It turned out to be a dream.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, Luo Zifeng also stood in front of the window to see the snowflakes flying outside.

    The weather is getting colder and snow is falling in many cities in Z country.

    It''s snowing in city a and city B

    Luo Zifeng is staring at the outside deeply, wondering whether ye Rumeng is also looking at the snow.

    Did you remember the scene they wanted to see for the first time.

    Did you think of him

    ¡­¡­

    After washing, ye Anqi lay on the bed, reading books.

    Outside, the snow was falling more and more heavily, making a rustling sound.

    The clock at the head of the bed has already pointed to 22 o''clock in the night -

    yeshitian has not come back, and there is no phone call.

    Ye Anqi closes the book and plans to turn off the lights and go to bed.

    Suddenly, her cell phone rings.

    She slightly Leng, took the mobile phone, the telephone is night release day to call.

    Ye Anqi connected, "Hello, little night."

    "Did you sleep?" The night releases the sky to ask.

    "Going to sleep."

    "I said I would go back today, but I haven''t finished my business here. Are you angry that you didn''t spend the holiday with you today

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "I''m not angry. It''s so hard at night. I''m still working outside. How can I be angry with you when I''m here

    There was no problem with her tone. She was really not angry.

    Yeshi Tian is happy and lost.

    In fact, she can be angry and upset with him.

    "I''ll try to get back as soon as possible. I''ll bring you presents, Christmas presents."

    "Well, I''m waiting for the gift of yeshao. What time will ye Shao be back? "

    "It''s going to be two days. I''m going to e city tonight, and I''ll go back after I''ve dealt with things there."

    Ye Anqi suddenly sat up straight, "do you want to go to e city at night? You didn''t mean to go to city a? "

    "Well, I''m not finished. First to a city, then to e city. "

    Damn it -

    Ye Anqi said faintly: "I thought that you would only go to city a at night. I thought you would come back soon. I didn''t expect to be cheated by you. "

    Ye Shi Tian''s accident: "angry?"

    "Not angry."

    You can tell that you are angry.

    Yeshitian thinks that she is angry with him for delaying his return.

    He couldn''t help but cringe his lips. "I''m sorry I didn''t make it clear. I''ll buy you more presents when I get back

    "Yeshao can''t come back now? Do you have to go to e city? "

    "Want me back?"

    Ye Anqi laughs: "yes, I really want to. Do you want to come back now?"

    If yeshitian has nothing important to do, he will definitely choose to go back.

    But it''s not a small matter that he''s personally involved.

    "I can''t go back now. I can''t leave."

    "You have to do something important in person. You can''t leave it to your subordinates? "

    "It''s really important. I have to go in person." "But I will deal with it as soon as possible and go back to accompany you as soon as possible. Our wedding will be in a few days, and I will be back early to prepare with you. "

    "But I thought you would be back tonight, in the morning at the latest."

    This is the first time ye Anqi has said so much about him.

    Yeshitian was very surprised, and his mood became very good.

    Today''s festival, does Ye Anqi really want him to spend with her?

    This woman usually displays so independent, does not matter to him, actually in the heart still depends on him very much?

    Night release day evil spirit hook lip, "Ye angel, originally you think so, I accompany you to celebrate the festival."

 Chapter 418

    "I''d love to go back with you, but I''ll make it up to you next time because of the special circumstances."

    "Who cares next time." Ye Anqi is dissatisfied, "the night is little, either come back now, or let me insomnia one night."

    Yeshi Tianwei surprised, this is the first time ye Anqi played a temper in front of him.

    Are women particularly vulnerable during festivals?

    Night release day low smile: "so think I go back, is not lonely?"

    Ye Anqi low smile, "yes, good lonely ah, night less quickly come back to accompany me."

    Listening to her tone, yeshitian suspects that she is deliberately playing with him.

    "I can''t go back. I''ll leave in two hours. I have to go to e city and try to go back tomorrow night. "

    Ye Anqi''s coquettish play is not effective, dare not continue to force.

    Otherwise, yeshitian will doubt something.

    "What did ye Shao go to e city for?"

    "There''s a deal. It''s important. I have to go and check it myself."

    Ye Anqi missed a beat in her heart. When she was reading, it was written that yeshitian went to e city to do business, but was ambushed and buried in the sea of fire

    In order to kill him, the other party dispatched many people and planned for a long time.

    Finally, he was killed.

    Pay such a big price also must kill him, can see how much the other side wants him to die.

    It is because of his death that ye Rumeng is finally with Luo Zifeng. Luo Zifeng also quickly unified the whole state of Z.

    But ye Rumeng and Luo Zifeng began a new ordeal

    But the original author didn''t write much.

    Ye Anqi doesn''t know if yeshitian was in trouble this time.

    But she didn''t dare to bet

    Her intuition told her, this is it.

    "But what shall I do if I want to see you? Why don''t you come back first and then go to e city? " She suggested.

    "Ye Anqi..." "What is your conspiracy? Why do I have to go back? I don''t think you want to see me

    If things go wrong, there must be demons.

    Ye Anqi freely admitted, "you guessed me, I really have something to tell you."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "You come back first."

    "Wait till I get back."

    "I won''t say it then."

    "I''ll go back tomorrow night, and you''ll have to wait another day. It''s settled. I''ll go back tomorrow. " The night releases the sky, the tone is firm.

    Ye Anqi asked faintly, "that is to say, you will not come back anyway?"

    "Go back tomorrow night." "Night release day or so firm," time is not early, you early rest, what words wait for me to go back again

    Then he hung up.

    Ye Anqi has a headache. I''m afraid I can''t wait for him to come back.

    In fact, yeshitian is dead, and she can get rid of him completely when he is dead. Even if she can''t go back through it, she can be happy here.

    But She still didn''t want him to die.

    Especially when she knew he was going to die, she watched him die on purpose.

    If yeshitian dies early, at least she won''t be entangled.

    But now she had a feeling for him and was reluctant to die.

    It took two hours for yeshitian to go to e city.

    E city is now ambushed on all sides, and he can''t get out if he goes.

    So she had to stop him.

    But yeshitian had to go. What did she do to stop him?

    Ordinary things can''t stop him. The only thing that worries him is the baby in her belly

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi comes downstairs.

 Chapter 419

    When the maid saw her, she asked suspiciously, "hasn''t miss Ye rested yet?"

    "I can''t sleep. I''m going out for a walk." Ye said.

    The maid was surprised, "but it''s snowing outside and it''s cold."

    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go." Ye Anqi made a bad mood and went straight outside.

    The maid guessed her mind at once.

    It must be because the young master didn''t come back for the festival, so miss Ye felt sad.

    The maid did not dare to let her go out alone, so she followed her slowly.

    Ye Anqi walked in the snow wrapped in her overcoat, trying to make a very sad look.

    After walking for a while, the maid advised her: "Miss ye, it''s late. Go back to have a rest early. It''s very cold outside. You should be careful of your body."

    "I''ll walk a little longer."

    "But it''s really cold. You''re pregnant now. You can''t catch cold."

    Ye Anqi was impatient, "my body doesn''t need you to manage, you go back, don''t follow me."

    "What can I do? What if something happens to you? Miss ye, you''d better go back. It''s really cold outside. " The maids were shivering with cold, not to mention Ye Anqi.

    Ye Anqi said faintly, "I don''t want to go back. Don''t say anything."

    Then she went on, very stubborn.

    The maid had no choice but to say, "Miss ye, I''ll get my umbrella and shawl. Wait a minute."

    If you don''t take an umbrella, you will definitely get wet. She brought her another shawl to keep her warm.

    The maid turned and ran back. Ye Anqi looked at her and fell to the ground.

    "Ah -" she screamed.

    The maid turned back and turned pale with fear, "Miss Ye!"

    She rushed to hold Ye Anqi and said, "Miss ye, how are you doing?"

    Ye Anqi covered her stomach, and her pale face seemed even whiter.

    "I have a stomachache..."

    The maid was even more frightened, "what should I do? Can you still get up? "

    Ye Anqi shook her head, "no, my stomach hurts, I dare not move."

    "You wait, I''ll call someone!" The maid is really running away.

    If there is something wrong with the child in Ye Anqi''s stomach, they will all suffer.

    Soon, she was taken to the manor hospital.

    She covered her stomach and felt very uncomfortable. There was only one doctor and nurse in the manor. The others went home for the festival.

    The doctor was at a loss when he saw her like this.

    "Miss ye, calm down and tell me how much pain you have?"

    "It''s painful. I want to see yeshitian and call him Ah, call him quickly... " Ye Anqi tries to look miserable.

    "Don''t worry, Miss Ye. We''ll call the young master right away!" A maid comforted her.

    Doctors and nurses were busy checking her body, but there was no blood under her. They could not find anything at the moment.

    "Miss ye, stop barking and tell me how painful you are and where it is." Without knowing her condition, the doctor couldn''t do anything about it.

    Ye Anqi just called stomachache, "it''s pain, it''s stomachache."

    "Do you feel like your stomach is falling?"

    "I don''t know..."

    "Try to feel it and see if it hurts."

    Ye Anqi made a calm look and tried to feel it for a while.

    The doctor was nervous. "How are you?"

    Ye Anqi shook her head. "I don''t know. I can''t feel it. It''s stomachache..."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Is that a lot of pain? Or is it painful somewhere? "

 Chapter 420

    "I don''t know, I don''t know!" Ye Anqi covered her stomach and looked miserable. "Am I going to have a miscarriage? My stomach is so uncomfortable Ask yeshitian to come back and ask him to come back... "

    The doctor was more nervous when she saw her like this.

    "Miss ye, don''t be nervous. Maybe it''s not a miscarriage. The child doesn''t flow away so easily. You have a stomachache, maybe it''s normal... "

    Ye Anqi gasps, "normal phenomenon?"

    "Yes! About four months of pregnancy, the son ~ palace will increase, at the same time the son ~ palace round ligament is involved, there will be abdominal pain. Plus that you''re nervous, it magnifies the pain. Miss ye, try to relax. It''s not so painful. There is no blood under you. It''s not necessarily a sign of abortion... "

    Ye Anqi was pretending pain. How could she relax.

    "No, I''m still in pain!"

    The doctor was worried, "how could this happen?"

    "Don''t worry, Miss Ye. I have informed the young master that he will come back soon!" A maid rushed to comfort her.

    "Really, he''ll be right back?" Ye Anqi asked deliberately.

    The maid nodded, "really, the young master said that he would be back soon!"

    Ye Anqi''s goal has been achieved, but she has to continue to pretend pain.

    Seeing her like this, the doctor decided that if she continued to have pain, he would send her to the hospital for treatment, just in case.

    "Miss ye, relax. If you don''t relax, your stomach will hurt more." The doctor comforted her helplessly.

    Ye Anqi groaned, "my stomach is too painful, I can''t relax. When will yeshitian come back and why not The child is going to lose its grip... "

    "Mr. night will be back in a minute. You can relax!"

    "What is this doing?" Suddenly a voice came out.

    People side head, see the body fire ~ hot tall Gilo walked in.

    They all know her. After all, Giro''s time here was too high-profile.

    Ye Anqi was stunned. How did she come?

    "Miss jiluo, Miss Ye fell down and now she has a stomachache." The maid answered her.

    In fact, she has already heard what ye Anqi yelled at just now.

    Jiluo glanced at Ye Anqi, "how, to miscarriage?"

    The doctor shook his head. "We don''t know. Miss Ye doesn''t see red under her, but her stomach hurts. I can''t find the cause of her stomachache. "

    "The young master said, arrange Miss ye to go to the hospital immediately!" Another maid rushed in.

    "OK, go to the hospital!" The doctor would like to, otherwise, ye Anqi had an accident, the responsibility is her.

    Ye Anqi was carried to a stretcher bed.

    "Wait a minute, my stomach doesn''t seem to hurt very much..." Ye Anqi said weakly.

    The doctor was overjoyed. "Really?"

    "There is still some pain, not as painful as it was just now..."

    "Miss ye, you must be suffering from physical abdominal pain. If you relax and lie down for a while, you will get better."

    Ye Anqi slowed down for a few minutes and began to have a stomachache.

    The doctor was worried, thinking, is it really going to miscarriage?

    But there is no blood at all below. It''s not like abortion.

    Abortion is bound to meet blood.

    "Miss ye, let''s go to the hospital." The doctor advised her.

    Ye Anqi also needs strength to pretend to be ill. At this moment, she really has no strength. She doesn''t have to pretend any more. She looks very weak.

    "Wait a minute. If my stomach still hurts, I''ll go..."

    "Miss ye, you should go whether it hurts or not." Said the doctor.

    Ye Anqi shook her head. "It''s snowing outside. I don''t want to upset everyone. Wait a second..."

 Chapter 421

    She was so considerate that the doctors and servants were grateful.

    But Giro, who was watching coldly, couldn''t help laughing.

    No one else could see it. She did.

    Ye Anqi is pretending to be sick!

    Her stomach doesn''t hurt at all. She pretended.

    The purpose is to let yeshitian put down his work and come back to accompany her.

    Jiluo suddenly wanted to kill Ye Anqi. How could she make such a fuss about the night.

    Now she dares to pretend to be ill with her baby in her stomach. She doesn''t know what she will do in the future.

    Why is it that such a woman can cure the virus in the night and give birth to the healthiest child.

    But Giro doesn''t think she''s the only one with the best health.

    Yeshitian''s body has been cured, and the baby must be OK.

    Maybe it''s not that he''s afraid that the baby he''s born with is unhealthy Maybe he just wants to have a life with angel Ye.

    At the thought of this possibility, Giro''s eyes suddenly became cold.

    Even if, really only Ye Anqi''s child is the healthiest, what''s wrong?

    Shouldn''t unhealthy children exist?

    And She really doesn''t want Ye Anqi to be the unique one of yeshitian

    If she had a baby, I''m afraid she would be in a better position.

    Yeshitian will fall in love with her sooner or later, can''t leave her.

    At the thought that yeshitian would fall in love with her, jiluo''s jealousy could not be suppressed.

    She loves him. She can''t accept that he falls in love with other women.

    If he fell in love with another woman, she would be worse than dead!

    "Miss ye, are you thirsty? Do you want water? " The maid asked Ye Anxi.

    Ye Anqi nodded and licked the dry lip, "OK."

    Ji Luo Mou color micro motion, silent walk.

    The maid picked up a cup of warm water for ye Anqi from the water dispenser. When she turned around with the cup, a tiny white pill was sucked into the water

    No one found out. Giro''s action was so fast that even the surveillance couldn''t find it.

    The pill melts in water, colorless and tasteless.

    That''s the pill that she specially asked for from LAN Bai this time.

    In fact, she still can''t tolerate Ye Anqi''s natural child to Yeshi.

    She can''t accept the man she loves with her life, having children with other women

    The maid raised her head and fed her water.

    Jillo glanced at them and walked out of the ward.

    Ye Anqi, since you pretend to be ill, I will help you.

    ¡­¡­

    After drinking the water, ye Anqi''s voice became more comfortable.

    She lay in bed, trying not to pretend to be ill.

    "Miss ye, how do you feel now?" The doctor kept asking.

    "Much better..."

    "I''ll inform the young master to make him feel at ease." Said the maid.

    "Don''t..." Ye Anqi stopped her, "wait a little longer, and inform him if I''m sure I''m ok."

    "OK."

    "Miss ye, if you relax, you are physiological abdominal pain. Next time you come across this situation, don''t be nervous. The more nervous you are, the more miserable you will be... "

    The doctor was chattering, and ye Anqi suddenly turned pale.

    She covered her stomach, where suddenly there was a sharp sting.

    One moment One moment

    "You''re in good health, you won''t miscarry so easily..."

    "Ah Ye Anqi suddenly grabbed her arm and startled her.

    "Miss ye, what''s the matter with you?"

    "I have a stomachache..." Ye Anqi''s face turned white, this time it was really painful, "hospital, hurry to the hospital!"

    "Why does it hurt again?" The doctors were all neurotic by her.

 Chapter 422

    Ye Anqi suddenly felt a stream of heat flowing out from below

    "Bleeding..." She murmured in amazement.

    The doctor opened the quilt and saw a bright red on the white sheet.

    ¡­¡­

    The cold wind blows and the snow floats.

    Under the wind and snow, ye Anqi was sent to the hospital for rescue.

    Along the way, her stomach is very painful, there is blood flowing from below.

    Ye Anqi grabbed the servant''s arm and said nothing.

    At this point, she knew the child would not survive.

    But why Why did this happen?

    Ye Anqi was taken to the emergency room.

    An hour later, she was transferred to the VIP ward.

    Just now in the operating room, she had a curettage operation. Now she is very weak and has a lot of pain below.

    Ye Anqi lies in a daze on the bed, until now she has not returned to consciousness.

    "Young master..." The maid''s wary voice sounded outside.

    Then, the door was pushed open --

    and the tall body of Yeshi came in.

    His breath was so strong that the air in the ward seemed to freeze and suffocate.

    Ye Anqi looks complicated and looks at him.

    At night, his face was expressionless and his eyes were gloomy.

    He slowly approached, staring at her and asked coldly, "is the baby gone?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes

    "Why not?" The breath of night release day seems to be a little bit cold.

    Don''t open your eyes. She can''t answer.

    Tell him, she pretended to have a stomachache. Did it turn out to be true?

    Jaw was suddenly pinched, night release day forced to turn her head, "how not?"

    He stares at her and asks darkly.

    Ye Anqi can feel the anger hidden under his powerful body.

    Yes, he wants a child so much. He must be very angry now that he doesn''t have one.

    "Ask the doctor." Ye Anqi answered lightly.

    Yeshitian threw away her chin and turned, "all of you come in!"

    Several maids and doctors from Satan manor came in with fear, as well as several attending doctors of Ye Anqi.

    They dare not look at him.

    Just feeling his breath is frightening, let alone looking at him.

    Night release day cold mouth, "say, why did ye Anqi miscarry?"

    At that time, the maid who followed Ye Anqi carefully said: "Miss Ye is walking outside. I''m not careful A fall... "

    The doctor of Satan manor said, "Miss Ye has a stomachache after a fall, but there is no blood under her. At first, I didn''t see any signs of abortion..."

    "Then miss Ye''s stomach hurt for a while and then it stopped. Who knows Then

    Several attending doctors continued.

    "Miss Ye shed a lot of blood when she was sent, and the child can''t be saved. We have done the examination, so far have not found out the cause of abortion. But the preliminary conclusion is that Miss Ye is too emotional, physical tension caused by abortion

    Ye Anqi was stunned.

    Is it true that she pretended to be ill and made it real?

    How can it be that the baby in her belly is so vulnerable?

    "Nothing to do with wrestling?" The night was cold.

    The doctor hesitated, "I''m not sure. After all, when Miss ye sent it, the situation had reached an irreparable situation. Maybe it does... "

    The doctor of Satan manor was busy explaining, "but after Miss Ye fell, she didn''t see blood all the time, that is, she had stomachache. I also examined her and found that she had no signs of miscarriage."

    An attending doctor nodded, "no blood, it''s not an abortion.

 Chapter 423

    But do not exclude later abortion, maybe serious situation will appear abortion signs. "

    "But miss Ye was not very upset in her stomach, and she said she didn''t hurt." Doctors at Satan estate tried to justify that she was worried that night release would blame her for responsibility.

    Night release Tian Sen cold interrupted them, "shut up for me!"

    A few doctors were scared to speak again.

    Night release cold look to the first maid to speak.

    "Why does Ye Angie fall? What was the situation like then, you said it in 15 or 11! "

    The maid naturally dare not conceal anything.

    She simply said all, but also her dialogue with yeangqi out of a word.

    After the maid finished, she felt the breath of the night release day was more frightening.

    She glanced at him secretly, and she was full of fear.

    Because night release of heaven looks like a thurro from hell

    Night release sky slowly walked to her, his footsteps seemed to be the demon''s life letter.

    The maid knelt on the ground in fear. "I''m sorry, I''m wrong, young master. I didn''t look after Miss Ye. Sorry, I''m sorry..."

    Night release sky is high down the eyes, "is ye angqi to go out for a walk?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. "

    "She didn''t listen to your advice?"

    "Yes..."

    Night release day suddenly and sneer, "so late, outside still snowing, how can ye Angie stubborn go for a walk? You must be careless and deliberately lie and shirk your responsibility! "

    The maid looked up in dismay, "I don''t have it, young master!"

    Night release day turns around, pressure root does not listen to her excuse, "come, take her down to me, kill."

    The maid was paralyzed to the ground.

    Two bodyguards rushed in, the maid wanted to seize the pants of night release sky for mercy, and was dragged away by the bodyguard.

    "Young master, I really didn''t lie, I didn''t, I was wronged..." The maid cried and cried, struggling to die.

    "I don''t want to hear anything that is cold-blooded in the night," but I don''t want to drag it out. "

    "Young master, I don''t! Miss ye, you help me, Miss ye... "

    "Yeangqi struggled to support her body," let her go, she said all right. "

    The bodyguard stopped, and the maid cried low, "Miss ye, please help me."

    Ye Angie looked at her and looked at the night to release the sky. "It is me who wants to go out for a walk. I don''t listen to her advice, it doesn''t matter to her."

    Night release dark eyes cold, "all out!"

    The others left quickly, and the ward was soon empty, with only two of them left.

    Night release sky as sharp as knife eyes at her: "you are not all going to sleep, why to go out?"

    When they were talking, she said she was going to sleep.

    Ye angqi''s eyes flash, "I am not in a good mood So I want to go out and walk... "

    "Not in a good mood?" Night release day sneer, he approached her, pressed her chin hard, raised her head.

    Looking closer, ye found his eyes more cold and frightening.

    His gloomy breath was open all the time - it was more frightening than the murderous spirit of jilo.

    Ye angqi can not help but sip her lips.

    Night release day low mouth, "why can not be in a good mood?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yeangqi didn''t answer.

    Night release sky squint, "why?"

    "Nothing, it''s bad mood..."

    Night release sky suddenly force, ye angqi feel jaw is going to break.

    She had the pain to look at him.

    The man is very dangerous, "bad mood, is deliberately gambling with me?"

 Chapter 424

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi''s silence is a kind of default.

    Yeshitian gnashed his teeth, "OK, you can tell me now, what''s the purpose of you asking me to come back?! What do you want to say to me, you say it

    Ye Anqi said faintly, "I don''t want to say anything."

    "I don''t want to say you have to come back. I don''t want to say you have to go for a walk in the middle of the night."

    Yeshitian is very angry.

    If it was not for ye Anqi''s willfulness, how could the child be unable to keep it.

    All along, ye Anqi is very sensible. I didn''t expect that her willfulness would cost her so much.

    Does she know how much he is looking forward to this child

    Ye Anqi gasped slightly, "I don''t know it will be like that."

    "You don''t know?" "A pregnant woman, go out for a walk at night on a snowy day, don''t you know it will be harmful?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Yeshitian thought of a possibility, "are you trying to find an excuse to leave this child?"

    Ye Anqi was surprised.

    The more you think about it, the more likely it is.

    "If you don''t want to marry me, you''re going to let go of the kids so you can cancel the wedding?"

    "I don''t have one."

    Yeshitian didn''t believe her words, "you didn''t, then tell me what you wanted me to come back for and what would you say to me? I don''t think you''re going to get angry with me

    It''s not that he didn''t hurt her, but she never deliberately got angry.

    This time, because he didn''t come back, she took a gamble to blow the cold wind in the snow. She was still pregnant. The more night Shi Tian thought, the more she felt that she was on purpose.

    Ye Anqi didn''t want to be abused. She whispered, "I have nothing to tell you It''s you who said you were coming back to spend Christmas with me I''ve been looking forward to it, but you broke your promise. I''m very disappointed and lost So I go for a walk in anger, can''t I? "

    Night release day eye color heavy stare at her.

    Ye Anqi has depressed pain in her eyes. She is also sad when her child is gone.

    "What I said is true. I didn''t want to have children on purpose. If I didn''t, I would have done it for a long time."

    Ye Shi Tian stares at her again for a while, he suddenly sneers: "you haven''t told the truth yet."

    "I''m telling the truth."

    "Ye Anqi, when I first met you? You said you wanted the child, you wanted him, and went for a walk in the snow? You''re all asleep and you''re going for a walk? You''re just making excuses to get rid of this child! "

    "I didn''t!" Ye Anqi roared, "I said no!"

    She was suddenly emotional and accidentally involved in the wound.

    Ye Anqi''s face turned white with pain, "yeshitian, what I said is true. I can swear to God, if I want to get rid of this child, I will not die

    Take a deep breath.

    He didn''t know whether to trust her.

    Ye Anqi was in pain. She pulled his hand impatiently. "It was an accident that the child was gone I don''t want to. "

    "If you fall, you''ll leave the child?" Yeshitian''s expression was gloomy, "is my child so vulnerable?"

    She didn''t know it was so fragile.

    "Isn''t the child in question?"

    Night release day slightly Leng.

    Is it true that his virus in the past has an impact on children?

    But didn''t the doctor say there was no problem?

    Is not to say that the fetus is very stable, ye angqi''s body is not a problem?

    "Ye Anqi, no matter what, it''s your fault that the child is gone." "You killed my child," he said

 Chapter 425

    Ye Anqi looks ugly.

    Yes, it''s all her fault

    Yeshitian continued, "this is my first child. I look forward to him, but you killed him because of your fault I really want to strangle you

    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry. " Ye Anqi did not open her eyes, "I do not want to be like this."

    She just wanted to pretend to be ill and to call him back.

    She didn''t expect this ending

    Night Shi Tian suddenly pinched her chin and forced her to look at him.

    "You didn''t mean to. I don''t want to kill you. But don''t let me find out that you mean it, or I''ll never be soft on you

    "I didn''t mean to."

    "Better so!" Yeshitian tolerated the anger in his heart, "this child is lost because of you. Next, you have to pay me more children. If you can''t, you can die now!"

    Yeshitian is telling the truth, not threatening her.

    Ye Anqi was speechless.

    Yeshitian stood upright, drew out a pistol, loaded it, and threw it in front of her.

    "You choose." Light dropped a word, he knows a look at her, turned to leave the ward.

    Ye Anqi looked at the pistol in front of her and froze for a moment.

    If she can''t give him a baby, she''ll die.

    He left her all to give birth to him.

    He indulged and spoiled her just to get the children she had.

    Just because she gave him the healthiest child.

    Ye Anqi couldn''t help but laugh at her sorrow.

    She picked up the pistol and held it gently.

    She won''t give birth to him any more. It''s better if the child is gone so that she can leave here at any time.

    Night release day''s life, she is also saved, she no longer has any concern here.

    Dead, maybe she can wear it back and not have to put up with everything here.

    But what if you can''t go back?

    What if she''s dead, she''s dead, and she can''t go back?

    Ye Anqi was struggling and didn''t know how to choose.

    She didn''t dare to die, and she didn''t want to give Yeshi any more children. What should she do?

    What''s more, it hurts when you commit suicide.

    Ye Anqi really does not have the courage to commit suicide. She likes to live, and the feeling of being alive is very good.

    But maybe I can wear it back when I''m dead

    Ye Anqi stares at the pistol and doesn''t know what to think of. She can''t help but take out the magazine.

    There are no bullets in the magazine

    Ye Anqi laughs, and yeshitian is really reluctant to let her die.

    She is the only one who can give him a healthy baby.

    No Ye Rumeng can do it.

    Her blood type and ye Rumeng are the same, ye Rumeng can also give Yeshi born healthy children. Did he keep ye Rumeng all the time just in case?

    If she can''t have a baby, will she look for ye Rumeng?

    Ye Anqi quickly stopped her idea, she did not want to go to the deep research, the night release day that person more think more terrible, she still don''t want to think well.

    No matter what kind of person he is, what plot he has, she doesn''t want to care.

    Now she wants to stay away from him, just stay away from him.

    ¡­¡­

    Half an hour later, yeshitian comes in.

    Ye Anqi sat in her original position with a pistol in her hand. She was in a daze.

    "Have you thought about it?" The night releases the sky to ask.

    Ye Anqi looked up and said with a sneer, "how can I choose if you force me so little at night? I admit, I fear death. "

    "Don''t want to die."

    Ye Anqi threw away the pistol, "I know."

 Chapter 426

    "The wedding will be held as usual. You should take good care of yourself these days. Pay back what you owe me after marriage

    It''s just giving birth to a few children.

    He had as many as he wanted.

    Ye Anqi looked out of the window, silent did not answer.

    Yeshitian thought that she had agreed. He went up and put away the pistol. "I forgive you this time, but not next time."

    "Does yeshao only care about children?" Ye Anqi suddenly spoke faintly, but she was still staring out of the window.

    It was still snowing heavily outside.

    On the street in the distance, people''s voices of celebration were faintly heard.

    They should have had a good Christmas tonight.

    Yeshitian looks at her for a moment and sighs.

    He sat down by the bed and pulled her around.

    "Are you sad that I did that to you just now?"

    Ye Anqi''s face was buried in his shoulder, and she made a dull voice, "yes."

    She was just upset about losing the child.

    "I can''t help feeling angry and heartache when the child is gone. I don''t really want to treat you like that."

    "I know."

    "And I thought it was you who dropped the child on purpose. After all, you don''t want to marry me... "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Shitian caresses her head, "Ye Anqi, do you still want to marry me?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Do you want to?"

    Ye Anqi nodded slightly and did not answer.

    Yeshitian raised her face and looked at her deeply, "so from now on, you are my wife."

    Ye Anqi smile: "not married yet."

    Night release day hook lips, "not married is also, you have agreed to my proposal, you are my wife."

    "Ye Shao''s proposal is not sincere at all."

    "I will prepare flowers and rings. What else do you want? "

    Ye Anqi asked deliberately, "did you kneel down?"

    Ye Shi Tian raises eyebrows: "do you want me to kneel down and propose marriage?"

    "Yes."

    She was brave enough to ask him to kneel.

    Night release day punishment kiss her lips, "did not kneel down, but other I will satisfy you."

    "I don''t want to have a baby immediately after I get married. Can you let me rest for half a year?" Ye Anqi suddenly asked.

    Yeshitian nodded, "this is nature. I didn''t marry you to have children. Now you are not in good health. I want to take a rest for a while

    She wasn''t married to have children Ye Anqi couldn''t help laughing in her heart.

    She hugged him again, her face against his chest, and he couldn''t see her expression.

    "The night is little, in fact, I am also very sad to have no child."

    This is the first time that ye Anqi showed his fragile side in front of him.

    "We will have more children," he said

    How many children do you want at night

    "How many do you want?" he asked with a smile

    "Two, one daughter, one son."

    "I want five."

    Ye Anqi:

    "Two daughters, three sons." Ye Shi Tian said yearning, "my son is like me, my daughter is like you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi didn''t answer, and yeshitian thought she was shy.

    "Ye Anqi, do you really want me to come back to spend Christmas with you today?" He asked suddenly.

    "No hope."

    When she said this, yeshitian thought she hoped.

    He chuckled: "you, this woman, are not shouting that you don''t love me or marry me. It''s a double talk

    "You have all the children. If you want me to marry you, I have to exercise my rights."

 Chapter 427

    "What rights do you have?"

    "If you have someone to accompany you on holidays, if you are not in a good mood, you will be accompanied if you are happy. Otherwise, what will I do when I marry you?"

    Night release day evil spirit hook lips, deliberately said: "I thought you want to sleep with someone."

    "I think it''s the hope of the night."

    You''re right, and you kiss her head at night, hoping to release the day

    His hands caressed her vaguely.

    Ye Anqi moved her body, "I''m a little uncomfortable, I want to rest."

    She''s just had a miscarriage. She must be sick.

    Night release day let her go, "then lie down quickly."

    He helped her lie down and tucked her in.

    Ye Anqi stares at him, "will you stay at night tonight?"

    She is afraid that night release day and rush to e city, then this child has no white.

    Ye Shi Tian was silent and said, "I''ll stay with you tonight, but I''ll go to e city early tomorrow morning."

    "You might as well go now, or it will be so hard." Ye Anqi said a little unhappy.

    "Don''t want me to accompany you?"

    "No, you go." Ye Anqi lightly closed her eyes and did not want to pay attention to him.

    Yeshitian knew that she was angry. He laughed and said in a low voice: "even if you don''t want to, I still want to stay with you tonight."

    She did not answer.

    She was thinking about how to keep him tomorrow.

    *****

    e city, the night is strong.

    In an entertainment place, the door of a luxury box is pushed open.

    There are men and women in the box.

    Women are all hostesses.

    Night release day tall body standing in the door, followed by two bodyguards.

    A man in the box stood up to greet him, "little night, welcome, please come in."

    Yeshitian walks in and sits down.

    The man waved and let all the hostesses go out.

    The box soon quieted down, leaving only two of them.

    The man said to yeshitian with a smile, "the night is little. If you can come by yourself, it shows your sincerity. You have sincerity, so must I. This is the contract. If it''s OK, we''ll sign it right away

    Yeshitian looks at him and takes a look at the contract.

    There was no problem with the contract. He said in a low voice, "it''s OK to sign the contract, but the goods should be inspected first."

    "It''s natural. The goods won''t arrive until tomorrow morning. We''ll inspect them tomorrow. Come on, little night. To celebrate our happy cooperation, let''s have a toast The man poured him a glass of wine himself.

    Night release day to carry up, and he touched, a drink to drink.

    The man said with a smile: "the night is short, the long night is too boring, today is a festival, how about looking for a few women to have fun?"

    Night release day evil four hook lip: "this proposal is good."

    Then a group of enchanting hostesses soon arrived.

    There are two of the best around the night release day side, constantly tease him, with him to laugh.

    Night interpretation day light sitting, from time to time should be a few words, but the eyes have always been clear.

    I don''t know how long after, we all drank a lot of wine, and the man who cooperated with yeshitian was also drunk.

    Ye Shi Tian gets up, "boss Wu, I''ll go back to the hotel first. We''ll see you later."

    The man was drunk and said, "night boy, do you want to leave now? Don''t go, let''s drink, come on, drink... "

    As soon as he had finished, he fell on the sofa and fell asleep.

    Yeshitian glanced at him and went straight out.

    At this time, it was still not light, it was three o''clock in the morning, and the whole city was still sleeping.

 Chapter 428

    Yeshitian, they just walked out of the gate, suddenly countless bullets shot at them, like rain!

    He dodged in time, but several people who were with him died.

    They were shot from the opposite building.

    Yeshitian, the people on their side immediately returned to the place, who knew that after they entered, they were shot in the back.

    It was boss Wu''s man who shot at them.

    The night releases the day to be astonished, this just understands that they are in the trap.

    But now it''s too late to understand. They encounter two sides of the attack, and it''s hard to cope with it

    The gunfight lasted for a long time. They were trapped in places and hiding everywhere.

    There was a big fire outside the place, and the other party obviously had to kill him.

    Even to kill him at all costs.

    Night release day killed a blood path, and then hid in a storage room.

    As soon as he tore off the human skin mask on his face and took off his clothes, he immediately changed into a man, and became a ink thirteen.

    Mo shisan took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone of yeshitian, "young master, we are trapped now."

    Standing in the hospital corridor, the night sky squints dangerously.

    "If you try to escape, I will immediately arrange for someone to rescue you."

    "Yes

    Mo shisan hung up the phone, hid his clothes and mask, and then flashed out of the storage room.

    The other party''s goal is to release the sky at night. He can no longer pretend to be him, which may save his life.

    Mo shisan kicked open a window. Now he is on the third floor. It is not a problem to jump down.

    The problem is that the outside is completely surrounded. If you jump down, you will be shot into a sieve.

    Why so many people are shocked?

    He hid and observed. Suddenly, he saw a man standing in the distance

    See him, ink 13 pupil dilation, incredibly is him!

    And then there''s a helicopter overhead.

    Of the -

    countless bullets shot at him, and he ran and dodged as fast as he could.

    Boom -

    a bomb was dropped in the building, making a deafening explosion.

    If the building is on fire, it may collapse at any time.

    Mo shisan panted against the wall, knowing that this time he was more or less unlucky.

    But he was very glad that the young master did not come.

    Boom, boom --

    there are several explosions again, and the building is about to collapse.

    And the fire was so fierce that suffocating smoke spread everywhere.

    Mo shisan finally finds the bathroom. He turns on the faucet, and there is no water in it.

    "Cough, cough --" he was trapped and couldn''t get out completely. The choking smoke made him very uncomfortable.

    But he won''t wait to die.

    Mo shisan decided that even death could not be smoked to death.

    He rushed out of the bathroom looking for a way out

    But the smoke blocked his vision and he could hardly see anything.

    His brain is becoming blurred.

    Just then, the ceiling above his head suddenly collapsed. He was hit on the head and fainted on the ground.

    The building almost collapsed, and the fire blazed into the sky.

    There are countless deaths and injuries in it.

    Gu Long came to rescue with people. When they came, the other side had already retreated quickly.

    But because they arrived in time, they soon controlled the blaze.

    It''s hard to find survivors in a pile of ruins.

    However, yeshitian said that we should find the survivors at all costs, especially Mo 13.

    After several hours of searching, Mo shisan was quickly found, but when he was found, he was on the verge of death.

    ¡­¡­

    The dark night passed.

    "Bang --" in a rest room of the hospital, Shitian at night waved the water cup on the ground.

 Chapter 429

    The glass broke into pieces and was all over the floor.

    His face was gloomy and his eyes were full of murderous air.

    Jillo also came to the hospital. There were only two of them in the lounge.

    Ji Luo''s body also sends out the murderous spirit, "is who so big courage, dares to make so big movement."

    This incident is really sensational. People outside will definitely think that terrorist organizations did it.

    But obviously not. The other party is aiming at the night.

    Boss Wu intended to cooperate with yeshitian a year ago.

    They understood each other and negotiated for a year before they decided to sign the contract.

    So yeshitian didn''t think that boss Wu had a problem. After all, they had known each other for a year.

    Who knows it''s a huge conspiracy.

    A year ago, they laid a huge net of conspiracy against him in order to kill him.

    Who, at such a great cost and cost, also killed him.

    Luo family?

    Night release day gloomy smile: "no matter who he is, this time did not kill me, will never have a second chance!"

    Knowing that there was such a big enemy hidden in the dark, he would not be careless.

    Giro said: "night, fortunately you did not go to e city this time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable."

    Ji Luo thinks that she let Ye Anqi abortion is the right way.

    If she didn''t do this, how could yeshitian come back and escape.

    Ye Shitian thinks of Ye Anqi. Is her miscarriage destined to save his life?

    He would not doubt that ye Anqi knew that he would be ambushed.

    Ye Anqi has been living in Satan manor, and she does not contact outsiders, and she has no channel to know.

    Therefore, ye Anqi hoped that he would come back to accompany her for the festival. In his opinion, it was normal and there was no problem.

    Yeshitian glanced at jiluo, "why did you come back suddenly?"

    "Come back to celebrate the festival with you." Giro said it directly.

    "When did you come back?"

    "Last night."

    Yeshitian knows when she came back, but he just asks casually.

    He would not suspect that it was jiluo who murdered the child in Ye Anqi''s stomach.

    Because when jiluo came back, something had happened to Ye Anqi.

    In addition, the doctor also gave Ye An Qi a comprehensive examination, did not find any problems, her abortion is an accident.

    It is estimated that his body has affected the constitution of the fetus

    "You go to e city and escort thirteen back. By the way, who did it? " Night interpretation day suddenly said.

    "Are you not going?" Giro asked.

    "I can''t go, B city can''t mess."

    He was afraid that the other side would kill him and return to clean up his influence in B city.

    Giro nodded. "I''ll go right away."

    After that, she left. Giro was never vague and courageous.

    Night release balance to recover the mood, go to Ye Anqi''s ward.

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, ye Anqi is still sleeping.

    She was sleeping heavily under the influence of the medicine.

    Night release day walks past, eyes color deep stare at her.

    Leaf angel''s face is very small, very delicate, at the moment her face is pale, looking very fragile.

    From last night to now, yeshitian has been hit one after another, and his mood is very bad. But now see ye angqi, his mood seems to be much better.

    I don''t know why, this woman can always give him a positive energy.

    Just seeing her, he felt that life was full of life.

    Ye Shitian just sits down by the bed, and ye Anqi wakes up.

 Chapter 430

    Seeing him, she immediately sobered up a little bit, "is the night still there?"

    "So you want me to go?" The night explains the sky to ask.

    Ye Anqi looked out of the window. It was already dawn.

    "You didn''t say you would go to e city at dawn. Why haven''t you?"

    The expression of night release day suddenly gloomy a few minutes, "there''s something wrong, don''t go there."

    Ye Anqi''s eyes moved.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Something happened." Yeshitian doesn''t want to say more, "are you hungry? What do you want to eat?"

    "Not very hungry. I want to go to the bathroom first." He did not say even if, she did not want to know, anyway, he does not have to go to e city.

    Ye Anqi has some spitting on herself.

    Yeshitian used her so much that she was worried about his life.

    She was thinking about it when she was suddenly picked up.

    "What do you do?" Ye Anxi wondered.

    "Not going to the bathroom?"

    Yeshitian takes her to the bathroom with ease.

    This is VIP ward. The bathroom is very high-end.

    Yeshitian put down her body, put one hand around her, and lifted the toilet lid with the other hand.

    Then, his hand reached out to her pants --

    Ye Anqi was on guard, "what are you doing?"

    "Take off your trousers."

    Ye Anqi was speechless for a moment, "I''ll do it myself. You go out first, I can. "

    Yeshitian looks at her weak legs, "are you sure you can?"

    "Of course."

    "You can''t even stand still."

    "Who said that, if you let me go, I will be able to stand firm." Ye Anqi looks ok.

    Yeshitian really let go of her body, lost his support, ye Anqi has a kind of tottering feeling.

    She gritted her teeth, but her face turned pale.

    It''s mainly because it''s too painful

    She made a relaxed expression, "you see I''m ok, you go out, I can''t help it."

    Night Shi Tian Leng hum, the past to hold her body, "I see you can''t help falling down!"

    "I didn''t, you..."

    Yeshitian has already taken off her pants.

    Ye Anqi wanted to die in shame and anger.

    The man, however, looked the same, holding her and sitting down.

    "Can you go out now?"

    Ye Shi Tian frowned, "Why are you so wordy? Hurry up, don''t delay. "

    "You go out first."

    "If I go out, I still want to come in. Why bother? Hurry up."

    Ye Anqi insisted, "if you don''t go out, I can''t work it out."

    Night release day helpless look at her, turn to go outside.

    "Close the door." Ye Anqi told me.

    Night release day a pull on the door, the head did not return.

    Ye Anxi quickly urinated, and then changed into a medical tampon, and then used a special wipes to clean there.

    Her action is very fast, for fear of night release day suddenly come in.

    As a result, when she stood up and pulled her pants, yeshitian came in as expected.

    Ye Anqi put on her trousers and said unhappily, "can you knock on the door next time? I''m very embarrassed if you do this."

    Yeshitian didn''t argue with her, "I''ll remember next time."

    Ye Anqi looks at him unexpectedly, how he becomes good to talk.

    Yeshitian then took care of her, washed her, and took her back to the ward and put her on the bed.

    Soon the doctor came to examine her again.

    Ye Anqi is young, in good health, and recovered quite well. But she can''t take a rest for another two days.

 Chapter 431

    Of course, she can be discharged today.

    Yeshitian plans to wait for her to have breakfast before leaving.

    The servant specially prepared egg porridge for ye Anqi.

    She just miscarried, had better eat light food, also want to add protein more.

    Ye Anqi did not want to eat half a bowl.

    Night release day frown: "eat so much?"

    Half a bowl. She eats less than the kitten.

    Ye Anqi said: "not very hungry, I''ll eat when I''m hungry."

    "Eat the rest."

    "But I can''t eat..."

    "Yes Yeshitian did not allow her to say more, scooped up a spoon to her mouth, "if you don''t eat more, you will recover very slowly. The wedding is just a few days away, so don''t fall ill. "

    Ye Anqi reluctantly ate a mouthful, and then did not eat. This time, she did not eat what she said, and yeshitian had no way out.

    After breakfast, he helped Ye Anqi change into loose clothes and left the hospital with her in his arms.

    Returning to Satan manor, ye Rumeng came to visit her.

    This morning, Ye was shocked to learn that ye Anqi had miscarriage. She was also pregnant after all.

    She only talked with Ye Anqi for a while and then left without disturbing her rest.

    Under the care of yeshitian, ye Anqi ate a little more and then lay down to sleep.

    She didn''t leave until she fell asleep.

    *******

    at noon, Mo shisan, who was seriously injured, was transferred back to Satan manor.

    His injury is so serious that he is not out of danger completely.

    This ambush made them lose a lot. No one survived except Mo 13.

    Night release day stands beside the hospital bed, looking at the coma of Mo 13, the breath on the body is cold and fierce.

    He said coldly to several doctors, "no matter what you do, you must cure him!"

    "Yes

    "Take care of yourself 24 hours a day. There can be no mishaps."

    "Yes The doctor still nodded.

    Yeshitian left the ward after he explained.

    After jillo came back and left, she rushed to e city to find out the truth.

    Yeshitian also has a lot of things to deal with.

    Ye Anqi didn''t wake up until noon.

    There was a maid at the bedside. Seeing her wake up, the maid said happily, "Miss ye, you wake up. Master asked me to take care of you. How do you feel now?"

    Ye Anqi blinked, "is the night the day?"

    "The young master has just gone out. There should be something urgent."

    "It''s urgent."

    The maid shook her head, "I don''t know, but Mr. Mo was seriously injured, and the young master was in a bad mood."

    "Is mo shisan seriously injured?"

    "Well, I hear it''s serious."

    Ye Anqi is slightly surprised, why does Mo shisan get hurt?

    Did he go to e city instead of yeshitian and be ambushed?

    "Did anything significant happen last night?" she asked the maid

    The maid nodded: "yes, I heard that a building in e city was attacked by terrorists, and the whole building was destroyed."

    Sure enough

    Ye Anqi didn''t know that yeshitian sent people to e city. If she knew, she There''s no way to stop it.

    If you talk too much, you''ll find out.

    She can''t let yeshitian know her secret. After all, it''s too weird.

    ¡­¡­¡­

    When yeshitian came back, it was already afternoon.

    He pushed the door into the bedroom.

    Ye Anqi can''t sleep and is leaning against the head of the bed watching TV.

    "How is your body?" He went to the bed and asked.

    "It''s much better," she said. Yeshao, I heard that Mo shisan was seriously injured. Is it serious? "

    Yeshitian sits down by the bed.

 Chapter 432

    He took off his waistcoat and pulled open two buttons of his shirt.

    "Well, I''m seriously injured. I''m still in a coma."

    Ye Anqi pretended not to understand, "what happened? Why do you get hurt? "

    "It''s been plotted."

    Yeshitian answered simply and didn''t want to say anything more.

    Moreover, he didn''t need to let Ye Anqi know about these things.

    "Ye Anqi no longer asked," the appearance of little night looks very tired, do you want to go to have a rest? "

    Yeshitian opened the quilt and went to bed, lying beside her, "I am going to rest, you accompany me."

    Ye Anqi turned off the TV, "you sleep, I can''t sleep, I read."

    Yeshitian pulled her arm. "Lie down and sleep together. You need more rest."

    "I''m not sleepy."

    "Then lie with me." Yeshi Tian''s stubborn demands.

    Ye Anqi had to lie down with her.

    Yeshitian hugs her body and closes her eyes wearily.

    He hasn''t had a rest since last night. He is really sleepy at this time.

    In addition to the miscarriage of the child and the ambush of his men, each of these events made him very painstaking, and he was even more languid.

    If he was alone, he would not be able to sleep.

    But holding Ye Anqi, he can fall asleep

    Night release day soon fell asleep -

    and also made a slight snore.

    Ye Anqi looked at his face and thought that his life was to be saved, and that he would not encounter any more accidents in the future.

    Now that the child is gone, yeshitian''s life has been saved She can safely look for opportunities to leave, and then wait to cross back.

    Ye Anqi does not intend to go back for the time being. She wants to wait for ye Rumeng to give birth to a child before starting.

    She was afraid to hurt ye Rumeng by accident, and even more afraid of hurting her baby in the stomach.

    At the thought of children, ye Anqi thought of the child she had lost.

    She had always had an attitude of not expecting or hating him.

    But when he really did not, she was still very reluctant, very sad

    Ye Anqi stares at the ceiling.

    She couldn''t understand why the child was suddenly gone.

    The doctor said that her body was ok, and the baby was OK before the abortion. She just pretended to be sick and had no child, which was too ridiculous.

    After her miscarriage, she was in a low mood and had no mind to think about anything else.

    At this time, she calmed down and wanted to find out why.

    It was after drinking the water poured by the servant that she had an accident

    She saw the process of the servant pouring water and did not move anything.

    She couldn''t find any other place to be passive.

    Giro

    Ye Anqi thought of jiluo.

    Could she have done it?

    If she did it, how she moved her hands and feet, why no one found out.

    And why didn''t the doctor find anything?

    Although no evidence can be found, but she is still very suspicious of her, if she miscarriage is murdered, it must be her!

    Think of these, ye Anqi cold eyes.

    Whether it''s her or not, she''s going to try it out.

    ¡­¡­

    Yeshitian didn''t wake up until supper time.

    He accompanied Ye Anqi to dinner, and the servant came to report that jiluo was back.

    Ye Shi Tian said to Ye Anqi, "you have a good rest. I''ll go out first."

    "Where are you going at night?" Asked Ye.

    "I have something to do with jillo."

    "I want to go, too."

    "What are you going to do

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "she likes you, but the person you want to marry is me. I have to guard against you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The night was a pause.

 Chapter 433

    "She and I have important things to say, you need to rest. Don''t worry, I won''t have anything with her. If it had, it would have been. "

    "What are you going to say that I can''t listen?"

    "Not for you. I''ll be back in a minute Yeshitian said and left.

    Ye Anqi is not reluctant.

    But she told the servants to keep an eye on them and let her know when they were done.

    *****

    yeshitian and jiluo are in the study.

    "How did it go?" At night, the heaven asked.

    Giro said: "nothing was found out. They disappeared so fast that they couldn''t find their whereabouts. They had already arranged their way back."

    "No idea who did it?"

    "I don''t know. Except thirteen, all the others are dead. It is estimated that only thirteen knows who it is. "

    "Did you find the man surnamed Wu?"

    "No, he disappeared with him."

    The night God was gloomy and could not find out anything, which made him in a bad mood.

    "Continue to check, Luo family there pay more attention, maybe it''s them."

    Jillo nodded. "I know."

    Yeshi TianDun for a moment, changed his mouth and said: "forget it, you are not responsible for this matter. You go on looking for the key, and I''ll leave it to others. "

    "The key can be found later. Finding out the other person is the most important thing. I''m afraid they''ll do you a disservice. "

    "They won''t have another chance." The explanation of Tian Ye''s affirmation.

    How could he have given them a second chance if he had been plotted once.

    Or he won''t get mixed up!

    Giro hesitated: "night, let me stay with you. I don''t trust you. If you hadn''t arranged for you to impersonate you this time, you would have been the one who had the accident. "

    Mo shisan was lucky and did not die. If he was not lucky, he would die.

    In that case, no one really escaped.

    "You don''t have to worry, I can deal with it. I said, I won''t give them a second chance. "

    "But I don''t trust you..."

    "There''s nothing to worry about. Go on looking for the key."

    Jiluo drooped her eyes and said firmly, "I don''t want to send this to others."

    Yeshitian looked at her, "jilo, only you can find it. Other people are not familiar with the situation."

    "I''ll go later. I can''t leave at ease for the time being."

    "I said I was OK!" Ye Shi Tian is not happy. She looks down on him.

    Ji Luo raised her eyes and looked at him, "do you want me to go, don''t you want Ye Anqi to see me?"

    "You think so much."

    "Then let me stay. I''ll only stay for a few days. I won''t leave until you''re safe enough. If you don''t let me stay, I won''t go either. "

    That''s how Giro is. She''s stubborn and goes her own way.

    Night release day stand up body, "then you stay, don''t delay business."

    He walked out of the study with Giro following him.

    They were talking in the study on the first floor. The maid who had been paying attention to the situation on the stairs saw them come out and quickly went to inform Ye Anqi.

    Yeshitian and jiluo have just sat down in the living room when ye Anqi comes down.

    She was wearing broad silk pajamas and pajamas, and she went down the stairs with the help of a maid.

    Seeing her, yeshitian frowns.

    He got up and stepped up. "What are you doing down here?"

    Ye Anqi put his arm around his neck, "night little, can you please hold me down? I want to get down and get some air. I feel very uncomfortable lying in bed all the time

 Chapter 434

    Night release the world consciousness around her, "you are not in good health, can only lie down and rest."

    "The doctor didn''t say he had to stay in bed all the time and get some air."

    Yeshitian picked her up and was about to go back.

    "I''m not going back!" Ye Anqi struggled.

    "Be obedient."

    "I''m not going back. You let me breathe underneath."

    "You''re not well now. You need a good rest."

    "I''m fine. If I''m not feeling well, I''ll never try to be brave." Ye Anqi put his arm around his neck and said, "let me go down and sit down at night, OK?"

    Night release day eye color flash.

    Facing Ye Anqi''s coquetry, he seems unable to resist at all.

    "Little night, will you? OK, OK? " Ye Anqi is full of expectation.

    Night Shi Tian mouth micro hook, "see you so poor, OK, I promise you."

    "Thank you for the night." Ye Anqi couldn''t help kissing him on the cheek.

    Ye Shi Tian was a bit stunned, but he soon came back to God, but the smile on the corner of his mouth could not be suppressed.

    But downstairs jilo is secretly clenching her hand, and her eyes quickly pass a touch of cold.

    Ye Anqi''s behavior makes her very jealous, very jealous!

    Ye Shitian walks down with ye angqi in his arms. He puts her on the sofa and tells the servant to bring a blanket.

    The servant quickly brought a blanket and yeshitian covered it for her.

    "Do you want to watch TV?" He asked her.

    Ye Anqi shook her head, "don''t want to see it. I''ll chat with you at night."

    Yeshitian sat down beside her and hugged her shoulder. "How do you feel now?"

    "It still hurts." Ye Anqi leaned against his shoulder weakly, "but the heart is more painful."

    "Because the child is gone?"

    "Yes." Ye Anqi held his hand and said, "is yeshao sad?"

    Yeshitian is certainly sad, but more is lost.

    He kisses her on the forehead. "We''re going to have more children."

    Ye Anqi showed a look of yearning, "night less hope I have five?"

    "It''s better to have five."

    Giro''s eyelids jumped.

    He actually wants to have five children with Ye Anqi

    Giro''s drooping eyes sparkled with pain, anger and cold.

    Ye Anqi chuckled, "when I was a sow? Five kids are much better. "

    It''s rare for her to talk to him so gently. Night release day hugs her, and her voice becomes more gentle. Her eyes seem to have only her existence.

    "Five children are not many. We can have one in two years."

    Ye angqi looked up, "what if I can''t have five?"

    Night release day hook lip: "it doesn''t matter, give birth to three also line."

    "What if I could only have one?"

    "How could only one be born?"

    Ye Anqi dimmed her eyes, "this time the child suddenly disappeared, he was so fragile, I suspect that my health is not good, not suitable for pregnancy. If I could only have one, would yeshao hate it? "

    Night release God color gentle, "no, one on one."

    "If none of them could live, would yeshao dislike me?" Ye continued.

    "You can''t live, this kind of situation does not exist."

    "I mean, suppose, if. Will ye Shao despise me

    "The assumptions are false."

    Ye Anqi showed a lost look, "so you must ask me to have children. If you don''t have children, you won''t marry me, and you won''t treat me well, will you?"

    Ye Shitian rubs her head, "Ye Anqi, you are not a person who can ask such questions."

 Chapter 435

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "I''m going to marry you. Do I still want nothing from you? I''m greedy. I''m not what you think I am. "

    Night release day eye color deep understanding.

    Did she fall in love with him and begin to want to be attached to him and treat him as the other half?

    There is a kind of complex feeling in the heart of Yeshi Tian, which seems not to be annoying.

    Ye Anqi continued to look forward to asking, "will you dislike me?"

    Giro is also nervous about the answer.

    Ye Shitian looks at Ye Anqi deeply and says, "I won''t dislike you."

    It doesn''t matter if she can''t have a baby. Maybe he can have a baby with another woman.

    Just put the baby in her name.

    In short, she was the only woman he wanted to marry.

    His answer surprised Ye Anqi and shocked jiluo.

    No one noticed that Giro''s palms were punctured by her nails.

    Ye Anqi showed a moving look, "even if I can''t have children, you want to marry me, don''t dislike me?"

    Yeshi Tian is charming and raises his lips, "yes. Are you satisfied? "

    Ye Anqi hugged his body and laughed happily, "satisfied, very satisfied. I thought you wanted to marry me just because I was pregnant

    Ye Shi Tian raised eyebrows, "so you don''t want to marry me?"

    "Yes."

    Night Shi Tian was very angry and funny. He rubbed her waist, "you woman, why didn''t you say that earlier?"

    "How can I say it?"

    "If you have any questions in your mind, don''t hold them back."

    Ye Anqi suddenly embarrassed to ask: "that you really like me?"

    Yeshitian deliberately put on a straight face, "I have not answered this question for a long time?"

    You said, "you love me..."

    "Do you want me to repeat it?"

    Ye Anqi shakes her head and smiles sweetly, "no, it''s enough to say once, I believe you."

    Yeshitian also laughed, "what else do you want to ask?"

    "Is the wedding grand?"

    "Well, very grand."

    Ye Anqi continued to ask, "what is the wedding dress like? I haven''t seen it yet."

    "I thought you didn''t pay attention to this, so I''ll let someone choose for you the day after tomorrow..."

    "Why the day after tomorrow?"

    "You need a good rest these two days."

    The two of them chatted sweetly as if nobody else, but jiluo beside them seemed to be in a double sky of ice and fire, suffering from pain and suffering.

    Yeshitian cheated her!

    He said he didn''t love angel ye, and said he just used her.

    What he said was all false.

    What he said to Ye Anqi is true.

    She had never seen him so tender and affectionate in her life.

    Don''t tell her that he pretended to make use of Ye Anqi. She didn''t believe it. Night release day doesn''t have to pretend like this. If he doesn''t have ye Anqi in his heart, he can''t pretend to be so gentle.

    Others can not see that she has been with him for nearly 20 years, and it is easy to see whether his emotions are true or not.

    He told Angel ye It''s really gentle

    A cold-blooded man has a gentle side

    She thought he didn''t, she thought he would never have it in his life.

    It turned out that she was wrong, his gentleness just didn''t give her.

    Jillo is really jealous to be crazy!

    She didn''t know how much self-control she had used to stop killing Ye Anqi immediately.

    It is just that her heart is full of killing intention to Ye Anqi.

    This woman can''t stay. She must kill her!

    Not wanting to hear their sweet talk any more, Giro stood up and strode outside.

 Chapter 436

    Ye Anqi was stunned for a moment and doubted: "is she angry?"

    Yeshitian naturally knows that jiluo is angry. "Don''t worry about her. She should have understood some things for a long time."

    He and she can''t be brothers.

    Ye Anqi nodded and reclined in the arms of the night release day, "hold me less at night and have a rest. I''m tired."

    Yeshitian raised her chin and jokingly asked, "you are deliberately down to stimulate jiluo, right?"

    "No way." Ye Anqi made an innocent look, "don''t you want her to be stimulated at night?"

    Night release day against her forehead, "tell me, you were just acting or sincere."

    "I don''t disdain this kind of acting."

    That means it''s true.

    Ye Shi Tian didn''t see the disguise from her eyes. He was evil and charming and bent his lips: "Ye angel, you like me, don''t you?"

    Ye Anqi shook her head, "I don''t like it."

    "Like it or not?"

    "I don''t like it."

    "Is that love me?"

    "No love."

    Night release day not angry but smile, he mercilessly kisses her lip, the eye color is burning hot, "the woman of duplicity

    Ye Anqi just laughed and said nothing.

    But yeshitian can feel that she just likes him.

    She doesn''t say he doesn''t force her, anyway, she will one day.

    *****

    the shooting range of the manor.

    Giro held the pistol and kept shooting at the target --

    "Bang Bang --"

    the sound of the gun was like thunder, which made people feel frightened.

    Giro''s shot was very accurate, and the target was soon beaten into a sieve by her.

    Suddenly someone came close behind him.

    Giro swerved and aimed at the man!

    It''s yeshitian. He takes a light look at the target and moves the muzzle of the gun with a finger.

    "Do you want me to practice with you?"

    Jiluo put up the pistol, with no expression on her face, "what are you looking for me to do? You''re not accompanying Ye angel?"

    "She''s asleep." Yeshitian took a pistol and loaded it with bullets

    "Good." Giro has no objection.

    Both of them fired at their targets at the same time.

    Ten rounds of ammunition were quickly used up.

    The servant carried the target over, and released the sky at night.

    Giro only hit nine shots, one missed.

    Ye Shi Tian Gou lip: "you are one of our sharpshooters, how to make mistakes."

    Giro drooped her eyes. She made a mistake because her heart was not calm.

    Night release day put away the pistol, light way: "jiluo, if you can''t hit a hundred shots, you say it''s still you?"

    Ji Luo raised his eyes --

    yeshitian didn''t look at her. Under the reflection of snow light, his deep facial features seemed to be covered with a layer of impenetrable thin ice.

    "You have always been a sharpshooter because you are cold-blooded and calm enough. If you''re not calm enough, are you still you? " He looked slowly at her.

    Ji Luo Mou color tiny flash, "you want me not to like you."

    "Because it will make you less calm. Besides, it''s better to be yourself. " Then he turned and walked away.

    Watching his tall body go further and further, Giro''s eyes have repressed pain.

    She didn''t want to, but she couldn''t help it.

    She can''t control her heart

    Giro clenched her fist and couldn''t help drooping her eyes.

    Is it because ye Anqi disappeared that he would look at her more?

    Yes, ye Anqi must disappear before he really falls in love with her.

    ¡­¡­

    The next day, yeshitian went out after breakfast.

    The E-City incident cost him a lot.

 Chapter 437

    There are a lot of things he has to deal with recently.

    In the past, Mo shisan was helping him deal with a lot of things. Now he is unconscious, so he has to rearrange it in person.

    After he left, only Ye Anqi and jiluo were left in the castle.

    Ye Anqi did not go upstairs to rest, but sat downstairs in the living room watching TV.

    Jillo is also there. She sits on her side, staring at the TV.

    Yesterday, ye Anqi deliberately and night Shi Tianxiu love stimulated her, today jiluo has been acting very normal.

    It''s like it''s OK.

    And she didn''t always show her intention to kill her as before.

    When a killer wants to kill, he will not let out his murderous spirit.

    Giro is a real killer. Naturally, she will not let the other party know.

    It''s her ability and instinct not to let her opponents notice her murderous spirit.

    It''s also her weakness

    So she knew that she was going to do it.

    The best time for her to start is when Yeshi is away, today, now.

    Killers don''t procrastinate. When they get an opportunity, they will be quick.

    She believes in her intuition.

    She believed more that Giro''s jealousy was too much for her.

    After watching TV for a while, ye Anqi said to a maid, "go upstairs and bring me a white mink coat."

    The maid wondered, "is Miss Ye very cold?"

    "No, I want to go out for a walk."

    "No, it''s cold outside. You haven''t recovered yet..."

    Ye Anqi lightly interrupted her words, "I just go out for a walk, my body has no big problem, you can rest assured, I will not take my health joke."

    "But the young master ordered us to take good care of you..."

    "Did he say, you have to listen to me?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes

    "Have you ever said that we will get married soon, and I will be the hostess here in the future?"

    "Yes." Who doesn''t know about their marriage.

    "Then do as I tell you, or you can''t do it."

    "Yes

    The maid went upstairs to help her with her clothes.

    Jiluo looked at ye angqi, who also looked at her, "what are you looking at?"

    Giro said nothing, got up and left.

    Ten minutes later, ye Anqi, wrapped in her overcoat, walked out of the castle alone and took a walk in the manor.

    Although it snowed the night before yesterday, today''s sun is very warm, walking outside is not so cold.

    Ye Anqi walked slowly and leisurely.

    After walking for about half an hour, a text message came to her mobile phone.

    After seeing this, ye Anqi continued to walk, but this time she went to the lake to the east of the manor.

    She''s not in good health. She''s walking very slowly.

    On the way, she met the maid who had helped her with her clothes.

    The maid helped her walk for a distance, and was sent away by Ye Anqi.

    When winter came, some thin ice formed on the surface of the lake on the manor.

    White swans are also locked up and can only come out occasionally for a little activity.

    This is the time when the white swans come out.

    Ye Anqi walked to the lake and enjoyed the white swans flying on the lake.

    There was no one around, but soon there were footsteps approaching.

    The footstep sound is very light, but ye Anqi, who has been very vigilant, still feels it.

    She suddenly looked back and saw jillo coming towards her coldly.

    She was staring at her with murderous eyes and no expression.

    "What are you doing here?" She asked.

    Giro sneered. "What do you say I''m here for?"

    *

    would you like to see ye Anqi abuse jiluo? At the end of the month, the monthly pass will be expired if it is no longer needed ~ so the concubine kneels down to ask for the monthly pass, and asks for encouragement and motivation to abuse jiluo ~

    and

 Chapter 438

    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you going to kill me? " Ye Anqi asked suspiciously.

    Giro is bloodthirsty, and she is not stupid

    "Don''t come here!" Ye Anqi reached out to stop her, "jiluo, I have no injustice or hatred with you, why do you want to kill me?"

    Giro stood still, enchanting and upright, the fierce cold wind blowing her ponytail.

    There was something sinister about her long eyes.

    "Kill you because you deserve to die."

    "You don''t fear night interpretation, heaven knows?"

    Giro snorted, "what if he knew? I killed you, and he would kill me? "

    "He will surely kill you!" Ye Anqi said for sure, "Yeshi loves me. If you kill me, he will find you revenge."

    "Ha ha --" jillo laughed with horror and coldness, "he loves you? He doesn''t love you at all. He won''t fall in love with any woman! "

    "He has admitted that he loves me. If you kill me, he will be very sad."

    "Is it?" Jiluo''s eyes are even colder. She can''t see ye Anqi''s complacent look. "You think it''s important that you have a child in your belly. How can you not see him sad when your child is dead? Don''t say to kill you, even if you kill his children, he won''t kill me

    Ye Anqi widened her eyes. "What do you mean by that? It''s my child who killed you? Jillo, is it you? I''ve always wondered why I had miscarriage. It was you who did it, right? "

    Seeing the pain in Ye Anqi''s eyes, jiluo felt very happy.

    She moved closer. "You''re right. I did it."

    It was her!

    Ye Anqi was stunned, angry and painful, "how did you do it? Why can''t the doctor find out?"

    "Of course they can''t find out. What I give you is colorless and tasteless. These quacks can''t find out anything at all."

    "You put things in the water?"

    Jillo smiles, which is acquiescence.

    Ye Anqi admires her very much, her action is too fast, when do hand and foot, no one noticed.

    But for Giro''s own admission, there would never have been evidence that she did it.

    Ye Anqi looked cold. "Jiluo, you killed my child, and now you want to kill me. Yeshitian is sure to doubt you. Are you not afraid that he knows?"

    Giro shrugged off her smile and said coldly, "he knows what. I just want to kill you. He wants to kill me. I don''t care. If you don''t get his love, you can get his hatred. "

    Ye Anqi was stunned.

    Jiluo''s love for yeshitian has reached such a point that she would rather destroy it.

    No wonder she dare to kill her blatantly. First, she is confident that yeshitian will not kill her. Second, even if yeshitian wants to kill her, she doesn''t care.

    She is not afraid to die in his hands

    Ye Anqi couldn''t help laughing at the night.

    He trusted Giro so much that he didn''t think she would do anything to her. As a result, he totally underestimated a woman''s jealousy.

    Underestimated Giro''s love for him.

    "But if you kill me, you''ll never be with him again." Ye said.

    "No, I''ll have a chance to be with him if I kill you. If you don''t die, I''ll never have a chance! " Giro''s body suddenly erupted a murderous spirit.

    Seeing that the situation is wrong, ye Anqi ran to the left --

    want to run?!

    Jiluo eyes a Lin, instant catch up.

    She flew up, one foot landed on a grass, and the next second she felt something was wrong.

    Crash -

    jiluo''s body suddenly falls into the trap under the grass!

    She wanted to jump up, but it was hard to move her whole body.

 Chapter 439

    The body is immersed in some kind of liquid, as if confined.

    Giro struggled in the pit. The more she struggled, the more unable she was to move.

    Soon she was in a mess, her face, her hair and her whole body were covered with sticky liquid.

    I don''t know what kind of liquid it is. It''s black, it smells bad, and it''s very sticky. It feels like a swamp.

    Jiluo angrily shook off the grass on her face and yelled at ye angqi, "you are a cheap man, I will kill you!"

    Ye Anqi came back slowly, smiling triumphantly, "how can you kill me like this?"

    "You brought me here on purpose Giro glared at her, hoping to tear her apart.

    Ye Anqi squatted down in front of her and took out a watermelon knife from her wide clothes.

    The sharp blade rested on her neck.

    Ye Anqi, however, looked pale and light: "you are right. I have deliberately led you here. I know you''re going to kill me once yeshitian is gone. Your mind is too good to guess, and I did

    "So you set a trap and led me here?" Giro calmed down at this time, but the cruelty in her eyes could not be concealed.

    Ye Anqi laughed: "yes, that''s it. Do you know how I arranged it? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I told the servants to dig a pit in half an hour, fill it with asphalt and cover it with turf. Text me when it''s done, and I''ll lead you here. I know you''re going to choose a place where there''s no one. There''s almost no one here. "

    Listen to her word for word arrival, jiluo feel like a clown, she played around.

    Ye Anqi looked at the asphalt in the pit. "The viscosity of this thing is not so strong. Now it''s cold, and soon you''ll be frozen inside and die slowly. It will be very painful and ugly. Do you want to die like this

    Jiluo gritted her teeth and disdained to cold hum, "kill if you want, I will never be afraid of death!"

    "I know you''re not afraid to die." How can killers fear death.

    Jiluo suddenly sneered: "Ye Anqi, if you kill me, yeshitian will kill you too!"

    "No. It''s self-defense and revenge for my child. He won''t kill me. "

    "I saved his life more than once. I nearly died for him. He owed me a lot. If you kill me, he will kill you Giro said it for sure.

    Ye Anqi suddenly, no wonder night release day so connived at her.

    She killed jiluo, even if yeshitian did not kill her, he would retaliate against her.

    At least give her a shot, life and death depends on her own.

    She didn''t want to be abused.

    Besides, she can''t kill people.

    It''s no use handing jiluo to yeshitian. Yeshitian owes her a few lives. He certainly won''t do anything to her.

    Ye Anqi slightly pondered, "although I can''t kill you, I won''t just let it go. You killed my child, and I will get it back. "

    Jillo saw that she didn''t have the courage to kill. She laughed: "so what do you want to do? Ye Anqi, I tell you, you can''t kill me, I''ll kill you sooner or later! "

    "Pa --" Ye Anqi slapped her suddenly.

    The slap was very loud.

    Giro''s pupils shrank, and her cold eyes burst out with sinister light.

    If her eyes can kill people, ye Anqi has absolutely pierced the heart!

    Ye Anqi did not fear the color, "unconvinced?"

 Chapter 440

    "Ye Anqi, I will remember this slap." Giro is more determined to kill her.

    "Pa --" Ye Anqi slapped her again.

    Jillo gritted her teeth and was mad with anger.

    Ye Anqi shook her hand and said faintly, "do you want me to slap you again?"

    "How many times you hit, I''ll give you back ten times as many bullets!"

    "Pa Pa Pa --" Ye Anqi slapped her cheek again.

    Giro:.... "

    Ye Anqi chuckled: "there are already 40 bullets. They are all dead anyway. They don''t care about more bullets. Do you think so?"

    Jillo didn''t speak, just stared at her.

    Her eyes are like the eyes of a poisonous snake, which makes people feel creepy.

    Ye Anqi patted her face with the back of a knife, "jiluo, how about we make a deal?"

    Giro''s evil spirit: what kind of deal

    "I thought you''d just say no, yes, you''re not stupid. The deal I''m going to make with you is very simple. Now you have two choices: die or swear to make a deal with me. Don''t think I won''t kill you. You''re going to kill me. Either you die or I live. In order to live, I will kill you. "

    Ji Luo Mou color micro motion, "say to listen, what is the deal."

    "Help me to escape and leave the sky to you."

    Jillo was slightly surprised.

    Ye Anqi said faintly: "if you kill me, you will only let yeshitian remember me all my life, and he will not accept you. Only if I leave him will you have a chance. "

    Giro looked at her and doubted, "will you leave him?"

    Ye Anqi laughed: "why not? I dream of leaving him. Will you do this deal? "

    "If you''re telling the truth, I''ll do it." Giro is very cheerful.

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "also, we have written off the past. You can''t deal with me, and I won''t tell you about your miscarriage. I have written down all my suspicions about you in a regular email. Moreover, I was pretending to be ill. I had no sign of miscarriage at all, so you must have done it. The email will be sent to yeshitian in a month. If I am still alive at that time, the email will be cancelled

    Jillo understood what she meant. "Don''t worry. As long as you leave him, I won''t kill you."

    "What guarantee do you use?"

    "If I break the oath, I will be punished for not getting the heart of night release in my life."

    If she swore with her own life, she would not believe her.

    She swore that she had a little trust.

    Ye Anqi still felt insecure, "you swear again, if you have any behavior against me, you will never see the night release day in your life!"

    Giro stares at her.

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows, "dare not say?"

    "If I do anything to deal with you, I will never see yeshitian in my life! Ye Anqi, you must also swear that you must leave him, or you will not die well! "

    Ye Anqi ha ha ha smile: "do you think I will betray?"

    Yes, if she would go back on her word, she would not take the initiative to do the deal with her.

    "Yes, you may not swear, but if you repent, I will kill you immediately!"

    "No problem." Ye Anqi is also very cheerful.

    Giro felt more and more heavy, and the asphalt was slowly solidifying. She struggled a few times, "now you can send someone over!"

    Ye Anqi wanted her to stay in it for a while.

 Chapter 441

    It''s just too long. It''s really fatal.

    She quickly called some bodyguards and servants to come over and let them come to rescue Giro

    *****

    Ye Anqi specially told the servants and bodyguards that she was not allowed to tell yeshitian about jiluo.

    If anyone divulges the news, she will let him go at once.

    Giro is more ruthless, direct threat, who dares to say she will kill anyone.

    No one dares to say that he is threatened by both of them.

    When yeshitian comes back, he doesn''t know anything.

    Ye Anqi also obediently rest in the bedroom, jiluo is not in the manor, do not know where to go.

    Yeshitian doesn''t care about her whereabouts, so he doesn''t ask.

    The next day, Giro didn''t come back.

    Yeshitian sent several sets of high-level custom-made wedding dresses for ye Anqi to choose from.

    The wedding dress is gorgeous and dazzling. Ye Anqi chose a wedding dress with sleeves.

    Yeshitian wants her to change it immediately.

    With the help of the servant, ye Anqi put on her wedding dress and wore a bun at will.

    For the first time, she wore light makeup.

    Ye Anqi''s facial features are very beautiful, not make-up is also beautiful, make-up is more charming.

    Usually she never makes up, but today she wants to make up.

    Standing in front of the carved full-length mirror, ye Anqi took a picture and felt very good.

    "Miss ye, you are beautiful." The maid exclaimed.

    "On the wedding day, Miss ye must be the most beautiful bride in the world," the second maid envied

    Ye Anqi laughed. "Let''s go. Let''s get down."

    Two maids in the back of the long skirt, followed her out.

    Yeshitian is waiting downstairs.

    When he turned his head, he saw that ye Anqi came down slowly from the upstairs

    Seeing her, he couldn''t help being stunned.

    Ye Anqi walked very slowly, every step was very elegant.

    Suddenly, yeshitian felt like a princess, a beautiful and noble princess.

    He knew that ye Anqi was beautiful, and that she had a charming atmosphere.

    But now he felt that she was the most beautiful.

    It has been beautiful to the point of being pure and pure and free from vulgarity.

    The throat of night Shi Tian rolls twice, a pair of black eyes are bright and hot.

    He stepped forward and held out his hand at her.

    Ye Anqi put her hand into his palm naturally.

    The man clenched her little hand. "You make up."

    Ye Anqi smile, "good-looking?"

    Night release day evil spirit hook lip, a pair of eyes seem to stick to her body, "very good-looking, very beautiful. What should I do? I don''t want to have a wedding with you

    "Why?" Ye Anqi did not understand.

    Night release day close to her, the breath is also very hot, "because you are too beautiful, I am afraid your appearance will be seen by other men."

    "Ye Anqi giggled out," then do not hold it. "

    "But not at all." Night release day embraces her slender waist, "I thought of a way."

    "What?"

    "Then you can wear a veil and cover your whole face."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Yeshitian was very satisfied with his idea, "it''s settled."

    Ye Anqi doesn''t care, "it''s OK. You can do what you say at night."

    The man raised her hand and gave her a kiss on the back of her hand.

    "Don''t feel aggrieved?"

    "No, it''s best not to expose my appearance. After all, it''s too much pressure to marry yeshao."

    "You also have pressure?" he laughed

    "Of course. Ye Shao''s status is noble. I must be under pressure to marry you. "

    Yeshitian feels interesting: "how much pressure?"

    "It''s as big as 10 jin."

 Chapter 442

    Her answer is very interesting, yeshitian laughs.

    "It doesn''t matter. You are under the pressure of 10 jin, and I am against you. So you don''t feel hard. "

    Ye Anqi asked with a smile: "if it''s 100 kg of pressure?"

    "I can hold all 1000 catties for you."

    "It''s good for me to be young at night."

    Night Shi Tian bowed his head and kissed her lips, "I''m not good for you, who are you good for?"

    Ye Anqi showed a shy smile and suddenly became serious.

    He took out a jewelry box from his trouser pocket and opened it -

    a glittering diamond ring appeared in front of Ye Anqi.

    The diamond ring is as big as a pigeon''s egg, luxurious and noble.

    Ye Shitian kneels down on one knee and raises the ring, "Ye Anqi, would you like to marry me?"

    Angel Ye Leng.

    He''s proposing?

    She told him that he had not proposed yet, so he made up for it once?

    Ye Shitian looked at her deeply and asked, "Ye Anqi, would you like to marry me and let me spoil you all my life?"

    Ye Anqi slightly drooped her eyes, and her thick curly eyelashes trembled, "night little is not saying that she would not kneel down."

    Night release day thin lips micro Yang, "how can we not kneel down to propose marriage, you are worth my doing."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi''s heart was slightly suffocated.

    Is she really worth it?

    Or is her special blood type worth it?

    "Ye Anqi, would you like to marry me?" The third time of the night.

    Ye Anqi looks at him and looks at the tenderness in his eyes.

    She didn''t know whether his tenderness was real or not.

    He''s too good at acting, too much in disguise. Many times she thought he was true, and it turned out to be false.

    In fact, even if it is true, it is only temporary.

    A man like him will never stay for a woman and give up a large landscape.

    He had the capital to play, she didn''t. He can afford it, she can''t.

    Ye Anqi knows herself very well. She knows that once she falls in love, she will never forget it.

    And she''ll wear it back sooner or later. She won''t stay here all the time.

    For whatever reason, she couldn''t let herself get deeper and deeper.

    Otherwise, she will suffer for the rest of her life.

    Under the vision of the night release day''s expectation, ye Anqi showed a soft smile, and she stretched out a hand, "I will."

    She really wanted to marry him, but only in her heart.

    Yeshi Tian smiles and takes out the diamond ring and puts it on the ring finger of her left hand.

    The ring is beautiful, her hands are more beautiful.

    Ye Shitian kisses the back of her hand, "Ye Anqi, put on the ring, your people and your heart will always be mine, remember don''t forget."

    Ye Anqi enchanting smile: "do not wear, I am not your?"

    Night Shi Tian stands up, tall body makes people have to look up.

    He raised her chin, evil spirit hook lip: "still be."

    "You can simply say that no matter whether I marry you or someone else in my life, I will be yours."

    Night release a day to embrace her waist, two people body close together.

    He stares at her dangerously: "do you still want to marry someone else?"

    "I''m just kidding."

    "No jokes!"

    Ye Anqi was helpless, "don''t I have freedom of speech?"

    "No!"

    ¡°¡­¡­ A domineering man. " Ye Anqi make complaints about Tucao.

    The next second, she was picked up by him.

    Ye angqi grabbed his shoulder and said, "what are you doing?"

    The dark eyes of Yeshi locked her, and said, "I''ll show you the tyranny --"

    with that, he gave her a hard kiss on her delicate lips.

 Chapter 443

    Ye Anqi has nowhere to escape, and his strong masculine breath is all in his breath.

    The breath is intoxicating.

    Gradually, she was weak and fell into his kiss.

    She can''t help but hug his neck, respond to him, feel him

    Because I''m afraid it''s her last indulgence.

    *****The flowering period of Begonia is very short.

    After a snowstorm in China, all the petals fell off.

    Beijingshen is standing on the balcony on the first floor, holding the wooden railing with both hands and coughing low.

    He was wearing only a thin black sweater.

    Cold wind blowing, clothes rippling, highlighting his thin body.

    "Cough..." Northfield keeps suppressing the dry itching in the throat.

    The maid came over with a wool blanket and wrapped his body anxiously. "Young master, how can you come out to blow the wind? Let''s go in quickly."

    "This young master likes to blow cold wind, you go away."

    "Young master, you are not well. You will catch a cold like this. Young master, shall we go in? It''s too cold outside. "

    "Cough It''s said that I like it. Cough... "

    "Like to die!" All of a sudden a deep voice came in.

    The maid was scared to turn back, "young master, I''m sorry, I didn''t take good care of the young master."

    "Get out of here!"

    "Yes The maid hurried out of the room.

    I don''t look back in the north, enjoying the bare crabapple trees in the garden.

    "Do you want to die if you don''t come in?" The man spoke coldly.

    North Jingshen turned back and made a plaintive expression, "how good it is to die, there is no need for heartache."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Looking back at the bare tree trunk, he began to recite the poem, "the flowers are floating and the water is flowing. It''s a kind of Acacia. There are two places to worry about. There is no way to eliminate this situation, only the brow, but on the heart Ah, ah... "

    The man in the room held back his anger, "do you like her so much?"

    "It''s not old, it''s hard to love. The heart is like a double silk screen with thousands of knots in it... "

    "Enough!" The man''s anger almost didn''t contain, "you come in for me, otherwise don''t want to leave tomorrow!"

    "Big brother, did you agree with me

    "Keep listening to your poems every day, I''m afraid I''ll die of acid!"

    He agreed.

    Beijingshen called a happy one, rushed back to the room and pulled down the door.

    "It''s freezing to death." Beijingshen, wrapped in a blanket, complained, "brother, if you promise earlier, I won''t have to blow cold wind every day. You see, you have to wait until now to agree. Why is it? Sooner or later you will agree. "

    The man forbeared and held back his anger again.

    "I''ll only give you a week. After a week you have to come back."

    "One week is enough. Thank you, brother. It''s very kind of you, big brother. You''re a good person to do it to the end, and give more benefits. "

    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you want? "

    "I want so many people," he said

    "100?"

    North Jingshen giggled, "add another zero."

    Man:

    "Big brother, this is not much?"

    "It''s not much, it''s very much."

    Bei Jingshen raised his chin and said, "I don''t care. I want so many people. How can my young master go abroad without ostentation? Just give me one less and eat less food

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man''s lungs are about to explode.

    "Big brother, give me some more helicopters, what guns, ammunition, missiles, atomic bombs," he said

 Chapter 444

    "The man already can''t bear," I want to give you a go

    "That''s good. Throw one out and let everyone go!" "Big brother, don''t forget smoke bomb, tear gas bomb, anyway, all bombs come to a basket."

    Man:

    *****After Giro left that day, she never came back.

    Ye Anqi is not afraid that she will not come back.

    She is so fond of night release that she will surely come back to help her escape.

    Ye Anqi has some expectations and nervousness.

    Maybe this time she managed to escape because of Giro''s help.

    Tomorrow is the wedding day.

    Tomorrow is also the first day of the new year - January 1.

    After miscarriage, ye Anqi has been unable to wash her hair. Today, she can finally have a good bath.

    She washed for an hour, and every part of her body was clean.

    Standing in front of the whole body mirror, because the mirror has a heating function inside, the mirror is clear without any water mist. Ye Anqi can clearly see her pink skin.

    She checked her body. She was in good shape. She was not fat, but she was thinner.

    But there was no lack of flesh in the chest and buttocks.

    Ye Anqi is very satisfied with this body. She likes this kind of figure. Everything is perfect.

    Recently, she has lost five or six pounds. Originally, she was worried that she would lose too much weight and people would not look good.

    Fortunately, the place that should not be thin is not thin at all, and people still have a feeling of flesh.

    Ye Anqi pulled the bath towel and was about to wrap her body when the door of the bathroom was suddenly pushed open -

    night release, the tall body came in.

    Ye Anqi was startled, and quickly wrapped her body with a bath towel, "how did you suddenly come in?"

    Yeshitian has just seen her body.

    His eye color is dark, "you washed for an hour, I thought you fainted."

    "I''m fine. You go out. I''ll be right out."

    Yeshitian not only did not go out, but closed the bathroom door and walked towards her.

    Ye Anqi grabbed the bath towel on her chest and said, "don''t you go out?"

    "You were looking in the mirror just now."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Can''t you? "

    Yeshitian stood behind her, looking at her in the mirror.

    Because just after the bath, her face was red in protein, her eyes were black and clear, and her delicate facial features were extremely charming.

    Night release day holds her slender waist, "do you know what you look like now?"

    Ye Anqi did not want to answer, "fox spirit."

    Night release day can not help but raise lips, "the answer is correct."

    "I''ve always been like a fox."

    "No, it''s like that now." Maybe the fox''s demons are not attracted by her.

    Ye Anqi giggled, "it''s over. I used to be like a fox spirit, everyone hated me, but now it''s not even more. "

    Night Shi Tian bowed his head and sniffed her fragrant hair. "They will all like you very much."

    "How does yeshao know?"

    "Because I like it."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi rolled her eyes in her heart.

    He likes it, and everyone else likes it?

    Yeshitian slowly embraces her body, he is tall, chest is very thick.

    Holding her like this makes her look small.

    "If someone doesn''t like you, it''s that they have no vision."

    Praise of the words who love to listen to, ye Anqi smile embarrassed, "night less the most eye."

    Night release day can not help but smile, "is I most qualified to have you."

    "Yes, the noble night master has the most vision and qualification." With that, ye Anqi couldn''t help laughing.

    *

    can''t help laughing ~ the last day, where is the monthly ticket? Kneel down to ask for the monthly ticket ~ there is ~

    in the daytime

 Chapter 445

    Yeshitian also smiles. He likes to talk to her, which always makes him want to laugh.

    He found that he laughed more and more times since he knew her.

    The number of times he has laughed in these months is more than he has laughed in the past 20 years.

    How could this woman have such magic power to make him happy.

    Ye Shi Tian hugs her body --

    "tonight is your last single night. Have you ever thought about how to spend it He asked suddenly.

    Ye Anqi turned and hugged his strong waist. "How do you want to spend the night?"

    "I don''t care about that. Whatever."

    Ye Anqi''s eyes turned: "let''s make dumplings to celebrate."

    "Dumplings?"

    "Yes, just the two of us. Can you make dumplings at night? Today is also the last day of this year. Shall we make dumplings to eat

    Yeshitian had no problem with the proposal, "don''t you want to go out and play?"

    "No, it''s cold outside. I just want to stay at home, and it''s not fun to go out and play. In fact, it''s important for two people to be together, and it doesn''t matter what they do

    After hearing her words, yeshitian naturally has no objection.

    He bowed his head and gave her a hard kiss on the lips, and his voice was hoarse, "OK, do whatever you say you want to do!"

    "Good night." Ye Anqi stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the cheek.

    And then he got a French kiss

    *****The dumplings should be kneaded first.

    Ye Anqi divided the work and asked yeshitian to knead the dough while she mixed the stuffing.

    Yeshitian didn''t do this, but he started soon.

    Liu Li table in the middle of the kitchen -

    yeshitian is kneading the dough, while ye Anqi stands beside and mixes the stuffing.

    She looked at the dough he kneaded and said with appreciation: "yeshao''s strength is very good. The dough looks good and vigorous."

    Night release day evil four look at her, "for strength I have always mastered very well, I thought you already knew."

    Ye Anqi did not understand: "where do I know?"

    "If you want to be deep, if you want to be shallow, I can''t always be satisfied with the strength you want?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi instantly blushed.

    How can this man be full of yellow paint!

    Night release day again look at her, smile evil, "I said wrong."

    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."

    "I''ll show you next time."

    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah

    There won''t be another time.

    Night Shi Tian side head kisses her cheek, "so anxious?"

    Ye Anqi suddenly raised her hand and stroked his face, "it''s not that I''m anxious, it''s that the night is too small to attract people."

    ¡°¡­¡­ What did you put on my face

    "Nothing." Ye Anqi blinked innocently.

    Yeshitian wiped it with the back of his hand. It was flour.

    Ye Anqi low smile, "Oh, how can I be so careless, don''t be angry at night, I didn''t mean to."

    "It doesn''t matter. I like reciprocity anyway." Then he reached out his hand to her and ran away with the pot filled with stuffing.

    The man squinted at her. "Come here."

    "Not in the past." Ye Anqi shook her head with a smile.

    The corner of the mouth of the night release sky raises a light radian, "say again, come here."

    "Yeshao, I was wrong. Can I wipe it off for you?"

    "Then come here."

    "Yes Ye Anqi rushed over and took a tissue to help him wipe his face.

    Her movements are soft and her tissue is very soft. With her movements, yeshitian felt that there was a place in his heart, as if he had been lightly scratched by a feather.

 Chapter 446

    He couldn''t help but soften his eyes, "OK?"

    "One more thing All right

    "Kiss again."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Night release sky high in the squint at her, "do wrong, is not correct is right, also have to compensate."

    "The night is not so stingy. I just made a fool of you."

    "You don''t mean I''m attractive. I''m giving you a chance. If you want to kiss me or not, I will do it. "

    "Yes, I will." Ye Anqi can bend and stretch. She looks up and kisses him hard, "is that enough?"

    "Night release day proud," this is also almost

    Ye Anqi laughed. "The dough is OK. It''s time to roll out the dumpling skin at night. You have to refuel. I''m hungry and I''m waiting for dumplings

    Yeshitian stares at the dough on the chopping board How to roll this one

    "Forget it. I''ll teach you."

    Ye Anqi did not tease him any more and rolled out dumpling skins with him.

    Her movements are very skilled, and soon a round dumpling skin is rolled out.

    Yeshitian looks simple, but it is very difficult to do it by himself.

    His dumpling skin can''t be round.

    "Did you learn it?" He asked her.

    Ye Anqi did not lift her head, "tried several times."

    "Just try and do it so well?"

    "Ye Anqi complacent," no way, who let me dexterous. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This woman.

    Yeshitian tried several times, but still failed.

    He threw away his rolling pin. "Come on, I''ll make dumplings."

    "The stuffing is not ready yet."

    "What''s the difference?"

    "I''d like to have another egg in it."

    Yeshitian turns to open the refrigerator and wants to get an egg.

    He saw a small transparent box in the refrigerator.

    There are some biscuits in the box. The color is chocolate.

    Yeshitian takes out the box in doubt. After a cursory look, he can see that the combination of these letter biscuits means merryChristmas.

    Yeshitian came back with the box. "What is this?"

    Ye Anqi raised her eyes and saw the biscuits in the box, "how can this still exist?"

    "What did you ask people to do?"

    Ye Anqi bowed her head and rolled out her face. "I made it."

    Night release day Mou color micro motion, "give me?"

    "Yes, it was intended as a gift."

    But he didn''t come back that day.

    She lost a child that day

    Yeshitian opens the box and puts a biscuit in his mouth.

    Ye Anqi was surprised, "how did you eat it? It must not be delicious to put it for such a long time."

    Biscuits should be sealed to keep them crisp.

    Put it in the fridge. It''s softened now.

    "It''s delicious. Would you like to try one?"

    "It''s not delicious. They shouldn''t be in the refrigerator. They should be sealed."

    "Maybe they''re afraid they''ll break down too long."

    "Really delicious?" asked Ye Anxi

    Yeshitian did not answer, and took a piece to feed her.

    The biscuit is softened, no crispy taste, but very sweet, taste very good.

    "My craft is good." Ye Anqi can''t help boasting.

    Night release day Mou color knows well: "I come back how not to me?"

    I won''t find it until today.

    "I thought I was thrown away, and what happened was that big thing. There was no mood for biscuits."

    "Fortunately, I found it today." Ye Shi Tian said.

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flashed at him, "how much do you like my biscuits?"

 Chapter 447

    "I love it." Night release day''s eyes can''t help but flash a gentle light.

    Ye Anqi felt her heart beat faster, as if the air had become sweet.

    Just sweet mood, and hide a touch of sadness.

    She dare not be greedy for such sweetness. She will pay a price for it in the future.

    Ye Anqi quickly bowed his head to do things, "since the night less like it, eat it all."

    Night release day but close the lid, "do not eat."

    "Why?" Ye Anqi looked up and puzzled.

    The man eye color is hot, "reluctant, I want to save."

    Ye Anqi was stunned for a moment, then she threw away her rolling pin and hugged his body.

    Ye Shi Tian was slightly stunned.

    The heart also followed a shock.

    She not only fell into his arms, as if also into his heart

    He put down the box and hugged her. "What''s going on?"

    "Yeshao is so kind to me." Ye Anqi''s face was buried in his arms and said stiffly.

    Night release day can''t help bending lips, "very moved?"

    "Well..."

    He bowed his head and kisses her hair. "What do you do for tomorrow''s wedding

    She was not moved to death.

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "if I cry very seriously tomorrow, don''t laugh at me at night."

    "I haven''t seen you cry yet."

    No matter what happened, she didn''t seem to shed tears.

    This woman is stronger than he thought.

    "I didn''t see it when I cried..."

    Night release day low smile: "must see tomorrow."

    Ye Anqi pushed him aside. "How bad is night? I want to see me cry. Ignore you, you quickly make stuffing, I am very hungry

    Her excuse for changing the subject is always hunger.

    Night Shi Tian saw her embarrassment, he laughed, "just hit an egg on the line?"

    "Well, hurry up. I have to finish all my dumpling skins... "

    Yeshitian is very cooperative with her.

    The stuffing and the wrappers were ready, and the two began to make dumplings.

    Ye Anqi wrapped one for him to see: "like this, as long as it can be sealed up."

    Yeshitian tried to pack one. The shape is not bad.

    Ye Anqi surprise appreciation, "night less good smart, a study will, but also package so good-looking."

    Two people made a lot of dumplings, and then cooked them.

    After cooking two plates of dumplings, they sat at the table and began to enjoy them.

    Ye Anqi ate one and praised: "the dumpling skin is very powerful. The strength of night Shao is really strong. How can you be so smart and perfect in everything you do

    "Ye Anqi..." Yeshitian suddenly became serious.

    Ye Anqi blinked: "what''s the matter?"

    "I''m not a primary school student. You don''t have to do a good job to praise me."

    Ye Anqi smiles: "I am not mean to praise you, I really feel you are very powerful, do everything perfect."

    "Not flattering?"

    Ye Anqi shook her head, very seriously, "No. I''m flattering dragon fart, tiger fart, lion fart, Prince fart, handsome guy fart, male god fart... "

    All of a sudden, her body was pulled by him, and yeshitian slapped her ass twice.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What do you do? Am I not right? "

    He rubbed her ass and laughed happily, "you''re right. But seeing how happy you are, I also want to see if it''s very comfortable to pat your ass

    Ye Anqi:

    *****

    after eating the dumplings, it''s getting late.

    Ye Anqi went back to her bedroom and fiddled with her jewelry.

    *

    thank you for your monthly ticket, reward and recommendation ticket. The concubine added a new chapter and knelt down to ask for the monthly ticket_ n)o~

 Chapter 448

    Yeshitian gave her a lot of jewelry. The jewelry for her wedding tomorrow is worth 100 million yuan.

    Jewelry is a complete set, earrings, necklaces, bracelets, crown are a series.

    Yeshitian pushes the door in and sees her trying on earrings.

    She looked at him sideways. "Is it good?"

    "It''s beautiful." Ye Shi Tian is not stingy and appreciative at all.

    Ye Anqi took the crown and went to him, "you can help me wear this."

    Yeshitian took it and put it on her head.

    Ye Anqi tilted her head and asked, "is it good-looking?"

    Crown and Earring match, is very good-looking, but always feel a little bit less.

    Yeshitian''s eyes fell on her neck.

    It''s the necklace.

    On her neck was the necklace he had put on her, with a tracker in it.

    She can''t wear this necklace for the wedding tomorrow.

    Night release day hook lip: "you wait."

    He turned away from the bedroom and came back after a while, but he had one more thing in his hand, the key to the necklace.

    When ye Anqi saw the key, the light in her eyes flashed.

    Yeshitian came over and said with a smile, "I''ll take the necklace off for you. You can''t wear this to the wedding tomorrow."

    "I am not afraid of running on purpose

    "Will you?" The night explains the sky to ask.

    Ye Anqi giggled, "No

    Yeshitian also thinks she won''t. She will hold a wedding tomorrow. Where can she go.

    When she gets married, she will be labeled as his own, and it''s useless for her to run away.

    And a woman, can''t he even watch for a day or two?

    By the way, you can see if she really wants to marry him.

    Ye Shitian takes off the necklace around her neck, and ye Anqi suddenly feels free.

    Yes, tomorrow she will be free.

    Giro, don''t let me down

    "What do you think?" Yeshi Tian interrupts her thoughts.

    Ye Anqi raised her eyes and said, "I''m going to get married tomorrow. It''s a bit unreal. What''s the mood and excitement of yeshao? "

    Yeshitian didn''t answer. He didn''t know whether he was excited or not. He only knew that he was looking forward to it.

    Seeing that he didn''t reply, ye Anqi said with a smile: "it''s late. Let''s go to bed early and get up early tomorrow."

    She turned to leave, and was held by yeshitian --

    when he picked her up, ye Anqi''s crown fell to the ground, but it was not broken at all.

    Yeshitian holds her to the bedside, presses down her body, and her strong body completely covers her.

    He kisses her on the lips, and the ambiguities pervade the room.

    This night, he and her intimate for a long time, but did not achieve the last step.

    *****

    the first day of the new year.

    The media all over the country have given up their vacation time and are excited to follow up on yeshitian''s century wedding.

    The wedding was held in the largest hotel in B city.

    The setting was luxurious, and the tableware was made of silver.

    A flower is worth a lot.

    Every arrangement and arrangement of the wedding site is almost perfect and luxurious.

    It''s said that the wedding cost 500 million yuan.

    There is no such ostentation for the Royal Princess and prince to get married.

    Although we can''t enter the scene to take photos, the media stay outside the hotel. Even if a car is photographed, it''s good to get some news.

    Early in the morning, ye Anqi was taken to the hotel to make up

    The makeup artist is an internationally renowned stylist specially invited by yeshitian.

 Chapter 449

    Ye Anqi is also a stylist. You can see the level of makeup artist that she is very powerful, and her level is above her.

    It costs hundreds of thousands and millions to hire such a stylist once.

    Yeshitian did spend a lot of money on this wedding.

    An hour later, ye Anqi''s bride''s make-up was finished.

    She asked everyone to leave. She wanted to be alone for a while.

    The wedding is two hours away.

    But Giro still didn''t show up.

    Is she not going to help her?

    Ye Anqi is a little uneasy waiting. If jiluo doesn''t show up, she can only marry yeshitian.

    Just as she was thinking, the air conditioning skylight on the ceiling was suddenly opened, and a person jumped down from it!

    Ye Anqi was startled and saw the visitor. She was relieved.

    She stood up. "I thought you weren''t coming."

    This is giro.

    Her hair was still high in a ponytail and her forehead was smooth.

    Jiluo saw Ye Anqi''s first eye, there was a dazzling feeling.

    She is so beautiful Beautiful she wants to destroy!

    No wonder the night likes her, is a man likes her such woman.

    On the contrary, she doesn''t look like a woman at all, even more than a man

    "How are you going to help me escape?"

    Ji Luo light astringes the vision, "you think clearly, really want to escape marriage?"

    "I think clearly." Although the heart is reluctant to give up, but sooner or later she will cross back, she can not get deeper and deeper.

    She couldn''t let go of everything in the real world.

    Jillo reached out to her with two chocolates in the palm.

    One is blue wrapping paper and the other is red wrapping paper.

    "The blue one is the antidote, the red one is the antidote. Once you eat the red one, you will fall into a coma, but it will do some harm to the body. You feed him, and I''ll take you away

    Giraton continued for a moment: "of course, if you don''t want him hurt, you can give him an antidote. All the choices are in your hands. "

    Ye Anqi looked at the two chocolates. After a silence, she took them.

    She believed that Giro would not harm the night.

    "Are you sure you''ll take me away?"

    Giro clenched her lips. "If I say yes, there is."

    "Well, I believe you."

    Jillo threw her a card. "Call me when it''s done."

    With that, she climbed up the ceiling again and left through the air conditioning skylight.

    Ye Anqi recited the phone number, hid the mobile phone on her body, and then dropped the card into the toilet to flush away.

    Then, she just needs to wait here for the night to come.

    Ye Anqi sits quietly on the stool, and her mind can''t help but recall the little things she used to get along with yeshitian.

    From the very beginning, she rejected him, and identified him as a demon.

    But over the past few months, she found that he was not so bad.

    At least better than she thought

    Although he is cold-blooded, ruthless and cruel, as long as you treat him well, he will treat you well.

    Even if his good is purposeful, it is not absolutely merciless.

    If If this is in the real world, she is willing to try to accept him, try to go with him.

    But it''s not She wants to go back, she really can''t lose everything in reality.

    Even if she can leave, who can guarantee that she will suddenly wear back, never come back.

    At that time, she completely fell in love with him, and then suddenly separated from him forever, she would suffer a lifetime.

 Chapter 450

    Ye Anqi slightly closed her eyes, that''s it.

    She indirectly cured him and saved his life. She didn''t owe him anything, so she left and forgot each other''s best.

    The door of the rest room was pushed open -

    Yeshi Tian, dressed in a black suit, came in.

    He was wearing a luxurious handmade suit, which made people hold their breath.

    Ye Anqi turned her head slightly and looked at him.

    The sunlight outside the window shines in and covers Ye Anqi. Her whole body seems to be plated with a layer of holy light.

    Especially her face, gorgeous, white and almost transparent.

    At that moment, yeshitian thought he saw the fairy coming down to the earth.

    His mind was also in a trance, with the illusion that she was about to fly to the sky.

    This thought made his heart tingle a little. He strode forward and held out his hand to her until he grasped her arm.

    Night release day squats in front of her body, black bright eyes lock her eyes.

    "Ye Anqi, you are beautiful today, like a fairy."

    Ye Anqi showed a smile, more charming, "Ye Shao today is also very handsome, is the most handsome man I have ever seen."

    The man eye color is bright, "still call me night little?"

    "What do I call you?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ You can call me by my name

    "Night releases the sky."

    She seldom called his name, which was the best one.

    Yeshitian also called her name, "Ye Anqi..."

    They look at each other deeply, just like lovers in deep love.

    Yeshitian clearly sees the tenderness and affection in Ye Anqi''s eyes.

    This is something he has never seen before

    He pursed his lips slightly, and his intuition told him that the woman liked him and even loved him.

    She loves him and he doesn''t hate it.

    Although some women have loved him, only she gives him a feeling of being loved.

    It felt warm

    Yeshitian couldn''t help thinking that it would be good for them to live like this all their life.

    "Ye Anqi, you are going to marry me today. Do you have anything you want to say to me before marriage?" He wanted to satisfy all her wishes and not let her have regrets.

    Ye Anqi shakes her head: "no, there are few words in the night that you want to tell me?"

    "Yes..." Yeshitian went to hold her hand and suddenly found something in her hand.

    He looked down and turned her slightly held hand. "What''s that?"

    "Chocolate. When they saw me nervous, they gave me two chocolates, saying that eating them would make people feel relaxed. "

    "Have you eaten yet?"

    "Not yet." Ye Anqi raised her hand, took one and handed it to him, "why don''t you eat one with me at night?"

    "I don''t eat it, you eat it yourself," he said

    "Eat with me at night. I''ll take only one."

    "I don''t like the taste very much."

    Ye Anqi laughed. "Ye Shao doesn''t like chocolate. It''s the taste of love. It''s delicious."

    "Do you like it?"

    "Yes. I like to eat when I''m in a bad mood, and I like to eat when I''m in a good mood. "

    "Well, I''ll take one." Ye Shi Tian nods.

    "I feed you." Ye Anqi opened the red wrapping paper, put the chocolate to his mouth, "open your mouth."

    Yeshitian opens her mouth slightly, and ye Anqi puts chocolate in it --

    the next second, she suddenly trembles!

    Yeshitian deliberately contained her finger.

    Ye Anqi shrunk her hand back and raised her eyebrows at night. "Scared?"

    Ye Anqi immediately calmed down.

 Chapter 451

    "Yes, I thought you were going to bite me."

    Night release day pinches her nose, "how to become so timid?"

    She''s not timid, she''s guilty

    "I''m a little nervous today. It''s not that I''m timid."

    "What''s so nervous about?"

    "The first time you get married, you can be nervous. If you don''t feel nervous at night, it''s your inner strength. "

    Yeshitian clenched her hand, "are you still nervous?"

    "No

    He took the rest of the chocolate. "I''ll feed you. We''ll go."

    "Good..."

    Yeshitian just opened the wrapping paper, his head suddenly felt dizzy.

    Ye Anqi immediately found something wrong with him, "little night, what''s the matter with you?"

    The chocolate fell to the ground.

    The night releases the sky to look up, the breath becomes wrong.

    His eyes were fixed on her, from doubt to affirmation: "what did you give me to eat?"

    "Chocolate?"

    Ye Shitian shakes his head. He grabs Ye Anqi''s wrist with great force.

    Ye Anqi''s heart beat rapidly, but she tried to keep calm, "little night, are you ok?"

    Ye Shitian stares at her, "Ye Anqi, what did you eat for me?"

    "Nothing..."

    "You''re lying, you''re shaking You damned woman... "

    Ye Anqi suddenly stood up and fell to the ground.

    She tugged at her wrist. "You let me go first. I''ll call someone."

    Yeshitian kneels on the ground, one hand supporting the ground, the other holding her tightly.

    "What did you give me to eat?" He endured a strong vertigo and asked angrily.

    Ye Anqi looked at him and took a deep breath, "it''s a drug. You will fall into a coma after taking it..."

    There is shock in the eyes of night Shi Tian, and there is a touch of pain that is hard to detect.

    "You You lied to me... "

    What like him, marry him, want to have a child with him are false.

    Her gentle, affectionate, all the tender honey words are false!

    It''s all sugar coated poison!

    Night release day''s heart is very painful, as if by tens of thousands of steel needles into.

    He has never been so miserable

    Ye Anqi''s hand is trembling slightly, and her voice is also shaking, "yes, I lied to you. You can let me go now, or don''t blame me for being rude to you!"

    The night God was so cold that he pulled out a bloodthirsty sneer: "Ye Anqi I never thought that I would fall into your hands... "

    He was short of breath and his forehead was covered with sweat, "but you think you can escape Don''t let me catch you, you cruel woman. I will never let you go... "

    Ye Anqi suddenly sneered, "I am vicious, night release day, who in the end is vicious?"

    Night release day strong support body, "you, you are vicious! You lied to me, you damned liar

    "Enough --" interrupted Ye Anqi. She squatted down and looked him in the eyes.

    Then, she said slightly, "how much conscience do you have?"

    At night, she was stunned --

    because she spoke Dara.

    What they once said flashed into my mind.

    She doesn''t owe him, but she doesn''t have to owe her to stop using her. There is no absolute fairness in this world. ¡¿

    [so the heroine deserves to be hurt? ¡¿

    [it depends on the man''s conscience. But this kind of plot, the result must be that the man makes up for the harm to the woman. ¡¿

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Shitian was stunned, "you can''t speak the language..."

 Chapter 452

    Ye Anqi sneered: "yes, I will, very surprised. When I was in the ward that day, I heard what you and Giro said

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yeshitian is very surprised and forgets to ask her why she can speak Dara.

    Ye Anqi looks cold.

    "I don''t blame you for using me, but I will never marry you, and you will never use me again!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man seemed to have lost his voice and could not speak.

    Ye Anqi tugged at her wrist. "Night release day, you let go, I don''t owe you anything, you should let me go!"

    Ye Shi Tian returns to his mind and grabs her harder.

    He endured the heat in his chest and said, "stay Ye Anqi, stay here... "

    Ye Anqi''s heart trembled for a moment, but she soon strengthened her determination to leave him.

    "No way!"

    Yeshitian gritted his teeth, "say again, stay Write off the past... "

    Ye Anqi forced herself not to waver, "I said impossible! I won''t stay for anything you say. You''ll die of this heart

    "You, poof --" night release day suddenly spurts out a mouthful of blood.

    Ye Anqi was shocked. Her white wedding dress was full of bright red.

    Yeshitian spits out a mouthful of blood. He looks at her with horror in his eyes, "you What did you give me? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Isn''t it an overpowering drug?

    Yeshitian''s eyes suddenly darkened. He wanted not to faint, but he quickly fell into the darkness

    Ye Anqi fell on the ground, she tried to nudge his body, "night release day?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Ye Shi Tian..."

    The man lying on the ground was motionless, and his mouth was constantly overflowing with blood.

    Ye Anqi is busy exploring his breath. Fortunately, he is still alive

    But why did he become like this?

    Just then, Giro suddenly jumped out of the air-conditioning skylight overhead.

    Seeing her, ye Anqi asked angrily, "what are you giving me? Why does he vomit blood?"

    Jillo looked at the night sky, and her face did not fluctuate at all.

    "You don''t care what he''s eating. The result you want is to leave him."

    ¡°¡­¡­ You said it was a drug! "

    "Yes, it''s a drug, but I told you that it will hurt his body. If you don''t want him hurt, give him an antidote

    Ye Anqi was stunned.

    Giro laughs sarcastically: "you don''t want to give him the antidote, do you?"

    "After I leave, you give him something to eat..."

    But then it was late.

    But Giro didn''t say that.

    She loves yeshitian. Only by letting yeshitian completely remember ye Anqi, can she have a chance.

    Ji Luo light asks: "do you want to go now?"

    "Yes." Ye Anqi stands up, but yeshitian still grabs her wrist, so hard that she can''t earn it.

    Giro looked down at their hands, palms clenched.

    Why isn''t she the one he loves? Why?

    Jiluo is really jealous of Ye Anqi, jealous of wanting to die.

    Ye Anqi broke the fingers of yeshitian one by one.

    Every time, it seemed that he would break his fingers -

    he grasped so tightly that you can imagine how angry he was.

    If it falls on his hands, she will not live like death.

    Ye Anqi knows that there is no possibility between her and Yeshi Tian. He will hate her. She has to hide from him for life.

    However, since this road has been chosen, there is no room for turning back.

    It took a lot of effort for ye Anqi to get rid of the hand of yeshitian.

 Chapter 453

    She was holding the pain of her wrist and asked jilo, "how do you take me? There are all the people who release the sky at night outside, and we can''t leave like this. "

    Jilo sneered, "how did I come, you left me."

    Ye angqi is slightly stunned. She looks at the ceiling

    Jilo climbed up first, then she dropped a rope to hold on to Ye Angie.

    When ye Angie grabbed the rope and was pulled up, she felt her arms were going to break.

    She was so tired that she could not easily climb up the skylight.

    Jillo Leng hum, "it''s useless. I don''t know why I see you woman at night!"

    Ye angqi did not answer, she only looked back at the night under the sky.

    "Is he really OK?" She couldn''t help asking.

    "You gave him the medicine. What do you do now?" Giro said coldly

    "You''re right," she said. Let''s go. "

    Jilo turns and crawls in the passage with her.

    It is very small inside, and yeangqi is wearing wedding dress, and it is inconvenient to move.

    There are some uneven places in the passage. The wedding dress is hooked several times, crawling for a few minutes, and the wedding dress is broken.

    I knew that she would take off her wedding dress when she came up

    After another ten minutes, jilo came to a skylight.

    She climbed over the skylight and opened the lid at yeangela.

    "You go down first." She said to Ye Angie.

    "Me?"

    Jilo took out a pistol and pulled her hand and let her hold it. "Take this guard."

    She said that, without giving her the chance to respond, she would drag her down --

    br > she screamed in a panic and fell heavily on the ground.

    Fortunately, the floor was covered with thick carpet. She didn''t hurt very much.

    But the next second she was stunned.

    Everyone in the whole scene was staring at her --

    here is The wedding party scene

    She was lying on the high stage alone, and all the guests were under her. Everyone was shocked to look at her.

    Ye Angie looked at her head, and the skylight was closed, and jilo didn''t follow.

    She was played

    "Who are you?" A staff member asked her loudly under the stage.

    Ye angqi hurriedly stood up, next second, the whole scene surprised.

    Because she was white on the wedding dress, stained with a lot of blood.

    Ye Angie turns around and wants to escape here, but she is too tight, she clenches her hand subconsciously, and accidentally pulls the trigger with her finger --

    bang A shot, the bullet flew out, shot a bodyguard''s arm.

    Hearing the gunshot, all the guests fled in fear, but the bodyguards rushed towards her.

    Damn it --

    yeangqi keeps running with a pistol.

    At this time, she was afraid to lose her pistol.

    Ye Angie was carrying her skirt and went down the steps.

    Seeing a bodyguard coming in, she changed her direction.

    Soon she came to the stage, shuttling through the innumerable tables and chairs.

    "Stop!" The sharp voice of the bodyguard rang behind.

    Where dare Ye Angie stop, night release day already hate her, she can not turn back now, can only escape.

    And without a try, how did she know if she would run away.

    Seeing that several bodyguards were going to catch up with her, ye Anqi pushed a table down and blocked their way.

    Some guests have not fled yet, and they see her also want to catch her.

    Ye Angie raises the pistol, as if anyone dares to come over, she kills who.

    The guests saw the gun in her hand and turned and ran in an endless way.

    There was a mess on the spot --

 Chapter 454

    Flowers, red wine, tables and chairs are everywhere, in a mess.

    Ye Anqi skillfully shuttles through the chaos, several times risking to avoid the bodyguard''s hand.

    The bodyguards did not dare to shoot at her or hurt her by mistake.

    Who let her be the woman of night release day

    But ye Anqi is not an opponent of so many people.

    After struggling for about ten minutes, she was besieged on three sides and blocked in a corner.

    Ye Anqi retreats on guard. Behind her is the balcony.

    But this is the second floor The floor was still high and she was afraid to jump.

    "Miss ye, put down your gun." A bodyguard yelled at her.

    Ye Anqi had no way to escape. She immediately pointed the muzzle of the gun to her forehead, "get out of the way, or I will commit suicide!"

    All bodyguards stop moving.

    They''re worried about her messing around.

    Suddenly a voice sounded, a bodyguard rushed to him, "no, sir, something happened! He was poisoned, and now he is unconscious. It was Miss ye who did it

    After listening to his words, all the bodyguards looked at Ye Anqi, the breath was cold and fierce.

    "Miss ye, I''ll give you a chance. You can put down your gun now. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude to you!"

    Ye Anqi held the pistol more tightly. "If you don''t let me go, I''ll shoot myself."

    "You''re murdering the young master. Even if you''re dead, we can''t let you go."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Damn it!

    Ye Anqi can''t help but want to curse, and jiluo''s woman deliberately framed her.

    She still wanted to kill her.

    Ye Anqi is in a dilemma now.

    Is she going to give up all her efforts again?

    If you can''t escape this time, you can''t get away again.

    If caught, her only chance is Kill ye Rumeng to cross back.

    But it doesn''t have to work.

    Last time she went back and soon came back, and next time it was like this, she was in vain.

    Is it necessary for her to commit suicide?

    Maybe suicide has a chance to go back

    Ye Anqi decided to gamble. She didn''t believe that she would die inexplicably if she was so healthy in reality.

    Ye Anqi retreated to the balcony, her back against the railing, "I said for the last time. If you don''t let me go, I will commit suicide. What I said is true!"

    "Miss ye, I advise you to put down your gun. You will be caught wherever you go for murder."

    Ye Anqi did not listen, "I count to three, if you do not agree, I will die!"

    "Miss ye..."

    "One."

    The head of the bodyguard clenched the gun in his hand, and he planned to shoot Ye Anqi''s right arm.

    "Two!" Ye Anqi is determined in her eyes, but she is very nervous in her heart.

    The bodyguard is ready to raise his hand. Ye Anqi is ready to count the last time

    "Bang -" suddenly something exploded downstairs and the whole hotel shook slightly.

    Everyone was shocked, and so was Ye Anqi.

    Then, countless smoke bombs and tear gas bombs were launched into the second floor of the hotel.

    The air was instantly filled with smoke, as well as a painful tear gas.

    "Cough..."

    There was a lot of coughing and roaring all around.

    Ye Anqi''s brain moved and quickly cried out, "someone wants to kill yeshitian. Go and save people!"

    Originally, she wanted to catch her bodyguard. She was shocked, but she didn''t care whether it was true or not. She rushed back to save yeshitian.

    After all, a few days ago, yeshitian''s men and horses were ambushed in e city, with heavy casualties.

    This time, maybe the other side will kill again.

    The bodyguards are all loyal to yeshitian. They don''t care about ye Anqi. They all rush to rescue him.

    If yeshitian dies Their fate is also very miserable

    People have left, ye Anqi coughed a few times, turned to jump from the second floor.

    *

    it''s a new month. The local tyrants who have monthly tickets and recommended tickets should not forget to keep concubines ^ - ^

    and

 Chapter 455

    No, it''s too high

    If you jump down, you''re dead or disabled.

    Ye Anqi scolded secretly. She turned and ran away, intending to escape in the chaos.

    She is carrying a long skirt randomly bumping, follow the memory to the front door

    Ye Anqi walked very hard.

    The tear gas in the air made her close her eyes slightly and didn''t dare to open them all.

    Her body hit the table and chair again and again.

    There was some pain, but she couldn''t feel it at all.

    When I was about to get to the door, suddenly some footsteps came in from outside.

    Ye Anqi couldn''t see the visitors clearly. She was scared to squat on the ground, reducing the sense of existence.

    I don''t know who the other party is. Is it really the enemy of yeshitian?

    "Look everywhere for me." There is a dull sound, a little familiar.

    "Yes." Some people dispersed.

    What are they looking for? Yeshitian?

    Ye Anqi crouched and did not dare to move. She just hoped that they would not see her.

    A clear footstep came towards her. At the beginning, with a little hesitation, she became more and more firm.

    Someone came up to him and he found her!

    Ye Anqi fumbles on the ground and touches a bottle of red wine.

    She clenched the bottle for a surprise attack.

    The target of the visitor was indeed him. Ye Anqi saw a dark figure suddenly burst into her eyes. She jumped up and lifted the wine bottle and smashed it down -

    the wine bottle was accurately grasped by the other party.

    Ye Anqi raised her legs and kicked her. The other side quickly avoided her. He flashed to her and covered her mouth.

    The bottle fell to the ground and his other hand held her.

    "Wuwu..." Ye Anqi struggles and kicks.

    She couldn''t get away with her tight arms.

    "Don''t move..." The man behind him made a dull noise, and his face seemed to be wearing something.

    Ye Anqi didn''t listen. She opened her mouth and bit his finger.

    Men eat pain, but also did not let her go, "Qiqi, it''s me."

    Ye Anqi froze --

    depth of field in the north?

    North Jingshen said in a low voice, "Shhh, it''s me. Let''s go, or we''ll be found."

    Ye Anqi''s eyes could not see clearly. She made a low whine, indicating that he should let go.

    "What do you want to say?" she said

    "North Jingshen, how could it be you?" Ye Anxi wondered.

    "I''ll explain it later. I heard you killed yeshitian. Let''s go, or we won''t be able to leave."

    Ye Anqi:

    Where did she kill yeshitian? It''s terrible to spread false information.

    North Jingshen pulled her to run outside. He walked very fast, as if he could see everything.

    Ye Anqi followed him and quickly came to the first floor of the hotel and ran out through a back door.

    Beijingshen takes her to and fro in the flower bed.

    Ye Anqi''s aching eyes gradually recovered. She opened her eyes, and the dazzling eyes outside made her cry.

    North Field deep drags her to squat behind a flower bed.

    He took off his protective mask and looked at her, stunned: "Qiqi, it''s my late arrival. Don''t be sad, don''t cry."

    Ye An Qi white his eye, she wiped away tears, "who cried, you don''t wear gas mask to try, see you cry or not."

    North depth of field just remembered that he had a lot of tear gas fired in the hotel.

    Beijingshen would like to reminisce with her, but this is not the time.

    "My man is over there. Let''s go quickly. It will be troublesome if the night interpreter comes after him."

    Ye Anqi did not speak, only followed him.

    Now she had no choice but to follow him.

    North Jingshen will not let her leave alone

    Not far from the hotel, several black cars were parked.

 Chapter 456

    Before they got close to the car, several of the men who had been brought to the hotel by North Jingshen ran quickly.

    "Let''s go, young master. We''ve been found out!"

    They were followed by a group of bodyguards in black

    "The North scene deep startles," quickly covers this young master

    Several bodyguards turn and pull out pistols, and night release day''s bodyguard confrontation.

    However, he pulled Ye Anqi into the car and quickly started the car to leave.

    Ye Anqi turned back, "you don''t care about your men?"

    North Jingshen head also does not return, "can''t die."

    How does he know he can''t die?

    "You are not allowed to move, or we will shoot!"

    Yeshitian''s bodyguards also hold guns, all look fierce, "who are you?"

    "Our youth is from the North!"

    They all know that when he came to Z country last time, the young master accompanied him for a period of time in order to cooperate with him.

    "Why do you want to deal with us

    "We didn''t deal with you. Our aim is to rob relatives, not to be enemies with you. "

    Is this the enemy?

    Yeshitian''s bodyguard asked again, "where did you catch our young master? If you don''t hand in the people today, none of them will leave! "

    Beijingshen''s bodyguard doubts, "is the night young master gone? We''re new here. We don''t know where he is. "

    "If you don''t tell the truth, you''ll be killed!"

    "We really don''t know. Our purpose is to take Miss ye away. Our young master is not interested in night master. What can we do with him? "

    Ye Shitian''s Bodyguard:.... "

    "We are telling the truth. There must be someone who is dealing with you. Go and save Ye young master, or it will be late."

    "How can we believe you?"

    "Because our young master is not interested in night master!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What kind of logic and reason is this.

    Yeshitian''s bodyguard decided to stop talking to them, "we''ll shoot if we don''t say it again!"

    "Wait a minute!" Beijingshen''s bodyguard yelled. He raised his hand and pointed to the sky, "what''s that?"

    Yeshitian''s bodyguards couldn''t help but glance and saw several things coming towards them -

    they thought it was a bomb.

    "Run --" they turned and tried to escape.

    The thing has fallen to the ground, but it doesn''t explode, it makes a hissing sound, and in the twinkling of an eye, countless smoke comes out

    Smoke and tear gas again!

    When the bodyguard of yeshitian rushes out of the smoke, the bodyguard of beijingshen has already fled by car.

    ¡­¡­

    The car in the north field of view is speeding along the road.

    "Kiki, let''s go to the airport now, and then we''ll leave here for M country." He said to Ye Anqi.

    Ye angqi grabs the car door. "I don''t go with you. Who knows if you are a good or bad person!"

    North deep side head aggrieved look at her, "I am certainly a good man."

    "Who knows!"

    "I swear I''m a good man. The last time I left without saying goodbye was because I nearly died."

    Ye Anqi froze: "die?"

    "Yes, I was attacked, shot in the heart and nearly died. Now I haven''t recovered, just to save you. "

    Ye Anqi was skeptical, "who wants to kill you? You almost died?"

    North deep a pull open shirt button, expose his chest, "do not believe you see."

    Ye Anqi looked, sure enough, there was a long scar at the location of his heart.

    The scar looks startling --

    "now do you believe it?"

    Ye Anqi believed a few points, "you swear to take me away, won''t hurt me."

    *

    guess they can''t walk ~

    guess they can''t walk

 Chapter 457

    Bei Jingshen raised a hand and solemnly swore: "I swear, if I hurt you, I will let my whole family die!"

    "You don''t have to take such a heavy oath," Ye Anqi said

    Beijingshen chuckled: "if you don''t say that, you don''t believe me. Now, Kiki, do you believe me

    "Look at your performance."

    North depth of field:.... "

    A sleek cross-country sports car followed them like a ghost.

    There were four people in the car.

    The driver is a meteor, sitting next to him blue and white.

    In the back row were Xiaoyao and their leader, Gongzi.

    Meteor showed a lovely smile: "when to start?"

    The man in the back row raised his eyes slightly. His black eyes were bright and deep, black and big.

    Especially his nose, which is very high.

    He spoke faintly, his voice was low and magnetic, "avoiding the monitoring in front."

    "OK." The meteor is excited.

    Blue and white took out a silver silencing pistol, loaded, ready.

    North depth of field doesn''t know that someone is following them.

    He turns a corner and enters the dead corner of surveillance.

    Blue and white hands out of the window, muzzle at the car tire

    "Bang -" the tire burst suddenly.

    The car shuddered and stopped.

    Ye Anqi is now a frightened bird, "what''s the matter?"

    Looking back, he saw a car stop behind them.

    "Someone shot the tire." He said solemnly.

    Ye Anqi also looked and was surprised to see several people coming down from the car.

    Because one of them she knew was a man she had seen in the game city before - meteor.

    Do you know the shooting stars and the three days?

    Are they here to arrest yeshitian?

    No, yeshitian said that he and meteor are not friends

    North Field deep looks dignified, "Qiqi, I feel they come from bad, I will deal with them, you run."

    Ye Anqi was surprised, "what did you say?"

    North depth of field drew out a pistol, did not look at her, "these people a look is not good kind, after a while you run."

    Ye Anqi looks complicated to look at him, in the heart has a bit moved.

    "You said they were not good people. How far can I run?"

    "If I can deal with them, you can run quickly," he said

    "In case you can''t..." Ye Anqi''s words have not finished, saw the meteor suddenly jump up, step on the car a heel to fall on the front of the car.

    At the same time, two silver metal sticks with four edges pierced the windows, sharp tips against their throats!

    Ye Anqi and North depth of field are both very shocking -

    his action is too fast, and the stick pierces the windshield, but it doesn''t break the glass, just pierces a hole.

    In his hand, the handle is similar to fencing, but the body of the sword is strong and strange. It is very powerful.

    Naturally, meteors are not ordinary people.

    Meteor holding two special swords, saw their shocked look, he was very proud, but also smile to leaf angel, the smile called a cute.

    Ye Anqi scolded this abnormal world again.

    Why a villain can smile so lovely!

    *****

    Ye Anqi and beijingshen were hijacked.

    They sit in the back of the car, meteor and blue and white sit in the front, followed by the car is a small demon and childe.

    "Who are you? What do you want us to do? "

 Chapter 458

    Blue and white look back, gold glasses under the eyes cold, no temperature.

    "It was an accident to catch you."

    North depth of field micro Leng, "your target is Qiqi, why?"

    "Yeshitian asked you to catch me?" Asked Ye.

    "Meteor smile way:" we want to catch you

    "Why?"

    Blue and white pushed his glasses, "because you are useful."

    "What''s the use?"

    She just finished asking, blue and white suddenly reached for her throat and pulled her body.

    It''s too fast to react.

    "What are you doing?" The North depth of field came slowly and was opened by his fist.

    Then, ye Anqi''s mouth was filled with a pill, blue and white closed her chin, slapped her chest, the pill immediately slid down her throat.

    "Cough..." Ye Anqi bumped into the back of the chair. She covered her throat and looked defensive. "What did you give me to eat?"

    "Don''t worry. You can''t die." Blue and white turned around.

    North depth of field grabs Ye An Qi''s arm, "Qiqi, are you ok?"

    As soon as ye Anqi wanted to answer, she felt a good stomachache.

    Her face turned white.

    "What''s wrong with you?"

    "What a pain Ye Anqi covered her stomach with pain.

    "What did you give her?" he said angrily

    Blue and white disdain to answer, meteor smile way: "said she can''t die, endure a endure to pass."

    North Jingshen looks cold, "you''d better not hurt her, or I won''t let you go at the ends of the earth!"

    Blue and white disdain again, meteor laughed, but did not say anything.

    They don''t pay any attention to the threat of North field depth.

    These people can tell at a glance that they are not bound by anything.

    Morality, law, they all regard as rubbish.

    They don''t even care about life and death

    North Jingshen also does not talk nonsense with them, he hugs Ye Anqi, "Qiqi, is not very uncomfortable?"

    Ye Anqi grasped his clothes, and his forehead was covered with sweat.

    Except for the first cry of pain, she kept gripping her teeth.

    But as anyone could see, she was miserable.

    Her face was even more pale and bloodless.

    North Jingshen hugged her, "bite me if you feel pain, don''t bear it."

    Ye Anqi did not seem to hear what he said, and she gritted her teeth.

    Beijingshen constantly comforts her, but ye Anqi is too painful, and soon her clothes are wet by her sweat.

    Beijingshen was very angry, "she is going to die. What do you want?"?! Take her to the hospital! "

    Blue and white looked at his watch. "There are five minutes left."

    "What five minutes?"

    But no one answered him.

    Ye Anqi has no sense of pain, less than five minutes she passed out.

    North depth of field startled, holding her gently shaking, "Qiqi, Qiqi?"

    Blue and white suddenly reached out to Ye Anqi.

    North depth of field guard against him, "what do you want to do?"

    "See if she''s dead."

    "Don''t you touch her!"

    Blue and white punched him on the head, and the North Field suddenly fainted.

    After solving the problem, he reached out and grasped ye angqi''s wrist and explored her pulse.

    Meteor curiously asked: "how?"

    Blue and white took back his hand, "poison solution."

    The meteor is greatly surprised, "she is really invincible?"

    "It''s her immune system that''s different from normal people."

    Meteor said with a smile: "it seems that jiluo''s intelligence is right, but do you want to listen to jiluo and kill her afterwards?"

 Chapter 459

    Jiluo told them ye Anqi''s secret, the only purpose is to use them to kill Ye Anqi.

    Blue and white don''t matter: "whatever you want."

    None of them had an obligation to obey giro.

    "Don''t kill it." Meteor said suddenly.

    "Why?"

    "You can do the experiment."

    "Well, that''s a good idea."

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi was in a coma for a long time.

    When she was conscious, she felt a little shaky.

    She frowned slightly and was about to wake up.

    "Qiqi, Qiqi..." North Jingshen called her in her ear.

    Ye Anqi opened her eyes and said, "Qiqi, you finally wake up."

    "Where is this?"

    "On the plane." North Jingshen said.

    Ye Anqi held up her body and saw that they were on the plane.

    She was lying on the mat, shooting stars and they were sitting not far away.

    The meteor leaned back against the seat, playing games with the game machine.

    Blue and white are reading books against their seats.

    And the most powerful breath of Childe in the closed eyes.

    Xiaoyao is operating the plane in the cab.

    Ye Anqi woke up, no one paid attention to her, they still do their own.

    North Jingshen took some food and water, "Qiqi, are you hungry? Eat something."

    Ye Anqi asked in a low voice, "where are they going to take us?"

    "I don''t know." North Jingshen shakes his head.

    "Is my body OK?" Ye Anqi asked again.

    "They say you''re OK. How do you feel? Do you still have a stomachache?"

    Ye Anqi shook her head: "no pain, just a little tired."

    "Then you eat something, eat and sleep, and I''ll watch you."

    Looking at the depth of field to the north, ye Anqi is wearing a black hand-made suit with gold thread embroidery, which clearly shows the image of a prince. At the moment, he seems a bit embarrassed.

    Because one of his eyes was a little dark, it was blue and white.

    But the dark blue could not cover his handsome and noble features.

    Ye Anqi is very embarrassed, "North young master, I''m sorry, it''s me who implicated you."

    North Jingshen smiles and shakes his head: "it doesn''t matter. I''m glad I''m around you. If they want to hurt you, who will protect you? "

    He can''t protect her.

    But he has this intention, let Ye Anqi very moved.

    "Have you eaten yet?" Asked Ye.

    North Jingshen nodded: "I have. How can I protect you when I''m not full? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi no longer asked what to eat.

    Eating and eating, she looked out of the window.

    The sun was setting outside, and the clouds were covered with a faint golden glow.

    She didn''t know where they were taking her.

    She just secretly scolded herself for her bad luck.

    As soon as I escaped from yeshitian, I met these people. I don''t know how many more days she can live

    *****

    there is an ancient city along the coast of the Dara sea.

    People call it the city of Tara.

    Here is a vast area, sparsely populated, low living standards, few outsiders here.

    A lot of people don''t even know this place.

    On the beach of the Dalao -

    Ye Anqi and beijingshen are caught up in the cruise ship and set off with the four of them.

    At the same time, Giro came here with a coma of yeshitian.

    She found a house by the sea.

    Put yeshitian in bed.

    Jillo stayed by the bed, staring at yeshitian.

    Just looking at him, she felt satisfied.

    But this time she did this to him, he must hate her

    Jillo couldn''t help but reach out and touch his face Even if he hated her, she didn''t care.

 Chapter 460

    She doesn''t want to wait, continue to wait, and when he falls in love with other women, she will be mad.

    "Night, I''m sorry, I can''t help. Don''t blame me." Jilo''s low mouth.

    Suddenly, he opened his eyes at night --

    br > jilo was scared to return to his hand and looked at him in fear.

    Night release day soon all around the eyes.

    He lay in a strange room, and the sound of waves was coming out, and the light salty smell of the sea water.

    It gives him a little familiar feeling here.

    But soon his attention was shifted because he couldn''t move at all.

    "What''s wrong with me?" He asked jilo.

    "You got poisoned and you can''t move in a week," she said

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The bottom of the night sky''s eyes swept a touch of anger.

    He thought of things before he was unconscious.

    Yeangqi cheated him to eat toxic chocolate, and he was unconscious soon.

    At the thought of the woman, his heart could not help choking and suffering.

    Night release force oneself not to think about her.

    "Where is this, why am I here?" It is not worthy of the night release, and it is still very calm at the moment.

    Jilo stood up, slightly drooping eyes: "here is the city of Mandala."

    The night release day has a little consternation.

    No wonder the taste of the sea water makes him feel familiar.

    The place has been carved into his bones, and it can''t be forgotten in my life.

    But He hates this!

    Night release cold stare at jilo, "you brought me?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. " Jilo still can''t see him.

    "What do you bring me here to do, Giro, what are your purposes?"

    Jilo lifted his eyes. "Don''t misunderstand, I didn''t want to hurt you."

    Night release day sneer: "do not want to harm me, you still bring me here? Where did ye Angie come from, did you give it

    He did not know

    Jilowey lifted his chin. "I gave it. But she asked me what I wanted! "

    Night release cold eyes, "is she asked you to?"

    "Yes. She said let me help her, she didn''t want to marry you, wanted to escape you. And said if I help her escape, you belong to me. Night, you know I love you, such a request I can not refuse. "

    There was a rage rolling in the chest of the night release sky.

    The blue ribs on his forehead were bulging, and it was clear how angry he was.

    If he could play, he would have jumped up and killed people.

    "What poison are you giving?"

    "It''s not poison, it''s just losing you a week''s power of action." "I just want to be with you for a few days alone," Giro said in his eyes. Night, you don''t blame me for bringing you here. I want to get along with you for a few days, and a few days will be enough. "

    Night release the sky color cold, not moved, "antidote to me."

    Jilo shook his head: "there is no antidote. The medicine is blue and white. You should know that there is little antidote to his stuff. "

    "I will tell you to pick me up. I will go back."

    "You can go back in a week."

    "I want to be now!"

    Jilo shook his head. "I can''t do it. Night, I only need a week, let me take care of you, let me show my heart to you to look after? "

    Night release cold stare at her, "jilo, I said last time, send me back."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Jilo''s eyes flashed slightly.

    She knew that if she didn''t, they would never return to the past.

    But what''s the use of going back to the past

    She didn''t want to be his brother at all.

 Chapter 461

    Giro fixed her eyes. "I''m not going to send you back. I just want a week. I don''t want to be your brother again

    Yeshitian knows that she won''t listen to what he says.

    He closed his eyes and said nothing.

    Feeling his indifference and estrangement, Giro''s face turned pale and her heart was extremely uncomfortable.

    She clenched her palm and forced herself not to be soft hearted.

    She really had no way to do it.

    If not, he won''t give her access at all.

    She just wants to find a chance to get close to him, maybe he will find that she is also a woman, will find her good

    *****

    the cruise ship sailed all night in the vast sea.

    The sun rises and the sun shines on the sea. It''s a new day.

    Last night, ye Anqi vomited several times and didn''t feel very comfortable when she woke up in the morning.

    Beijingshen takes care of her after busy work.

    "Kiki, drink some water. How are you feeling? Is it still hard? "

    Ye Anqi sat on the bed, took a bottle of mineral water and drank a sip of water.

    "Thank you. I''m much better."

    Bei Jingshen stroked her forehead, "fortunately, there is no fever. You wait. I''ll get something to eat. "

    He turned away from the cabin.

    Ye Anqi waited for a while and didn''t see him back. She also got up and left.

    In the hall of the cruise ship, the meteor stops the North depth of field with food.

    "If you want something to eat, play a game with me, and I''ll give you something to eat." Meteor smile lovely, harmless, but everyone knows that he is a very dangerous person.

    "What game do you want to play with this young master?" he asked

    The meteor teased her eyebrows with fun. "I want to play darts with you. If you dare to come, everything belongs to you. Otherwise... "

    He laughs with a deep dimple on his cheek, but his eyes are cold without any temperature.

    North Jingshen smile: "what dare not, come on, how do you say to play?"

    The meteor was excited and took him to a wooden wall.

    "Stand still." Then he took an apple from his arms and put it on his head.

    "Don''t move against the apples. What I want to play with you is shoot apples. Don''t move for a moment, or my knife will hit you in the head and eyes

    "North Jing deep endure anger," you this is to play this young master

    Meteor hee smile: "I am playing you, how can you?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    He really can''t do well, since he was young, he has been well respected, where are these abnormal opponents.

    North Jingshen disdains a hum, eyeground is all arrogant, "come on, this young master is not afraid!"

    The meteor retreated a few meters away. He took out a piece of cloth and said, "I need to cover my eyes."

    "What can you see with blindfold? If you want to kill me, tell me straight, don''t beat around the Bush

    The meteor is very confident, "don''t worry, as long as you don''t move, I won''t miss. If you move about, you will die! "

    "I will die if I don''t move!"

    Meteor looked at the little demon sitting on the sofa eating slowly, "he doesn''t believe me."

    The little demon blinked, "why don''t you come with me? Maybe my technique is better."

    North depth of field:.... "

    She looks even more unreliable.

    Meteor said to him: "see, you don''t let me come, it''s her. She has the worst sense of direction among us. "

    "Whoosh --" a knife suddenly shot out, brushing the cheek of the North depth of field and nailing it to the wooden wall.

    The depth of field in the North was too scared to move.

    The little demon who launched the Throwing Knife regretted for a moment, "I didn''t shoot, I wanted to shoot the apple."

 Chapter 462

    North depth of field:.... "

    I don''t know where she''s blindfolded yet!

    The meteor raises the dart, "or I am accurate."

    As soon as the voice dropped, the dart flew out of his hand -

    beijingshen threw away the food and squatted on the ground with his head in his arms.

    The darts were hammered into the wooden walls and hummed.

    Not shot, Bei Jingshen breathes a sigh of relief and sits prostrate on the ground.

    Then he jumped up and scolded, "do you know who this young master is? If there is anything wrong with me, you will not be able to pay back a hundred lives! "

    "Meteor laugh," we simply kill him, I really want to be chased ah, life is not a bit exciting. "

    Xiaoyao ate a piece of cake, raised his hand and said, "I agree."

    The blue and white eyes did not fluctuate just now, "I agree."

    Childe is reading a book. He doesn''t speak. He doesn''t care about these things.

    Meteor said: "everyone agrees, then kill him and save food."

    "Yes. Did he eat just now The little demon asked innocently.

    Meteor shook his head: "not yet."

    "It''s a good thing it hasn''t been eaten, otherwise it''s a waste of food."

    North depth of field:.... "

    The meteor brushed out his sword and said, "is it necessary to break him into eight pieces or eighteen pieces?"

    Blue and white sat down on the sofa and pushed the golden glasses. "Leave a whole body, and I''ll dissect it by the way."

    North depth of field:.... "

    These perverts.

    Meteor nods, "OK, give him a whole body!"

    He walked directly to the North depth of field, his eyes were cold, and his body was full of murderous spirit.

    Beijingshen swallows his mouth. Do they really want to kill him?

    Just as the meteor was about to stab him, ye Anqi suddenly rushed to block him in front of the North depth of field.

    "Stop --"

    the tip of the meteor''s sword stops at Ye Anqi''s neck.

    It''s only a little bit closer that a sword with four edges will pierce her throat.

    Meteor took back his sword. "What are you doing? I won''t kill you. Go away."

    Ye Anqi said faintly, "but if you want to kill him, you should kill me first."

    Meteor surprised, he was very strange, "why do you want to save him? Is he the man you love? "

    The little demon''s innocent eyes were staring at Ye Anqi, and the gossip flashed.

    Blue and white ears moved.

    The childe''s eyes fixed on a certain word.

    Meteor even more gossip, "you don''t love the night release day, love is this man?"

    He seemed excited and eager to know the answer.

    And the answer is yes

    Ye Anqi was speechless for a moment, "he is my friend. If a friend is in trouble, he can''t be saved."

    "Qiqi, I didn''t expect you to treat me so well."

    Ye Anqi looked back with a smile: "the North young master is good to me, and I naturally treat you well."

    "I''ll treat you better in the future," he said

    "Thank you very much

    Meteor couldn''t help rubbing his arm, "don''t say it. It''s so numb."

    Ye Anqi choked.

    She looked at him: "Mr. meteor, can you let him go? It doesn''t matter to you whether you want to kill him or not. "

    Meteor said, of course, "to keep him is a waste of food."

    He didn''t mean to make excuses. He was telling the truth.

    They want to kill North Jingshen in order not to waste food.

    Ye Anqi said, "he can''t eat much, and you don''t lack food?"

    Meteor lovely smile: "we are not lack, but our food is not to useless people."

 Chapter 463

    "He ate a lot yesterday. He should have killed him." The little demon said naively, but the words he said made people shudder.

    Ye Anqi thought of jiluo.

    That woman is very abnormal, too.

    Meteor and yeshitian are fellow villagers, and jiluo and yeshitian are also villagers.

    So jiluo and meteor are the villagers.

    Are all the people from that place abnormal?

    Ye Anqi couldn''t help asking, "how many of you can''t be fellow villagers?"

    Meteor a smile, "how do you know?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi, "you and yeshitian, jiluo are fellow villagers?"

    Meteor nods: "yes."

    Ye Anqi would like to ask if their hometown is called abnormal town.

    Knowing that they are abnormal, ye Anqi doesn''t talk much nonsense.

    "In the future, I''ll give him half of my food, so I won''t kill him?"

    Did not expect that she would say so, meteor a Leng, look back to other several.

    Xiaoyao didn''t know what to do. She looked at blue and white.

    Blue and white said: "food is not enough to eat, people''s physical fitness will decline."

    Meteor nods fiercely, "yes, your physical fitness will decline. You''re still useful to us. You can''t have an accident. "

    Ye Anqi said with a smile. I won''t eat it at all. I''ll give it to him. "

    "Meteor does not understand," is not said that your physical fitness will drop, how do you give him all to eat? "

    "Because you don''t give him food. If you want me to be full, I''ll feed him first. Otherwise, my physical fitness will decline and I can''t do anything for you

    Meteor:.... "

    The demon blinked. "She seems to be threatening us."

    LAN Bai said, "I can operate on the man so that he can''t eat."

    North Field glared at him.

    How to make a deal, angel Ye

    "What deal?" This time, it was the childe who didn''t speak.

    Ye Anqi looks at him, and her intuition tells her that this man is very dangerous.

    It''s more dangerous than the feeling of yeshitian.

    But his eyes were black, his face was calm, and his perfect facial features could not find a trace of anger.

    If you didn''t know they were perverts.

    She would think that this man was a noble prince, or a God who did not eat the fireworks.

    What''s more, his eyes seem to have magic, so you can''t help trusting him and treating him as a good man.

    But he is the leader of meteors. He is definitely not an ordinary person.

    Ye Anqi is now groping out.

    The more powerful a person is, the less powerful he is.

    Ye Anqi restrained her smile and said seriously, "I will comply with your requirements, but you can''t hurt my friends. I don''t think you''ll lose on this deal. "

    The young master said slightly, "deal."

    Ye Anqi breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he was also a smart man.

    "So can we leave now?"

    The young master nodded, "take the food."

    Thank you very much Ye Anqi laughed and bent over to pick up the food on the ground.

    Bei Jingshen quickly helped her pick it up.

    Meteor bored way, "have no to play again."

    I have a weird look at him.

    In this world, how can anyone be more boring than him?

    ******

    jiluo would like to make a breakfast for yeshitian.

    But she couldn''t do it at all. After tossing around for a while, she fidgeted and twisted the pot.

    She had no choice but to find a local woman to help her with the food.

    According to her request, the woman cooked a pot of porridge and cooked some meat.

 Chapter 464

    When the food is ready, Giro drives the people away.

    She came to the bedroom with food.

    Yeshitian is still lying in bed with his eyes closed and his body covered with quilts, as if in a deep sleep.

    But Giro knew he was awake.

    Jillo put the food on the bedside table.

    "Night, I have someone make some food, I feed you."

    She picked him up, put a soft pillow on his back and put him against the head of the bed.

    Night release day light open eyes, eyes color cold, no mood.

    Giro avoided his sight, picked up a bowl of porridge and scooped it up to his mouth.

    "Eat, you didn''t eat yesterday. Now you''re not in good health. You need to eat more. "

    Yeshitian only stares at her, does not speak, does not open his mouth.

    Giro continued in a low voice, "I know you hate me, but you can''t stop eating. If you want to leave early, you should eat more. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He still didn''t respond.

    "Night, will you open your mouth?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Don''t worry, I didn''t put anything in it. Don''t believe I can eat it for you."

    Giro took a bite.

    She scooped out another spoon to feed him, but the night release day still did not open his mouth.

    No matter how she advised him, he would not eat or speak.

    Jillo put down her porridge and picked up a glass of warm water. "If you don''t want to eat now, eat later. Drink some water first. "

    Night interpretation day or not open mouth.

    Giro held back her anger. "Don''t you even drink water?"

    She still didn''t get his reaction.

    The way he looked made jillo very upset, helpless, angry and sad.

    Giro stared at him, her eyes trembling. "Even if you hate me, you shouldn''t eat nothing If you really hate me, you can kill me when you are free

    Yeshitian suddenly pulled out a very shallow sneer and turned his eyes to the window.

    He didn''t even look at her.

    Jillo squeezed the cup in her hand --

    "night, I beg you. Would you like something to eat

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Men see her as air.

    "Bang --" jillo pushed hard, and the water cup was crushed by her.

    She stood up and said, "I''ll pour you another drink."

    She brought a glass of warm water again, and this time she did not persuade him.

    "Night, don''t blame me."

    She pinched yeshitian''s chin, turned his head and forced him to open his mouth. She wanted to pour water directly into it.

    Yeshitian''s teeth are very tight, and jiluo does not break his mouth.

    If she tried harder, his mouth would not open!

    With a little more force, his chin will dislocate.

    Jillo worried, "you eat, why don''t you eat?"

    Ye Shi Tian Lengleng stares at her, as if to see an enemy.

    Jillo can''t stand his eyes and attitude, she panic back her hand, back a few steps.

    "You hate me so much?" She stared at him and asked.

    "Yeshitian, I''ve been with you for more than ten years, and I''ve lived and died for you. I almost died for you. I have paid so much for you. Now I just ask you to give me a chance. Can you give me a chance

    Night release day light mouth: "the past is written off."

    Giro was stunned. "What did you say?"

    "I don''t owe you any more."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He''s trying to draw a line with her.

    After that, she was no longer his partner, his brother, his comrade in arms

    Giro''s heart throbbed. "You don''t owe me anything, but I want you to give me a chance."

    Yeshi Tian sneered, "impossible."

 Chapter 465

    ¡°¡­¡­ Why? " Giro held back the pain in her heart.

    Yeshitian didn''t answer. He looked out of the window again.

    He has finished what he should say.

    Besides, he didn''t want to waste his breath.

    Gironine wanted him to scold her and say something that hated her, and didn''t want him to ignore her.

    But she also has her pride and dignity.

    "Well, if you don''t give it to me, I''ll fight for it myself."

    Anyway, people are in her hands, and she can treat him as she wants.

    Giro squeezed the cup in her hand.

    Maybe, she can still imprison him for a lifetime

    As long as he belongs to her, it''s enough.

    Once this idea comes into mind, it can''t be suppressed any more.

    Jillo''s eyes flashed a little crazy, and she decided to do it.

    If you can''t get his heart, you can get him.

    *****

    at noon, standing on the cruise ship, you can see an island in the distance.

    The island is big and foggy.

    Young master, they are standing in class A.

    The strong sea breeze is blowing everyone''s face.

    "That''s our destination. It''s about to arrive," said the meteor

    "What is that place?" Asked Ye.

    Meteor curved lips a smile: "Devil Island."

    Ye Anqi was slightly surprised.

    "What did you take us there?" asked Bei Jingshen? Are you going to leave us there to live and die? "

    Meteor ha ha''s smile: "we have so boring?"

    "I see you are boring," he said

    "Even if it''s boring, I won''t do anything more boring."

    Ye Anxi wondered, "what are you bringing us here for?"

    "Soon you will know."

    He didn''t say that, and ye Anqi stopped asking.

    Staring at the distant island, she can''t help but wonder whether yeshitian and jiluo have also been to this place?

    They can speak Dara. They must have lived here.

    Did they live here before?

    But I wonder why they all live here

    "You used to live here?" Ye Anqi couldn''t help asking.

    Meteor nods: "yes."

    Sure enough

    "So you speak Dara, too?"

    Meteor thought of one thing, he said with a smile: "I give you the tutorial is OK? And we really met here. "

    Ye Anqi was surprised and instantly she reacted.

    "Star, master of all things, is it you?"

    Shooting star smile handed her a business card, "Hello, I am the master of star know it all. You can find me if you have any difficulties to solve in the future. We are acquaintances. I''ll give you a 10% discount for the first time

    Ye Anqi takes a look at his business card.

    It''s true!

    She was suddenly covered with black lines

    ¡­¡­

    The cruise ship gradually approached the island -

    and finally stopped at the shore.

    "We''re back." Blue and white hook lips light said.

    The meteor was the first to jump down, "as soon as I stand here, my blood will speed up."

    The young master still looks peaceful and holy.

    "Let''s go," he said slightly

    With that, he strode off the cruise ship.

    Xiaoyao let Ye Anqi and North depth of field keep up, she and blue white mat behind.

    Ye Anqi and beijingshen follow them on this strange island.

    They seem to be walking slowly, but they have to speed up to keep up.

    Along the way, they didn''t see any buildings.

    I saw a lot of dead animals.

    There are small animals, but also big animals - such as lions and tigers.

    *

    ask for monthly and recommended tickets

 Chapter 466

    The leaves on the ground are thick.

    After a long walk with them, ye Anqi was a little tired.

    North Jingshen held her, "Qiqi, are you tired? I''ll carry you away."

    Ye Anqi a smile: "thank you North young master, I am not tired."

    "Kiki, don''t call me young master. You can call me by my name."

    "I''m used to it."

    North deep a smile: "then according to you like to come."

    Behind the small demon urged them, "don''t talk, go quickly."

    They are really too slow.

    Ye Anqi speeds up her pace, and beijingshen curses Xiaoyao in her heart.

    What''s wrong with being cute and pure? He cursed her that no man likes her all her life!

    Walking, ye Anqi suddenly stepped on an object and nearly fell down.

    Bei Jingshen quickly helped her, "Qiqi, are you ok?"

    "I''m fine..."

    Ye Anqi looked down and nearly scared to death.

    A person''s skull was covered by fallen leaves, and she stepped out just now.

    North Jingshen quickly covered her eyes, "don''t look."

    Ye Anqi a smile, pull down his hand, "I''m ok."

    The young master and the meteor in front of us have gone a long way.

    Blue and white couldn''t see that both of them were chattering along the way.

    "Not yet! If you walk so slowly, I''ll kill the man! "

    North Field glared at him.

    Leaf Angel pulls him to stride forward, "leave them alone, let''s go."

    North Jingshen dissatisfied, "Qiqi, these people are so annoying."

    "Yes."

    "It''s good to have you all the way, or I''d rather die than go with them."

    Ye Anqi felt guilty, "Mr. north, I''m sorry. It''s me who implicated you."

    "Kiki, don''t say that. I don''t feel like I can''t protect you."

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "how can the North master be useless? You are taking care of me all the way. I am very grateful to you, really."

    Bei Jingshen was very happy, "really? Don''t you think I''m useless? "

    Ye Anqi shook her head: "I don''t think so. On the contrary, I think you''re amazing. You''re the best man I''ve ever met

    His status is so noble, but accompany her here to endure hardships, and even at any time worry about life.

    But he didn''t complain.

    She really appreciated him and thought he was great.

    After hearing this, Bei Jingshen became more and more excited.

    He clenched her hand. "Don''t worry, Kiki. I''ll protect you. Even if I can''t beat them, I will protect you with my life. "

    Ye Anqi smiles and looks at his eyes like a younger brother.

    "Don''t be impulsive. We''re both going to leave alive. We can''t have an accident."

    Beijingshen was more moved, "good!"

    Hear their dialogue, behind the small demon and blue white speechless one eye.

    ¡­¡­

    All the way.

    Ye Anqi and beijingshen follow them through the woods, hills, swamps Finally came to a stream.

    After walking for several hours, she was really tired.

    "Let''s have a rest, or we won''t be able to walk," he said

    Young master stood in front of the stream, looking forward to some place.

    He suddenly turned around and said, "take a ten minute rest."

    Ye Anqi and beijingshen heaved a sigh of relief and squatted by the stream to wash their faces and drink water.

    "Roar -" suddenly a fierce tiger came out from the opposite side and gave out a deafening roar.

    Ye Anqi and Bei Jingshen are shocked.

    "Kiki, run, tiger!" He pulled her and ran.

    Just ran a few steps was stopped by the demon.

 Chapter 467

    "Go away, don''t you see the tiger?"

    The little demon blinked, "are you still a man? It''s useless. "

    However, the two of them soon found something wrong. The four of them were not flustered at all. They stood still, and the tiger on the opposite side didn''t rush.

    The young master is still standing there, the wind blows his coat, he does not look at the tiger opposite.

    Meteor sitting on the ground to play games, blue and white wash their hands slowly.

    The tiger looked at them hesitantly and didn''t know whether to step forward.

    The little demon stepped forward and looked at the tiger.

    The tiger looked at her for a few seconds, and the beast''s intuition told him that it could not be provoked. It growled and quickly disappeared into the woods.

    Ye Anqi and North depth of field look at each other.

    They''re so good. How can they escape?

    Rest enough, childe light mouth: "continue to start."

    They walked directly by the stream. Fortunately, the climate in this area is hot. Although it is winter now, it is not cold either.

    After walking through the stream, they walked for about half an hour. Through the woods, they saw a vast grassland.

    The grass in the grassland is half the height of a man.

    The sun was shining, wild flowers were everywhere, and butterflies were flocking.

    Seeing such a scene, ye Anqi and beijingshen couldn''t help exclaiming.

    Because all the butterflies here are blue!

    Under the sunshine, butterfly blue is charming, blue is transparent and holy -

    Ye Anqi murmurs: "the goddess of light butterfly..."

    The depth of field in the north also felt incredible, "how can there be so many butterflies in the goddess of light?"

    This kind of butterfly is very precious, is the most beautiful butterfly in the world.

    But there are so many

    Ye Anqi''s eyes twinkled, and she remembered what she had said before.

    I''ll take you to a place to see the goddess of light butterflies. There are many butterflies there. ¡¿

    [where? ¡¿

    ¡¾¡­¡­ The Peruvian Amazon River Basin in South America. ¡¿

    what he wants to say is actually here, not Peru''s Amazon River Basin at all.

    But without him taking her, she has come

    Seeing such a beautiful scenery, young master, they could not help but enjoy it.

    The little demon showed a lovely smile: "still so beautiful."

    "There''s no one here today." Said the meteor.

    LAN Bai said: "it''s the migration period recently. All the people have gone to the north."

    Meteor a smile: "then we have to move quickly, or it will be miserable."

    What they said, ye Anqi and Bei Jingshen couldn''t understand.

    Not far from the grassland, there is a valley.

    That''s their destination.

    The valley is so large that only one person is allowed to pass through.

    The peaks on both sides are high and solid, and are all made of rock.

    Standing in front of the valley, the young master stretched out his hand, and the little demon put a yellow gem in the suitcase into his palm.

    Childe looked at Ye Anqi: "see this?"

    Ye Anqi was surprised at the first sight of the yellow gem.

    This is the gem that was auctioned at the Tibetan dragon auction.

    She seemed to understand something.

    "It was you who robbed the auction?" She looked at blue and white, "was that man you?"

    Blue and white nodded slightly, "yes."

    Yeshitian must have guessed at the beginning that they did it, so she didn''t let her say anything.

    They''re really hard to mess with.

    "Why do you show me this?" Ye Anxi wondered.

    "There is still one in the valley. Go and take it out," he said

    "Me?"

    "It''s you."

 Chapter 468

    North depth of field pulled leaf Angel behind him and blocked him, "why did you let Qiqi go? Take it yourself. "

    Neither he nor ye Anqi is a fool.

    There must be danger in it, so she was allowed to go.

    Childe ignored the depth of the north, only staring at Ye Anqi: "bring you here, is to let you go to get things."

    "Well, you didn''t hear me. You have to take yourself." I''m not satisfied with the depth of the North scene.

    Ye Anqi stepped forward, "I want to know why I went? What''s in it

    This time she was blue and white.

    He said faintly: "there is a kind of natural fog barrier inside, which people can pass through. But there are a lot of viruses at the end of the barrier, and people will be infected when they pass. You have a special body. Only you can go. "

    Listen to him say so, North Jing deep immediately angry.

    He pulled ye angqi away from a few steps, "you are asking Qiqi to die! You are so powerful that you can catch anyone to take it in! "

    Blue and white look unchanged to explain: "there are tens of millions of viruses inside, who do not know what will be infected in it. It is also possible to bring out a terrible virus, which may destroy the world. The virus can''t be brought out. Miss Ye''s body is special. Only if you go there, you won''t be infected. "

    Ye Anqi and beijingshen are stunned.

    Is the virus on the other side of the valley so terrible?

    "What if Kiki gets infected?" North Jingshen''s face is not good to ask.

    "She won''t," she said with a smile. The virus in the night released celestial body doesn''t work for her. We have also tested it. She has a special body, and the virus can''t survive in her body for long. Even if she was infected, her body would heal. She''s the only one who''s safe. "

    "You can find a robot!" North Jingshen''s clever proposal.

    The little demon''s big eyes flickered, "we''ve looked for it. But the magnetic field over there is not right. All electronic equipment can''t enter. If you go in, it will fail. "

    "Then no one will go! What if Kiki is infected and the world is destroyed, then you will not live. "

    Blue and white directly took out the pistol and aimed at them --

    "don''t go and die now!"

    Ye Anqi, North depth of field:.... "

    "Yes, don''t force us to solve the problem in the most violent way. You don''t have to die. If you don''t, you''ll die. "

    North Jingshen protects Ye Anqi behind him. He looks serious, "then kill us! In short, we will not go. We will be infected with the virus and die more painfully. "

    Blue and white sneered, "it''s more painful to die in our hands."

    Ye Anqi and beijingshen feel a fear inexplicably.

    They may be more terrible than viruses

    Ye Anqi asked, "according to what you say, no one should dare to go to the other side of the valley. How do you know there''s something you want over there? "

    "Because someone once went in and brought out one thing, but the gem fell into it."

    "That man died of the virus?"

    The little demon nodded: "he is dead. But there are also people who go in and come out, and they can live. "

    Meteor deliberately mysterious said: "the person who lives is the night release of heaven."

    Ye Anqi was stunned --

    Xiaoyao also laughed: "yes, he is lucky. The virus he infected didn''t kill him. Now that he is cured by you, why is he so lucky? "

    Ye Anqi pursed her lips slightly, and her mood was complicated when she thought of the night release.

    North Jing deep cold hum, "Qiqi cured his disease, that''s a coincidence!"

 Chapter 469

    "You have also said that there are tens of millions of viruses in it. Kiki can''t be immune from infection. If Kiki is infected with a terrible virus, you will also be infected

    Blue and white said, "we won''t let her in without full assurance."

    "Where do you come from?" The north field is deep and staring.

    Blue and white sneered: "no matter what, she must go!"

    Childe suddenly light open a mouth: "now go in, don''t delay time."

    North Jingshen pulls Ye Anqi around and runs.

    "Bang -" suddenly a bullet shot at their feet, and they had to stop.

    The North depth of field covers Ye Anqi. He looks at them coldly.

    "Kill us if you have the ability, otherwise..."

    "Stop it!" Ye Anqi interrupted him.

    "Qiqi?"

    Ye Anqi whispered: "if you challenge them again, they will surely kill you."

    "I''m not afraid of death," he said

    "Mr. north, we can''t just die like this. It''s not worth it."

    "But what''s the difference between them asking you to go into that kind of place and being dead?"

    "Ye Anqi is more optimistic," they all said, my body is special, maybe won''t die. "

    "Don''t listen to them, they''re looking for a replacement! We don''t take things out for them even if we die. They won''t kill you until you take it out. "

    "They won''t kill me, but they will kill you."

    The depth of the north field is slightly Leng, and his eyes are quite familiar with it.

    "So you want to go in for me?"

    Ye Anqi shook her head: "not all of them. Even if you''re dead, I still have to go in. It''s better to go in at the beginning

    North depth of field suddenly embraces her body, ye Anqi tiny Leng.

    "North young master..."

    North Jingshen let her go, he showed a charming smile: "Qiqi, I''ll go, if I die, you''ll go to m country, someone will protect you for me."

    Ye Anqi was stunned.

    Beijing takes a deep look at her and turns to walk towards them.

    "I''ll go in and help you find what you want. Don''t worry. I won''t come out after I go in. I''ll throw things out. "

    Hearing his words, ye Anqi was even more stunned.

    What is he talking about?!

    The goblin said, "his proposal is also good."

    Blue and white did not agree, "what if he died in it?"

    "Yes."

    "If I don''t come out all the time, you can let Qiqi in. Anyway, let me go in and have a try. "

    "North young master!" Ye Anqi ran over and said, "you don''t have to do this. If you go in, something will happen. If I go in, it won''t necessarily happen. Don''t do anything stupid. "

    Bei Jingshen said to her with a smile: "Qiqi, I can''t protect you enough useless. So be sure to let me in. It''s the only thing I can do for you now

    Ye Anqi frowned, "I told you not to be stupid. I''ll be all right in there. "

    "I don''t care if you''ll be OK, but I''ll do my best to protect you." North Jingshen said firmly.

    Ye Anqi''s eyes trembled. She didn''t understand.

    "Why are you so kind to me, young master Bei?"

    "Because you are worth it."

    "Why it''s worth it."

    "Because you are angel Ye."

    Ye Anqi couldn''t understand him, "I still don''t understand..."

    Beijingshen said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. Maybe one day you will. Goodbye, Kiki

    With that, he strode steadily towards the valley.

    Ye Anqi ran up and pulled him, "you are not allowed to go, I just don''t owe you any favor!"

 Chapter 470

    Northfield pushes her away and goes on.

    Ye Anqi continued to chase, her hands holding his palm, "North depth of field, you go in, I will go in! So your sacrifice is in vain, do you hear that? "

    North Jingshen turned to look at the childe and said, "don''t you hold her fast? If I fail, let her try again. "

    "If he goes in, I won''t help you if he dies!" Ye Anqi threatened.

    The meteor suddenly rushed up, but it grabbed the North depth of field, threw him on the ground, and stepped on his back.

    He said to Ye Anqi with a smile, "it''s better for you to go in. Keep him here, and you''ll bring it out. "

    "Let go of me. If she goes in, I will kill you!"

    Meteor foot force, North depth of field was pressed low cough.

    "Miss ye, go in and we''ll take care of him for you." Said the meteor.

    Seeing the depth of field to the north, ye Anqi said with a smile, "you can rest assured that I will come out well. Thank you for your concern. I will live up to it. "

    < BR, don''t pay attention to her if you don''t go to see her

    The young master said, "under a big tree, things fell there at first."

    "What if there are many trees in it?"

    "Then you can look for it one by one."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi nodded, "OK, I know."

    Then she turned and walked towards the valley without hesitation.

    "Kiki, don''t go!" Beijingshen yelled at her. She didn''t seem to hear.

    Beijingshen is struggling and shouting, but it doesn''t help

    Soon, she went into the valley and disappeared in it.

    Beijingshen suddenly stops struggling. His hands grip the grass on the ground, and his face is stunned.

    Meteor advised him: "she has gone in, now you wait for her to come out."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The head of Bei Jingshen is pressed on the grass, and the man is still.

    Meteor let go of him, found a seat to sit down, took out the game machine to continue to play the game.

    After a few minutes, they also found a place to sit down and rest.

    North Jingshen slowly sat up, the whole person looked at no spirit.

    No one paid attention to him. In their opinion, he would not follow in foolishly.

    Ye Anqi has already gone in. If he goes in again, it is not worth the loss.

    However, just as they relaxed, the North depth of field suddenly jumped up and rushed into the valley -

    the meteor responded quickly to chase, but did not catch up.

    He stood in front of the fog barrier with a cold look.

    The little demon came over, puzzled: "he is a fool, how to go in?"

    Ye Anqi doesn''t have to go in.

    He must have something to do when he goes in.

    Meteor cold hum: "it seems that he deserves to die. I will guard it. If he dares to come out, I will shoot him in."

    ******

    on the other side of the valley is a very strange world.

    Mushrooms are the size of a human head.

    A dog tail grass has five tails.

    The colors of the leaves are blue, red, gray, all kinds of strange colors.

    Some trees are only the height of children, some are towering trees, some look like human beings, some look like animals.

    Every plant here looks strange.

    There are only no animals here

    What''s more surprising to Ye Anqi is that it is surrounded by mountains on all sides and surrounded by high mountains into a closed space.

    The space is not very big, but there is a thick fog over it.

    *

    operation error, 5 chapters were issued in advance, and 5 chapters will be less tomorrow ~

    in the future

 Chapter 471

    These fog, as if this place isolated from the world.

    How can there be such a place in the world?!

    Although there are all kinds of wonders in the world, ye Anqi still believes that such miracles only exist in novels.

    This is the world of fiction, and it is not surprising that there is such a place.

    After ye Anqi exclaimed, she was looking for tall trees.

    Fortunately, there are not too many trees here. It takes a lot of time to find them one by one.

    Ye Anqi went to a big tree, picked up a branch, picked up the grass and looked for it carefully.

    The grass on the ground is very green, not very dense, and ye Anqi did not have so much trouble looking for it.

    It''s just the smell of grass that makes her dizzy.

    Ye angqi is a little worried that she will get the virus.

    According to meteor, there are tens of millions of viruses here. Maybe every plant here contains viruses.

    She is not afraid of being infected, just afraid of becoming a monster after being infected

    Thinking of this possibility, the bottom of Ye Anqi can''t help but shiver.

    If she becomes a monster, she will take revenge on them first and then commit suicide

    In my mind, she suddenly turned into a monster.

    The head of the snake, the face is blue and white, and there are fangs. It looks terrible.

    Ye Anqi was frightened by her fantasy.

    She left the branch and ran. She didn''t stay in this place. She didn''t become a monster!

    The exit of the valley is just ahead, and ye Anqi runs towards it.

    Seeing the exit in front of her eyes, her body was suddenly caught --

    "let me go, don''t catch me, let me go!" Ye Anqi struggled with fear.

    "Qiqi, it''s me. What''s wrong with you?" North Jingshen yelled.

    Hearing his voice, ye Anqi was stunned.

    She looked back tentatively and saw Bei Jingshen standing behind her.

    "What''s wrong with you, Kiki?" she said

    "North young master..." Ye Anxi wondered, "how did you come in?"

    Bei Jingshen said: "I don''t trust you. I ran in when they didn''t pay attention. What happened to you just now? Why did you want to die? "

    "Looking for death?"

    "Yes."

    Ye Anqi turned her head and saw where the exit of the valley was in front of her. It was clear that it was a big tree with two people embracing each other.

    If she hadn''t been caught by beijingshen just now, she would have hit her hard --

    Ye Anqi leaned against beijingshen in fear, "I''m not trying to die, I just want to run out, I don''t know why I have hallucinations..."

    "Are you hallucinating?" North Jingshen was astonished.

    Ye Anqi pinched her thigh, which was painful.

    What you see in front of you is true, the depth of field in the north is real, and the surrounding environment is also true.

    There''s something wrong with the way they step back

    Beijingshen also smelled the smell of green grass. He asked, "is the grass here with a little sweet and greasy smell?"

    Ye Anqi nodded, "yes, do you smell it?"

    "Well, I smell it."

    Ye anxiously, "do you feel dizzy?"

    North Jingshen shook his head: "No

    "Really not?"

    "Really not."

    "I was dizzy just now. I wish you didn''t. If you have any uncomfortable symptoms, please tell me

    "Good." The North scene shows a smile.

    Looking at his charming smile, ye Anqi was a little angry, "Mr. north, what are you doing in here? Don''t you know it''s dangerous to come in? "

 Chapter 472

    "North Jingshen clenched her hand," you all come in, how can I not come in. "

    "I have a special body. I don''t have to be busy..."

    "I don''t care." "North Jingshen giggled," anyway where you are, I''ll be there. "

    Ye Anqi still remembers that when they first met, he also said such words.

    She didn''t take it seriously before, but now she believes it.

    Knowing that there was danger here, he followed in, which was enough to show his affection for her.

    Although I don''t know why he wants to be nice to her, she knows that his kindness to her is true.

    Ye Anqi was moved and said, "Mr. north, I didn''t expect that you would treat me so well. But if something happens to you, I''ll feel guilty all my life. "

    Beijingshen took the opportunity to ask: "then you will marry me and compensate me for my whole life."

    Ye Anqi:

    "It''s not the time to propose," he said with a smile

    Ye Anqi chuckled: "master north, you go out quickly. As you can see, I''m fine here. You wait for me outside. I''ll go out soon. "

    "I can''t go out. I''m in. They won''t let me out." North Jingshen said.

    Ye Anqi was stunned.

    Her eyes darkened and she looked sad.

    North deep smile comforts her, "Qiqi, don''t worry, I''ll go out when they leave."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± But will he live to that time?

    If he''s accidentally infected with a terrible virus

    Ye Anqi quickly got rid of the idea in her mind.

    Come on, we''ll find him early. We''ll shake her hands early

    "Good!"

    Neither of them is pessimistic. Now that they have hope, they will not give up.

    They took the time to look for the gem.

    But the valley is too big, and there are many trees. They look for many big trees, but they can''t find the gem.

    The sky is getting dark.

    after dark, it will be more difficult to find.

    And if they stay here one more second, it''s more dangerous.

    So they have to find something as soon as possible.

    North depth of field speeds up the search. He throws away the branches and uses his hands instead.

    Ye Anqi wanted to stop him. His hand had touched the grass on the ground.

    Looking at him like this, ye Anqi also threw away the branch and looked for it with her hands.

    Before long, the moon had risen into the sky.

    Finally, their efforts paid off.

    Before dark, they finally found the gem.

    Beijingshen digs out a gem from the soil and holds it up. Angie, excited, shouts: "Qiqi, I found it!"

    Ye Anqi looked --

    the cone-shaped gemstone emits a faint blue light under the reflection of the moonlight.

    It''s a blue gem.

    She ran over happily, "really found it! You are very good, young master

    North Jingshen said with a smile, "you can give it to them now. Don''t stay here."

    The smile on Ye Anqi''s face froze.

    North Jingshen pushed her, "go quickly."

    Ye Anqi didn''t move. "What about you?"

    "I''ll stay inside and wait for them to leave before I go out," he said with a smile

    "Mr. north, do you feel sick?" Asked Ye.

    Bei Jingshen shook his head: "no, I feel good. So don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine. If I had been infected with the virus, I would have been infected. "

    Ye Anqi suddenly said, "since you''re OK, let''s stay here together."

    "Stay here?" Bei Jingshen was surprised, "not going out?"

    *

    these are just transitions

 Chapter 473

    "Don''t go out for the time being. Don''t go out until they leave."

    "No way." "If you go out now, it will be less dangerous. And only if you go out, they will leave."

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "but let me leave you out alone, I can''t do it."

    "Kiki, this is not the time to speak of righteousness. They came all the way here to look for things, which shows that this gem is very important to them. They won''t leave until they get the jewels. "

    "But we left you alone on the island. How can you survive? Either you go out with me, or we don''t go out. "

    "I can''t go out. If I go out, they''ll kill me right away."

    "So we''re not going out."

    "But..."

    Ye Anqi interrupted him, "master north, do you remember what they said when they first came here?"

    "What?" The depth of field is not reflected.

    "They said it was the migration period and people went to the north. It means that there will be danger here and people have to move away, so they can''t stay here for too long

    "Since there is danger, you should go out immediately, otherwise you will be in great danger if you go out again later."

    "North young master, how can you guarantee that I go out and they won''t kill me?"

    North depth of field:.... "

    Ye Anqi comforted him, "anyway, we are all right here. As long as we don''t go out, it''s very safe. We''ll stay here and watch the change. "

    I feel that what she said is reasonable.

    But it''s useless for them to stay here. How many days can they live without eating or drinking here?

    All the plants here are very strange because of the mutation of virus gene. They dare not eat them.

    Anyway, it''s not right to stay here all the time.

    North Jingshen fidgety around to check, night fell, around a dark.

    Suddenly, he saw a slight light on the mountain wall not far away.

    "What is that, Kiki?"

    Ye Anqi looked, surprised, "there is light."

    "We''ll go and have a look. Maybe it''s another exit."

    She is also looking forward to it.

    They went over and cut through the thick vegetation to reveal a cave.

    There is light in the cave, and the light is soft.

    "There are caves and light. There must be exits." North Jingshen said happily.

    He led Ye Anqi in and waited for them to enter the innermost part of the cave. When they saw the scene inside, they could not help exclaiming.

    A lot of gold and silver

    There are also several boxes of night pearl, the luminous is the night pearl.

    The cave was chiseled into a stone chamber, and a lot of valuable things were piled up at random in the corner.

    Gold bars, jewelry, antiques, diamonds There are countless treasures.

    Ye Anqi was surprised: "how come there are so many treasures here?"

    Beijingshen guessed, "it must be a long time ago that someone hid things here. In order to prevent outsiders from coming in and taking things, they created a virus nearby, hoping that the people who came here would never come back. In the end, I don''t know why. Those viruses continue to expand and multiply, forming a closed virus region here

    Ye Anqi a smile: "your analysis is good, maybe it is like this."

    "It must be like this. If that''s the case, there will be exits. The man will not leave only one exit, he will leave himself an escape doo

 Chapter 474

    Ye Anqi glanced at the huge stone chamber, "where is the exit?"

    "Let''s look for it," he suggested

    "Good."

    The two of them, from the beginning to the end, had no idea about the treasure, only focused on finding a way out.

    A corner of the stone chamber was piled up with a lot of gravel. Beijingshen said that maybe this is the exit.

    Then they picked up the rubble and were disappointed to find that there was no one.

    "Why not?" he asked

    "North young master, there seems to be a word below." Ye Anqi said.

    Under the rubble, the walls were engraved.

    They squatted down and looked at it carefully. It was indeed a text, but not a Chinese character.

    "Is that Arabic?" Beijing is puzzled.

    Ye Anqi carefully distinguished, "it is indeed Arabic."

    "Do you know Kiki?" The depth of the north is amazing.

    Ye Anqi nodded: "yes, I have learned some."

    "Great. Look at what it says. I only know a little bit of Arabic. I don''t know it."

    Ye Anqi stares at the above reading: "if you don''t get any money here, you can open the door and leave here."

    He looked up and said, "is there a door here? Let''s try. "

    The two of them stood up and pushed hard against the wall. As a result, they really pushed a stone door open!

    Ye Anqi and beijingshen are happy and push harder.

    The stone door opened, outside there was a sea breeze blowing, with the smell of salty sea water.

    Ye Anqi and Bei Jingshen look at each other, and they are very happy.

    "North young master, we are saved." Ye Anqi was in high spirits.

    Beijingshen hugged her happily, "great, let''s go now and leave this place quickly!"

    "Good."

    They closed the stone gate again and groped down the hillside. After half an hour of stumbling, they finally came to the seaside.

    The full moon in the sky is very bright.

    In the moonlight, they can see things around them.

    There seems to be a cruise ship in the distance.

    "Kiki, those must be some perverted cruises. Let''s go and have a look."

    "Maybe they are still waiting for us there in the valley," she said. "We''ll hurry over and take the boat away quietly."

    "Yes I''m excited.

    He thought maliciously that it would be better for them to leave the boat and die here.

    Ye Anqi and beijingshen rush past and find that it is the cruise ship that came.

    Two people do not mention how happy, there is a kind of feeling of winning the grand prize.

    Meteors, they''re not on the boat. They should still be in the valley.

    North Jingshen pulls ye angqi up, and they are busy starting the cruise ship immediately.

    Fortunately, the North depth of field will open, and soon the cruise ship will start, far away from the Devil Island.

    It was not until they were far away that they breathed a sigh of relief.

    Ye Anqi is in the cab with the depth of field.

    She found some food to eat and they chatted.

    "I didn''t expect that the other exit of the valley was so close to our shore. But fortunately, it''s so close that we won''t be able to escape. " Ye said.

    After eating the bread, he took another sip of water.

    He said triumphantly: "this young master has always been very lucky, Qiqi is my lucky goddess, as long as I follow you, I will be lucky life, happy life!"

    Ye Anqi laughs: "North young master, this time is really thanks to you, is I alone certainly cannot escape."

    Looking at her suddenly embarrassed smile: "Qiqi, do you want to kiss me, as a reward?"

    *

    ask for monthly tickets every day, and recommend tickets ~

    every day

 Chapter 475

    Ye Anqi actually put an apple in his mouth, "I think it''s more realistic to reward you with an apple."

    "If Qiqi kisses me, I can not wash my face for a week."

    Ye Anqi raises eyebrow: "for your health, then I can''t kiss."

    North depth of field:.... "

    After chatting for a while, ye Anqi was sleepy.

    Beijingshen asked her to have a rest. Ye Anqi did not force her to find a blanket and curled up on the sofa in the living room to rest.

    The North depth of field has set the navigation for the cruise ship''s advance, and plans to have a rest.

    He was just about to turn around. Suddenly, he was in the dark and fainted on the ground!

    The night is getting deeper and deeper.

    The sea breeze poured in through the window, and the air was cold

    beijingshen fainted for a long time, and then woke up.

    ¡­¡­

    It was bright.

    Ye Anqi wakes up and sees the light outside. She has a feeling of escaping from heaven and seeing the light.

    She immediately got up and went to the driver''s cab to find the North depth of field.

    North depth of field is still operating the cruise ship.

    Ye Anqi asked: "North young master, did you not have a rest last night?"

    Bei Jingshen''s spirit is very good. "Of course, I have a rest. I sleep for several hours at night. Kiki, we''ll be on shore in about an hour

    "Great. I''ll get something to eat first. What would you like to eat

    "As long as it''s made by Qiqi, I like it all."

    Ye Anqi smiles and turns to the kitchen to find food.

    Meteor they don''t know if they are too lazy, the food is ready-made.

    The most important thing is bread

    But there is also a lot of meat in bags.

    Ye Anqi cut a plate of beef, another plate of fruit, and then prepared two plates of cake and bread, two cups of milk, and took them to the cab.

    The depth of field allows the cruise to move forward automatically to help put things.

    "It''s rich." Seeing the food prepared by Ye Anqi, he couldn''t help admiring.

    After all, the food is so simple that you can eat it directly without cutting it into plates.

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "the North young master worked hard last night. You can eat more and supplement your physical strength for a while."

    "Qiqi is also very hard, you should eat more."

    "Good."

    Beijingshen is used to eating delicacies, but now she feels that the food prepared by Ye Anqi is delicious.

    "Qiqi''s craftsmanship is so good. Why is it so delicious?" He ate and praised.

    Ye Anqi took a sip of milk, "that''s why the North young master is so hungry that it''s delicious to eat. Did you feel sick last night

    "No North Jingshen answered without hesitation.

    Ye Anqi is still a little nervous, "they said there are many viruses in it. Can the virus have incubation period? Master Bei, you must have a good physical examination after you go back this time. "

    North Jingshen nodded: "well, I will, Qiqi also want to check."

    Ye Anqi said with a smile, "but we are all ok now. I don''t know if we are lucky or there is no virus in that place."

    Bei Jingshen said with a smile: "definitely not. You see, I''m fine. Maybe the people who have been infected with the virus are all unlucky. Qiqi and I are lucky, so we are OK. "

    "I hope so."

    "Qiqi, go to m country with me this time. These places are too dangerous. I''m not sure to leave you out alone. "

    Ye Anqi hesitated: "let me think about it."

    "Just follow me. When you go to m, I will protect you. When you get there, you can do whatever you want. "

    But yeshitian must know that she is in M country.

    If she did, would he look for it?

 Chapter 476

    She has done too much to him this time, and he will not let her go easily.

    Seems to see her worry, North Jingshen asked: "Qiqi is worried that night release day is not dead, will find you revenge?"

    Ye Anqi said nothing: "I didn''t kill him. How could he die?"

    "At that time, many people said that the bride killed the bridegroom."

    "They don''t know anything. They talk nonsense."

    "Whether he''s dead or not, Kiki will go to m with me. Where he goes, he doesn''t dare to do anything to you. "

    "Why?"

    "Because my power is very large, he dare not spread wild in my territory."

    "I don''t think there is anything that yeshitian dare not do."

    North Jingshen said very sure, "he really dare not go wild, I guarantee with my life."

    Look at what he said so sure, ye Anqi has a bit of heart.

    In fact, she only had to hide for a few months. When ye Rumeng had a baby, she would try to wear it back.

    But a few months is not long, she may not be able to find a suitable place to remain anonymous.

    If you have the protection of beijingshen, maybe she can be safe for a while.

    "Kiki, come with me. You don''t have to go. I''ll be there wherever you are. "

    Ye Anqi and he looked at each other: "North young master, I always don''t understand why you treat me so well."

    "Because I fell in love with you at first sight."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Kiki, just trust me, I won''t hurt you."

    Ye Anqi believes this.

    If he had used her, he would not have risked his life to accompany her into the valley.

    Ye Anqi thought for a while and nodded, "OK, I''ll go to m country with you. But you can''t stop me when I''m leaving. "

    North Jingshen nodded happily: "definitely not. But I will go wherever you go. "

    Regarding this point, ye Anqi does not matter for the time being.

    Anyway, she can only stay here for a few months.

    *****

    on the third day after arriving at the city of Tara, yeshitian still did not eat or drink.

    No matter how Giro begged him or forced him, he would not eat.

    In three days, he lost a lot of weight.

    Now he is like a dying lion.

    Jillo warmed up a glass of milk and decided to force it on him this time!

    She had more than a dozen ways to force him to eat.

    He didn''t dare to force him too much in the past few days, but now he has to.

    If you don''t give him food, he''ll starve to death.

    Jillo is really sad. Would he rather starve to death than give her a chance to take care of him?

    Bedroom -

    night release day closed eyes, pale face.

    Jillo came in with the milk.

    "At night, I''ve warmed the milk for you. Do you want to drink it yourself, or shall I feed you?" Coming to the bedside, she asked directly.

    There was no response.

    Ji Luo light way: "I know you are awake, you do not drink, I force feed you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man still didn''t respond.

    Giro says do it.

    She squeezed his mouth hard to get the milk in.

    However, as soon as he opened it, there was blood spilling from the corner of his mouth

    Giro was shocked.

    She put down the milk and called him anxiously.

    "Night, what''s the matter with you?"

    Call a few times, night release day still did not respond.

    Jillo''s feeling his pulse. His breath is so weak!

    She turned pale with fear and ran outside.

    Although Tara city is a city, its conditions are very backward.

 Chapter 477

    There is only one humble hospital, and it takes four or five hours to get to a better one.

    Jiluo didn''t want to let the matter out of the night, so she had to go to the doctor.

    As soon as she left, the night in a coma suddenly opened her eyes.

    He was pretending to be ill just now, in order to get rid of giro.

    Now he''s active, but Giro doesn''t know.

    Yeshitian clenched his teeth and propped up his body. He picked up his coat and put it on. He staggered towards the gate

    The cruise ship docked at the shore.

    Ye Anqi and Bei Jingshen come down.

    "Qiqi, we must get out of here as soon as possible, or they will be in trouble if they come," he suggested

    Ye Anqi nodded, "but we have no money."

    Bei Jingshen took off his watch. "This one can be exchanged for money."

    That''s Rolex''s watch. It''s worth hundreds of thousands.

    Ye Anqi said: "I''m afraid the people here don''t know the goods."

    "It''s OK. You can exchange as much as you can." North field depth doesn''t care.

    Without further delay, they went to a nearby store to exchange money.

    Tara city is just by the sea. Most of the residents live here and live by fishing.

    But there are few residents here. In fact, it looks like a small town.

    ¡­¡­

    Bei Jingshen and ye Anqi walk on the street, looking for a bigger store to exchange money.

    It seems that there are often strangers here, and no one cares about their two foreign faces.

    Finally, they found the biggest shop. They went in and exchanged some money for their watches.

    As they walked out of the shop, a man fainted on the ground not far away.

    When ye Anqi looked, the man had fainted, and she could not see his appearance.

    "I think it''s like a station over there. Let''s go there."

    "Good." Ye Anqi turns around with him, no longer paying attention to the man who faints.

    And that man is no one else, or night release day.

    He didn''t eat for a few days, and the medicine didn''t go away, and he didn''t feel strong after walking for a long time.

    Ye Shi Tian lies on his back on the ground, and soon he wakes up.

    It''s just that he''s not conscious and it''s hard to get up again.

    There are pedestrians around him pointing at him, that is, no one dares to help him.

    After a while, the night eased up and released his teeth again.

    It took him a lot of willpower to walk, but the pain was nothing to him.

    His destination is not far from the station, he will take a car to leave here.

    After all these years, the city is still the same.

    Yeshitian can walk to the station even with his eyes closed.

    Ye Anqi and Bei Jingshen arrive at the station soon.

    She asked the driver and learned that the car was going to a nearby city.

    That city is bigger, and there is an airport.

    Ye Anqi and Bei Jingshen decided to go there.

    The two of them got into the car and took a hidden seat in the back row.

    There are not many guests in the car. The driver starts the car quickly and starts unsteadily.

    "Kiki, do you think they can leave Alcatraz without a boat?" North Jingshen asked gloating.

    Ye Anqi said with a smile, "maybe, but not now."

    "Yes, by the time they come after us, we have all returned to m country..." As soon as Bei Jingshen''s words were finished, the car suddenly braked.

    Because of inertia, he and ye Anqi almost hit the back of the front seat.

    The driver poked his head out of the window and yelled at a man in the middle of the road.

 Chapter 478

    "Go away, get out of the way or run over you!"

    Night release dark eyes light look, the driver suddenly a little guilty.

    His eyes are so scary

    It''s as if I was born with a murderous spirit.

    "I want to get on the bus," he said

    "If you want to get on the bus, get on the bus and rush to the middle of the road for what?" the driver said

    Yeshitian ignored him and walked towards the door.

    The driver opened the door, night release day holding the armrest, very difficult to slowly walk up.

    Looking at him, the driver understood that he was a patient.

    But he didn''t help him in the past. The main reason was that he could not get close to him.

    Ye Anqi and Bei Jingshen look up and see only one person''s head sticking in.

    They only saw his hair.

    Neither of them had much interest in these things, and soon withdrew their eyes.

    The back of the chair blocked their view. At night, the car was released from the sky and sat down directly in the first row of seats.

    The car starts again -

    Bei Jingshen asks Ye Anqi in a low voice: "Qiqi, are you tired? Just lean on me to have a rest."

    "I''m not tired. You can have a rest."

    Bei Jingshen shook his head: "I''m not tired either. By the way, Kiki, I''m curious how you know the language of this place. "

    The language here is very partial. It''s just local dialect. According to the truth, she certainly can''t be right.

    Ye Anqi said with a smile, "I didn''t mean to learn. I''ve heard of it before, but later I found it easy to learn, so I learned by the way. "

    North depth of field does not ask any more questions.

    He just looked at her with bright eyes. "Qiqi, I find you are very smart. You can learn the local dialect here."

    "That''s also because I can speak Arabic. The language here is close to Arabic and I can learn faster," she lied

    "I''m glad you will, or we''ll be miserable this time."

    No one in this place can speak English, so it must be very difficult for them to communicate.

    Ye Anqi, seeing the look of beijingshen slightly tired, said to him, "the North young master, the road is still very long, so why don''t you have a rest."

    "Good," he said

    Then he leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes.

    Looking out of the window, ye Anqi was in a trance.

    So much has happened in the past few days that she feels like a dream.

    But all this, perhaps really is her dream

    She hopes that dream can wake up early, she is still the original leaf angel, but also in order to make a living in the society.

    Ye Anqi thought of these things and unconsciously fell asleep.

    The front row night release day has already been unable to support, fell into a coma.

    It''s a long drive.

    A few hours later, the car finally arrived at its destination and arrived in another city.

    The driver informed everyone to get off the station.

    Ye Anqi and Bei Jingshen get up and get off the bus.

    They went through the back door. North Jingshen went down first, and ye Anqi was in the back.

    As she was about to get off, she heard the driver calling for a passenger in the first row in front of her.

    "Wake up, sir. Here we are."

    The man didn''t seem to respond.

    The driver was worried, "shouldn''t it be dead?"

    Ye Anqi took a look and saw nothing. She didn''t want to be nosy and got off the bus directly.

    She couldn''t help looking back as she passed the front of the car.

    From her point of view, only half of a man''s face was seen.

    He tilted his head, his face almost buried in his wide overcoat.

    But only half a side face, let Ye Anqi stunned.

    It''s impossible How could that man be a night interprete

 Chapter 479

    "Kiki, what are you looking at?" Beijingshen looks back in doubt.

    She did not answer.

    He followed her line of sight and was stunned.

    Ye Anqi asked uncertainly: "North young master, do you think that is night release day?"

    North Jingshen shook his head: "No. Why is yeshitian here? "

    "But it really seems."

    "There are so many people who look alike. Let''s go." He reached for her.

    Ye Anqi avoided his hand and walked to the car.

    "Qiqi, you really recognize the wrong person!" he said

    She wished she had admitted her mistake.

    The driver was still calling for yeshitian, but he didn''t respond at all.

    Ye Shitian''s face was pale, and he became a little thin, and ye Anqi didn''t know him.

    She got into the car, staring at the man in a coma.

    The driver said to her, "this man is probably ill. He can''t wake up now. What can I do? "

    Ye Anqi doesn''t understand why yeshitian became like this and why it is here.

    Is it

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flashed, thinking of a possibility.

    He and Giro used to live on the beach of the Dara, so it must have been Giro who brought him.

    Why did Giro do this?

    Ye Anqi didn''t have time to think about it. She immediately examined yeshitian''s body.

    There was no trauma on his body. His breath was a little weak. He should have been in a coma.

    "Night explains heaven, night interprets heaven..."

    Ye Anqi tried to call him a few times, but he didn''t react at all.

    "I know this man and I want to take him to the hospital," he said

    The driver doesn''t care so much, "since you know him, you can take him to the hospital."

    Take a look at the complexity of the night to find an angel.

    She was already standing behind her.

    On her eyes, he understood what she meant, "you don''t want me to carry him?"

    "Please, Mr. north."

    "I hate to be in love with my enemy most," he said

    "We have to take him to the hospital first." Ye Anqi said to herself.

    Although his mouth is not good, he still takes the initiative to recite the night and release the sky.

    It''s just that yeshitian''s size is too big. He carries delicious food on his back.

    But when they got out of the car, they stopped a taxi and went to the hospital by car.

    The common language here is no longer Dara. It''s Arabic and English. Fortunately, they can communicate.

    *****

    hospital wards.

    The windows are open and the wind blows the white curtains.

    Yeshitian lies in the hospital bed, and he has not yet woken up.

    The doctor said that he was so weak because he had taken a special drug and had not eaten for several days.

    On the whole, there is no big problem with his health.

    It takes a while to recover.

    Ye Anqi sat by the bed, looking at him with a complicated look.

    Did Giro bring him here after he fainted?

    Why did Giro bring him here? Why didn''t he eat for days?

    Ye Anqi didn''t know anything and couldn''t ask him.

    Even if he wakes up, she can''t show up, she can''t let him find her.

    Thinking of these, ye Anqi got up, put some money in his pocket, and planned to leave immediately.

    She had to leave before he woke up.

    She didn''t have to worry about him too much. The doctor said that his health was ok, as long as he woke up, he would be OK.

    He was so powerful and intelligent that he woke up knowing what to do and no one could hurt him.

    However, as soon as ye Anqi turned around, his hand was suddenly pulled by him

 Chapter 480

    She was too frightened to look back.

    "Ye Anqi..." The night releases the sky to send out the indistinct sound.

    Ye Anqi has a stiff back and is very upset.

    Damn, I knew I''d left earlier!

    She would like to leave regardless of everything, but the pace is very heavy, how can not walk.

    "You Don''t leave... "

    Ye Anqi''s eyes trembled slightly, still did not look back.

    Ye Shitian''s voice is weak, "if you dare to go, I will not let you go..."

    Ye Anqi still did not look back, she said faintly: "night is little, you use me also used up, I hope you can let me go, also let you go."

    "Dare to give me medicine I will not let you go... "

    "I''m sorry about the medicine. I didn''t know there was something wrong with the medicine jillo gave me."

    "Liar, damned woman."

    "I mean it."

    "No one can lie to me, including you."

    Ye Anqi was speechless, "are you allowed to cheat?"

    "When I catch you, I won''t Let you go... "

    Ye Anqi:

    She couldn''t help but look around and found that yeshitian didn''t wake up at all.

    He just talks nonsense in his dream. Ye Anqi is speechless.

    "I will Kill you... " Yeshi Tian is still talking in his sleep.

    How much he hated her. He dreamed of killing her.

    Ye Anqi looked at him for a moment and tried to get rid of his hand.

    As a result, he grabbed him more tightly.

    She couldn''t help but push, and so did he.

    His look also became ferocious, "damned woman, I will kill you!"

    His hand is very strong, ye Anqi''s hand is pinched very painful.

    If it was not for fear of waking him, she would break away and go straight away.

    After waiting for a while, the night release day''s mood eased down, the person also did not say the dream talk, but also tightly grasped her hand.

    Ye Anqi stood in a daze for a long time.

    North Jingshen, who had been waiting outside, couldn''t help coming in.

    "When are we going, Kiki?" He asked in a low voice.

    Ye Anqi said, "wait for me a little longer."

    Bei Jingshen was not happy and said, "are you so reluctant to part with him?"

    "No..."

    "Well, I''m out. You come out early."

    "Yes." Ye Anqi nodded.

    He turns away and continues to sit outside and wait.

    As soon as he was sitting on the bench, his face turned wrong.

    He covered his chest with a slight frown, as if in pain.

    Ye Anqi doesn''t know what''s going on outside. She just stares at the night.

    She didn''t let herself linger for too long, so she broke his fingers.

    But he held it tightly, just like last time, she had to use some strength to break it

    As with the first time, she finally broke his hand.

    The night in coma releases the sky to feel the hand is empty, his uneasy frown, the palm can''t help but clench.

    "Yeshitian, I hope we won''t have the chance to meet again in the future..." Ye Anqi said to him in a low voice.

    The more times she met, the more she worried that she would be reluctant to part with.

    "Take care of yourself."

    Heartily finish saying, ye Anqi turns to leave.

    She walked out of the ward, pulled the door, and the whole person felt listless.

    North Jingshen stood up and said, "Qiqi, are you ok?"

    "I''m ok. Let''s go Why do you look so bad, young master

    "North Jingshen Du shouts," see you so reluctant to release the sky at night, I feel uncomfortable. "

    Ye angqi worried: "are you uncomfortable?"

    *

    it is stipulated that the imperial concubine should keep the manuscript for the big recommendation for a period of time. Therefore, the sixth shift will hit you in the future

 Chapter 481

    After leaving the valley, she had been worried about his health.

    North Jingshen nodded, "yes, my heart is very uncomfortable."

    "Really?"

    "Well, knead it." He took her hand and put it on his chest.

    Ye Anqi pulled back, very speechless: "North young master, you are more serious, what is the discomfort?"

    "It''s just that the heart is not comfortable. I don''t like it when you like it. "

    "I didn''t like him." She denied.

    "You can''t fool my eyes. But even if you like him, I won''t give you up to him. You are mine. No one can rob me. "

    Ye Anqi corrected him: "North young master, I am not yours."

    North Jingshen smile correction, "after you marry me, it''s mine."

    "I won''t marry you either." Ye Anqi said it seriously.

    North depth of field immediately covered the chest, made a painful expression, "how to do, I am so uncomfortable. Kiki, you hurt my heart too much

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I''m really upset..." The North depth of field immediately squatted on the ground.

    Ye Anqi saw something wrong with him and asked anxiously, "young master of the north, is it really hard?"

    "Yes." Beijing made a dull voice, which didn''t seem to be pretending.

    Ye Anqi squatted down, "where do you feel bad? The heart? "

    Beijingshen lowered his head, and the shallow bangs covered his expression.

    "Master Bei, don''t make fun of me, will you? Are you really miserable or fake? "

    North deep suddenly raised his head, showing a successful smile, "Qiqi, you are so worried about me."

    Ye Anqi looked at his pale face, "are you kidding?"

    "Yes." "Is there any fright?" he laughs

    "I take it seriously."

    "Angry?"

    Ye Anqi laughed: "No. As long as you''re OK. "

    North Jingshen pulled her hand. "Qiqi, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have scared you. Let''s go. I think my men are coming. Let''s get out of here early. "

    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " She couldn''t help looking at the ward.

    North deep in the eyes of the dark, pulling her up, "go, don''t linger, you and he are not suitable."

    Ye Anqi withdrew her eyes. "I didn''t miss it. I was just thinking about when he would wake up."

    "He''ll be fine. He''ll wake up."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Young master Bei, why don''t we wait until he wakes up and leave. " Ye Anqi couldn''t help saying.

    She thought Bei Jingshen would refuse, but he nodded.

    "That''s fine."

    ¡­¡­

    In the night, I finally woke up in a coma.

    He blinked, wondering why he was in the hospital

    How do you feel to take care of a nurse next to him, sir

    Night release day light ask: "how am I here?"

    The nurse thought he was very handsome, but he felt very cold.

    "You''re unconscious. You''ve been taken to the hospital."

    "Who?"

    The nurse got a lot of benefits from ye Anqi, and she would naturally follow her instructions.

    "Some enthusiastic citizens, but they have gone."

    Yeshitian had no doubt. He tried to hold up his body and found that he was much better.

    "Is there a phone call? I want to make a call."

    The nurse couldn''t say no to his handsome face.

    The nurse took out her cell phone and handed it to him.

    Yeshitian dials the number of one of his men and tells them to meet him

    A few minutes later, the nurse left the ward and came to a corner.

 Chapter 482

    "The gentleman was awake and borrowed my cell phone to call someone." The nurse said to Ye Anqi.

    Ye Anqi immediately relieved a lot, "thank you."

    "You''re welcome." The nurse left.

    "Qiqi, we should go now. He has already woken up."

    Yes, yeshitian wakes up. He has no big problem with his body now, and he also called his staff. He is OK.

    She can also leave with ease.

    Ye Anqi nodded, "let''s go."

    North Jingshen happily pulled her away, "Qiqi, you don''t have to worry about night release day, he can''t give you happiness, only I can. You should find out more about my advantages and be with me well... "

    *****

    Ye Anqi and beijingshen come to the airport here by car.

    As soon as they got out of the car, a line of bodyguards in black came running over.

    "Master, we have finally found you!" The man in black was very excited.

    "This young master is OK. Let me introduce you. This is Miss Ye Anqi."

    They all know ye Anqi.

    Who made their master like her.

    A line of bodyguards in black saluted respectfully, "Hello, Miss Ye!"

    Ye Anqi a smile: "Hello everyone."

    The head of the bodyguard said with a smile, "young master, Miss ye, the plane is ready. We can leave now."

    "Kiki, let''s go." She strode into the airport.

    Beijingshen''s men directly flew a plane over.

    The plane is very big and well-equipped.

    There are living room, bedroom, kitchen and bar

    With such a large sum of money, you can see that beijingshen is not a rich man in general.

    Although can leave immediately, but ye Anqi is still a little uneasy night release day.

    She sat down against the sofa in the living room, a little out of shape.

    Beijingshen sat opposite her and said directly, "Qiqi, I have sent someone to protect him secretly. You can rest assured that he will be all right. "

    Ye Anqi was surprised --

    Beijing said haughtily: "you don''t look at me like this, what I said is true. Although I hate him, but who makes you care about him. In order not to make you feel bad, I have to help him

    Ye Anqi smile: "North young master, thank you."

    "Don''t be so polite to me. I told you that you will marry me in the future. I should do anything for you. "

    "North young master, I only think you are younger brother..."

    North field depth suddenly changed his face.

    The cynicism and the smiley face disappeared and became serious.

    Even his eyes changed.

    "Now you think I''m still your brother?"

    Ye Anqi was stunned.

    At the moment, he gave her a completely strange feeling.

    He seems to have changed completely

    "Ye angqi, I''ll be your man, but not your brother," he said

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "If you prefer my mature appearance, I will be like this in the future."

    ¡°¡­¡­ You''d better be the same as before. "

    That kind of feeling like a brother, will let her have a kind of cordial feeling.

    The North scene depth suddenly giggles: "sure enough, Qiqi still likes my natural color more."

    Ye Anqi:

    The plane flew into the sky and flew to m country with Ye Anqi and beijingshen.

    When their plane just landed.

    Yeshitian''s men arrived in time.

    He soon left by plane and went back to city B

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 483

    The car drove into the huge palace complex.

    Ye Anqi didn''t expect that the place where beijingshen lived was so luxurious.

    Like the place where the emperor lived

    The car stopped in front of an elegant and magnificent main building.

    A bodyguard comes forward and respectfully opens the door --

    "young master, welcome back!"

    Beijingshen gets off the car first, then goes around to the other side and opens the door for ye Anqi.

    Ye Anqi came out of the car. "Thank you."

    "Qiqi, this is my home. You will live here with me from now on," he said with a smile

    Ye Anqi looks around, everywhere is cornice corridor Pavilion, small bridge water.

    And the only tree is the Begonia tree

    It is said that the national flower of M country is Begonia flower.

    Ye Anqi has some doubts: "North young master, I want to ask you, what is your identity?"

    North depth of field close to her ear, mysterious low voice way: "in fact, I am a prince."

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows, "really?"

    "Of course, Kiki doesn''t think I look like a prince?"

    Ye Anqi looked at him and said with a smile, "it''s very similar."

    "As long as Qiqi marries me, she will become the happiest woman in the world."

    "Then, your highness, who is your father?"

    Bei Jingshen choked for a while and said in a dispirited way: "don''t mention it. My father died early. I am an idle prince, and no one else knows my existence. Kiki, do you dislike my identity

    Is the place where the idle Prince lives?

    Ye Anqi asked with a smile, "Your Highness, I am a common people with no money and no background. Would you dislike me?"

    North Jingshen answered without hesitation, "I don''t dislike it! No matter what status Kiki is, I don''t dislike it! "

    Ye Anqi a smile: "I also, no matter what the North young master is, you are my friend."

    Beijingshen is both happy and lost.

    "Just friends?"

    Ye Anqi smiles brightly: "still younger brother, if you don''t mind."

    "I do mind!"

    "That''s just a friend."

    North depth of field:.... "

    "Young master, Miss ye must have been very tired all the way. Why don''t you go and have a rest first?" The housekeeper said respectfully in time.

    He successfully changed the subject between them.

    North Jingshen nodded, "Qiqi, let''s go first. You must be tired."

    Ye Anqi followed him into the main building and into the living room.

    The living room is very large -

    the decoration is simple and ancient, but there is no old feeling at all. On the contrary, it makes people feel relaxed and comfortable.

    Any decoration and decoration here has a feeling of returning to nature.

    As soon as she came here, she fell in love with this place.

    Compared with the luxury of Satan manor, it is more natural and intimate.

    "Does Kiki like it here?" Beijingshen can see her mind at a glance.

    On his eyes.

    Beijingshen''s appearance is a cynical second ancestor, like a silly, stupid look.

    But she knew that he had a keen mind and was intelligent.

    She still remembers his previous self introduction.

    [I.Q. test 180, absolutely no problem! ¡¿His IQ is 180.

    Ye Anqi sat down and said with a smile, "well, I like it here very much."

    Beijingshen was happy and sat down beside her, "then you can stay here for a lifetime."

    "Mr. north, I don''t have this idea yet."

 Chapter 484

    "When will you have this idea?" he said

    Ye Anqi took the tea cup from the servant and shrugged.

    "I don''t know. Maybe it will be a few years later."

    North Jingshen firmly said: "no matter in a few years or decades, I will wait for you!"

    Ye Anqi moves slightly.

    That''s how he likes her?

    But his love is not like pretending, why does he like her so much?

    Ye Anqi droops her eyes to drink tea, covering up the doubts in her eyes.

    She took a sip of tea and put the cup on the tea table. "The tea is very delicious, with a little sweetness. North young master, is the water quality here very good

    "Is there such a good drink? I''ll try it. "

    He took a sip of her glass, where she had drunk.

    It''s too late for ye Anqi to stop

    Beijingshen put down the teacup and said with a smile, "it''s really delicious. It''s very sweet. It''s strange that I didn''t drink it before. Why do I have it now? "

    Ye Anqi is speechless and knows that he did it on purpose.

    "So different in taste?"

    North Jingshen nodded: "well, the taste is different from before. It must be what Qiqi put in it..."

    Ye Anqi didn''t want to talk to him, "Mr. north, you can speak normally."

    The depth of field in the north is suddenly filled with depth.

    "Ye Anqi, are you laughing at me?" He looked serious with a serious look.

    "Did you learn how to perform?"

    The transformation of the two personalities is so easy.

    "Maybe this is what I really look like," he said

    Ye Anqi wondered, is he really what he was like?

    Seeing her suspicious appearance, she couldn''t help laughing.

    As he was about to laugh, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest -

    Bei Jingshen''s face disappeared.

    Ye Anqi just found out that something was wrong with him. He suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and fell on her body.

    Ye Anqi was stunned --

    "young master!"

    Housekeeper, servant, bodyguard, hula, a group of people rushed up.

    The living room fell into chaos.

    "Call the doctor!"

    "To arrest her, she must have done something to the young master!"

    Beijingshen''s body is quickly lifted away, and ye Anqi is also arrested.

    She struggled, "let me go. What did I do to the North young master?"

    The housekeeper looked at her coldly, "it''s not what you did to the young master. Why is the young master like this?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is beijingshen really infected by the virus?

    Ye Anqi was suddenly upset.

    "Take her down and wait for the young master to deal with it in person."

    Ye Anqi was taken away, she did not struggle, struggling to no avail.

    She only hoped that beijingshen was ok, otherwise she would feel guilty for a lifetime.

    *****

    beijingshen was rescued for several hours.

    The door of the operating room finally opened -

    at the window of the corridor stood a tall man, facing the window with a solemn breath.

    The attending doctor came up to him and said respectfully, "young master, the situation of the young master is stable for the time being, but..."

    The man did not look back, but his voice was cold, "but what?"

    "The young master''s immune system has been attacked by an unknown virus. Now his condition has suddenly deteriorated. I''m afraid..."

    The attending doctor didn''t finish his words. He didn''t dare to finish.

    The man turns slowly, the black eyes are cold: "no matter what method, try your best."

    "Yes

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi was locked in a room.

    She wanted to know the situation of beijingshen, but no one came to see her, and no one was outside.

 Chapter 485

    Night came.

    The door was finally opened.

    Here the housekeeper came in, saw him, ye Anqi got up and asked.

    "Excuse me, how is the North young master doing now?"

    Housekeeper light way: "young master is in a daze now, his condition is not very good."

    Ye Anqi micro Leng, "what''s wrong with him?"

    "I think Miss ye should know this most clearly."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The housekeeper directly asked, "Miss ye, what have you experienced with the young master? Why is young master attacked by unknown virus

    Ye Anqi has long guessed that the North scene is in the valley of the virus.

    But it was hard for her to accept it.

    "Can the virus be cured?" She did not answer rhetorical questions.

    "Now I don''t even know what kind of virus it is. How to treat it? I''m here to find out about the situation. I hope Miss ye can cooperate. "

    Ye Anqi nodded, and she roughly told the story.

    The housekeeper frowned. "You mean, you''ve been in there?"

    "Yes, I went in with him."

    "So why didn''t miss ye get the virus?"

    "Because my immune system is special..." After a pause, she said, "maybe my blood can cure the North young master''s disease."

    The housekeeper was surprised.

    Ye Anqi said: "my blood has cured others, maybe I can cure the northern young master."

    If the night and sky can be cured, then the depth of field should be no problem.

    "Your proposal is very important," said the housekeeper. "I''ll ask for instructions and come back soon."

    With that, he left quickly. The door was not closed this time, but two bodyguards were guarding outside.

    Ye Anqi waited for a short time. The housekeeper came in with several doctors.

    He said to her, "Miss ye, we have decided to take some of your blood for testing, OK?"

    In fact, they didn''t have to ask her for advice.

    She''s in their hands now and they can do whatever they want.

    But they still asked her, it can be seen that the family atmosphere here is very good.

    Ye Anqi a smile: "of course."

    "Thank you very much, Miss Ye. I beg your pardon for the offence we have made before. " The housekeeper said sincerely.

    Ye Anqi shook her head: "it doesn''t matter, I understand."

    The housekeeper had a good feeling for her.

    The woman whom the young master likes is not an ordinary woman.

    This measure of calm atmosphere alone is unique.

    Ye Anqi was drawn a tube of blood.

    The doctor left with her blood. The housekeeper hasn''t left yet.

    He said with a smile: "Miss ye, we have prepared dinner and room for you. Please follow me. I will take you to dinner, and then you will go back to your room to have a rest."

    One day later, ye Anqi did not eat anything.

    She was really hungry.

    She did not refuse and followed the housekeeper to the restaurant.

    Different from yeshitian''s luxurious dining, the food here is just enough, not much, but not shabby.

    Ye Anqi suddenly felt.

    The depth of the North scene is really like a prince, and the night releases the sky They are upstarts.

    In fact, yeshitian is a nouveau riche.

    After dinner, ye Anqi asked the housekeeper, "excuse me, can I go to see the North young master?"

    Now, "housekeeper," shake your head. Don''t worry, Miss Ye. Our doctors will try their best to cure the young master. "

    "Well, I''ll take a rest first. If you need my help, just say so."

    "Yes. Miss ye, I''ll ask someone to take you to rest first. "

    "Thank you."

    Ye Anqi, led by a maid, went to her room.

 Chapter 486

    This night, ye Anqi hardly fell asleep.

    B city -

    night release day also did not fall asleep.

    In his black silk pajamas, he lay on his back in bed, but could not sleep.

    With his eyes closed, all that came to his mind was what happened on the wedding day.

    Ye Anqi dared to prescribe medicine to him.

    She dare to cheat him, dare to play with him

    There was a surge of anger in the chest of Yeshi Tian.

    In my life, no woman has ever dared to treat him like this. She dishonoured his dignity and disgrace, and she completely challenged his bottom line.

    Because of her, he was down to the point of humiliation.

    If she stood in front of him now, he would have killed her in a thousand ways to dispel his hatred.

    Night release day suddenly opened his eyes, black eyes flashing cold bloodthirsty light.

    Ye Anqi, if you want to die, you can''t blame me.

    You can escape for a while, but you can''t escape for a lifetime.

    No matter the ends of the earth, I will never let you go!

    ¡­¡­

    "Achiao -" Ye Anqi, who was sleeping on the bed, couldn''t help sneezing.

    Maybe I have a cold.

    She wrapped up the quilt and forced herself to sleep.

    Tomorrow she will go to see the North Jingshen, so she must have a good rest.

    Ye Anqi emptied her mind, but it took a long time to fall asleep

    The night passed.

    As soon as it was light, the tall man came to the ward.

    He looked at the coma in the North depth of field, light asked the doctor: "that woman''s blood has no use?"

    "Young master, we have tested it. It is really useful for ordinary viruses. But for the virus in young master''s body It''s almost useless. "

    The man looks a Lin, "almost useless, what do you mean?"

    "It doesn''t work, it doesn''t work."

    Man''s breath suddenly became cold.

    He seldom gets angry, but he is not naturally angry. At the moment, aware of his anger, everyone was silent.

    At this time, the comatose North depth of field slightly opened his eyes.

    The doctor was glad, "young master, young master is awake!"

    North deep quiet wake up, see elder brother, he doubts ask: "I this is how?"

    The man said, "what''s wrong with you?"

    He''s in trouble?

    Why is big brother so bad tempered?

    *****

    after ye angqi got up and washed, she came to the living room.

    As soon as she entered the living room, she was stunned --

    beijingshen was sitting in the living room, leaning against the sofa and keeping her eyes closed.

    Seeing him, ye Anqi was very surprised. Is he OK?

    At the sound of her footsteps, beijingshen opens her eyes, and her black eyes are on her line of sight.

    He didn''t speak, and ye Anqi asked suspiciously, "master north, are you all right?"

    North Jingshen smile: "I''m ok, you don''t have to worry."

    "Are you really OK?" Ye Anqi was happy. "Is it true that my blood is useful?"

    Beijingshen doesn''t know about it yet.

    But he had a quick guess.

    It must be that ye Anqi said something special about her blood in order to cure him.

    "It should be your blood that played a role," he said with a smile

    Ye Anqi sat down on his side and said with guilt, "Mr. north, I''m really sorry. This time I''ve implicated you. It''s good that you are cured, otherwise... "

    "Kiki, don''t blame yourself. It''s none of your business. I don''t blame you even if it''s not cured. "

    "You don''t blame me, but I will feel guilty," she said with a smile

    "Does Kiki feel guilty now?"

    "You''re not all right. What else do I feel guilty about?"

 Chapter 487

    "I''ll be relieved," he said with a smile

    With that, he stood up and came to her.

    Ye Anqi didn''t know what he was going to do.

    Suddenly, beijingshen knelt down slowly on one knee in front of her.

    Ye Anqi was stunned --

    Bei Jingshen took out a jewelry box with a smile and opened it, which contained a large diamond ring.

    "Kiki, I''ve been preparing this for a long time, and now I can take it out."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    He said gently, "Qiqi, from the first sight I saw you, I decided to marry you. Now I propose to you formally. Will you please promise me

    I didn''t expect that he would suddenly propose, and ye Anqi couldn''t react.

    "I''m serious. I like you very much. I want to give you happiness all my life. So I hope you will

    Ye Anqi hook lips a smile: "North young master, today is not April Fool''s day."

    "I''m not kidding you. I know my proposal was too hasty and sudden, but I can''t wait. "

    Ye Anqi saw his seriousness and expectation from his eyes.

    And His tenderness and affection.

    She still didn''t understand why he liked her so much?

    In this world, does love at first sight really exist?

    But she couldn''t feel his pretence. He seemed to be sincere.

    Ye Anqi reached out to close the jewelry box and pushed back his hand.

    "Thank you for your kindness. I''m really surprised and grateful. But I can''t accept it, I can''t promise you anything. I hope you can forgive me. "

    "I don''t need you to pay anything. I just ask you to marry me and let me take care of you all my life," he said with a smile

    Ye Anqi still shakes her head.

    The smile on Bei Jingshen''s face was a little stiff, "do you think I don''t really like you?"

    "No, we didn''t have a chance."

    She doesn''t belong to the world. She''s going back soon.

    So she won''t let herself fall into any relationship.

    "No, we are predestined. To meet you is the fate between us. " Beijingshen is serious.

    "Ye Anqi, I hope you can seriously consider it. You don''t have to reply to me now. And no matter how long you think about it, I''ll wait for you. "

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flashed slightly, and got up to switch the topic. "Young master north, I think you are not in good health. Go and have a rest. I''m a little hungry. I''m going to eat first

    She turns to leave, but beijingshen still kneels on one knee.

    But he was not too sad, he believed that one day they would be together.

    He will also give her happiness.

    Beijingshen pinches the jewelry box and gets up slowly.

    However, the moment he stood up, his head suddenly dizzy.

    "Young master, are you all right?" The housekeeper stepped forward to hold him.

    Bei Jingshen wanted to say that he was ok, but his face was pale and his breathing was hard.

    The whole person seemed to be dying.

    Looking at him like this, the housekeeper was terrified.

    He yelled, "somebody, take the young master to the hospital!"

    Just walked to the restaurant door, ye Anqi heard the sound, suddenly turned around.

    She ran back to see the faint depth of North field, the whole person was very surprised.

    Why did he faint again?

    North depth of field was carried away the moment, his jewelry box suddenly fell to the ground.

    Ye Anqi stares at the jewelry box with a bad premonition in her heart.

    She felt Maybe beijingshen will never be able to propose to her again

 Chapter 488

    This idea makes Ye Anqi''s heart suddenly tight.

    This means north field may die

    Think of that word, ye Anqi is very uncomfortable.

    Although she didn''t like beijingshen, she didn''t want him to die.

    Ye Anqi picked up the jewelry box and ran after it.

    There are also hospitals.

    Beijingshen was taken to the hospital and directly pushed to the emergency room.

    Ye Anqi stood outside the door, worried.

    Beijingshen can do nothing, otherwise she will really feel guilty for a lifetime.

    And as a friend, she didn''t want him to be anything.

    Ye Anqi was thinking about these things when she suddenly grabbed her wrist.

    She looked sideways, her pupils dilated --

    the tall man stares at her viciously, "if he has any problems, I will kill you!"

    "You..." Ye Anqi was surprised and speechless.

    as like as two peas in the North!

    "Are you?"

    The man shook off her hand and turned to make a phone call to contact more doctors to treat him.

    Ye Anqi stares at his straight back and finally returns to his mind.

    He and Bei Jingshen are twins. Who is the elder brother and who is the younger brother?

    North Jingshen should be my brother.

    Why didn''t he say that he had a twin brother?

    The door of the rescue room was suddenly pushed open, and a nurse rushed out, "young master, young master, the situation is not optimistic, Dr. Han let you have some psychological preparation."

    The North King Hall suddenly turned around, his face was cold, "what is psychological preparation? Tell him, if you can''t cure it, don''t fool around in M

    The nurse nodded, "yes, yes..."

    The nurse returned to the rescue room, but the heart of beijingtang was unable to calm down.

    He clenched his mobile phone and looked at Ye Anqi with his angry eyes.

    Ye Anqi was seen by him a little guilty.

    Beijingtang suddenly came towards her.

    Ye Anqi first said, "Mr. north, I''m very sorry that young master Bei has become like this. But I think this is not the time to lose his temper, but to find a way to cure him. "

    "What can you do?" the North view Hall said coldly

    "My blood..."

    "Your blood is useless."

    Ye Anqi was surprised, "no use?"

    "Yes, your blood is useless."

    "But Some people have been cured. "

    "Who is he and how is he cured?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Beijingtang stood in front of her and said, "Miss ye, that man is the only hope of the depth of field now. Tell me who he is?"

    Ye Anqi said in a low voice, "he is the night release day."

    North view hall tiny Leng, "unexpectedly is he."

    He looked at Ye Anqi, "he also had a similar virus, is your blood cured?"

    "I don''t know if it''s a similar virus, but there is a reason for my blood..."

    "I heard that Miss Ye is yeshitian''s fiancee?" he said suddenly

    ¡°¡­¡­ It used to be, but not now. "

    "Miss ye, can you ask him to tell me how he has been cured?"

    Ye Anqi shook her head: "he won''t tell me that he hates me."

    I want to kill her.

    "Maybe if you ask him, he will say."

    "No..." Ye Anqi was very sure, "yeshitian I understand, now he wants to kill me. He won''t listen to me. If I come forward, he won''t save the North young master. "

    Beijingtang eyes deep color, no longer say what.

    Ye Anqi couldn''t find yeshitian to help, so he was the only one.

    ¡­¡­

    B city.

    Yeshitian is still recuperating in the manor.

    He''s basically recovered, and it''s all right for him.

 Chapter 489

    The night release day is using lunch.

    A bodyguard came in, "Sir, I send a royal mail from country M."

    Night release sky slightly raise eye, "bring."

    "Yes."

    The bodyguard quickly brought the computer and put it in front of him.

    Night release day put down knife and fork, wipe mouth with paper towel, and then slowly drink a sip of red wine.

    The servant quietly and quickly withdrew the tableware and respectfully withdrew.

    Night release day down the glass, holding the mouse point open mail.

    The email opens -

    after reading the contents, he has a slight tick.

    This email is indeed sent by the royal family. The person sent is the president of country m - the depth of the north.

    The identity of the deep North is rarely known.

    M country is very strange, many things are handled by the vice president, the real president has not been exposed to the media once.

    But night release day still through other channels to know the identity of the depth of the north.

    Yes, he knew long ago that the north is the president of country M.

    He knows the depth of the north.

    He tried to get close to the north, just to sign a diplomatic contract with him.

    Only diplomacy can accumulate more wealth.

    If we don''t open up our national diplomacy, it can''t be powerful.

    Night release day needs to make diplomacy with the neighboring powers so as to consolidate his position in Z.

    Just then, because of the interference of Ye angqi, he failed to sign a contract with beijingshen.

    Now the opportunity is here!

    A very important family member of the north field has a strange virus, which needs his technical help.

    In exchange, Congress m signed a 10-year diplomatic contract with him.

    This condition It''s really tempting.

    Night release evil spirit hook lip.

    How does the depth of the North know that he can treat the virus?

    Yeangqi said it.

    So, the woman must be in country m, with the depth of the North!

    Night to release cold cold laugh out.

    Ye angqi, do you think you can get rid of me by relying on the depth of the north?

    Impossible -

    br > night release day quickly replied to an email and got up.

    "Come on."

    A bodyguard came in, "what do you want, sir?"

    "Prepare, set out right away and go to country m!"

    Now he can''t wait to see that woman.

    *****After a series of rescue and the effect of yeangqi blood, the condition of the deep field in the north is temporarily stable.

    But no one knows when his condition suddenly worsens.

    Maybe the next time that worsens, it''s him

    No one would like to guess the result.

    Ye angqi stood outside the ward, looking at the North depth of the coma and vanity through the glass, and the taste of the heart was very complex.

    He was all for her, and he became like this

    North view hall also stands beside, eyes of the deep looking at the depth of the north.

    Suddenly a bodyguard came up and whispered in his ear.

    The eyes of the North Jingtang move, looking at ye angqi, "Miss ye, you come with me."

    "Where to go?" she wondered

    Beijingtang did not answer, and turned and left.

    The bodyguard made a gesture of asking, "Miss ye, please keep up."

    Yeangqi had to follow the North Jingtang behind.

    She followed him back to the main building and entered a study.

    Beijingtang sat down on the leather sofa, and gently signalled to her: "Miss ye, you also sit."

    Yeangqi sat opposite him. "Mr. north, what is the matter with you coming to me?"

    North view hall looks at her.

    Again, ye exclaimed, and their brothers looked too much alike.

    is as like as two peas.

 Chapter 490

    As like as two peas, they are of the same hairstyle, height, skin color, body shape, even sound.

    If you don''t see both of them at the same time.

    She would have thought he was the depth of field.

    "Miss ye, I want to ask you, would you like to cooperate with some things in order to cure Jingshen''s illness?" he said

    "What does Mr. Bei want me to cooperate with?"

    "What can you cooperate with at most?" asked beijingtang

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a wonderful person, so she left the problem.

    Ye Anqi thought for a moment and said, "as long as you don''t give me to yeshitian, I will cooperate with others."

    "We will not do anything to hurt Miss ye, and the depth of field will not agree."

    Ye Anqi a smile: "in this case, I will try my best to cooperate with your request."

    "Good." Beijingtang nodded and said directly, "Miss ye, yeshitian will be here tonight."

    "I asked him to help with the treatment of depth of field. He agreed, but he would come in person."

    "What does Mr. North want to say?"

    "He doesn''t know that the person with the virus is depth of field, and we can''t let him know. They''re here just to cooperate with the treatment, but they won''t see the depth of field

    Ye Anqi did not understand: "why? If he is afraid that he knows that he is infected by the virus, he will not be treated? "

    Beijingtang shook his head: "No. Miss Ye is not surprised. Why didn''t the depth of field tell you about my existence? "

    "Why?"

    "Because in this world, there can only be one north depth of field."

    Ye Anqi is stunned. What does he mean by this.

    "The king of M, the present president, has always been hereditary. That is to say, the country of M is the world of our northern family. "

    "King, President?" Ye Anqi opened her eyes wide.

    North view hall nodded: "yes, now the president is North Jingshen."

    "Is it the North young master?"

    He''s the President

    Where is he a prince? His status is much more noble than a prince.

    Ye Anqi is very shocked. She didn''t expect beijingshen to have such an identity.

    No wonder yeshitian told her that the depth of the North scene was not what she could climb up to

    "No, to be exact, the president''s name is North Jingshen. It''s me, it''s him. "

    Ye Anqi was slightly surprised, and then she wanted to understand.

    "Mr. north, do you mean that it is the North young master in name, but actually you?"

    "That''s right."

    "Why is this so? Why can there be only one north depth of field?"

    Beijingtang did not hide her, "because there was a saying a long time ago that there could be no twins in the north family, or something bad would happen. In order to cover up the truth, we can only have one person in front of us. All the people in the presidential palace are loyal servants trained by the northern family for many years. No one knows my existence except them. "

    What bad things will happen, she didn''t ask.

    That''s not what she should ask.

    Ye Anqi is very smart, listen to him say these, know his purpose.

    "Mr. north, are you going to pretend to be the North depth of field, let me cooperate with you, don''t expose you?"

    The eye light of the North view Hall shows a bit of appreciation: "that''s it."

    "Don''t worry. I promise I won''t expose you in front of anyone, let alone reveal your secrets."

    "Thank you very much, Miss Ye. But I hope you can cooperate with me and let yeshitian cure the disease of depth of field as much as possible. "

    "I will."

    Beijingtang stood up and said with a smile: "from now on, Miss ye will treat me as beijingshen."

 Chapter 491

    Ye Anqi is as good as a stream, "OK, North young master."

    *****

    the passenger plane marked with the Satan badge landed slowly at the airport near the presidential palace.

    The multiple guards were already waiting at the Royal airport.

    No sooner had the plane stopped than they had laid the red carpet.

    As if to welcome the national leaders.

    The cabin door opens, and the night releases the sky high body to come out from inside.

    At the same time, the North view hall comes from the other end of the red carpet.

    The two men approached each other -

    soon, they stood still.

    Ye Shi Tian first stretched out his hand: "North young master, long time no see."

    Beijingtang shook hands with him, "welcome to m country at night, we will treat you with the best standard of VIP."

    Ye Shi Tian Gou lip: "it''s my great honor to be invited by the North young master."

    "You''re welcome. We are also mutually beneficial."

    Yes, even if a diplomatic agreement is signed, it will be good for M.

    But the demand for yeshitian is a little bigger.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi stood in front of the bedroom window, looking at the brilliant lights outside, and felt a bit uneasy.

    Yeshi Tianma is coming.

    She really didn''t want to see him

    But beijingtang is the president here. With him, yeshitian should not do anything.

    And there is no need for her a woman to do things that offend m country.

    She''s not a fairy, she''s not that important.

    No matter what he''s here for, she won''t be afraid of him.

    After waiting for a short time, ye Anqi saw a long row of black cars slowly approaching the main building.

    The night is coming!

    The car stops in front of the main building, and they get off at beijingtang.

    Night release day with a coat, the breath is still so strong.

    It''s the same as beijingtang.

    He glanced around: "the presidential palace is really worthy of its reputation, very imposing."

    Beijingtang smile: "night less do not envy, these things for you, but sooner or later."

    With his ambition, he will control the whole state of Z sooner or later.

    Night release day smile way: "up to now I don''t know, which is North young master''s relatives seriously ill."

    "His identity is very special, but he is related to me by blood."

    There are a lot of secrets in the royal family, and ye Shitian doesn''t ask much.

    Just know that person is important to the depth of field.

    North view hall way: "the night is little come from a long way, please, go to have a rest first."

    Yeshitian nodded. He suddenly raised his head and looked at a window on the right.

    Ye Anqi is busy dodging. I don''t know if he saw her.

    Night Shi Tian pulls back his eyes and looks normal.

    He followed the North view hall into the living room and then dinner.

    Upstairs, ye Anqi plans to have a rest first.

    It''s no use worrying about the night when the sky has come.

    It''s better to go one step at a time, and see what''s going on.

    In this way, the night passed quickly.

    ¡­¡­

    The next morning.

    Yeshitian and beijingtang have breakfast together.

    Ye Anqi did not show up.

    Night release day to eat bacon, light way: "North Little, leaf angel here?"

    "She''s here," she said

    "Why don''t you let her out? I''m her fiance, anyway."

    Beijingtang looked up and said with a smile, "yeshao, she is not your fiancee now. Not to mention her relationship with me, she lives here with me and is my guest. So she doesn''t want to show up, and I won''t force it. "

    Night Shi Tian pick eyebrows: "what is the relationship between the north and her?"

    Beijingtang did not blink: "what do you think is the relationship?"

 Chapter 492

    "How can I know if beishao doesn''t say so?"

    "Ye Shao can imagine for himself."

    Yeshi Tian chuckled: "are you together? Master Bei, although you are of noble status, you can''t do anything to rob a man''s wife. "

    "She''s not a night old wife."

    "That''s fiancee, too."

    Beijingtang said with a smile: "when she ran away from her marriage, your engagement was cancelled automatically?"

    Ye Shi Tian said deliberately.

    "It''s not beishao''s love. If it wasn''t for you, how could my wedding be invalid? North young master, if your people know what you have done, guess what they will think of you? "

    Beijingtang put down his knife and fork and thought thoughtfully: "I should praise my good work. I pay for my true love. True love is innocent, and I believe my people will understand me. "

    Night release day skin smile flesh not smile, "this time meet, North young master let me very surprised."

    Beijingtang raises eyebrows.

    Yeshitian continued: "the North young master''s acting skills are very good, and his present appearance is quite different from his appearance in Z country."

    A cynic, a fool.

    A deep introverted, sophisticated.

    His transformation is so big that the gap is like two people.

    Beijingtang laughed: "to be honest, this is the real me. What ye Shao saw in Z country is just my self indulgence. "

    Yeshitian believes him.

    The president of a country is certainly not simple.

    He raised his glass and said with a smile, "I''m impressed by the acting skills of the North young master. I''ll give you a toast."

    Beijingtang also held up the wine cup

    *****

    yeshitian also brought a medical team.

    His team has been doing research for years to cure the virus in his body.

    Therefore, if we want to cure the disease of beijingshen, we must rely on them.

    After breakfast, yeshitian and beijingtang went to the hospital of the presidential palace to see how things went.

    The doctor of yeshitian has joined the treatment last night.

    ¡­¡­

    In the laboratory, all kinds of test tubes are bubbling.

    The doctor brought by yeshitian said, "we have studied the virus in the patient, which is different from the previous study. Maybe we need to do some experiments again. "

    "How long will it take?"

    "I don''t know. It''ll take about a week."

    "The patient''s condition is urgent, a week''s time is too long."

    "But..."

    "Shorten half of the time, we must seize the time to work out a plan!"

    "Yes The doctor pauses and says, "it''s just that we need one more thing..."

    "Say it." Night release day light mouth.

    "We need Miss Ye''s blood for research. Her blood contains a special kind of cells that phagocytize the virus..."

    At night, we can see the North view hall.

    "Miss Ye is here with me. I''ll call her right away," he said

    Night release day hook lip, do not know that the woman sees him in a moment, what expression will have.

    ¡­¡­

    They didn''t wait long before they heard the sound of high heels pounding on the ground.

    Ye Shitian looks at the door, and ye Anqi''s white high-heeled shoes first come into sight.

    Then she was tall and slender, and the next second, yeshitian was startled by her dress.

    Ye Anqi was wearing silk stockings of the same skin color, a white knee length skirt, and a knee length overcoat of the same color.

    The coat is not wide, it fits perfectly, and perfectly outlines her S-shaped curve.

    *

    recently, many readers have found that the contents of the chapters in the mobile bookstore are repeated, which is a problem with the system. The concubine will find the editor to deal with it as soon as possible, and then you can read it again, and there will be no charge for the purchased one (there is no repetition in the reader''s website and other places)

    in this case, we will find that there is a problem with the system

 Chapter 493

    The sleeves of the overcoat are still lace flared sleeves, and the hem is also lace shaped, which makes the overcoat look pretty and cute, not stiff at all.

    There are only five small buttons on the coat.

    The buttons are below the chest and above the abdomen.

    All made of yellow gemstones.

    Button up, more perfect outline of her slender waist, but also can show a part of her very cocky chest, as well as the elegant skirt below.

    she also left a small Topaz Rose Brooch on the chest of her coat and echoed with Topaz buttons on her dress. In her pure white clothes, add a touch of sunshine like warm color.

    Let her look not holy and unattainable, but more lovely, approachable.

    In particular, she wore light make-up, showing delicate and enchanting facial features.

    white skin without blemish, natural foundation smooth.

    It''s like a small straight nose.

    Ruddy lips, curved shallow soft beautiful radian People can''t help but want a kiss.

    A head of black hair, seemingly casual, but it is also carefully taken care of the shawl, with a bit lazy amorous feelings.

    This woman has been dressed up from head to toe

    In her body, you can see pure, lovely, sexy, enchanting and other amorous feelings at the same time.

    I didn''t expect that she would put all the styles together, but it was just right.

    Like a kaleidoscope, each eye can let you see different beauty.

    The dark eyes of the night flash.

    He had to admit it.

    This woman is still so attractive.

    There is still a deadly charm!

    Other people see this kind of Ye Anqi, also feel very amazing.

    North view hall also followed Leng Leng.

    "Hi, little night. Long time no see."

    Ye Anqi suddenly smiles and greets yeshitian.

    In her black eyes, there is no guilty, afraid and indifferent.

    As if they were just acquaintances, or just friends.

    That''s her reaction It''s totally different from what he expected!

    Night release dark eyes hot, evil four Yang lip: "we just separated a few days, you feel for a long time did not see me? Is it true that it is not seen in a day, like three autumn? "

    Ye Anqi giggled: "I just haven''t thought of staying overnight for a long time, so I suddenly feel a little uncomfortable when I see you."

    Yeshitian''s eyes were staring at her without blinking, "so we''d better meet each other every day, or you''ll soon forget me again."

    "Why should I remember you?" she asked

    Night release day not angry but smile, "because I am your first man."

    I didn''t expect that he would say so. Ye Anqi snorted in her heart.

    The North view hall suddenly waved to her, "Qiqi, come here."

    He was called Qiqi, and ye angqi was not used to it.

    But now he is pretending to be the North depth of field, so he has to pretend.

    Ye Anqi laughed and said, "what''s the matter with the North young master calling me here?"

    "Need to draw some of your blood, you can rest assured, not a lot."

    "It doesn''t matter. I''m very happy to do something for the North master."

    Ye Shitian squinted at her and said with a sneer: "I don''t know if you should be said to be fickle, or that you are a wall grass. You''re really good at flattering men. "

    Ye Anqi amorous feelings smile: "I will regard this as your praise to me."

    "Thick skinned."

    "I just like to ignore some people''s boring words."

    Ye Shi Tian laughs more ironically.

 Chapter 494

    "I was coquettish in my arms a few days ago. Now I''ve changed my target. North young master, you have to polish your eyes to see this woman. You don''t know if she colludes with other men one day. "

    The more he said, the worse it was. Ye Anqi was cold.

    "Don''t worry, ye Shao. I''m definitely not that kind of woman. It''s different between me and you. "

    Yeshitian understood it according to his own ideas.

    That is, ye Anqi is sincere to the North depth of field, and is false to him.

    His eyes became colder and his smile more penetrating.

    "Well, I didn''t see that you were a good woman."

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "the bad guys look who are the bad guys."

    Night release day sneer: "since you are so good, so holy, then we will see, you are not like that."

    Beijingtang suddenly said, "little night, I want to invite you to come, not to fight. Business matters. Can you say less at night? "

    Ye Anqi nodded: "yes, a big man can''t get along with a woman. What''s the meaning?"

    Night release day''s eyeground passes a touch of cold.

    "It seems that the North young master attaches great importance to the treatment of patients, but what to do? Now I have no mind to do this transaction."

    "The North view hall is abrupt and gloomy in the eyes," what does night little mean? "

    Night release day light with him, arrogant way: "the meaning is very simple, I am not in the mood now. North young master wants me to continue to cooperate, in the next time, all my activities should be accompanied by this woman. If I don''t agree, I can leave at once

    The air of the North view hall is chilly.

    This is the starting price, he does not pay attention to him.

    Ye Anqi suddenly said with a smile: "little night, I promise you. It happens that I want to spend a few days with you and finish our business. "

    Beijingtang looks at her unexpectedly.

    Ye Anqi said, "master Bei, don''t stop me. The matter between me and him should be settled sooner or later. "

    "Are you not afraid that he is not good for you?"

    Ye Anqi laughs: "he is a man, there is no need to do anything to me, a woman? Night is short, don''t you say? "

    Night release day curved lips: "yes, I have always been very pitiful."

    Ye Anqi said, "master north, this is your territory. What he wants to do to me, he has to worry about you, right? "

    "You don''t have to be like this," he said

    Ye Anqi knows that he is just acting and acting, not really for her.

    So she took the initiative to promise that he would not let him do something embarrassing for her.

    "I think it is necessary. I don''t know what''s going on between me and yeshao. He''ll keep pestering me. I know you are worried about me, but I hope you can respect me

    Beijingtang was silent for a moment. "If he hurts you, you must tell me."

    "I will. Thank you for your concern."

    Night release day evil four way: "North little rest assured, I will not hurt her, at most is to bully her."

    Bullying two words, he said do not have a deep meaning.

    The North view hall did not seem to understand, diverted the topic, "first draw blood, other later."

    "Good." Ye Anqi was cheerful and lifted up her sleeve directly.

    She was drawn a tube of blood.

    Night release day eye sharp see her white arm, long ago more than a few needle eyes.

    So it''s not the first time she''s drawn blood

 Chapter 495

    They''ve been drawing her blood and doing research.

    Maybe her blood was useless, so she found him.

    After ye Anqi had drawn blood, yeshitian said to beijingtang, "North young master, I want to see around m country. Can you arrange some tour guides?"

    Beijingtang nodded: "this is no problem."

    Ye Shi Tian glanced at Ye Anqi, "let''s go, let''s go."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She had no reason to refuse.

    She promised to stay with him.

    ¡­¡­

    Beijingtang has a car and a guide for them.

    Yeshitian pulls Ye Anqi into a car.

    Ye Anqi was obedient and did not struggle.

    The door was closed and there were four people on board.

    In front of them are drivers and bodyguards.

    The bodyguard is the one who releases the sky at night, and the driver is from beijingtang.

    Get on the car, night release day reach out to press a button, the central isolation board slowly rises.

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "what shady things do you want to say to me at night?"

    As soon as the isolation board was lifted up, the man suddenly turned around and grabbed her wrists --

    he approached her body and his eyes were staring at her dangerously.

    Ye Anqi can feel the murderous air emanating from him.

    Night Shi Tian''s dangerous and low-key mouth, using the Dara language, "dare not be timid, dare to give me medicine, how do you say we calculate this account?"

    Ye Anqi also used the Dara language, "the medicine is given by jiluo. I just want to give you some medicine."

    Thinking that he had been drugged and fell into the situation of unbearable humiliation, Yeshi Tian was even more angry.

    "No matter what your purpose is, I will never let you go!"

    "What does yeshao want?"

    Night release day cold smile: "it seems that you are not afraid of me."

    "I''m afraid." Ye Anqi told the truth.

    Ye Shitian didn''t believe her words, "you don''t know to be afraid. If you know, you won''t annoy me. Ye Anqi, do you think I''ll give you the medicine you gave me or give you 7-day Huan? "

    Ye Anqi was stunned.

    Yeshitian takes out two medicine bottles.

    There are two kinds of liquids in it.

    "What do you want to eat?" He stares at her evil four ask, voice and eyes are cold without temperature.

    Ye Anqi looked cold and said, "I don''t want to eat anything."

    "You have to choose one."

    "I don''t choose."

    Yeshitian sneered: "if you don''t choose, don''t blame me for choosing for you. How about seven days? We haven''t done it in the car yet, have we? "

    Ye Anqi raised eyebrows, "I would rather die than eat."

    "It doesn''t matter. Then take another medicine. After taking it, you will feel weak and unable to move. Then I''ll give you seven days of joy, and then I''ll do what I want to do to you. Even if you want to die, you can''t do it! "

    Ye Anqi''s face is not good, "night less so hate me?"

    "The man Mou color Sen Leng," yes, I wish to kill you! "

    "By what?" Ye Anqi approached him, imposing, "why do you hate me? It''s you who are sorry for me. I just want to get rid of your use and control. Why do you hate me in return

    Night release day''s eyes become more dark, "with no one can calculate me!"

    "Allow you to count me?"

    He pulled out the cold arc. "Yes, I''m the only one to count you."

    Ye Anqi couldn''t help laughing sarcastically: "you are really arrogant. Since you have a brain problem, I don''t want to talk to you. Do what you want to do. If you do it to me, I will die! "

    Night release day sneer: "do not save the relatives of North Jingshen?"

 Chapter 496

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yes, she has to save beijingshen.

    "If you die, how can you save it?"

    "I''m dead. What do I care about?"

    Night release day but see through her mind, "you are reluctant to die."

    Ye Anqi sneered: "who will give up? But it doesn''t mean you can''t do it. "

    Night release day suddenly low dumb way: "but I also can''t give up."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    He raised his hand and stroked her face. His eyes were burning hot: "it''s a pity to be so beautiful to die."

    "You didn''t force it?"

    Night release day light smile: "do not want me to force you, answer my question honestly. Otherwise... "

    He opened a medicine bottle and pinched her chin. "You''ll take it for me! After eating, I''ll see if you really dare to die! "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi only measured for a second, "what do you want to ask?"

    "How can you speak Dara?"

    She knew he was going to ask.

    "I found the tutorial online."

    "You know what we were talking about was Tara?"

    "I don''t know. But I knew it was similar to Arabic, so I went to the Internet and found an answer. It was similar to the Arabic language. Then I''ll find a course in Dara and learn Arabic by the way. "

    Ye Shi Tian was surprised, "is there a tutorial in Dara language on the Internet? No way

    "No, but there was a man who did. I found him and he sent it to me."

    "Who?"

    "I don''t know him. His net name is star, master of everything."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yeshi Tian knew it was a meteor.

    He looked at Ye Anqi deeply, "so when you were learning Arabic, you secretly learned Dara?"

    "That''s right."

    Yeshitian is very surprised.

    Is Ye Anqi''s language talent so good?

    I learned two languages in such a short time.

    Why do you think she has learned two courses? It is because she can''t speak Arabic, and she can''t learn Dara completely.

    Only by learning Arabic can we learn Dara.

    But Arabic is not easy to learn, and Dara is even harder to learn

    And it took her so long to learn.

    This woman gave him another accident.

    "What else should ye Shao ask?" Ye Anqi interrupts his thoughts.

    "Who was infected with the virus in beijingshen?"

    "I don''t know."

    Yeshitian pinched her chin and said, "tell the truth!"

    Ye Anqi looked calm: "I really don''t know. I haven''t seen that man, and I haven''t been able to see him either

    "People don''t know who it is, so they are willing to draw blood to cure him?"

    Ye Anqi chuckled: "saving one life is better than building a seven level pagoda. If you take a little of my blood, you can save a person. Why don''t I do it? "

    "Ye Anqi, you have been used by North Jingshen."

    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean

    "He fell in love with you at first sight. He was very kind to you. He would not hesitate to fight against me and take you away at the wedding. Why should you be?"

    Ye Anqi pretended not to understand: "I don''t know."

    "Not to use your blood. What''s the difference between him and me when you say I use you? "

    Ye Anqi raised eyebrows: "yeshao means that from the very beginning, he knew that my blood was special, so he approached me. The purpose was to use me to detoxify the people he cared about?"

    "That''s right."

    Although he didn''t know how beijingshen knew that ye Anqi''s blood was special, he certainly was for this purpose.

    Ye Shitian said, "don''t believe it. How else to explain that he is so different? "

 Chapter 497

    Ye Anqi looks thoughtful.

    Yeshitian continued: "he doesn''t like you at all. What do you say he likes you? You are my woman, you are still my fiancee, but he doesn''t care, he really likes you so much? "

    Ye Anqi raised her eyes: "maybe you are right..."

    "Now that he''s using you?"

    "Well, I see."

    "Still following him?"

    Ye Anqi blinked: "yes."

    The night releases the day to be abrupt and gloomy and cold breath, "why don''t you give him medicine?"

    He used her, and she drugged him.

    What about the depth of field in the north?

    Does she really like beijingshen?

    Ye Shi Tian stares at her: "do you really like beijingshen? Unfortunately, he is using you, he will not marry you as his wife, just play with you. Do you think a woman like you deserves to marry him? "

    Ye Anqi didn''t like to hear him insult her.

    she sneered at the question: "I''m not worthy of him has the final say, not you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I don''t care who I use it!"

    Ye Shitian''s anger was rolling in his eyes. "So, do you really like him?"

    "It''s none of your business."

    "Say it again."

    Ye Anqi is not afraid to repeat, "it has nothing to do with you, um..."

    As soon as she finished, her lips were blocked by him!

    Yeshitian pinches her chin, kisses her wildly, and then bites her lips.

    Ye Anqi frowned with pain, and the smell of blood spread in her mouth immediately.

    She angrily pushed him away, "are you a dog?"

    Ye Shitian suddenly pressed up again and bit her neck --

    Ye Anqi left an ambiguous mark on her white skin.

    She pushed him away again, angry.

    "Yeshitian, you are enough! What else would you do except hurt me

    Ye Shi Tian did not seem to hear her words, only evil said: "you say North Jingshen see you like this, will he be angry for you?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "His reaction will determine whether he really loves you or not."

    "Even if he''s not angry, what''s the matter?" Ye Anqi sneered, "I don''t care at all."

    So she loves beijingshen to such a humble level?

    Ye Shi Tian could not help clenching his fist, and his anger seemed to burn everything.

    Ye Anqi is aware of the terrible killing intention in his eyes.

    "What are you going to do?" She asked uneasily.

    In response to her, it was ye Shitian''s sudden fist -

    "Kuang Dang -"

    the window was broken.

    Yeshitian''s arm is stretched out straight and tight.

    Ye Anqi did not dare to move, and her heart was pounding.

    She admitted that she was scared by him.

    The car stopped quickly.

    The middle of the isolation board down, the bodyguard probe nervously asked: "young master, are you ok?"

    Night Shi Tian faintly takes back his fist and doesn''t even look at Ye Anqi.

    "Go back!"

    "Yes

    The car quickly reversed, and yeshitian had no mind to go out to play.

    Ye Anqi is also in no mood.

    On the way back, they stopped talking.

    The breath of the night is very cold, and the wind pouring in from the window is also very cold.

    However, the breath of Ye Anqi seems not to exist.

    She is trying to reduce her sense of existence, in fact, she would like the whole person to disappear.

    *****

    the car returned to the presidential palace.

    As soon as she stopped, she was about to push the door and get out of the car.

    Her wrist was suddenly caught, and she looked back in disbelief.

    At night, his face was expressionless and his mouth was cold:

    in the evening

 Chapter 498

    "From now on, you have to be with me at any time except for the night''s sleep. Remember, it''s always. "

    Ye Angie''s eyes did not fluctuate, "rest assured, I will remember."

    She had just dropped her voice and a sharp pain came from her wrist.

    Night release day nearly crushed her bone --

    yeangqi''s frown of pain, "what do you do?"

    "The sacrifice you made is so great for the depth of the north."

    Without hesitation, he agreed to his request.

    "I''m not for who."

    "I am looking forward to what you can do for your true love."

    He left her hand open and chuckled and pushed the door out of the car.

    Ye angqi rubbed her wrist, and the look was cold.

    It seems that he will not believe anything she said now.

    Because he had long believed that she was a liar.

    In her eyes, he was not a liar.

    ¡­¡­

    Yeangqi got off the car and followed the night release behind the sky.

    He has a long leg and he walks very fast.

    She needs to be quick to keep up with him.

    As soon as I enter the living room, I meet the North view hall coming.

    Night release day suddenly pulled Ye Angie, arm possessive hug her waist.

    Ye Angie wants to struggle, he pinches her waist hard, warning her not to move.

    North view hall to see the night to release the sky''s arms, the look is indifferent: "night is not to go out to play, how suddenly came back?"

    Night release evil four way: "ye angqi is uncomfortable, so we come back in advance, another day out."

    North view hall also saw ye angqi lip wound, and neck bite mark.

    He asked with concern, "what''s wrong with it? What''s the matter with the wound in your body? "

    "Accidentally bitten by the dog." "Ye said gracefully.

    "Next time, there are some mad dogs on the street in country m," said beijingtang

    Night release day cold smile: "North master still really believe her words? It was me and she who had been away for a long time, so we were all a little excited. "

    North Jingtang eyebrow: "night less not said, I really think she was bitten by dogs."

    Night release cold hum: "North Master said I am a dog?"

    "I don''t mean that. Don''t sit in the room at night."

    Night release the sky eyes cold: "no this means the best. Where is the North Shao going now and when will our contract be signed? "

    "When the night comes to play a role, we can prepare to sign the contract."

    "Am I not going to stay here for a long time?"

    "Welcome to stay here for less than a while. You can do it as long as you want." North Jingtang had a moment, smile, "I have something to do, please do less at night, I will take a step."

    He passed by them soon.

    As soon as he left, he held Ye Angie more hard in the night.

    He came to her ear, whispering: "see no, he doesn''t care about you at all. He didn''t show up for you knowing what I did to you. You see a man who doesn''t love you, ye Angie

    Ye angqi side head light smile: "night is less is a little bit of idle? I see who, it doesn''t matter to you. "

    Night release day instantly cold expression.

    "Ye Angie, I think you really toast and don''t eat free wine! I am looking forward to the day you regret, I don''t know how miserable you will be! "

    Ye Angie smile elegant: "there will not be that day, you can not see it all your life."

    "Is it? I''ll see. "

    Night to explain the confidence of the sky laugh.

    He believes that one day in the morning and night, ye Angie will regret her choice.

    *The previous repeat chapter has been restored. If you have purchased it, you can go back to check the monthly ticket for free. The recommended ticket is ~

 Chapter 499

    She thought the depth of field in the North was so easy to climb?

    One day she will know that he is her best choice.

    When she wakes up to regret, he will be cruel and humiliate her!

    Ye Anqi naturally understood his idea.

    But she won''t regret that day.

    Because she doesn''t like the depth of field at all, and there won''t be a day when she will be hurt or thrown away.

    *****

    beijingtang manages a country and is very busy every day.

    Yeshitian is free to come and go in the presidential palace and is active everywhere.

    In the indoor pool.

    "Putong -"

    night release sky high, strong body into the water, like a fierce white shark, diving underwater.

    Ye Anqi sat on a chair by the bank.

    Since yesterday, yeshitian has been doing boring things.

    Walking, watching the news, playing golf, drinking red wine, playing darts, swimming

    He seems to have nothing to do and plays all the time.

    He can play, but she has to keep company.

    What''s more boring is that she won''t follow him, just like a bodyguard. She will go wherever he goes.

    Ye Anqi suddenly sympathized with the bodyguards.

    Life is in danger at any time. How can they hold on to it?

    "Hula --"

    yeshitian suddenly burst out of the water, splashing all over Ye Anqi''s face.

    She avoided slightly, but her face was still splashed a lot.

    The indoor pool is not cold.

    However, ye Anqi still felt the water in the pool was very cold.

    In such a cold water, the sky can swim at night He doesn''t care about death.

    Ye Anqi took a tissue to wipe her face.

    Yeshitian slowly walks up with the armrest.

    The water drops slide down his perfectly lined body, which is sexy and makes people swallow saliva.

    Ye angqi avoided sight and looked away.

    The man stood in front of her: "look at you so boring, do you want to play together?"

    "Thank you. I''m not interested." Ye Anqi still doesn''t look at him.

    "Dare not swim with me?" Yeshitian comes close to her.

    Ye Anqi couldn''t help but look at his black swimming trunks --

    this is not the point.

    The point is that he How big

    Ye Anqi suddenly red ears, she pretended to stand up calm, and he looked at.

    "Yeshao just said that I will accompany you at any time, but it does not mean that I will do whatever you ask me to do. I''ll just stay with you. "

    Night release day evil spirit hook lip: "ask just, excited what?"

    "I''m not excited. What do you have to do next? "

    "No hurry. I''ll change first."

    Yeshitian held out a hand, and the male servant next to him came forward and handed him the bath towel.

    He wiped his body, dropped a towel, and began to take off his pants!

    Ye Anqi was stunned and turned around suddenly, "what do you do?"

    Yeshitian replied naturally, "didn''t you say you want to change clothes?"

    "Are you a rascal? Change clothes and go to the dressing room

    "Are there any other women here? What are you afraid of?"

    She''s not a woman?

    Ye Anqi strode to the door, "you change slowly, I''ll wait for you outside."

    "Stop." Night release day light call her, "I am here, who allowed you to go?"

    Ye Anqi stops and takes a deep breath.

    She said with a graceful smile, "OK, I won''t go. Please help yourself."

    Ye Shi Tian stares at her back with a smile of unknown meaning and wears clothes slowly.

    He had just buttoned up his shirt when the housekeeper of the presidential palace came in.

 Chapter 500

    He came to them.

    "Good night, Miss Ye." The housekeeper was respectful.

    Night release day light asks: "how, North young master seeks me to have something?"

    The housekeeper said with a smile, "no, the young master has something to do with Miss Ye."

    "Me?" Ye Anxi wondered.

    The housekeeper nodded: "yes, the young master said he wanted to find you something and let you go there."

    It must have something to do with the depth of field in the north.

    Ye Anqi nodded: "I''ll go right now."

    She just walked two steps, night release day cold call her: "ye angqi, you just left?"

    She looked back and said with a smile: "little night, I have something to do for a while. Please excuse me for a moment."

    Night release day hands akimbo, corners of the mouth pulled out evil radian.

    "But I''m going to eat now, so you''re not allowed to go anywhere."

    The housekeeper is in a dilemma: "young master ye, our young master will find Miss ye for a while..."

    "Not for a while."

    "But..."

    "No discussion." The cold weather interrupted him.

    Ye Anqi knows that he did it on purpose.

    She said faintly: "Ye Shao, I am not your servant, and I am not your one. I promise to accompany you. That''s my business. I don''t promise to accompany you. It''s also my business. You can''t manage anything. "

    Then she turned and went again.

    "It seems that you want to break the contract and destroy the cooperation between me and the North young master?"

    Ye Anqi stopped again.

    This time she didn''t look back: "you don''t have to threaten me. I don''t think I have such a big influence. If yeshao wants to break the contract, the reason is definitely not on me. "

    "It''s on you. If you make me happy, I won''t break the contract, or I''ll let them delay the treatment for a few days. What''s the consequence? "

    Ye Anqi turned back, "the North young master has something to do with me, so unreasonable at night?"

    Night release day smile bad: "I just don''t reason, what can you do?"

    Ye Anqi looked at the housekeeper, "please go and tell the North young master that I can''t go now. If there''s anything else, I''ll talk about it at night."

    The time at night is her own. She has no right to intervene.

    The housekeeper was even more embarrassed: "but the young master asked me to take you there now..."

    So urgent?

    Is it beijingshen awake?

    Ye Anqi looked at the night to explain the sky, "night less, say a condition, how do you want to allow me to go?"

    The eyes of Yeshi Tian are shining with cold light.

    Beijingshen looks for her, so she wants to go?

    He wanted to see if she was willing to sacrifice anything.

    "Stay with me tonight, and I''ll let you go."

    Ye Anqi:

    Night release day inexplicably laugh out: "do not agree also can, that is not allowed to go."

    "Well, I promise you."

    Night release day slightly Leng.

    The next second, his breath suddenly became cold.

    Ye Anqi smile: "I have promised you, night less, I go first step."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    She left soon.

    Night release day stands in place, the breath is more and more gloomy.

    All of a sudden, he kicked Ye Anqi''s chair into the swimming pool with a strong kick -

    Ye Anqi went out with the housekeeper and was taken to the hospital by the housekeeper.

    Beijingtang looks for her. It is really related to beijingshen.

    To a lounge outside.

    The housekeeper pushed the door open: "Miss ye, the eldest young master is inside. Please come in."

    Ye Anqi walked in and saw beijingtang standing in front of the window.

    He turned his head and said, "the depth of field is awake. He wants to see you."

    "Good." Ye Anqi nodded.

    North view hall went to a wall. He took off an oil painting on the wall and revealed the groove inside.

 Chapter 501

    There is a circular groove, similar to the password lock of a safe.

    Beijingtang turned the password lock several times, and a door suddenly opened on the wall.

    When the door opened, ye Anqi looked over and saw that there was a ward.

    Beijingshen sleeps in the hospital bed with a lot of pipes inserted in his body.

    It was the ward of beijingshen --

    beijingtang said: "you can go in and promise him whatever he says. Don''t let him have any mental burden."

    "I know." Ye Anqi nodded and walked slowly.

    With his eyes closed, he seemed to be sleeping.

    His face was so pale that he seemed to have lost a lot of weight.

    The whole person is fragile, as if a touch will break.

    In a few days, he became like this Ye Anqi''s heart is inexplicable is not the taste.

    She went to the bedside and sat down and gently called him: "North young master, North young master..."

    The comatose man''s eyelashes moved.

    He slowly opened his eyes, black eyes are still so bright and beautiful.

    Seeing her, Bei Jingshen smiles: "Qiqi, you are coming."

    "How do you feel, young master Bei?"

    North Jingshen smile nothing in general: "not uncomfortable, I''m used to it."

    "Habit?" Ye Anqi was stunned.

    Bei Jingshen said with a smile: "Qiqi, I don''t know. My heart has been bad since I was a child. The doctor said I couldn''t live to be 25, and I spent most of my time in bed. Sometimes, we can''t go down for half a year. "

    Ye Anqi really doesn''t know that.

    "The last time you left without saying goodbye, was it a seizure? You''re not attacked, you''re just sick... "

    "I''m sorry, I cheated you, I didn''t get attacked. Also, I''m sorry about that. I said I would take you away with me, but I suddenly became ill. When I wake up, it''s been a long time... "

    Ye Anqi a smile: "it doesn''t matter, I don''t blame you."

    Because I don''t care, I don''t complain.

    The eyes of North Jingshen flashed, "I hear that the night is coming?"

    "Yes. He has the technology to cure your disease. Don''t worry, your body will cure you. "

    "Did Kiki promise him something?"

    Ye Anqi laughed: "what can I promise him? It was your brother who promised to cooperate with him that he agreed to treat you. And he doesn''t know it''s you who''s sick, and he won''t threaten me

    Listening to her, beijingshen felt relieved.

    "Will Kiki go with him?" North Jingshen asked again.

    Ye Anqi shook her head: "No

    "Don''t you like him? Why don''t you go with him?"

    "I don''t like him, and I won''t be with him."

    "Why?"

    "Because I don''t want to."

    "Will you let him go?"

    Ye Anqi said with a smile, "Mr. north, what are you worried about? He doesn''t let me go, and I''m not afraid of him. Don''t worry, I have a way to deal with him. "

    North Jingshen suddenly said seriously: "Qiqi or marry me."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "You won''t be with him, just with me. If you''re with me, he won''t do anything to you. "

    He is president of M.

    Ye Anqi married him, is a country''s wife, night release day nature also dare not be presumptuous.

    She knew it was a good way.

    But she doesn''t want to get rid of one person, just to entangle with another.

    "I don''t want to take advantage of you. I''m fine. Yeshitian won''t do anything to me. "

    "I''m not afraid of your use, and I want to marry you."

 Chapter 502

    North Jingshen looked at her deeply, "Qiqi, my biggest wish is to marry you. I don''t want to force you, but I want you to think about it

    Ye Anqi suddenly did not know what to say.

    Beijingshen''s body is like this, and he still wants to marry her

    She didn''t believe that he was a selfish man.

    The only explanation is that he knew he was going to die.

    He wanted to use his identity to give her a lifelong protection before he died.

    She didn''t believe he would die.

    Now yeshitian is studying the virus. He won''t die.

    "Mr. north, I will seriously consider it, but you should get better soon."

    Beijingshen is happy and gloomy.

    Kiki, if you will marry me

    "I haven''t said I''m going to marry you, I''m just saying I''ll think about it."

    "Well, you can think about it. Just don''t think about it too long. What if I can''t make it to that time? "

    Ye Anqi said with a smile, "the North young master will try to hold on. Maybe one day I will agree."

    "I will try my best to hold on to it!" he said

    "Come on, North young master!"

    "I will refuel Qiqi, you go to your work. I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest first

    Ye Anqi got up and said, "I''ll go first. I''ll see you next time. Master Bei, remember to get better soon. "

    "Good." North Jingshen nodded slightly.

    Ye Anqi left with a smile. After she left, beijingtang came in.

    Beijingshen''s face is not good and his breath is weak.

    It was as if all his energy had been consumed by those words.

    Beijingtang stood by the bed and asked, "would you like to call a doctor?"

    "No, I''m just a little tired." Beijingshen looks ok.

    He looked at beijingtang seriously and said, "brother, I can''t see people now. Don''t let me protect you, Kiki

    "Take care of yourself. That woman doesn''t have to worry about us."

    "I don''t care. You have to protect her for me."

    "I promise she won''t die!"

    "Big brother, don''t blame Qiqi. I''m a dying man. It''s just the difference between early death and late death."

    "Who said you would die? You won''t. We''ll cure you. You don''t have to worry about that. "

    "I don''t worry, I just say if."

    "You are not going to marry Ye Anqi. When you are well, I will hold a wedding ceremony for you."

    "Big brother, are you going to force her

    "Can I use coercion? I will convince her that a woman''s heart is softest, and she will accept you sooner or later. "

    "It''s best to persuade her. If she doesn''t want to, don''t force her. I want to marry her, just want to give her happiness, not to make her more painful

    "I don''t understand why you were so nice to that woman."

    He knew almost everything beijingshen did outside.

    He and ye Anqi met only a few times, and there was no emotional accumulation.

    He didn''t understand why he liked her so much.

    North Jingshen smile: "she and I are predestined good fate in the previous life. I didn''t say that since I was a child, I often dreamed of a fairy, that is, she... "

    "Nonsense!" Who believes what he says?

    Bei Jingshen sighed: "I knew you didn''t believe it. Forget it, I knew it myself..."

 Chapter 503

    After a few words, he began to look weak again.

    Beijingtang said: "don''t say anything. Don''t worry about anything with me. What you have to do is to take good care of your body and protect the woman you like in the future

    Bei Jingshen nodded, "brother, don''t worry, I won''t give up my body..."

    It''s good to know. I''ll ask the doctor to come in and take care of you

    "Good."

    *****

    when ye Anqi walked out of the hospital, she did not immediately go to yeshitian.

    She doesn''t want to face him now.

    Knowing the idea of beijingshen, her heart is very complicated.

    Why should he be so kind to her

    She''s not worth it at all.

    What''s more, can''t beijingshen live to be 25 years old?

    Even if he is cured now, will he soon

    Ye Anqi can''t imagine that he is so optimistic, lively and carefree that his life will be so short.

    She knows that, too.

    Beijingshen told her that his illness was to let her not have the burden in her heart.

    He wanted her to know that even without the virus, he would die.

    He was thinking about everything for her, and no one had ever been so nice to her.

    No one really Be so nice to her

    Ye Anqi doesn''t want him to die, even if it''s just the world of fiction.

    She also wants him to live well

    Next, it''s up to yeshitian''s medical team.

    At present, we can only cure the virus in beijingshen''s body, and then try to cure his heart disease.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi wandered outside for a long time.

    It''s getting dark.

    She had to go back to face yeshitian.

    She promised him to stay with him this evening.

    The presidential palace is full of bridges and water, full of poetic flavor

    Suddenly, he walked on the bridge and ran into the sky.

    She was stunned to see him.

    Now it was dark and the presidential palace was full of soft street lights.

    In the dim light, the handsome facial features of Yeshi Tian are more profound.

    His tall body is also independent of the world

    Ye Anqi stopped and drew up a light smile: "where are you going? Have you had dinner yet

    The night wind blows her elegant long hair, her pair of black eyes reflect the light, bright and bright.

    Night release day, dark eyes.

    He went to the middle of the wooden bridge and stood still.

    "He Bei''s depth of field has remained until now?" He asked as soon as he opened his mouth.

    Ye Anqi leaned against the railings at will, "no, I just walked alone. The scenery here is so beautiful that I forget the time for a moment. Forgive me this time. I won''t play next time

    "Night release day still facial expression," is really greedy to play, or mix with North Jingshen to now? "

    Ye Anqi raised a hand: "I swear it''s fun. The North young master is so busy that he can''t have time to accompany me all the time. "

    "It means that if he has time, you don''t mind being with him all the time?"

    Ye Anqi giggled, "what''s wrong with the night? You won''t be jealous. I thought you hated me now

    Yeshitian approached her and put his hands on the railings on both sides of her.

    He squinted. "You''re right. I hate you very much now."

    Ye Anqi smile: "how much hate, want to kill me?"

    "Yes, I just want to kill you!"

    Ye Anqi leans against the railings lazily, as if not afraid of him at all.

    "If you kill me, you will let me go and stop pestering me?"

    Night release day evil spirit hook lip: "can say so."

 Chapter 504

    "In that case, let''s do it at night."

    Night release day low smile: "kill you now, how cheap you. I''m going to torture you enough before I do it. "

    "How is yeshao going to torture me?"

    Night release day gather to her ear, thin lips ambiguous, if there is no brush her cheek.

    What do you think of destroying your happiness first

    "My happiness?" Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows.

    What happiness does she have?

    "You don''t like beijingshen. I will make him unable to marry you. Do you believe it?"

    Ye Anqi secretly felt funny.

    Since he misunderstood, let him misunderstand all the time.

    In case he thinks of something else to do with her.

    "I don''t believe it. He said he would marry me. I believe him."

    There is a touch of evil in the eyes of the night Buddha.

    "Stupid woman, he''s just taking advantage of you!"

    Ye Anqi pushed him aside and raised her eyebrows faintly: "I am stupid, so I was used and used less by night. But how can you make use of me, you can''t be as much as one tenth of yours? "

    "Do you think I''ve taken too much advantage of you?"

    "No?"

    "Your blood can cure my disease. Shouldn''t I use it? Now, isn''t Northfield using your blood? "

    Ye Anqi almost laughed.

    She said sarcastically, "at least he is honest, and he won''t cheat me with a lot of sweet words when using me. What''s more, I''m willing to be cheated by him. And you know, how much sweet talk you said, how much I hate you now

    "Why, are you in love with me? So I care so much about my cheating. "

    "I''m not in love with you." Ye Anqi looked cold, "but women hate emotional cheaters, emotional cheaters should die!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the dim light, the eyes of the night release day make people can''t see the truth clearly.

    He was silent for a moment and said in a low voice, "if all that I said is true..."

    "Stop talking. I feel sick." Ye Anqi frowned and interrupted him, "who is yeshao? I know very well now. Put away all your hypocrisy. I''m sick once

    She won''t believe him.

    Even jillo was not moved, let alone her.

    Jiluo paid so much for him, he can do not heart, which woman can let him heart?

    His nature is so cold-blooded that he will never have a warm day in his life.

    Once she tried to believe him, thinking he had at least a little bit of truth.

    As a result

    But it''s all about getting the healthiest kids from her.

    In his eyes, she is a fertility tool. Maybe she''ll get out of here when she''s had enough.

    Such a sad ending, she would not die!

    So no matter what he said, she would never believe him again.

    Night release day suddenly low smile come out, smile a little bit seep person.

    Ye Anqi did not understand, "what are you laughing at?"

    Man slightly raised his head, dark eyes deep boundless, like bottomless black hole.

    "Since you don''t want to listen to nice words, I won''t beat around the bush with you."

    He stares at her coldly, word by word: "I don''t care which man you fall in love with, you ye Anqi, death can only be my woman! Even if I use you, hurt you, kill you, you can only be mine

    Ye Anqi''s eyes widened --

    yeshitian gave out a low and horrible laugh, "did you hear my words clearly?"

 Chapter 505

    Ye Anqi sneered: "sorry, I didn''t hear clearly, I only heard a dog barking."

    Night release day Mou color one Lin, next second, ye Anqi''s neck is suddenly pinched by him!

    Breathing suddenly becomes difficult -

    Ye angqi grabs his palm and tries to pull it apart, but he can''t do it.

    His hands were very powerful, like pliers, and she couldn''t shake them.

    This damn asshole, he''s trying to strangle her?

    Ye Anqi looked up and saw his cold eyes, cold look, cold thin lips

    His whole body, even one hair, was cold.

    Ye Anqi''s heart trembled.

    It seems that at this time, she really saw this man''s terror and cold-blooded.

    He used to be in disguise, acting.

    Under his gorgeous appearance, he is actually a devil''s heart.

    But fortunately, she had seen him clearly

    But why, the heart is still very sad?

    Ye Anqi''s struggle gradually became weak.

    Her body was lifted by the night sky, her feet off the ground.

    Ye Anqi suddenly gave up the struggle, she really had no strength.

    She wanted to die hard. Maybe she was dying.

    However, even if he is dead, he will never let the night release heaven happy.

    Ye Anqi opened her eyes and looked at him sarcastically, disdainfully, contemptuously, coldly and provocatively.

    Ye Anqi felt a pain in her neck and suddenly fainted.

    *****

    bedroom.

    Ye Anqi sleeps on the bed, frowning uneasily.

    She had a lot of nightmares, and the dreams were full of one scene.

    Yeshitian pinches her neck and intends to strangle her.

    She kept repeating this dream. No matter how she struggled, she couldn''t escape his hand and was strangled to death

    At last, she tried her best to break away from the nightmare!

    Ye Anqi stared at the ceiling with her eyes wide open. She gasped slightly.

    Everything in the dream has left her with a lingering fear.

    But fortunately, it was just a dream.

    "Awake?" The voice of yeshitian suddenly rang out.

    Ye Anqi suddenly looked at him, and the memory before coma suddenly flooded into his mind -

    it was not a dream, he really wanted to strangle her!

    Ye Anqi immediately raised her body and touched her neck.

    It hurts when I touch my neck

    She wanted to talk and her throat hurt.

    Night release day only wears a white shirt, the eye color heavy stare at her: "you are not dead, don''t be so afraid."

    Ye Anqi instantly regained her composure and said with a light smile, "how can you not kill me at night?"

    "I said, I won''t let you die so cheap."

    "It''s not cheap to be strangled. Do you want to experience it at night?"

    Night release Tian Yan Mou slightly lift, "do you dare to let me experience it?"

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "of course not, you are a noble night master. My life is not worth it; yours is worth it

    "Come here." Yeshitian suddenly waved to her.

    "What are you doing? Did I say anything wrong? "

    The man sneered: "it''s too late to know to be afraid now?"

    "I''ve always been afraid of you."

    "Come here if you are afraid of me. You are obedient, and I won''t do anything to you. "

    Ye Anqi hesitated and approached him.

    Ye Shitian raises his hand and reaches for her neck. Ye Anqi shrinks her neck.

    "I''m afraid of death." Night release day low smile, "usually so bold, I thought you were really not afraid."

    "I''ve said I''ve always been afraid of death."

    "You are really afraid now."

 Chapter 506

    His hand touched her neck, although the action was gentle, she still felt very painful.

    Yeshitian must have moved the idea of killing her at that time, otherwise it would not have come true.

    She felt that if he put a little more force on her neck, he would break her neck.

    He used to treat her with care.

    Only this time, it was really killing.

    "Does it hurt?" The night releases the sky to ask.

    Ye Anqi is very honest, "pain."

    All of a sudden, his hand caught her neck again, but he didn''t try.

    "Remember the pain I gave you, or you will suffer more next time."

    His voice is very quiet, but ye Anqi is aware of more danger.

    It''s like barking dogs don''t bite.

    A dog that doesn''t bark is really going to bite you.

    "Don''t worry, I remember."

    To see how she was obedient, yeshitian opened her neck and took out a box of plaster.

    He opened the lid and a cool smell of medicine filled him.

    He put some plaster on her finger and put it on her neck.

    "What is this?" Asked Ye.

    "Put this on and your neck will be fine tomorrow."

    Ye Anqi lowered her eyes to cover up the irony in her eyes.

    What is he, slapping a sugar?

    Yeshitian quickly daubed it on her.

    Ye Anqi retreated a little, revealing a smile: "thank you for the night, it''s late, you go to have a rest early."

    Ye Shitian suddenly presses down and grabs her lips hard --

    Ye Anqi is pressed on the soft big bed by him and can''t help struggling.

    He pressed her hands, ravaged her wantonly, looked up: "you forget what you promised me?"

    She''s going to be with him tonight.

    Ye Anqi tried to make her voice sound calm, "I didn''t forget, but I''m not feeling well, I''m sleepy, and I want to sleep."

    "So you want to go back on it?"

    "No. Well, if you don''t mind, stay, but I''m going to bed

    Night release day''s hand caresses her arm, slowly downward, the movement is ambiguous.

    His eyes were deep and hot. "I don''t want to rest. How can you rest?"

    "I''m not feeling well. I can''t control my sleepiness..."

    Night release day but self-care said: "want to sleep can, you know how to do."

    Ye Anqi chuckled: "I''m sorry that the night is little. I haven''t had a miscarriage for a long time. Now I can''t have the same room."

    "It''s been nearly half a month."

    "At least one month can not be the same room, or you will be infected with disease, it is estimated that it will be difficult to conceive."

    Ye Shi Tian is a little unconvinced.

    "If you don''t believe it, ask the doctor. Of course, it''s OK to have less night work. Anyway, I''m basically OK now. "

    Night release day evil four hook lips: "mean, you do not object?"

    "It doesn''t matter. I''m used to it anyway." Ye Anqi''s answer is light.

    "Now that I''m used to it, I don''t have to be polite!"

    As soon as the voice dropped, he kissed her again.

    His hands were swimming on her Stripping her clothes

    Ye Anqi did not struggle and did not respond to him.

    At night, the sky is full of enthusiasm

    Soon all her clothes were taken off and thrown all over the floor.

    Yeshitian''s kisses are all over her body

    Ye Anqi grasped the sheet, closed her eyes and frowned slightly.

    She thought she couldn''t escape.

    At the last step, however, the night sky stopped.

    He lay motionless on her, panting low.

    Ye Anqi opened her eyes and waited for a long time without any movement.

 Chapter 507

    The heat in her body gradually cooled, and his hot body seemed to cool down a lot.

    Before the room full of charming ~ beautiful also disappeared

    Just when ye Anqi thought he was asleep, he suddenly moved his body, turned to sleep next to her and pulled the quilt to cover them.

    He hugged her body and said in a low voice, "I''m not in the mood now. Let you go first."

    Where is he not in the mood, is afraid to do.

    Just now he could not help it. She felt clearly.

    The reason for stopping is that she will not be able to conceive in the future.

    Ye Anqi naturally won''t say anything, "can I have a rest?"

    "Yes!"

    Ye Anqi turned her back to him, closed her eyes and went to sleep.

    However, he couldn''t sleep.

    He looked at her back with a complicated look and was very upset.

    What is he going to do with this woman?

    If you don''t want to kill, you''ll be angry if you don''t.

    If only he could kill her today

    He won''t be influenced by the day and night.

    Will not degrade the status and dignity again and again entangle her.

    He won''t do a lot of behavior that he despises himself

    However, he really can''t do it.

    *****

    the sun rises into the sky.

    I don''t know if I''m sick. I overslept.

    She wakes up with her eyes open, to the naked chest.

    His bronze chest muscles, slightly undulating with his breath

    And the masculine smell of him seemed to wrap her up.

    Ye Anqi did not go to see him. He turned carefully and sat up to get out of bed.

    She stepped on the ground barefoot and turned her head to see that the night had not yet awakened.

    Ye Anqi quickly took the change of clothes and went to the bathroom to take a bath.

    At the moment when the bathroom door is closed, yeshitian wakes up.

    There was no drowsiness in his eyes.

    Ye Anqi takes a bath very quickly. When she comes out dressed neatly, she finds a maid in the room.

    The maid is picking up the messy clothes on the floor.

    With her underwear, underwear

    Seeing her, the maid was embarrassed to say hello to her, "good morning, Miss Ye."

    Ye Anqi looks at the night to release the sky -

    the man only has a bath towel around his waist and is sitting on the sofa drinking coffee.

    He did it on purpose.

    Deliberately call the servants to clean up the room early in the morning, is to let people know that they sleep together last night.

    Let people know What have they done

    But they didn''t do anything.

    But she won''t be stupid enough to explain, let alone think they all believe her explanation.

    "Good morning," she said

    Then she went outside.

    Night release day tiny mouth: "forget your promise again?"

    Stay with him during the day.

    Accompany him to death -

    Ye Anqi ignored him and left without looking back!

    Night release day hook lip to smile, rise to ask the maid: "what is North young master doing now?"

    "The young master usually works in the study before 10 o''clock in the morning. He has breakfast at 10:30, then takes a rest and exercises for a few hours, and continues to work at 1:30 p.m."

    Yeshitian looks at the clock on the wall.

    It''s just 10 o''clock.

    He can take a bath, go down to dinner, and then invite Bei Jingshen to play golf.

    ¡­¡­

    10: At 30.

    Ye Anqi, yeshitian is invited to the restaurant.

    North view hall will arrive first.

    He said to Yeshi: "little night, you come to my presidential palace. I don''t have time to entertain you all the time.

 Chapter 508

    This meal is specially prepared for you. It''s almost all your favorite food. Don''t give it up. "

    Ye Shi Tian Yang lip: "don''t be so polite. You don''t have time to entertain me, but it''s enough to have ye angqi with me. "

    He looked at the opposite Ye Anqi with a meaningful smile.

    Smile that call an ambiguous.

    Beijingtang naturally understood what he meant. He had already known about their sleeping together last night.

    He didn''t say anything. "Are there any plans tonight? If not, I''d like to invite you to golf. "

    Night release day pick eyebrow: "I also have this meaning."

    Beijingtang hook lip: "it''s hard for me to have a good time with Ye Shao. I think we''ll have a good time today."

    Yeshi Tian said: "with Ye angel in, I have a good time playing anything."

    Ye Anqi rolled her eyes in her heart.

    Have a good time playing anything. Is it OK to play with mud?

    ¡­¡­

    The presidential palace is big and has a golf course.

    In spite of the cold weather, the sun is shining today.

    Ye Anqi was wearing a white Lei silk skirt and a small white coat with a high waist. She was walking on the grass with a white Lei silk sun umbrella.

    Yeshitian and beijingshen walk in front, wearing white sportswear.

    Both of them are about the same height and in perfect shape.

    However, yeshitian puts the white sportswear out of the wild feeling.

    The North view hall, however, shows the feeling of being noble and noble.

    Ye Anqi is in the back.

    The beast is a beast, and it is not a prince to pretend to be.

    As soon as the real prince stood beside him, he immediately showed his true form.

    "What are you thinking?" Yeshitian in front of her suddenly turns to stare at her.

    Ye angi was shocked.

    Then she laughed out: "is yeshao a worm in my stomach? You walk in front of me and you know I''m thinking? "

    He said with a smile: "you have been staring at me, your eyes are so hot, I don''t want to pay attention to it."

    "Yeshao must have misunderstood me. I didn''t stare at you."

    "Is it?" Yeshitian looks at a bodyguard behind him.

    "Who was staring at me just now?"

    The bodyguard did not hesitate to answer: "back to the young master, it is Miss Ye."

    Ye Anqi:

    Night release day smile more evil four, "all say that women''s duplicity, today I was able to see."

    Ye Anqi''s face is not red, heart does not jump.

    "Well, I admit, I''ve been staring at you. But that''s because I found out that you seem to have a gray hair

    Yeshitian: "I''m sorry

    Beijingtang chuckled: "the night is less, it must be every day, will grow white hair. But one or two, it should be OK. Night less to remember more kidney tonic, kidney can black hair

    Yeshitian''s face became more ugly.

    His skin smile flesh does not smile: "do I need kidney tonic, I think ye Anqi knows best."

    Ye Anqi shrugged, a look I didn''t know.

    Ye Shi Tian stares at her, evil way: "and even if I need tonifying kidney, it is also because of Ye Anqi."

    Ye Anqi''s face was stiff.

    What does he mean?

    Is it because she needs so much that he needs kidney tonic?

    What''s more, can he not say such disgraceful words?

    He''s thick skinned, and she''s ashamed!

    Ye Anqi wanted to scold him, and after thinking about it, he held back.

    Seeing him in the same way will give him an excuse to advance.

    See her eat shriveled, night release day this just satisfied turn head, continue to walk.

    Soon they came to the golf course -

    the servant handed them the white club.

 Chapter 509

    North view hall comity way: "night young first please."

    Night release day hook lip: "then I am not polite."

    He made preparations and swung out with the club -

    the ball went into the hole.

    The North view hall slowly clapped: "the night little ball skill is very good, formidable."

    Night release day smile ambiguous: "it is estimated that there is leaf angel beside me, I do things with a little bit of energy."

    Ye Anqi:

    Did he take the wrong medicine today?

    Take her with you whatever you say.

    Beijingtang goulip: "how about a few games?"

    "What is the bet?" he said

    "What do you want to gamble on?"

    "The winner, how about dinner with angel Ye tonight?"

    Beijingtang laughed: "I want to ask Angie what she means."

    He looked at Ye Anqi: "Qiqi, what do you think?"

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "I am not your gambling capital. You can bet anything, just don''t pull me up."

    Night release day evil spirit way: "I this life likes the wine and the woman, does not pull up you, gambling anything is meaningless."

    "No fun, then don''t gamble."

    Beijingtang said, "I just have a good bottle of red wine. If I lose, I''ll give it to you. "

    Yeshi Tian raised his eyebrows: "it''s OK. If I lose, I take 0 less for our cooperation. What''s the profit of 3? "

    Beijingtang said with a smile: "it''s rare that night is so generous. I can''t lose. 0¡£ The profit of 3 is not small. "

    Yeshitian confidently said: "just I won''t lose, with ye angqi with me, I''ll play my best."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi is really speechless.

    He really took the wrong medicine, three words do not leave her.

    What is he doing on purpose?

    North view hall followed with a smile: "just me too, with Qiqi accompanied, I will not lose to you."

    Yeshi Tian laughs: "let''s have a look at who she is standing on."

    Ye Anqi thought, of course, she was standing at the North view hall.

    The two men began to compete.

    Ye Anqi was not in the mood to stand and look, so she asked the servant to move the chair and table, as well as the sun umbrella.

    She sat in a soft chair and drank tea comfortably, paying attention to the competition.

    Yeshitian and beijingtang are both good players.

    After half an hour, the two men were neck and neck.

    "The last game, one game is the winner." North view Hall said.

    Night interpretation day no opinion: "North young master first please."

    Beijingtang''s confident swing is very handsome -

    the ball successfully enters the hole.

    Beijingtang said with a smile, "if we go into the hole at night, we will be even."

    Night interpretation day smile: "play a circle down is a draw, but still very happy."

    After all, it''s hard for him to meet a match.

    "However, perhaps night less will make mistakes."

    "Is it?" Yeshitian squints slightly and gets ready, "let''s see if I can make a mistake!"

    As soon as the voice dropped, he raised his club to play --

    "ah..." Ye Anqi suddenly let out a low cry, and ye Shitian''s Club suddenly deviated, and the ball was just a little bit into the hole

    North view hall low smile: "night is little, accept."

    Yeshi Tian looks back at Ye Anqi.

    "I didn''t mean to. I spilled the tea carelessly just now..."

    Night release day skin smile meat does not smile, "sprinkle really is the time."

    "I said I didn''t mean to." In fact, she did it on purpose.

    Beijingtang said with a smile, "if you don''t agree with me at night, we can do it again."

 Chapter 510

    "No!" Yeshitian threw away the club and said with a smile, "if you lose, you lose. If you cooperate, I''ll take 0 less. 30% profit. "

    Beijingtang clapped: "the night is short enough, I admire it."

    Night release day tiny pull the corner of the mouth, sharp eyes but swept through ye angqi.

    Ye Anqi is not afraid of him, she is intentional.

    Who made him nearly strangle her yesterday.

    If you dare to do something to her, you have to pay a price.

    As if to see her mind, night release cold day hook lips, he walked to leaf angel, sat down beside her.

    "I''m going to go fishing in a while. You go with me."

    "Fishing in such a cold day?" Ye Anqi asked.

    "If it''s cold, you can do some exercise."

    The word "Sports" has a special meaning.

    Ye Anqi knows that he intends to revenge her outside.

    She was thinking of the reason to refuse. A servant quickly came to beijingtang.

    She whispered a few words in the North view Hall''s ear, and the North view hall looked slightly awe inspiring.

    The next second he looked at them -

    Ye Anxi guessed what was going on. It must have something to do with the depth of field in the north.

    Beijingtang came to them and said to Ye Anqi, "the patient''s condition is not good now. We need your cooperation. You can''t go out for the time being."

    Ye angqi got up. "No problem. We''ll go to the hospital now."

    "Little night, let''s excuse us for a moment. You can help yourself." Beijingtang finished, and ye Anqi quickly left.

    Ye Anqi trotted after him.

    She is wearing high-heeled shoes, suddenly a instability, body tilt.

    Beijingtang quickly helped her, "are you ok?"

    Ye Anqi shook her head: "I''m ok. Let''s go."

    Beijingtang simply took her hand to walk, so faster.

    Seeing their actions, the eyes of Yeshi Tian become black and sinister.

    It seems that Huo can keep up with the cold air.

    *****

    beijingshen''s condition deteriorated again.

    The virus attacked his immune system again, and he had a lot of complications.

    Now he''s not only vomiting, but also has nosebleed, which is very serious.

    But the doctors brought by yeshitian have not yet worked out the final treatment plan.

    Beijingtang can''t wait, "treat now, whether it''s useful or not, we''ll try it!"

    Without treatment, he suspected that the depth of field would not last for a few days.

    The doctor brought by yeshitian said cautiously, "master Bei, the patient''s condition is different from that of yeshao. Maybe our treatment plan has no effect..."

    "You are welcome! If there is any effect, let''s talk about it! " At this time, beijingtang was already a little sick and went to hospital.

    "According to what the North young master said," he said

    "Yes." Several doctors nodded, then went to prepare, and immediately gave Bei Jingshen treatment.

    The last night of the disease can be cured, the biggest credit is the 2000 year old ginseng and ye Anqi''s blood.

    This time he brought the rest of the ginseng with him.

    I don''t know if the virus in the patient can be cured according to his treatment plan.

    But it''s more likely that it won''t work.

    It''s like medicine for stomach disease, not for heart disease.

    The virus in the patient is different from his, so the effect may not be very good.

    However, we must try. If we do not, we will have no chance.

    ¡­¡­

    It''s been a very stressful day.

    All the doctors are paying close attention to the North depth of field treatment.

    *

    asking for tickets

 Chapter 511

    Beijingtang sits on the bench in the corridor, and the breath is always gloomy.

    Yeshitian also did not leave, waiting for news.

    Ye Anqi was drawn two tubes of blood.

    She came out of the lab, a little pale.

    Yeshitian looks at her, with no emotion on her face.

    He stepped forward to her and said in a low voice, "I don''t think your blood is useful. It''s a waste to smoke more."

    Ye Anqi doesn''t care, "it doesn''t matter. It''s OK to use a little bit."

    Night release day cold hum, "in order to a little effect, I want to drain the blood, I didn''t expect you would be so stupid!"

    Wasn''t she very smart when she followed him?

    Now he''s stupid enough to swear.

    Ye Anqi looked at him faintly: "don''t exaggerate so much, not to the point of pumping dry."

    The wrist was suddenly pulled by him, and he lifted up her sleeve.

    Ye Anqi''s white arm is exposed --

    there are many needle holes on it.

    "How many times? One tube at a time. How many tubes of blood do you have Ye angqi, do you know how precious your blood is? You have been drained, and no one has blood transfusion to you

    Ye Anqi drew back her hand and chuckled: "my blood is precious in your eyes, but for me, it is no different from the blood of all people."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The breath of the night is colder.

    He sneered: "it seems that you have forgotten my words."

    He bowed his head to approach her, Sen Leng way: "I said, you are mine, your blood is also mine! If you spoil my things like this again, I don''t mind controlling you completely! "

    Ye Anqi''s pupil shrank.

    She said in a low voice, "what is total control?"

    Yeshitian stood up straight and didn''t answer anything.

    "Ye Anqi, you go back and have a rest. I''ll tell people to make up for you."

    Ye Anqi looked at him: "I''m ok, I''m waiting for news here."

    Beijingtang stood up and said, "you don''t have to stay. If there is any situation, I will tell you. Yeshao is right. You have drawn too much blood. You need a good rest. "

    Ye Anqi did not answer.

    She wanted to stay.

    Beijingshen is in critical condition now. She doesn''t know what will happen to him

    "Otherwise, you can go to the rest room next door."

    Ye Anqi''s eyes brightened: "good..."

    Before she finished her words, she was grabbed by night Shi Tian.

    "Follow me."

    He was so strong that she had to be dragged away by him.

    "What are you doing?" Ye Anqi struggled.

    Night release the sky also does not return, "go back to rest."

    "I''m resting here like..."

    He suddenly turned back and sneered, "rest here, and when you need to draw blood, you go on again?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi was stunned.

    Does he care about her?

    "Your blood is mine. Now I forbid you to draw blood from them again. Do you hear me?"

    She was not allowed to draw blood for the sake of his healthy offspring

    "Don''t you think you are too self righteous

    Night release day arrogant smile, "I like to be self righteous."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    He pulled her to go on. It was not good for ye Anqi to pull and drag with him, so she had to follow him.

    Yeshitian takes her back to the living room of the main building.

    He looked at a maid and said, "go and make something to replenish your blood. Come here now!"

    The maid is slightly stunned

    "Why do you want me to ask for some depth of view first?"

    "I''m sorry, I''ll go at once!"

    Ye Anqi is speechless. Does he think this is his home?

 Chapter 512

    Yeshitian takes her to her bedroom again.

    "You can rest." He sat her down on the bed.

    Ye Anqi stares at him, the man picks eyebrow: "see what?"

    "Yeshitian, I''m fine. Thank you for your concern. So please don''t decide my business. Don''t be so conceited. "

    Yeshitian sneered: "don''t get me wrong. I''m not interested in your affairs. I''m just thinking about my children. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "You have to give me a baby, and you can''t make any mistakes until you''re born."

    She knew that everything he did to her was for the children.

    "Do you have to give birth to one? Who do you think you are? I tell you, I won''t give birth to any of you. You want your child to find another woman! "

    "Now you know everything, you should understand that only the child you gave birth to me is the healthiest. Do you think I''m going to give up giving you a baby? "

    "I can''t have a baby!"

    Night release day cold smile: "this can not help you."

    Ye Anqi was upset, and she didn''t want to talk nonsense with him.

    "Can you go out now? I want to rest."

    "You rest, I''m here to guard you, lest you run to donate blood again."

    Ye Anqi was so angry that she lost her temper.

    "Mr. Ye, Miss ye Here comes the congee of red dates and peanuts... " The maid stood at the door with her plate in her mouth.

    Night release day side head, "take in."

    "Yes." The maid brought the food in, and yeshitian took it and handed it to Ye Anqi, "yes."

    "I''ll eat if you go out." Ye Anqi took the opportunity to ask.

    Yeshitian squints: "don''t challenge my patience."

    Ye Anqi suddenly turned to bed and wrapped herself in a quilt.

    Her back to him, firmly said: "you do not go out, I do not eat!"

    The man is silent for a moment, put the bowl on the bedside table, "remember to finish eating, or I will feed you personally!"

    Then he left and the door was closed.

    The room is quiet, only Ye Anqi is left alone

    She sat up and rubbed her temples.

    What to do? She feels like a headache.

    She thought she would escape from marriage.

    As a result, she was wrong He still asked her to give birth to him.

    She underestimated his obsession with his children.

    As long as she doesn''t die, will he let her give birth to a child for him?

    If that''s the case, if she doesn''t wear it back, she can''t get rid of him at all.

    He will haunt her like a shadow, a devil, and follow her like a shadow

    She felt terrible just thinking about that future.

    Ye Anqi could not help clenching her fist, but still could not erase the inner pressure and irritability.

    The door was suddenly pushed open --

    "it seems that you want me to feed you personally?" Yeshitian stood at the door, black face looking at her.

    Ye Anqi regained his mind and ate the bowl.

    Jujube and peanut porridge has been stewed for a long time.

    She has been enriching blood these days

    Porridge is very sweet, sweet and not greasy, leaf angel likes to eat very much, she ate the porridge a few times.

    See her finish, night release talent pull door to leave.

    Ye Anqi was speechless for a moment, and now she has no mood to think about.

    ¡­¡­

    After eating, she felt sleepy.

    She lay in bed and fell asleep.

    Bewildered, she seems to have a dream.

    In the dream, the light at the door of the rescue room kept flashing, which made people depressed and uneasy.

    Doctors and nurses come in and out.

 Chapter 513

    Plates of cotton and bandages soaked in blood came out.

    Seeing the blood, ye Anqi''s heart seemed to be tightly held by an invisible hand.

    Her heart was filled with fear.

    It seems that the person in the accident is a very important person to her.

    Who is in trouble?

    Ye Anqi could not help walking into the operating room

    [the patient is bleeding too much. The blood can''t be stopped! ¡¿

    [the patient breathes weakly and his heart beats fast ¡¿

    in front of the operating table, several doctors kept saying frightening words.

    Ye Anqi nervously approached, and then she finally saw the man''s face.

    It''s North depth of field!

    On the operating table, his eyes were closed, his face was pale, and there was no blood.

    The whole person seems to be out of breath

    The patient''s heart stopped! ¡¿

    Ye Anqi''s eyes widened and her blood was cold.

    The patient is dead! ¡¿

    no -

    Ye Anqi suddenly woke up from the nightmare!

    She breathed heavily, and a lot of cold sweat oozed from her forehead.

    After staring at the ceiling for a while, her heart calmed down a lot.

    Fortunately, it was just a dream

    Ye Anqi sat up and looked out of the window and found that it was getting dark.

    She''s been sleeping for almost a day!

    I don''t know how beijingshen is now. Ye Anqi quickly gets out of bed, puts on her shoes and goes to the hospital.

    She walked very fast all the way.

    In the winter evening, the cold wind is biting. Ye Anqi doesn''t know whether it is too nervous or too cold. Her body can''t help shaking.

    When she entered the hospital, she subconsciously slowed down.

    There is no one in the corridor, only her footstep sounds empty.

    The closer she was upstairs, the more worried she was.

    If the depth of the north field is deep

    It shouldn''t be. If he does die, there will be a lot of security here.

    Now there''s nothing going on here, which means he''s OK.

    Thinking of all this, she felt relieved.

    Walking up the second floor, ye Anqi can see the corridor not far away. Beijingtang is standing in front of the window. Her body seems to be stiff.

    He seems to have stood there for a long time, as if he had not moved

    Ye Anqi walked quietly behind him.

    She did not speak, the North view hall suddenly low call her, "Miss Ye."

    How does he know it''s her?

    Ye Anqi came to him and said, "what''s wrong with him, young master north?"

    The North view hall side head faces her, the eye is dark heavy, "is still rescuing now. Miss ye, I want to ask you something. "

    "What?" Ye Anxi wondered.

    "Please marry him."

    Ye Anqi was astonished and said:

    There was no one else here. Beijing Tangming said, "Jingshen cares about you very much. In this life, in addition to his family, the person he cares about most is you, do you know?"

    "Yes, the North young master is very kind to me..."

    Although his good for no reason, is not what she wants, but he is really trying to be good to her.

    "For the sake of his kindness to you, will you marry him?" North view hall request.

    Ye Anqi did not want to guess why he said so.

    "As I said, I''ll think about it. I don''t think it''s time to talk about this... "

    "It''s too late to talk about it."

    Ye Anqi was stunned --

    beijingtang looked out of the window and said, "I knew from a very young age that this day will come sooner or later. I just didn''t expect to come so fast It''s too fast. I''m not ready yet. "

    "What do you mean, young master? Is the treatment useless? "

 Chapter 514

    Beijingtang didn''t answer, which was tacit.

    Ye Anqi was shocked and said, "why is it useless? Yeshitian is cured like this..."

    "Maybe this is the life of depth of field."

    "Then if we think of other ways, we will cure him. As long as we don''t give up... "

    "The heart of depth of field has been attacked by a virus and won''t last long."

    Ye Anqi suddenly opened her eyes, eyes full of disbelief.

    The voice of beijingtang suddenly became a little hoarse.

    "From small to large, we will give him whatever he wants. We would like to give him all the happiness of the world, but we still feel that it is not enough, and it is not enough. "

    Ye Anqi bit her lips slightly. She felt that she couldn''t breathe.

    "A lot of times I wonder why the person who is sick is not me, but him. But he''s optimistic and doesn''t worry about the end of his life. Looking at his optimism, I thought he would live forever. As long as he can live, I am willing to be the shadow of my life and never appear in front of the world... "

    When beijingtang talks about it, it can''t go on.

    He was silent again for a long time before he recovered his good mood.

    "Miss ye, you are the only woman I like in depth of field. His wish is to marry you, even if it is still Don''t blame the selfishness of depth of field. He just wants to give you one last time

    "I know, I know what he means," he said

    Beijingtang accident: "do you know?"

    Ye Anqi nodded, "he has already seen that I don''t want to stay with yeshitian. He knows that I need freedom. But the right of night interpretation of heaven is too great, he does not let me go, I have no chance to get rid of him. So beijingshen wants to give me a strong identity, so that yeshitian can''t control my life... "

    Beijingtang looked at her seriously.

    "You''re a smart woman. It''s true that you like you in depth of field. Yes, that''s what he meant

    Ye Anqi reluctantly said with a smile: "seriously, I appreciate his kindness. But without this method, I can also get freedom. Mr. Bei, I don''t want to take advantage of Mr. Bei. I don''t want to marry him for these reasons... "

    "He''s going to die. He doesn''t care. If you don''t accept his kindness, he will regret and be uneasy

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Besides, he really wants to marry you. In fact, those reasons are all excuses. "

    Ye Anqi was more shocked.

    Suddenly at this time, a doctor came quickly, "young master, young master is awake."

    Beijingtang was a little excited. He wanted to visit him immediately, but he stopped.

    "Miss ye, go first. Maybe he has something to tell you."

    "Good..."

    Ye Anqi didn''t know how she got into the ward. Her brain was very dim.

    The huge ward is luxurious and warm.

    Committed to providing comfort to patients at home.

    But beijingshen lies here, still day by day weak.

    He was much thinner and weaker than the last time she saw him.

    Ye Anqi still remembers seeing him for the first time

    He is cynical and self-evident. He can say what he wants to say. He is always ignorant of the sufferings of the world and is not familiar with the affairs of the world.

    The reason why he is so indulgent is that he cherishes life.

    With little time left, he chose his favorite way of life.

 Chapter 515

    But God was so cruel that he didn''t give him too much time to enjoy.

    If you can, she would like him to be so frank all his life

    Even if this is a fictional world, she also hopes that he can live well.

    "Qiqi..." North Jingshen suddenly opened his eyes and saw her standing beside the bed. He immediately showed a happy smile.

    "I dreamt of you just now. You are as beautiful as in my dream."

    Ye Anqi sat down on the chair beside the bed.

    "You promised me to get better as soon as possible? How long has it been? You''ve lost weight again

    "I''m thin again?" he said

    "Yes."

    "It''s OK. It''s just weight loss."

    But he''s so skinny that he''s only bones.

    "What did you dream of me?" she said

    North Jing deep smile: "forget the content, just remember your face in the dream. Every time I dream of you, I wake up forgetting what it is

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Forget it. It''s a dream anyway."

    "Yes, it''s all a dream..."

    Ye Anqi doesn''t understand.

    "To me, this life is a dream. Maybe I wake up and I will find that I live in another world. "

    Ye Anqi was surprised.

    "Why does the North young master say so?"

    "It''s the feeling. Does Kiki feel like that? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Of course she does.

    Because for her, it was a dream.

    "Although it feels like a dream, I still can''t give up everything here. I''m afraid I''ll die and I''ll never see you again. "

    "North young master, you will not die. The doctor is treating you now."

    "It''s no use." "I know my body, I know that I can''t support for long."

    "North young master, don''t give up before the end!"

    "I don''t want to, but it''s really useless Kiki, don''t be sad when I''m dead. Don''t be sad at all. Promise me, will you

    Ye Anqi felt sad, "young master north, I''m so sad. I hope you can be stronger and stick to it. You will be OK

    North Jingshen shook his head: "it''s really useless I''ve been sleeping recently and I''ve had a lot of strange dreams and I know I''m going to leave

    "What strange thing?" Ye Anqi is a little suspicious that he also crossed.

    "I don''t know. I forgot. I don''t remember anything. But I know, I''m leaving. Just like when I found you, I know that you are the one I''ve been looking for. My intuition is accurate, I believe it... "

    "North young master, perhaps there is no other world, maybe you die is dead." Ye Anqi couldn''t help saying.

    "It doesn''t matter. At least there is paradise, isn''t it?"

    "Heaven may not be there either."

    "Can''t Kiki say something nice?"

    "If you like, the world is beautiful. You''d better not give up everything here!"

    North Jingshen didn''t follow her words and coax her.

    He said with a smile: "I know the world is beautiful, I will keep everything here in my heart."

    "North young master, what can people remember when they die?"

    "Kiki, in fact, death doesn''t mean the end. Maybe it''s the beginning for me. You don''t have to care.

 Chapter 516

    But I''m still a little reluctant to give up my big brother and you Has Kiki thought it over, will you marry me

    "What will I do if I marry you?" Ye Anqi asked deliberately.

    North Jingshen jokingly said: "my elder brother will quit you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "This is the last thing I can do for you. My identity will keep you prosperous and stable, and my elder brother will not restrict your freedom. If you meet someone you like, go for it and my brother will let you go. "

    The more Ye Anqi listened, the less she felt.

    His proposal was really good and perfect for her.

    But he was so kind to her that she didn''t dare to accept it.

    Because she was not qualified to accept, she did not know how to repay him.

    Looking at her hesitation, he couldn''t help but say, "Qiqi, I want to say something, but it''s too selfish."

    "What?"

    He said in a low voice: "in fact, those reasons are not important, the important thing is I want to marry you

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Beijingshen didn''t dare to look at her, "I know, I''m going to die. I shouldn''t let you marry me. But my intuition told me that I should marry you as my wife, so that you may still be my wife in the next life If I miss you in this life, I will miss you in my next life... "

    Ye Anqi even more doubts, he really is not through it?

    She asked jokingly and tentatively, "does the North master know about the next life?"

    "I don''t know, but it''s my intuition," he said with a smile. I always like to think about it, even I feel ridiculous

    His eyes were open, he didn''t seem to pretend.

    And at this time, he doesn''t have to pretend.

    Even if he said something shocking, people only think that he is talking nonsense.

    After all, he''s going to die

    But maybe he will live in another world after his death.

    Thinking of this possibility, she was a little excited.

    But it''s just her guess. It''s possible that he''s dead

    "Gigi, you think my idea is ridiculous, don''t you?"

    Ye Anqi shook her head: "no, not at all. Maybe what you said is true. "

    As soon as his eyes brightened, "I feel it''s true. So you marry me. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Kiki, I''m just afraid I can''t be with you in the next life, and I''m afraid of that possibility."

    Seeing ye Anqi silent, he said darkly: "my idea is really selfish, Qiqi, you don''t want to marry me. You can rest assured, I will let elder brother protect you for a lifetime, but you have to promise me that you will be with me in the next life. I didn''t meet you first in this life, and I won''t miss you in the next life. "

    "North young master." When ye Anqi interrupted him, she said with a smile, "can you let me think about it? I''ll get back to you as soon as possible. "

    Bei Jingshen was stunned for a moment, then excited.

    His pale face seemed to have a little more blood.

    "Well, I''ll wait for your reply No matter what decision you make, I will respect you and never force you again. "

    Ye Anqi nodded: "you can rest assured, I will seriously consider."

    "Thank you, Kiki. Even if you refuse me, I''m very happy, because you have considered whether you want to marry me, so that in the next life, maybe I will still have a chance to be with you Beijingshen said he was happy. He was really happy.

    Ye Anqi doesn''t understand. Is the next life so important to him?

    *

    for tickets ~ thank you ~

    for tickets

 Chapter 517

    "Maybe you can''t understand why I emphasize the next life." Beijingshen seemed to see her doubts.

    "Since I was a child, I knew that I would die, but I also felt that I would have a next life, so my hope is in the next life. If there is really a next life, I did not strive for you in this life, what to do if I missed the next life? I think I''ll be very sorry then

    "Mr. north, I understand what you think."

    "Kiki doesn''t think I''m selfish?"

    Ye Anqi shook her head, "you are also for my good..."

    "North deep smile embarrassed," but in the guise of good for you, actually want to get you. Anyway, I don''t care if Qiqi is angry. I just want to be with you in the next life

    Ye Anqi suddenly had an idea.

    If the depth of field in the north is really through.

    If they can meet again in reality, she will be with him.

    As for yeshitian, she believes that she will gradually forget him

    She is selfish.

    She doesn''t want to wait for a man who will become better. She doesn''t want to get deeper and deeper for the illusory happiness.

    Because sooner or later she will cross back and will not stay here all the time.

    "Mr. north, I''m not angry because I have the right to choose."

    Beijingshen was very moved, "Qiqi is not angry You go back to think about it. I''m a little tired and want to have a rest... "

    Ye Anqi knew that he couldn''t hold on.

    He tried to behave normally in front of her. In fact, she could see that he endured very hard.

    Ye Anqi got up. "I''ll go first. Next time I come to see you, I''ll tell you the answer."

    "Good!" I''m looking forward to it.

    But there was a repressed fear in his eyes.

    He was afraid that he would not have another time.

    Maybe he''ll never wake up after this sleep.

    But he couldn''t say anything. He didn''t want to force her to make a decision now. He hoped that she would seriously consider his decision.

    Beijingshen watched Ye Anqi leave.

    As soon as she came out of the ward, he collapsed in bed and breathed heavily.

    The doctor came in and helped him put on the oxygen mask.

    "Young master, how do you feel?" The doctor asked.

    I can''t see anything clearly. My ears are buzzing and I can''t hear the sound clearly.

    He relaxed for a long time before he regained some energy.

    His sight became clear, and he saw the North view hall standing by the bed.

    "Big brother..." He spoke slightly.

    Beijingtang leaned over and said, "what do you want to say?"

    *****

    when beijingtang walked out of the ward, she unexpectedly saw that ye Anqi had not left.

    She sat on the bench with an air of unreal expression.

    Seeing him come out, she got up and stepped forward, "what''s the situation of North young master?"

    North view hall purses lip way: "fainted again."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Is there really no hope? "

    "Very slim."

    "I''m sorry, he did it for me..."

    Beijingtang looked at her deeply, "the depth of field said, let me not blame you. He said he would die sooner or later, and his virus has nothing to do with you, it''s his own choice. "

    "But I still feel sorry."

    "If Miss Ye feels sorry, she will marry him and fulfill his last wish."

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flickered, "I will seriously consider it."

    "I don''t want you to marry him." "Because you really don''t deserve it."

    With that, he turned and strode away.

    Ye can feel his anger at her.

    No matter what, in his opinion, it is she who has damaged the North Jingshen

 Chapter 518

    ¡­¡­

    Night fell.

    Ye Anqi walked in the presidential palace in a low mood.

    She couldn''t be happy at the thought that Bei Jingshen was dying.

    He is the best person for her since she came into the world.

    From the beginning, he wanted to be nice to her.

    It was she who did not believe him that she refused his offer.

    Now it''s too late to know that his kindness is true

    Although North Jingshen selfish want to marry her as a wife, want to occupy her next life, but he is also for her good.

    Marry him, with the identity of the president''s wife, she can temporarily get rid of the night.

    After she went back through, she asked beijingtang to announce the news of her death.

    These plans are really perfect for her.

    She shouldn''t have hesitated. She should have agreed immediately.

    But why don''t you want to agree?

    Is it because he''s not the one she wants to marry?

    Ye Anqi was thinking about her mind and was suddenly pulled back --

    "how to walk without eyes?" The voice of the night''s displeasure resounded overhead.

    Ye Anqi recovered.

    She looked ahead and found that she had almost fallen into the water.

    If it wasn''t for yeshitian to hold her, maybe she would fall down.

    Ye Anqi looked up at him and said, "thank you. I didn''t pay attention just now."

    Night release day Mou color sharp: "in think what, think so into the mind."

    "Nothing."

    "Where did you go? Why don''t you come to me when you wake up, but run around without permission? "

    "I''ll come out for a walk..."

    "Who are you lying to?! You went to the hospital to see North Jingshen, right? What did you say in the hospital

    Ye Anqi said faintly: "I''m just OK. I''ll go and see how the patient''s condition is."

    Night release day close to her, sharp eyes seem to see through her.

    "You care about the patient."

    "I just want to know if my blood has any use for him."

    "No, you care about him. Who the hell is he? "

    "I also want to know who he is, but I can''t know."

    "Who is he, you know?" The explanation of Tian Ye''s affirmation.

    If ye Anqi''s psychological quality is not good, it is estimated that she will be timid.

    She was a little impatient. "I really don''t know."

    Yeshitian couldn''t figure out what he was and couldn''t guess who the man was.

    He could never have imagined that there was a twin brother in beijingshen.

    After all, there was no news of it outside.

    "What did you talk to Bei Jingshen He continued to press questions.

    "I didn''t say anything. I said the treatment plan."

    The night explains that heaven does not believe.

    If she didn''t say anything, why was she in such a low mood just now.

    Even thinking about things, thinking almost fell into the water.

    "When it comes to treatment, you look like you just lost your heart?"

    Where she lost her soul, she just thought too much.

    "I''m thinking about something else."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Leaf Angel skin smile flesh does not smile, "have nothing to do with you!"

    She shook off his hand and strode away.

    Yeshitian stares at her back. In the dim light, his look is dim.

    *****

    one night, ye Anqi hardly fell asleep.

    The sun rises in the East, and the dawn lights up the earth.

    Ye Anqi sat up and made a decision.

    She wants to marry beijingshen --

    this decision is made after careful consideration, and she will not regret it.

    After thinking it out, she got up to wash, changed clothes and went out.

    Beijingtang gets up early every day.

    He was the first to arrive at the restaurant for breakfast.

 Chapter 519

    When ye Anqi walked into the restaurant and saw that only he was there, she decided to announce her decision now.

    "North young master." She went up to him, pulled up her chair and sat down.

    "What''s the matter?" he asked

    Ye Anqi did not beat around the Bush: "North young master, I have figured it out. I have decided to marry..."

    Before she finished her words, she suddenly caught a glimpse of Yeshi Tian who had just entered.

    The latter stare at her with deep eyes, as if hearing what she just said.

    Ye Anqi suddenly lost her voice and did not dare to say anything.

    Beijingtang glanced at the night Shitian, and then looked at Ye Anqi. He said in a low voice, "have a meal. We''ll talk about it later."

    "Good."

    "What do you say?" The cold voice of the night.

    "Nothing." Ye Anqi was calm and calm, picked up a knife and fork and began to eat.

    Yeshitian came to her and sat down with her.

    He looked at her with a sharp side, his eyes as sharp as a knife.

    "What were you talking about just now?"

    Ye Anqi ate a piece of poached egg, "I didn''t say anything."

    "Nothing really?"

    "No

    Night release day low smile, no longer ask, "I will go out for a while, you follow."

    "I''m busy today. I don''t want to go." Ye Anqi said lightly.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "I''m not feeling well."

    Night release day suddenly stroked her forehead, "where is uncomfortable? I''ll accompany you to the doctor

    Ye Anqi avoided him, "no, I''ll just have a rest. Don''t go out at night. Go by yourself. "

    "I don''t want to go anywhere without you."

    Ye Anqi chuckled: "don''t joke with me at night. I''m something in your eyes."

    Man evil charm hook lips: "my woman."

    "That was once."

    "But I can''t forget everything about you..." Yeshitian''s voice was low and charming, "especially your body. I remember every part of you very clearly. When you are in high tide, don''t mention how attractive you look... "

    Ye Anqi suddenly squeezed the knife and fork.

    She stares at him coldly, "don''t you know how to write respect and accomplishment?"

    "I''m telling the truth."

    Ye Anqi put down her knife and fork and stood up, "I''m full. Please use it slowly."

    She turned and left, and yeshitian also got up to leave.

    "Little night." Beijingtang stopped him, "don''t leave. Let''s discuss the cooperation."

    Night Shi Tian side head, "my request has been drawn up, North young master himself to see, after seeing no problem, do so."

    "Is this the sincerity of yeshao?" Beijingtang has a light eyebrow.

    Yeshitian sat down again, smiling: "OK, let''s sit down and discuss it slowly. I hope an agreement can be reached today. "

    With that, he told the bodyguard to bring the agreement he had drawn up.

    ¡­¡­

    Beijingtang looked at his request.

    He couldn''t help but smile, "the agreement given by the night is the most overbearing one I''ve ever seen."

    Yeshitian took a sip of tea and said in a low voice: "why, the North young master thinks there is a problem?"

    "There are many problems. So many unreasonable demands, how could yeshao put forward such a good idea? " Beijingtang asked sarcastically.

    "You think it''s unreasonable, but I think it''s very reasonable. Of course, we can discuss what you think is unreasonable. "

    "We can discuss the others, but I can''t discuss one with you."

    "Which one?"

    Beijingtang leaves the agreement on the table

 Chapter 520

    "You asked to take away the one from angel Ye."

    Yeshitian leaned lazily against the back of his chair. "She is my fiancee. What''s wrong with me to take her away?"

    "If she will go with you, I have nothing to say. But if she doesn''t, I won''t let you take her. "

    Night release day sharp stare at him, "North young master, what relationship are you with her, what qualifications do you have to manage her affairs?"

    "First of all, we are friends. Secondly, maybe we will develop into lovers or others in the future."

    Night release, dark eyes flash.

    He thought of what ye Anqi had said to beijingshen.

    I''ve figured it out. I''ve decided to marry ¡¿

    to whom?

    Marry beijingshen?

    The night releases the day cold smile, his tall body slowly stands, "the agreement matter, the North young master may consider two days, we then will discuss."

    With that he strode away.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi is reading in the bedroom.

    Suddenly, the door was knocked.

    She got up and went to open the door and saw yeshitian standing at the door --

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows: "what can I do for you

    "I want to play golf, you accompany me," he said with a smile

    "I said I was not feeling well."

    Yeshitian took her wrist and said, "I know you are pretending. Let''s go and play with me for a while, and I won''t eat you

    Ye Anqi looked at him, holding her hand, slightly Leng.

    Yeshitian takes her away directly with her. She is gentle, but she can''t refuse.

    He took her to the court.

    The servants have prepared clubs and other equipment for them.

    Yeshitian picked up a white club and handed it to her: "will it?"

    Ye Anqi did not reach out to answer, "I won''t, night less play by yourself, I sit and have a rest."

    "I''ll teach you." Yeshitian takes her arm.

    Ye Anxi doubts, she raised her hand to lift her hair, "night little today mood seems very good?"

    Talking to her suddenly became pleasant and gentle.

    "Yes, I''m in a good mood today. As long as I see you, I''m in a good mood. "

    Ye Anqi laughed out: "yes, but the day before yesterday, you were still going to strangle me. It turns out that when yeshao is in a good mood, he has the problem of killing people. "

    "I was really angry that day," he said

    "I didn''t say that I would be in a good mood."

    "Basically. I apologize for what happened that day

    Ye Anqi is stunned --

    is he apologizing to her?

    "Do you accept my apology?" he asked

    "Not accepted." Ye Anqi answered without hesitation.

    It''s not what he wants.

    For a man who intends to kill her, no matter how much she likes it, she will stay away.

    Night release day''s eyes dim a bit, "then how do you want to accept it?"

    "Let me kill you once at night, and we''ll be even."

    "Yes."

    Yeshitian threw away the club, took out a pistol and put it into her hand.

    Ye Anqi:

    "If you give me a shot with this gun, our past will be written off."

    Ye Anqi picks eyebrow to smile: "night little is joking with me?"

    He asked her to shoot him!

    "I''m not kidding you," he said

    Ye Anqi clenched the gun in his hand and held it up to his heart.

    "If you go down, you''ll die."

 Chapter 521

    "You are willing to die, I will die naturally. If you don''t want to, I won''t die. "

    "Do you think I can''t give up?" Ye Anqi''s eyes are cold and have no guilty look.

    Night release God color calm: "since willing, then shoot."

    Ye Anqi was ready, pulling the trigger with her finger, "then I''ll start."

    "Come on." The man only looked at her deeply.

    Ye Anqi suddenly a smile: "you think I am a fool, kill you, I also can''t live!"

    "I promise you''re OK."

    "You''re dead. What''s your guarantee?"

    "At least the depth of field will protect you, won''t it?"

    "Your men will not give up. I don''t want to make trouble for him."

    Yeshitian looked at the bodyguard beside him, "remember, I have nothing to do with Ye Anqi when I am dead."

    Bodyguard micro Leng, then nodded: "young master, please rest assured, I remember!"

    Ye Shitian looks at Ye Anqi again: "can you do it?"

    Ye Anqi was not sure what he meant.

    He really made her shoot him?

    Yeshitian is not a person who can do such stupid things.

    Ye Anqi suddenly suddenly, "there should be no bullet in the gun, right?"

    Yeshitian suddenly grabs the gun back and opens the cartridge case, which is full of bullets.

    He reloaded the magazine, loaded the pistol, and gave it to her.

    "Now?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi suddenly felt that the gun was very heavy.

    "What are you doing? It''s not going to start soon."

    Ye Anqi regained consciousness. "Do you really want me to kill you?"

    Man hook lips: "not you said, let you kill me once, you accept my apology."

    "I just want to strangle you."

    "You can''t pinch me. You don''t have enough strength. You''d better use a pistol."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Yeshitian''s eyes are very sharp, "are you just casually saying that you don''t intend to kill me once?"

    She did say it casually

    He suddenly approached her face and said in a low voice, "or are you reluctant to part with it?"

    Ye Anqi said with a smile, "are you here to be funny? I can''t give up. "

    "Then do it!"

    Yeshitian grabs a pistol and sticks it against his heart.

    "If you''re willing to do it!"

    Ye Anqi''s heart rate can not help but speed up, the brain is also a little blank.

    "Ye Anqi, if you don''t do it, you just can''t part with it."

    she suddenly looked up, "I won''t kill anyone! Even if I hate you and want you to die, I won''t kill! Yeshitian, I''m different from you

    The eyes of heaven are familiar with night.

    He nodded slightly. "OK, don''t kill."

    He moved the muzzle of the gun to his shoulder again. "Is it OK to shoot here?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Fight here, I won''t die."

    But she still couldn''t do it.

    Night release day low voice bewitch her: "shoot, you hate me so, this is your good opportunity to revenge me."

    Yeah, it''s a good chance for her to get back at him.

    "And I''m not going to die. What a chance you can get revenge."

    The opportunity is good

    "Go ahead and let out all your hatred for me."

    "Good --" said Ye Anqi abruptly.

    She broke away from his hand, holding the pistol in both hands and facing his shoulder.

    There was no hesitation in her eyes.

    Ye Shi Tian''s expression is obscure.

    People around are very nervous. Do you really want to shoot?

    Ye Anqi sneered and pulled the trigger abruptly --

    "bang -" a gun shot, and the bullet shot out!

    The timid servants around him screamed.

    But the bloodshed did not happen.

 Chapter 522

    Instead of hitting the night sky, the bullet hit the grass next to him.

    Ye Anqi threw the pistol on the ground and patted her palm. "I don''t want to kill you. I don''t care if I can''t kill you!"

    She said coldly and turned to leave.

    As a result, after just two steps, her body was suddenly hugged from behind --

    Ye Anqi was stunned.

    Night release day strong breath wrapped her, his arm is very strong, in his arms, she is very delicate.

    Ye Anqi quickly regained consciousness and struggled: "what do you do?"

    Yeshitian''s arms are very strong, she can''t earn it at all.

    "Ye Anqi..." He whispered in her ear, "admit it, you can''t bear it."

    Ye Anqi''s struggle with embarrassment, "night release day, you don''t go crazy, OK, let me go!"

    "Why don''t you shoot me?" He asked himself.

    "I told you to let go of me!"

    "Dare not, or reluctant to give up?"

    Ye Anqi stopped struggling. She said coldly, "naturally, I dare not. I don''t kill people, I don''t dare to hurt people. Do you think it''s all you are

    Yeshitian''s hand suddenly pressed on the position of her heart.

    "Your heart beats fast. It tells me that you don''t give up."

    Ye Anqi sarcastic smile: "night less, what my heart is saying I don''t know, you can still know?"

    "I know. It said to me, you are reluctant to kill me, you have feelings for me Night interpretation of the day said that the slow.

    The more he said this, the more ashamed and indignant Ye was.

    It was as if he had suddenly shaken her secret, which she was trying to hide, in full view of the public.

    "Yeshitian, listen to me." Ye Anqi took a deep breath and said coldly, "I don''t like you and have no feelings for you. Please don''t think you are right, don''t be sentimental

    The eyes of Ye Shi Tian are gloomy and incomparable.

    Ye Anqi did not look at him, "please let go, don''t touch with your dirty hands, eh --"

    before she finished, her body was suddenly turned by him, and the man''s lips were fiercely pressed down!

    His kiss was so fierce that ye Anqi didn''t even have a chance to struggle.

    He is like a fierce wolf, she is a weak rabbit.

    He bit her, and she had no ability to resist except for the fearless struggle.

    Ye Anqi''s lips were plundered by him

    She felt as if the air in her chest had been drained by him.

    Just when she thought she would suffocate, their bodies suddenly separated.

    "Dong --"

    Ye Anqi saw beijingtang beat yeshitian hard.

    Night Shi Tian''s body falters a few steps, the corner of the mouth ruptures, overflows a little blood.

    He stood up straight with cold eyes staring at beijingtang.

    The North view Hall said coldly: "the night releases the sky, I think you are unable to distinguish what is the host guest. This is my presidential palace, not a place for you to indulge

    Ye Shi Tian Leng smiles: "are you teaching me a lesson? I also tell you, my night release day does not let loose, the turn does not come to you to manage

    As soon as the voice fell, he rushed up like lightning and gave the North King Hall a blow!

    Beijingtang''s body was knocked down by him.

    "Young master -" all the servants around were frightened.

    Ye Anqi is also very surprised. She goes to help beijingtang.

    "North young master, are you ok?"

    My God, beijingtang is the president.

    This is his territory. Is it too late for him to die?

    Beijingtang stood up and looked at the night sky.

    All the surrounding royal guards rushed up and surrounded yeshitian.

 Chapter 523

    Night Shi Tian disdains to scan a circle, "how, North young master wants to arrest me?"

    The head of the guard said fiercely: "if you dare to hurt the president, you are guilty of no excuse."

    Yeshitian sneered, "so you allow the president to hit people first?"

    "You shot at the presidential palace. If you use guns illegally in the presidential palace, we can also arrest you according to law! "

    "Oh..." The sound of the night sky is meaningful.

    He looks at Ye Anqi.

    Ye Anqi is standing at the side of beijingtang, as if in a hostile relationship with him.

    Yeshitian doesn''t like this feeling very much.

    He suddenly said with a smile: "the shooter is Ye Anqi. How about catching up the two of us and locking them together?"

    "All step back --" the North view hall suddenly made a sound.

    The captain of the guard was stunned, but he didn''t ask, "yes, all back down!"

    The man quickly retreated, and only a few of them were left in place.

    Ye Shi Tian Gou lip: "is the North young master not going to investigate, or want to compete with me personally?"

    "I''m not interested in competing with you. I''m not afraid of you, so you''d better not be too presumptuous

    With that, he took Ye Anqi and left.

    The breath of yeshitian suddenly became very frightening -

    he wanted to go up and kill beijingshen, and then strangle Ye Anqi!

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi follows beijingtang into the hospital.

    "Thank you, Mr. north." She said thanks.

    Beijingtang stares at her, but asks, "what do you want to say to me in the morning?"

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flashed, "what I want to say is that I promise to marry him."

    "Think clearly?"

    "Yes."

    "Well, next time you wake up, you''ll do it."

    Ye Anqi was stunned, but did not refuse, "good."

    If there''s really not much time for the depth of field in the north, they really have to hurry up.

    "Then from now on, you are the people of our northern family. Remember, don''t get entangled with any man in the future. "

    ¡°¡­¡­ I know. "

    Beijingtang looks at her, turns around and goes upstairs to visit beijingshen.

    Ye Anqi did not follow up, but stood in a daze for a long time.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi walked out of the hospital.

    Passing the golf course, I found that yeshitian was still there.

    He is playing golf.

    When he saw her, he stopped and waved to her.

    Ye Anqi pretended not to see it.

    "Angel ye, come here." Night release day light sound.

    Ye Anqi stopped, hesitated for a moment, and went to the place a few steps away from him.

    "What do you want from me at night?"

    Night release day deep looking at her, suddenly said: "in two days with me back."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Go back. What is he talking about?

    Yeshitian slowly approached her and said in a low voice, "how about all the past let it pass? I won''t use you again. "

    Ye Anqi was surprised and speechless.

    Yeshitian stood still. "What I said is true. Come back with me, and I will marry you, and I will not take advantage of you. "

    "Did the sun come out from the West today? You shouldn''t hate me when ye Shao changed his temper. "

    "I want to hate you, too."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    You can''t laugh at yourself all night

    Ye Anqi''s eyes could not help shaking.

    "Since I can''t hate you, I don''t. You go back with me, and I''ll be nice to you later

    Ye Anqi looked into his eyes.

    She couldn''t see his disguise

 Chapter 524

    What he said seems to be true, but It''s too late.

    Even if she didn''t promise to marry beijingshen, she didn''t dare.

    She''s going home, she''s leaving, she can''t give him any commitment.

    "Don''t believe what I said?" he asked

    Ye Anqi suddenly laughed out, "little night, you will let me think you fell in love with me."

    ¡°¡­¡­ If I love you, you go with me? "

    "No

    There was no hesitation in Ye''s answer.

    Night release day dark eyes become more dark.

    "How can you go back with me

    Ye Anqi stepped back a few steps. "It''s too late for the night. We have no predestination, and Thank you

    "What is no predestination?"

    Ye Anqi laughed and retreated, "no fate is no fate."

    "Fate is made by human beings, I say there is!"

    "Night is little, you see you are so self, we are really not suitable." Ye Anqi said with a smile, "you are right. Let everything in the past pass. Then you start your new life, and I will start my new life. "

    Listen to her say so, night release day inexplicably some panic.

    He pursed his lips: "Ye Anqi, what do you do when you come back so far?"

    Ye Anqi''s amorous feelings smile, "night less slowly play, I''m a little tired, first go back to have a rest. Goodbye

    Finish saying that she turns to walk, walk is so free and easy, without nostalgia.

    It was as if he had become a thing of the past for her.

    She will never entangle with him again And it won''t belong to him anymore.

    Night release can''t help but clench his fist, but still can''t suppress the inner sense of loss and emptiness.

    ********

    from that day on, ye Anqi locked herself in her room every day and never came out again.

    Beijingtang is very busy, but he still takes time to sign a contract with yeshitian.

    This agreement is reasonable and beneficial to both of them.

    After signing the contract, beijingtang asks yeshitian, "when is yeshao going to leave for home?"

    "Why, North young master wants to drive me away?" Ye Shi Tian asked intentionally.

    Beijingtang smiles: "where. It''s just that you''re doing everything you can. Now that the contract is signed, you must be busy doing other things. "

    "The North young master''s family member''s disease, has not been cured."

    "Yes." Beijingtang doesn''t really want to talk about it.

    What''s more, it''s just getting worse.

    The medical team brought by yeshitian is useless.

    All these night interpretations are known by heaven.

    "My people have studied this for many years, and maybe there will be new discoveries," he said

    Beijingtang is also looking forward to miracles

    However, the facts are in front of us.

    He got up and said, "you can stay as long as you want, but I''m very busy recently and I don''t have time to entertain you."

    Night Shi Tian''s face is very thick, he smile: "it doesn''t matter, North young master, you are busy, don''t care about me."

    Beijingtang nodded and left with the contract.

    Night release day lean over, take a cup of tea, and put down the cup.

    He looked at a maid: "go to see what ye angqi is doing and ask her to come out."

    "Yes, night master."

    The maid went and came back soon.

    "Young master ye, Miss ye said that she was not feeling well and would not come if she wanted to rest."

    Every time he comes to her these two days, her excuse is uncomfortable.

    She was obviously avoiding him and didn''t want to see him.

    Yeshitian sneered.

 Chapter 525

    "Tell her I''m leaving and let her come to see me for the last time."

    The maid was stunned.

    When he talked to the young master just now, he said that he wanted to stay for a long time?

    Night release day light look past: "have a problem?"

    The maid quickly shook her head: "no I''m going to... "

    I don''t know why, yeshitian is clearly a guest.

    But they were all afraid.

    The maid knocked on the door of Ye Anqi again, "Miss ye, the night Master said he was going to leave, so you can go to see him for the last time."

    Ye Anqi was slightly surprised, "are you going?"

    "That''s what he said."

    Ye Anqi said: "it''s not going to die. It''s the last time. Tell him that I can''t send him off. I can only wish him a good journey. "

    Then she closed the door.

    The maid went back and repeated what ye Anqi said.

    Yeshitian''s face was dark and ugly.

    He wanted to kick open her door and teach the woman a lesson.

    But he held back.

    ¡­¡­

    An hour later, ye Anqi''s door was knocked again.

    She opened it impatiently --

    before her eyes suddenly appeared a big bunch of red roses.

    Ye Anqi was stunned.

    The rose is removed, revealing the handsome face of the evil spirit of the night.

    He put the rose to her, raised his lips and said, "for you, 99."

    This reminds her of the 99999 roses he gave her.

    And the Rose Diamond cake he specially made for her.

    At that time, she was really moved and thought that his intention was true

    Later I learned that everything he did had a purpose.

    Just as he used ye Rumeng, his ultimate goal was to get the ginseng of Luo family.

    It is also to use ye Rumeng to attack luozifeng.

    In short, whether he was sincere or not, she no longer believed in his flowers and diamonds.

    Ye Anqi holds the rose and smiles elegantly: "thank you very much. My toilet just stinks. You can take it and smoke it

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Shitian, "are you still angry with me? I will leave in two days, and I will take you away whether you are really angry or not. "

    Ye Anqi blinked an eye, "you want to go, go by yourself, I will not go with you."

    Night release day cold face: "do you really intend to stay and marry North Jingshen?"

    "It''s my business. There''s no need to tell you."

    "You have been my woman and pregnant with my child. Do you think beijingshen will really marry you?"

    Ye Anqi''s eyes were slightly cold, "are you looking down on me?"

    Yeshitian said in a low voice, "I don''t mean that. I just want to tell you that beijingshen will not marry you. "

    "It doesn''t matter, but I can stay here all the time."

    Leaf Angel pulls the door, "night is little, I want to rest now, have nothing to do with you."

    She''s closing the door.

    "Ye Anqi, when are you going to gamble with me?"

    Ye Anqi laughed. She didn''t want to explain anything: "noble night master, please let go of your hand."

    The night is still fixed.

    Ye Anqi doesn''t care about him and slams the door.

    With a bang, the door was shut.

    Night Shi Tian''s palm is numb by the shock.

    His face was ugly, and there was a surge of anger in his chest.

    This damned woman, what does she want him to do?!

    Yeshi turns away indignantly and returns to his room to drink.

    Now only alcohol can anesthetize him and make him less upset

 Chapter 526

    ¡­¡­

    Night fell.

    In Ye Anqi''s bedroom, the wall lamp is shining with soft light.

    There was a bunch of red roses in the garbage can of the room.

    Ye Anqi is reading by the head of the bed.

    The door of the house was suddenly knocked again.

    Ye Anqi looks up a little impatiently, is it night release day again?

    "Miss ye, have you had a rest?" The voice of the housekeeper sounded outside.

    Ye Anqi stood up to open the door.

    The housekeeper stood at the door, saw her and said respectfully, "Miss ye, young master is looking for you."

    This time?

    "Where is he?"

    "Hospitals."

    Ye Anqi immediately asked nothing.

    She seemed to feel something

    *****

    churches, flowers, and priests with crosses.

    Ye Anqi, dressed in a pure white wedding dress, stands in front of the priest. She is gorgeous and makes people feel unreal.

    Standing beside her is the depth of field in a white suit.

    The priest asked Bei Jingshen with a smile: "bridegroom, Mr. Bei Jingshen, whether you are poor or rich, sick or healthy Are you willing to marry Miss Ye Anqi and love her all your life and never give up on her? "

    North Jingshen handsome smile: "I do."

    Ye Anqi smiles shyly. They look at each other, as if there are no others in their eyes.

    The priest asked the same question with a smile.

    Ye Anqi smiles and opens her mouth slowly: "I..."

    "I don''t agree!" Yeshi Tian burst into the church.

    Bei Jingshen and ye Anqi look at him in surprise --

    the night God is cold and terrifying, as if from the devil of hell.

    He approached them and slowly raised his hand And he had a gun in his hand.

    The muzzle of his gun is facing the depth of field in the north, but his eyes are fixed on Ye Anqi.

    "Ye Anqi, how dare you marry him? Very good, very good."

    "What are you going to do?" she said

    Yeshitian''s bloodthirsty smile: "it''s natural to kill him..."

    As soon as his voice dropped, he jerked the trigger.

    "Bang -" the gunshot rang out in the church.

    Blood spatter

    Yeshi Tian opens his eyes in horror.

    Because the bullet did not hit the North depth of field, but ye Anqi.

    Red blood, constantly gushing out, soon dyed Ye angel''s white wedding dress.

    "No -" yeshitian exclaimed in disbelief, and the man woke up from the nightmare in an instant.

    He was relieved to realize that it was just a dream.

    Prop up the body, night release day some headache knead the temple.

    The room was full of alcohol.

    Many empty wine bottles have been lost on the ground

    Yeshitian drank a lot of wine last night. The sequela is that he has a headache now.

    He took a breath and looked at the clock on the wall.

    It was 12:00 noon the next day.

    Hearing the sound of the bodyguard pushing the door in, "young master, you wake up, what can I do for you?"

    Night release day turn over to get out of bed, "get me a wake-up wine soup."

    "OK."

    Yeshitian goes to the bathroom to wash himself. After taking a bath, he becomes energetic again.

    After drinking the wake-up wine soup, the energy of night release day seems to be completely restored.

    Standing in front of a full-length mirror carved with crabapple flowers, yeshitian arranges his tie.

    He suddenly remembered the scene in his dream

    If ye Anqi really married beijingshen

    Night release day can not help but cold breath.

    He sneered in his heart, want to marry North Jingshen, the window is not!

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi dragged her tired body back to the living room.

    She sat down against the sofa. "Give me a glass of milk, thank you."

 Chapter 527

    "Yes." The maid left respectfully and quickly brought her a glass of milk.

    After drinking milk, ye Anqi still felt some headache.

    I guess it was too nervous last night

    Last night, Bei Jingshen suddenly woke up, but the time was very short.

    But she had told him that she would marry him.

    She also wore a ring to her

    Ye Anqi is thinking about these, and yeshitian suddenly walks into the living room.

    See him, ye Anqi instantly spirit, "little night, good morning."

    "Did you not rest all night, or did you get up early?"

    "Ye Anqi said with a smile:" of course, it is early to get up. "

    Yeshitian went to her side and sat down. He said in a low voice, "I''m going to leave tomorrow. You and me..."

    His voice stopped abruptly -

    his eyes were sharp and cold, staring directly at the diamond ring on the ring finger of her left hand.

    Ye Anqi noticed his eyes and hid his hands without trace.

    "Yeshao is leaving tomorrow? Well, have a good trip

    Night release day pangran''s body slowly stood up, ye Anqi''s heart rate suddenly accelerated.

    She suddenly felt an extremely dangerous breath.

    The next second, the breath of danger disappeared.

    "Come with me. I have something for you." Night interpretation day suddenly said.

    Ye Anqi slightly Leng: "what thing?"

    "You can see it." Then he turned and left.

    Ye Anqi didn''t know whether to keep up.

    Ye Shi Tian turned back and asked sarcastically, "what are you afraid of? This is the presidential palace. What can I do to you?"

    Ye Anqi had to get up to keep up.

    She followed yeshitian to his bedroom.

    After entering the bedroom, yeshitian suddenly closes the door. Ye Anqi is a bit defensive: "what do you want to show me at night?"

    "Don''t worry, what I want to show you is in the computer."

    He went to his desk, sat down and turned on the computer.

    After playing with her for a while, he raised his head and asked her, "would you like to go with me tomorrow?"

    Ye Anqi''s attitude is firm: "I will not go, I have said very clearly."

    "Come back with me, I''ll say it again."

    Ye Anqi chuckled: "little night, thank you for your kindness, I will not go back."

    Yeshitian leans on the back of her chair and looks at the ring on the ring finger of her left hand.

    "What is that?"

    In fact, ye Anqi did not intend to hide him.

    Let him know, he can die early.

    "It''s a proposal ring. I promised to marry beijingshen," she said

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night release day facial expression is expressionless, but the fundus of the eye is instant wind billows cloud!

    Ye Anqi said: "night is little, you and I have no predestination, later you will meet a woman who is more suitable for your appetite."

    The night releases the day to lean slightly, the eye color Sen coldly stares at her.

    "You said, you agreed to beijingshen''s proposal?"

    "Yes." Ye Anqi looked directly into his eyes without fear.

    "Do you want to marry him

    At least, he won''t hurt me

    "Good, good..." Ye Shi Tian nods, so that people can''t see his idea.

    Ye Anqi still felt uneasy, "night less to show me what, if nothing, I want to go back to rest."

    Night release days droop eyes, fingers hit a few keyboard.

    He turned the screen to face her, evil four way: "I want to show you all inside, you slowly see."

    Ye Anqi wondered. She looked at the screen --

    and when she saw the picture inside, her eyes suddenly widened!

 Chapter 528

    A table similar to a single bed is covered with white sheets.

    Ye Rumeng lies on it in a big font, with her limbs clasped by iron rings.

    She kept struggling and her eyes were filled with fear.

    Ye Anqi looked up in dismay: "what are you doing?! What are you doing to ye Rumeng

    Night release day''s face cold without a trace of temperature.

    "What I do to her depends on what you mean."

    "What do you mean?"

    Yeshitian takes out his mobile phone, dials a number, and stares at her darkly.

    "I ask you, if your answer makes me not satisfied, ye Rumeng''s body will get a knife."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi was even more stunned.

    She did not react to come over, heard night release day light mouth.

    "The game starts now. I asked you, would you like to come back with me? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi clenched her fist and said, "yeshitian, are you still not a human being? Ye Rumeng is a pregnant woman now. You actually hurt a pregnant woman who has no strength to bind a chicken! "

    Night Shi Tian''s fingers tap on the table, smiling like a demon.

    "You forced me. You still have three seconds to answer. If you don''t answer, it will be regarded as a mistake. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi''s heart lifted up in an instant.

    Three seconds passed quickly --

    yeshitian suddenly said to his mobile phone: "do it

    Ye Anqi''s eyelids jump!

    In the picture, a man holding a knife suddenly stabbed into ye Rumeng''s thigh!

    "Ah --" ye Rumeng screamed, and her white skirt was instantly dyed red with blood.

    Ye Anqi''s brain hummed.

    They did it

    She angrily looked at Yeshi Tian, "are you still not a human being?"

    Night release day tiny lift black cold eyes, chuckle way: "I am a person, is the devil, depends on you how to choose. Do you want me to be a man or a devil? "

    "You will die if ye Rumeng is like this!"

    "What does her death have to do with me?"

    Ye Anqi suddenly felt cold.

    Yeshitian is really cold-blooded. Killing ye Rumeng is as simple as crushing an ant to him.

    He is a devil, he said, his heart is black.

    The devil said, "second question, do you want to go with me? The answer time is five seconds. "

    Ye Anqi coldly said: "you killed ye Rumeng, you killed her, I will not go with you!"

    "Hands on --"

    again, ye Rumeng''s scream came from the screen.

    She also had a knife in her other thigh!

    Ye Rumeng''s painful struggle, "please let me go, let my children go, please..."

    Hearing her plea for mercy, ye Anqi could not breathe.

    She felt her heart explode.

    "Ye Shi Tian, ye Rumeng is dead, Luo Zifeng will not let you go!"

    Night release day does not care about the smile: "Luo Zifeng is what thing, you think I am afraid of him?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi took a deep breath. "Can we not involve others in our affairs? If you are a man, don''t do such a mean thing

    Yeshitian shakes his head. "I''m just a demon."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "For the third time, would you like to come with me? If you don''t answer this time, I think it''s her hand or her eyes? "

    Ye Anqi clenched her fist.

    "You devil

    Why did she save him? Let him die at first!

    The devil grimly smiles: "answer time starts now, you have 3 seconds to answer."

    "I''ll go with you!"

    *

    there is no real harm to Ye Erh. Please ask for tickets and motivation

 Chapter 529

    Ye Anqi nodded without thinking.

    She can''t let ye Rumeng die.

    First of all, she does not want to implicate an innocent person, let alone ye Rumeng is still pregnant with a child.

    Secondly, ye Rumeng died, who knows what the world will become like.

    Maybe she didn''t get a chance to wear it back.

    And it''s her who wants to kill She didn''t do it. How could God punish her to wear it back?

    Night release day pick eyebrow: "do not repent?"

    "No regrets."

    "Well, I like to hear that. Remember, if you go back on your word, you''ll die twice. "

    Ye Anqi looked cold: "I have promised you, you immediately let them save ye Rumeng! If anything happens to her, I won''t let you go! "

    Night release day put away the computer, said with a smile: "don''t worry, this degree of injury she can''t die."

    "Her children can''t be OK either!"

    "I''ll make them do their best."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi was suddenly powerless.

    In the face of the powerful yeshitian, she is not even qualified to negotiate.

    Yeshitian gets up and goes to her.

    He raised her chin and saw the resentment and coldness in her eyes.

    "Hate me so much?"

    Ye Anqi a smile: "yes, very hate."

    Night release day also hook lip: "hate is good, hate more unforgettable, isn''t it?"

    Ye Anqi looked at him and suddenly asked, "I''m thinking, how many people in this world hate you."

    Yeshitian said with a low smile: "a lot. You are definitely not the one who hates me the most. Some people want to frustrate me. "

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flashed, "hurt so many people, don''t you have nightmares when you sleep at night?"

    "Never."

    Ye Anqi felt ridiculous.

    What the devil does is what the devil should do.

    It''s a joke that she wants the devil to have a conscience.

    "It seems that I shouldn''t hate you, because it''s not worth it."

    He doesn''t care about other people''s hate at all, which will make the resentful person look like a fool.

    Night release day but slightly shakes his head, "you should hate me, because I want you to hate."

    "No, I won''t hate you."

    The man suddenly squeezed her chin, "is not enough hate?"

    "I won''t hate you for anything you do!" Hate him. Don''t like him.

    When she went back through, he said to her, it''s nothing.

    Yeshi Tian smiles: "it''s no use denying it. You hate me. Either hate me or love me. "

    Ye Anqi ha ha ha a smile: "you already think oneself to the point that nobody can defeat!"

    Night release day also smile: "your self deception is also."

    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re very conceited. "

    "It''s you who deceive yourself

    Ye Anqi sneered: "whatever you think, what feelings I have for you, I am very clear! You''re not me. You can think as you like! "

    Yeshi Tian said in a low voice: "it''s not what I think, it''s what you told me."

    "Me?"

    "Yes."

    Ye Anqi said sarcastically, "it seems that you still have a delusion."

    "Do you know how you told me that?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "So -" he dropped his head abruptly and kissed her lips.

    Ye Anqi struggled like an electric shock, and the man''s hand clasped the back of her head, not giving her a trace of escape.

    His mouth, greedy for the sweetness of her mouth, as if eager to eat her whole.

    Into his blood

    Ye Anqi''s strength is not enough to see when struggling.

    She simply gave up the struggle.

 Chapter 530

    Yeshitian suddenly held her in a spin, and her body was pressed against the wall.

    His kiss is more crazy -

    Ye Anqi''s heart beats like thunder!

    All of a sudden, her fingers tingled and almost were pulled out.

    Yeshitian raised his head and raised his hand.

    On her fingers was the ring she had worn before.

    He sneered: "think you can belong to someone else if you wear a ring? Don''t even think about it! "

    Night release day suddenly force, the ring was severely pinched by him to change shape.

    Luxury diamond ring, now twisted useless

    He smashed the ring to the ground and pulled her wrist.

    "Get ready and start with me. Remember, don''t play tricks. "

    Ye Anqi glanced at the ring rolling into the corner, "I''m going with you like this. I''m sure I can''t..."

    Beijingtang will not let her go.

    Because she promised to marry beijingshen, beijingtang will not let beijingshen down.

    Night release day evil four smile: "that you say how we leave better?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ****

    in a few minutes.

    They came out of the room.

    Yeshitian tells the servant that he will go out to go shopping and say something when Bei Jingshen comes back.

    The servant nodded to show that he knew.

    Yeshitian wants to go shopping, so does Ye Anqi.

    She followed, and no one stopped her.

    Maybe they think they''re really going shopping.

    At this time, beijingtang is still guarding beijingshen in the hospital, and I don''t think I''ll take care of her.

    Sitting in the car, ye Anqi couldn''t help looking back at the direction of the hospital

    I''m sorry. I broke my promise.

    "What are you looking at?" The night was cold.

    Ye Anqi looked back and said with a faint smile: "I didn''t see anything."

    Yeshitian looks back, which is the direction of the hospital.

    "Why look there? Is beijingshen in the hospital

    "I''m just thinking, we''re leaving like this. What about the doctors you''ve brought?"

    Night release day evil Qi hook lips: "North Jingshen in addition to let them, but also how to do?"

    "He''s going to be pissed off."

    "No matter how angry he becomes, he can only endure it in order to stabilize the people''s hearts."

    Ye Anqi suddenly realized.

    The identity of beijingtang is different from yeshitian.

    Beijingtang is the president of a country. His words and deeds represent a country.

    He can''t be so lawless and fearless as yeshitian.

    At least on the surface, beijingtang always stresses law and morality in everything it does.

    Only a person like yeshitian will despise everything.

    The car drove slowly out of the presidential palace.

    Before long, ye Anqi received a call from beijingtang.

    "Hello, North young master."

    The night next to the sky staring at her, like a wild animal waiting for ambush at any time.

    Naturally, ye Anqi did not dare to talk.

    "Why did you go out with yeshitian?" he asked

    "He plans to leave in two days. If he wants to buy something today, let me accompany him..."

    "Miss ye, I think I made it very clear to you that since you have become a member of our northern family, you should not get entangled with other men, especially yeshitian." The voice of beijingtang is a bit unpleasant.

    Ye Anqi said with guilt: "I''m sorry, Mr. north. I know I shouldn''t be like this. It''s the last time. It won''t be like that again. "

    "When will you come back?" he asked in a cold voice

    "I don''t know for a while. Maybe it will take a long time..."

    "Come to me when you come back."

    "OK."

    Ye Anqi hung up the phone, and her mobile phone was taken away by yeshitian.

 Chapter 531

    He turned off the phone directly, took out his mobile phone card and broke it in two.

    "This is your last call. There is no next call." He said coldly.

    Ye Anqi didn''t answer the question and asked, "are we going to leave directly like this?"

    Night release day hook lip a smile: "of course not."

    "Then how do you leave?"

    "By civil aircraft."

    ***********

    yeshitian and ye Anqi changed their looks after making up, and then they took the civil aircraft with fake certificates.

    They didn''t go back on the plane they came in.

    Otherwise, beijingtang will surely know their whereabouts, and they may not succeed.

    But it''s different to take a civil plane.

    Even if beijingtang finds them missing, they can''t be found for a while.

    By the time he found them, they had all flown back to Z.

    Anyway, ye Anqi doesn''t have to worry about anything.

    With the night and the sky, everything can be done.

    ¡­¡­

    The plane took them up into the sky and headed for country Z.

    Ye Anqi looked out of the window at the clouds.

    I just hope beijingshen can be ok

    This time she broke her promise. She would rather he hated her than die.

    But if he does die

    "What are you thinking about?" The night next to him suddenly pinched her hand.

    "I''m a little thirsty. Please call me a glass of water at night

    Her ability to change the topic has always been very strong, yeshitian just looked at her, no longer asked.

    It''s not time for drinks.

    But who is yeshitian? The rules are farting in his eyes.

    A stewardess is going to pass by.

    Yeshitian stopped her: "wait."

    The stewardess stopped and asked with a smile, "Sir, what do you need?"

    "A glass of water."

    Ye Anqi suddenly said, "I''d better drink milk."

    She hasn''t had a rest last night, and she''s still a little sick.

    Night release day with the change of mouth: "to a glass of milk."

    The stewardess said with a smile, "we will distribute the drinks right away. Please wait a moment."

    "Now." It''s a command to explain the sky at night.

    The stewardess choked and nodded, "OK, please wait a moment."

    The stewardess quickly brought a glass of milk.

    Yeshi Tian took it and handed it to Ye Anqi: "it''s cold. Do you want to heat it?"

    "No In fact, she wants to drink hot.

    But yeshitian''s tone was so bossy that she didn''t want to lose face with him.

    After drinking milk, ye Anqi was still uncomfortable.

    Night release day to see her condition, he hugged her body, stroked her forehead: "sick?"

    Ye Anqi struggled to stay away from his arms.

    "No, just a little tired. I''ll have a rest."

    Yeshitian asked the stewardess to bring the blanket.

    Ye Anqi covers her blanket and wants to rest on the back of her chair. However, yeshitian hugs her and insists that she rest against him.

    But ye Anqi didn''t want to get close to him.

    She struggled a few times, but the man hugged more tightly, "can you not move?"

    "I''m not comfortable like this," she said

    "I think it''s against me that''s uncomfortable."

    He knows himself.

    Yeshitian helped her pull the blanket, "just take a rest, or don''t sleep."

    "I''d better not sleep..."

    "Angel Ye!" Night release day suddenly unhappy voice, his voice is a little loud, people around them are looking at them.

    Ye Anqi was embarrassed.

    Yeshitian is blind, only staring at her.

 Chapter 532

    Ye Anqi was suddenly worried that he would say something unpleasant in public.

    She was about to compromise when yeshitian suddenly said, "I have explained everything. I have nothing to do with her. You are the only woman I have, and I only like you. My paycard, my house, and me are all for you. How do you want me to prove that you will believe my heart for you

    Ye Anqi''s eyes widened. What is he talking about?!

    Yeshitian grabbed her hand and pressed it on his chest. "Do you want me to take out my heart before you believe me?"

    "You..." Ye Anqi''s face turned red.

    It''s not shyness, it''s humiliation!

    All the people looked at them vaguely and laughed vaguely.

    There is also a good aunt to persuade her, "little girl, I think your boyfriend is very sincere, you believe him, don''t misunderstand him. A man is stupid and can''t talk, but if he can say that, it must be true. "

    A group of people around agreed and advised her to

    Ye Anqi''s face became more and more red.

    Night Shi Tian is thick skinned and still.

    Ye Anqi gave him a glance: "what are you crazy about?"

    "You don''t believe me, I can only explain that!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    People around her continued to persuade her, "little girl, you can believe him. I don''t think he is lying."

    "Yes, believe him. What a good boyfriend. I gave you the salary card and the house. I''m absolutely sincere to you..."

    Ye Shi Tian smiles: "you see, everyone believes me. Why don''t you believe me? Is it because you don''t love me, or something else? "

    Ye Anqi gnaws her teeth in her heart. OK, if you want to act, everyone will come. Who is afraid of whom.

    She looked worried. "You''re enough. I didn''t say I didn''t believe you."

    "Since I believe in me, why not close to me, you are still angry with me."

    "I just, just

    "Just what?" Looking at her anxious appearance, it''s very interesting to explain the sky at night.

    Ye Anqi used to tease him, but now he can finally play a trick on her.

    What''s more, she''s flustered, lively and lovely It''s hard to see.

    People around were waiting for her answer.

    Ye Anqi gritted her teeth and said with shame and indignation, "I just think the sweat smell on you is too smelly!"

    Ye Shi Tian''s expression is stiff in an instant.

    People around a Leng, the next second burst out a burst of laughter.

    Night release day skin smile flesh does not smile, secretly pinches her waist.

    "Don''t you say you like my masculinity best? Why do you dislike it now? "

    "Because you haven''t washed your feet for days!"

    Yeshitian: "I''m sorry

    People around me laugh more happily.

    Ye Anqi just enough, she pushed him away, "I don''t want to tell you, I''m ashamed to die!"

    She pulled the blanket over her head and turned her back to him as if she were really shy.

    Only yeshitian knows that she is deliberately leaving all the strange eyes to him.

    People around him did stare at him and laugh from time to time.

    Yeshitian can''t hide like her.

    He can only maintain a expressionless look, in fact, hate gnashing teeth in his heart, wish to beat this woman''s ass hard!

    *****

    night falls.

    Ye Anqi finally returns to Satan manor with yeshitian.

    The first thing back, ye Anqi asked to see ye Rumeng.

    Yeshitian takes off his suit and throws it to the maid next to him.

 Chapter 533

    "She''s not here."

    "Where did you get her?"

    "Hungry or not, what would you like to eat?" Ye Shi Tian does not answer rhetorical questions.

    Ye Anqi said faintly, "little night, please tell me where ye Rumeng is now? Besides, I''m going to see her. I want to know how she is now. "

    Yeshitian pulls up his shirt sleeve, as if he didn''t hear her.

    He told the servant, "make two dumplings. Remember it''s shrimp stuffing."

    Ye Anqi likes dumplings filled with shrimp.

    Ye Anqi walked up to him, "little night, didn''t you hear me? I''ve come back with you. Why don''t you let me see ye Rumeng... "

    At this point, her face suddenly turned ugly.

    "Is there something wrong with ye Rumeng?"

    Ye Rumeng is a pregnant woman. She is likely to have miscarriage after being stabbed twice.

    She is now four or five months pregnant, and miscarriage is very dangerous

    The more Ye Anxi thought, the worse she looked.

    Yeshi Tian interrupted her mind: "she''s OK, you don''t have to worry about it."

    "Really OK?"

    Men are not happy: "so don''t believe me?"

    "She''s OK. Why don''t you let me see her?"

    Yeshitian took her to the restaurant. "It''s late now. I want to see her take you tomorrow."

    Hearing what he said, she was relieved.

    They went to the restaurant and sat down. The servant quickly brought two bowls of shrimp dumplings.

    Dumplings with bone china bowl, each dumpling crystal clear, thin skin, more meat.

    Soup is bone soup, very fresh, sprinkled with some scallion on the surface, looking at the color, flavor and taste.

    Yeshitian said to her: "I didn''t eat much on the plane. Now eat it."

    Ye Anqi did not have any appetite, "I don''t want to eat, not very hungry."

    Night release day unexpected pick eyebrow: "leaf angel also has time that cannot eat?"

    "It''s said I''m not hungry."

    Night release day suddenly cold hum: "I see you are reluctant to give up north Jingshen!"

    "No way."

    The man''s face became gloomy, "you were unhappy all the way. What was he?"

    You know, no matter what happened before, she was very optimistic.

    She always laughs and doesn''t pay attention to all the sufferings.

    But this time, she has been unhappy, on the plane, she almost did not smile.

    She was not happy, even more unhappy at night.

    He''s been holding out.

    But now, he can''t help it.

    Ye Anqi suddenly smile, the amorous feelings of smile enchanting, smile like flowers.

    "Yeshao misunderstood, I''m not unhappy, I''m just too tired."

    Night Shi Tian''s look is still very gloomy.

    "You look uglier with a fake smile!"

    Ye Anqi giggled: "where do I have a fake smile? Am I a fake smile? Is the fake smile as good as I am? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi scooped a dumpling with a spoon, "eat it quickly at night, or it will be cold for a while. I''m not very hungry just now. Thank you for the dumplings. I like them very much

    Night release day''s heart is more depressed.

    Ye Anqi doesn''t laugh. He''s uncomfortable. She''s smiling now. He seems to be more uncomfortable.

    "If you like it, eat it all!" He said coldly.

    "Well, I''ll finish all of them."

    Ye Anqi bowed her head and ate it seriously.

    Ye Shi Tian felt powerless to see her so obedient.

    He is really helpless with this woman, because he has no control over her emotions.

    But she is very easy In the invisible control of his emotions

    ¡­¡­

    Yeshitian didn''t eat dumplings. He had no appetite at all.

    Ye Anqi has eaten all of them.

 Chapter 534

    She gave a burp, "little night, I''m so sleepy, I''ll go to have a rest first."

    Ye Shi Tian deliberately said: "go wash clean, lie on the bed and wait, I''ll come later."

    Ye Anqi got up, graceful to do a bending action, "yes, noble night master."

    Yeshitian: "I''m sorry

    Ye Anqi smiles, turns around calmly to leave, just turns around the moment, her smile disappears.

    If she used to smile at night, she could laugh heartlessly.

    Now it can''t.

    She didn''t want to laugh at him, she couldn''t laugh

    He seemed to have put magic on her, which gradually made her lose the ability to laugh.

    ¡­¡­

    In the dead of the night -

    night Shi Tian returns to his bedroom, only to find that ye Anqi is completely asleep.

    She was sleeping heavily, and there were faint dark circles under her eyes.

    Isn''t she waiting for him? She can still sleep.

    Yeshitian wants to wake her up, but she gives up.

    In fact, he should punish her severely and teach her a lesson.

    She was tired of living when she agreed to another man''s proposal.

    He night release the woman, even if destroyed will not be left to other men.

    According to his previous temper, he will definitely kill Ye Anqi for the first time to let her know the end of betraying him.

    But he couldn''t do it to her.

    Especially when she smiles at him, it seems that she has magic, and can easily dissolve all his anger.

    Yeshitian is really annoyed.

    Why this damned woman can control his mood so easily!

    If If only I didn''t know her in my life

    No!

    Yeshitian had to admit that he was still very happy to meet her.

    Looking at Ye Anqi''s quiet sleeping face, ye Shitian doesn''t know what to think of, and her look becomes gentle.

    He lay down beside her and looked at her quietly.

    Look at her with the tenderness she has never seen

    At the same time, m country -

    the serious deterioration of beijingshen opened his eyes again.

    He felt his hand held.

    Those hands are warm, familiar and kind

    "Big brother..."

    The North view hall held back the grief of the bottom of his heart, "depth of field, what else do you want to say, say it all."

    If you don''t say it, you won''t have a chance.

    North field depth did not answer, but looked around.

    There is no shadow of Ye Anqi.

    There was a flash of loss in his eyes, but he asked nothing.

    But how could his mind escape the eyes of beijingtang.

    He said in a low voice: "Ye Anqi is too sleepy, I let her go back to rest."

    Beijingshen laughed, as if believing, "brother, maybe I really want to leave You should live well in the future, you should not be too sad, I will live a good life in another world

    North King Tang''s throat rolled. "OK, I promise you."

    "And, remember to say sorry to Qiqi for me I''m afraid I can''t marry her... "

    "Hold on, I''ll arrange for you to get married right away!" He will find a stand in to replace her.

    North Jingshen shook his head: "no, I know she is willing to marry me, that''s enough."

    "Depth of field, hold on. We''re really preparing for your wedding."

    Bei Jingshen said with a smile: "thank you, brother, but I''m so tired now. I want to have a rest..."

    "You just wake up. Don''t rest. We''ll talk about conversation."

    It seemed that he could not be heard.

 Chapter 535

    "Brother, thank you for all your efforts You will always be my closest person, thank you... "

    Beijingtang clenched his hand, and his eyes were red with blood. "Depth of field, elder brother, please insist on it again?"

    The eyes of the North depth of field have become slack.

    "Big brother, Qiqi I, I... " I really hate you.

    A line of tears slipped down from the corner of his eyes, and his eyes closed slowly and powerlessly.

    Beijingtang''s eyes widened, and his brain and heart seemed to be hollowed out.

    All of a sudden, he felt as if the world was about to collapse.

    "Young master, you give way, the doctor is coming!"

    "Young master, here comes the doctor. Please give way to him."

    Beijingtang stood up like a walking corpse and watched a group of doctors busy around beijingshen.

    He retreated to the corner of the wall blankly. He wanted to cry, but he couldn''t cry out. The grief in his heart made him hard to die.

    Beijingtang suddenly opened his mouth and tried to breathe, but the air could not be inhaled.

    All of a sudden, he was in the dark and fainted.

    *****

    "North young master -" Ye Anqi suddenly woke up from her sleep.

    She sat up in panic and looked around.

    The shoulder was suddenly turned.

    Night Shi Tian''s face was gloomy and cold, "did you dream about the depth of the North scene?"

    Ye Anqi was stunned.

    She thought of the scene in her dream.

    She dreamt that Bei Jingshen was smiling and saying goodbye to her.

    He told her not to forget their agreement, see you in the next life.

    Different from the previous dream that he died, this time she was really sad.

    Is he Really dead

    Thinking of this possibility, ye Anqi''s heart suddenly tightened, dull, very uncomfortable.

    Night release day''s face is more ugly, the breath is frightful.

    "I ask you, did you dream of the North depth of field?! Damn woman, you dream of him

    Ye Anqi instantly recovered expression, "no, I dreamt that he was chasing me."

    Night release day a Leng, "chase and kill you?"

    Ye Anqi nodded, "yes, because I ran away, he was very angry, so I dreamt that he was chasing me."

    "Is it true?"

    "What else can I dream of?"

    Night interpretation day cold hum, "even if you dream that he chases you, you are not allowed to dream!"

    "I''ll try my best."

    "It must be!"

    "Good..."

    Ye Shi Tian looked at her and suddenly asked, "did you dream of me chasing you?"

    Ye Anqi was slightly surprised, but her brain did not respond.

    The man pinched her chin and said, "to me, you have escaped from marriage. Did you dream of me chasing you?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ No

    Yeshi Tian squints: "why not?"

    Didn''t she feel guilty about him at all?

    Ye Anqi chuckled: "I know you won''t kill me."

    The night releases the day to be stunned again, "why?"

    Ye Anqi smile enchanting, "because you are the noble night young master, you want to kill me long ago, you certainly disdain to start with me."

    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not going to kill you. "

    Just because I can''t bear to

    "There are plenty of adults in the night."

    The heart is not understood by her, the night release day suddenly has a bit of anger.

    He suddenly pressed down her body, thin lips against her, breath hot, "I do not kill you, but because you have to give me a son."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Yeshitian''s hand from her waist, all the way to touch her chest.

    "Ye Anqi, we want another child."

    "I can''t..."

    "I won''t touch you." Yeshi Tian then kisses her lips and kisses her eagerly and deeply.

 Chapter 536

    Ye Anqi would like to say, this is not called touch, what is her name?!

    ¡­¡­

    Half an hour later, the night release day, which is satisfied indirectly, holds up the body.

    Ye Anqi''s face turned red. She quickly got up and rushed into the bathroom to wash.

    Night release day low smile, very proud.

    When ye Anqi washed out, he also washed and dressed.

    Yeshitian said to her: "change clothes quickly, and then go down to eat."

    "Well, you go down first. I''ll come down in a minute." Ye Anqi finished and went to open the wardrobe.

    Yeshitian didn''t stay and went downstairs first.

    As soon as he left, ye Anqi went to the bedside and sat down, picking up the phone to make a phone call.

    She wanted to call beijingtang and explain all this to him.

    At the same time, ask him how north field depth is now.

    However, the phone can''t be called out --

    it prompts her to enter the password, and needs to enter the password to call out.

    Ye Anqi frowned. It must have been the night.

    She typed in some passwords, none of them correct.

    Ye Anqi put down the microphone, changed clothes and went downstairs.

    The restaurant downstairs --

    yeshitian is already having breakfast.

    It''s a great variety of breakfast.

    Ye Anqi walked to him and sat down. He said casually, "little night, I want to call the North young master, is that ok?"

    Night release day light lift eyes with her.

    "I left without saying goodbye. It''s my fault," she explained. So I want to explain to him, or I''m really afraid that he will revenge me one day

    Yeshi Tian''s graceful cutting of Bacon said, "with me, he has no chance to revenge you."

    "But I''m not in the first place. I want to explain it to him. Don''t worry. I''ll just say a few words to him

    "What do you want to say to him?"

    "Just explain it."

    "I''ll explain it for you. You don''t have to worry about it."

    Ye Anqi laughed: "I think I will be more sincere when I say it myself."

    Yeshitian''s face was slightly heavy, "did you forget my warning? No more calls to him. "

    "I''m just explaining..."

    "I''ll explain it for you. You''re my woman. I''ll take care of all these things. " There is no room for discussion.

    Ye Anqi resisted the idea of continuing to argue with him and planned to think of other ways.

    "When are we going to visit ye Rumeng?"

    "After breakfast."

    Ye Anqi quickly ate breakfast and wanted to see ye Rumeng early.

    Only to confirm with her own eyes that ye Rumeng is OK, she can rest assured.

    Ye Rumeng is the only way for her to go back. In short, she must not have an accident.

    ¡­¡­

    After breakfast, ye Anqi took a bus with yeshitian.

    The car drove out of Satan manor and drove for more than an hour to a nearby mountain.

    There is a villa on the mountain where ye Rumeng lives.

    Ye Anqi did not expect that ye Rumeng lived so close.

    The car enters the villa.

    As soon as she got out of the car, she walked into the house.

    As soon as she entered the living room, she saw ye Rumeng, who was sitting on the sofa reading a book.

    Ye Rumeng''s side head.

    Her perfect facial features are very soft, slightly plump, skin white and full, looks very good.

    Ye Anqi thought that she would lie in bed in pain and recuperate.

    Seeing ye Anqi, ye Rumeng was also surprised, "how did you come? Are you captured by yeshitian again? "

    She has also heard of Ye Anqi''s escape from marriage.

    Ye Anqi approached her and looked her from head to foot.

    "Are you ok?"

    Leaf such as dream light way: "I am OK."

    "Are you acting?"

 Chapter 537

    "Not really. They prepared a lot of knives, only two of them were fake. If I got the third one, it would be true. But I don''t want to be stabbed, so I have to act. Fortunately, you are not cruel enough to ignore me

    Ye Anqi looked sideways at yeshitian --

    yeshitian said in a low voice: "I didn''t hurt her. Are you depressed now?"

    Ye Anqi is happy and angry.

    Fortunately, ye Rumeng is fine.

    Angry, she was cheated back by him

    She abandoned the North depth of field, and the result of her return was like this.

    Ye Anqi''s face was expressionless: "yeshitian, it''s fun to trick me like this, isn''t it?"

    The man came to her, his black eyes drooped, "if you don''t come back with me, we will treat her really."

    Ye Anqi sneered: "I don''t believe it. You won''t hurt ye Rumeng. You should keep her to deal with Luo Zifeng, or you won''t keep her till now I''m so stupid that I didn''t think of that. I shouldn''t have come back with you. You can kill her. You can kill her

    Ye Shi Tian Leng hum: "yes, I want to keep her to deal with Luo Zifeng! But these are nothing compared with you. In order to force you back, I don''t mind killing anyone! If you want me to kill her, as long as you don''t hate me, I''ll kill her at once

    Ye Anqi:

    So he didn''t hurt ye Rumeng, didn''t want her to hate him?

    It''s impossible It''s just an excuse.

    He just can''t kill ye Rumeng. If he wants to control the whole state of Z, he must defeat Luo Jia.

    And ye Rumeng is a very important chess piece.

    Just as he didn''t touch ye Rumeng at the beginning, his excuse was that he didn''t want her to hate him.

    In fact, he just wanted to keep ye Rumeng against Luo Zifeng

    In a word, everything he did was a conspiracy. It would be foolish to believe him.

    "Don''t believe me?" Yeshitian suddenly pinches her shoulder.

    Ye Anqi said with a faint smile: "if you want me to believe you can, you can let ye Rumeng go now, and no longer care about her affairs, I will believe you."

    Night release day Mou color black heavy: "let her go, what else do I have to threaten you?"

    "How can I believe you if you don''t let her go?"

    "I won''t let her go. Even if I do, you won''t believe me."

    "I will."

    Ye Shitian said: "you won''t. Let her go, and next time you''ll run away. What did I threaten you with at that time

    "You just don''t let her go, do you?"

    Yeshitian didn''t answer, which was acquiescence.

    Ye Anqi sneered in her heart.

    See, he''s not for her, it''s all about his scheme.

    It''s for her. It''s just an excuse by the way.

    He kept ye Rumeng, the biggest purpose is to deal with Luo Zifeng, threatening her just by the way.

    What is hateful is that she actually believed that he would kill ye Rumeng.

    She actually came back with him, even beijingshen betrayed

    If she can''t see the last side of North Jingshen and let him leave with regret, she will feel guilty for the rest of her life.

    The more she thought about it, the more upset she felt.

    She pushed his hand away. "You never know what you''ve done."

    Night release day light sneer: "hateful what harm."

    He has done a lot of things that people and gods are angry with. What is this.

    When ye Anqi saw him like this, he didn''t even care about him.

    Because he doesn''t care.

    She suddenly laughed, "yes, what''s the matter with hateful.

 Chapter 538

    You are a noble night master, we are just ants in your eyes, I really eat too much to tell you this! "

    At night, the sky suddenly became overcast and cold.

    Ye Anqi continued to be afraid of death: "I want to talk to ye Rumeng. Can you avoid it at night?"

    Night Shi Tian pursed her lips, and finally said nothing, turned away.

    Seeing him go, ye Anqi asked ye Rumeng on the side of her head: "can you find a convenient place to talk?"

    "Go to my room." Ye Rumeng gets up and takes her to her room.

    At the same time, she also has something to say to Ye Anqi.

    *****

    when they came to ye Rumeng''s bedroom, they locked the door.

    Ye Anqi looked around, and ye Rumeng wondered, "what are you looking for?"

    "See if there''s a monitor and a bug."

    Leaf such as dream tiny Leng, immediately she takes out a book and a pen.

    "Use this."

    Ye Anqi looked, hook lips a smile: "smart."

    They sat at their desks and began to talk with pen and paper.

    Ye Rumeng asked Ye Anqi, "what do you want to tell me? ¡¿

    [is there a phone call? I''d like to make a call out. ¡¿Ye wrote.

    Ye Rumeng shakes his head, which means No.

    Ye Anqi is frustrated and has no telephone. How can she contact beijingtang?

    Do you still want to escape? ¡¿Ye Rumeng suddenly asked her.

    Ye Anqi looked at her and asked what she meant with her eyes.

    Ye Rumeng continued to write. ¡¿

    Ye Anqi was surprised.

    [I don''t want to be controlled by yeshitian. He wants to use me to deal with luozifeng. I won''t let him succeed. And I''m afraid he''ll be bad for my kids in the future. ¡¿

    Ye Anqi took the pen and paper.

    You are pregnant now. It''s not convenient to escape. ¡¿

    [it doesn''t matter, I''m ok. Is to take advantage of my stomach is not big when escape, if you do not come with me, I will find their own way, you do not break through me. ¡¿

    Ye angqi thought that it would be good to leave with ye Rumeng.

    When ye Rumeng gave birth to a child, she went back through it.

    In fact, she does not escape, as long as you can contact ye Rumeng.

    Now yeshitian will take strict precautions. It is not so easy for them to escape.

    "It''s too risky for you to do this," she wrote. Otherwise, when you have a baby, I''ll try to take you. I promise you, I will take you away. ¡¿

    Ye Rumeng did not agree with him. ¡¿

    Yes, Wan Yiyi Shitian took the child away, and ye Rumeng would not go with her.

    I''ll go back and think about it. I''ll get back to you as soon as I can. Anyway, don''t act alone. It''s too dangerous. ¡¿

    Ye Rumeng hesitated for a moment and had to nod.

    Ye anxiously told, "remember, no more unauthorized action. ¡¿

    Ye Rumeng''s previous failure experience has made her completely lose confidence in her.

    Ye Rumeng nods again.

    In fact, every time ye Anqi escapes, she will fail, but somehow she can succeed.

    But this time it was different. She didn''t care about failure.

    As long as you can succeed.

    When the time comes, she will give ye Rumeng to Luo Zifeng. As for her, she will go back through

    They were discussing when the door of the room was knocked --

    "Ye Anqi, open the door." Outside came the sound of night interpretation.

    Ye Anqi and ye Rumeng stop talking.

    Ye Anqi tore up the conversation and gave it to ye Rumeng

 Chapter 539

    "You go to the bathroom, throw it in the toilet and flush it away."

    "Good!" Ye Rumeng went to the bathroom. When ye Anqi heard the sound of flushing the toilet, she got up to open the door.

    Ye Shi Tian''s tall body stands at the door.

    He stared at her with dark eyes: "what are you doing inside with the door closed? Why do you open the door now? "

    Ye Anqi arms chest, light smile way: "do not want to open the door for you."

    Yeshitian enters the bedroom. He looks around and stares at the bathroom door.

    Ye Anqi took the initiative to say: "ye Rumeng is in the bathroom, how, you also want to go?"

    Yeshitian pulled back his eyes, "what are you doing?"

    "Talking about women."

    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the subject of women? "

    Ye Anqi laughed: "men should not know about women''s topics. It''s like a man talking about a man and not letting a woman know. "

    Night Shi Tian Gou lip, he took her hand, "OK, don''t say, don''t say. But I know, it must be talking about me. "

    "Narcissism..."

    "Ask ye Rumeng to come out and have dinner together. I had lunch prepared. "

    "Is it too early to eat now?"

    They just had breakfast.

    "No, I''ll go back when I eat. Of course, you don''t want to stay and eat. We''ll go straight back. "

    "Yes, if you have something to eat, why don''t you eat it?"

    Just at this time, ye Rumeng came out of the bathroom.

    Ye Anqi said to her, "let''s go and have dinner together."

    "Good." Ye Rumeng nods.

    The three of them went to the restaurant downstairs.

    The food prepared by the servant was very rich, almost what ye Anqi liked to eat.

    Ye Rumeng is pregnant, and his taste changes. He doesn''t like to eat a lot of things.

    She ate a few mouthfuls and put down her chopsticks: "you eat slowly, I''m full."

    Ye Anqi immediately saw that she did not like to eat.

    Ye Rumeng got up and left, and ye Anqi whispered to the night to explain the heaven: "she is a pregnant woman at least, can''t let people prepare some she likes to eat?"

    Yeshitian pushed the peeled shrimp to her: "this is what I prepared for you. It doesn''t matter whether she likes it or not."

    "At least she''s a pregnant woman..."

    "It doesn''t matter who she is." Yeshitian''s answer is very cold.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "You don''t like shrimp. Eat it."

    Ye Anqi no longer said anything and continued to eat.

    After dinner, yeshitian took her away.

    Ye Rumeng waited for them to leave, then went upstairs to the bedroom.

    However, she found that the book she and she used to talk to each other had disappeared

    ¡­¡­

    The car drove down the winding mountain road.

    On the hillside in the distance, a telescope was watching them.

    Zoom in -

    Ye Shitian and ye Anqi, sitting in the car, clearly appear in the camera.

    Childe put down the telescope, "Ye Anqi is really back."

    Meteor smile asked: "do you want to start now?"

    The childe was silent and did not answer.

    Xiaoyao is also holding a telescope to observe, "the night probably only took 10 bodyguards, I and blue white to deal with those bodyguards is not a problem."

    Meteor said, "I and childe should have no problem dealing with the night. Fortunately, thirteen is not here, otherwise it will be very difficult to find a chance to start. "

    Blue and white suddenly said: "you missed a person."

    Except for the childe, the three of them looked behind.

    Giro put her arms around her chest and leaned against the tree trunk.

    Her face was cold, but everyone knew she was hard to get along with.

    The little demon blinked her innocent big eyes: "jillo, will you intervene?"

    Giro said coldly, "what do you say?"

    Meteor smile:

    smile

 Chapter 540

    "Yes, we left her out. As long as we do something about the night, she will certainly step in. "

    All of them knew that Giro''s world was only night.

    She was willing to give everything for him.

    "Jilo, our target is that woman," said the goblin

    I mean, it''s not night.

    Jiluo suddenly and coldly looked, "he won''t let you move her!"

    The young master suddenly turned to leave, "let''s go."

    "No more?" Asked the meteor.

    Blue white answered for the childe: "this is not the time, there are so many bodyguards in, we will only lose both."

    "Meteor lost," OK, then look for another chance. I wanted to do a lot more. "

    You know, he hasn''t had a good fight for a long time.

    But no one paid attention to his words, and everyone left.

    Meteor is busy to follow up, "you wait for me!"

    *****

    on the first page.

    The bodyguard gives the restored content to yeshitian.

    Study -

    yeshitian stares at the contents of the book.

    He suddenly crooked his lips and sneered. The woman still wanted to escape, so she wanted to marry beijingshen?

    Unfortunately, he will not give her such a chance again!

    Yeshitian picks up the lighter and lights the book -

    staring at the fire, he smiles viciously.

    The book was soon burnt out and turned into a pile of ashes.

    "Young master." A bodyguard suddenly came in. "This is for you."

    The bodyguard respectfully presented a note.

    "What is this?"

    "Someone sent it in with carrier pigeons. We have checked it. The note is OK."

    Yeshitian takes the note.

    [be careful, childe. Their target now is Ye Anqi. ¡¿

    yeshitian recognized the handwriting, which belonged to giro.

    He has sharp eyes. What does Giro mean by this sentence?

    Childe, why is their goal Ye Anqi?

    Those who are targeted by childe and they will only die.

    And there is no possibility of change.

    It''s just childe. Why did they kill Ye Anqi?

    Night release day deep eyes, do not want to understand this matter.

    ¡­¡­

    Living room -

    exciting advertising words come from the large LCD screen.

    "999 gold diamond watch, as long as 999 yuan, as long as 999 yuan! What are you waiting for, real gold, real diamond, we only need 999 yuan today, what are you still hesitating about? Pick up the phone and order it quickly! "

    Ye Anqi immediately picked up the phone, she input the number on the TV, but could not call out.

    "Why can''t it be called out?" She asked the maid next to her.

    The maid replied, "the young master said that the telephone bill of the manor is seriously overspent. Anyone who wants to call out must input his password and check the account at the end of the month. Those who overspend will be deducted

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is there a shortage of phone charges?

    Obviously, it''s limiting her calls.

    Ye Anqi said, "I want to buy this watch. Tell me your password. Don''t worry, I''ll give you the money and I won''t take advantage of you. "

    The maid said, "Miss ye, I don''t mean that. You can use it. My password is 99035. "

    Ye Anqi wrote down the code, and she waved to the maid, "come here."

    "Miss ye, what do you want to say

    Ye Anqi said in a low voice: "I''m going to buy this watch to yeshitian. Don''t tell me about it. Keep it secret for me for the time being."

    The maid''s eyes were strange.

    That watch can be seen as a fake!

 Chapter 541

    And it''s the color of gold. It''s so vulgar that you must hate it.

    The maid laughed awkwardly: "you don''t worry, I won''t tell you."

    Ye Anqi laughed happily, "thank you."

    "You''re welcome." As soon as the maid looked up, she saw yeshitian come down.

    "Hello, young master." She bent down to salute.

    Ye Anqi side head, also saw him.

    Yeshitian walked very fast and came to them in a few times.

    "What was that about?" He asked casually.

    Ye Anqi looks normal: "nothing, the night is less busy?"

    "Yes." Yeshitian waved to the maid, "you step down."

    "Yes, young master."

    As soon as the maid left, yeshitian put her arms around Ye Anqi''s shoulder.

    The commercial is still circulating on TV.

    Night Shi Tian listens impatiently, "see this do what?"

    "It''s fun."

    "This kind of advertisement, also partial ignorant person."

    Ye angqi thought, fortunately that maid is not in, otherwise I don''t know how she thinks of her.

    She quickly changed channels, and as a result, she changed to the international channel of M.

    The host said to the audience all over the world: "today we have invited several experts to analyze why the presidential palace suddenly pardons some criminals..."

    Pardon criminals?

    According to the news, this morning, the presidential palace suddenly issued an order to pardon all criminals whose sentences were less than one year.

    The reason given by the presidential palace is to give the criminals a chance to start over.

    That is to say, the decision is only for mercy, and there is no special reason.

    But experts believe that because the prison is overcrowded, some people are pardoned.

    Some experts believe that it is estimated that the president will be in power formally, so they intend to do something good to win the hearts of the people before taking office.

    When ye Anqi heard this, her heart couldn''t help but thump.

    Because of the special legend of M state, the identity of beijingtang can not be exposed.

    But the North depth of field is not the material for the president, but also to prevent the North depth of field from being bound and able to go anywhere, so his photos have not been published.

    So the outside world only knew that the president was still young, still reading, and did not show up in order not to be disturbed.

    But I don''t know, it''s all for the sake of beijingshen''s free life.

    If If the president of m really wants to come out to govern, he will appear in front of the world.

    So the only explanation is Beijingshen is dead.

    Thinking of this possibility, ye Anqi''s mood suddenly fell to the bottom.

    "What are you thinking?"

    Her chin was suddenly pinched and her head was turned around.

    Ye Anqi''s mood is very complicated with the cold and gloomy eyes of the night.

    Yeshitian misunderstood her meaning.

    "When you hear the news of beijingshen, you look like you''re out of your wits?"

    "No..."

    Ye Shitian sneered: "Ye angel, do you think I am blind? Do you know how ugly you look now

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi tried to squeeze out a smile, but she couldn''t squeeze it out.

    She simply did not smile, light way: "I don''t have those ideas you said, you have no way to misunderstand me."

    She didn''t admit it, and she was even more angry.

    "Well, tell me, what are you thinking?"

    "Nothing."

    "I''ll give you another chance to tell the truth."

    Ye Anqi opened his hand. "I said I didn''t think about anything."

 Chapter 542

    Night release day suddenly kick open tea table.

    With a bang, the tea table fell to the ground -

    Ye Anqi''s eyelids beat with fear.

    The angry man suddenly and fiercely pressed down her body, with sharp eyes, "Ye Anqi, you can only be mine! In this life, you don''t want to be with him. Don''t think about it! "

    Ye Anqi lies on her back on the sofa. She doesn''t struggle.

    She looked at the crystal chandelier above her head and felt dizzy.

    Ye Shi Tian looked at her like this and wanted to tear her up. "I told you not to think about him, did you hear me?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Damned woman, I told you not to think about him!"

    Ye Anqi suddenly said faintly, "don''t worry, I won''t be with him in this life..."

    Because maybe he''s dead.

    Night release day slightly Leng.

    Ye Anqi looked at him and giggled: "little night, did you just look jealous?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I don''t like depth of field. Really, I swear."

    Yeshitian stares at her, "you say it again."

    Ye Anqi repeated lightly: "I don''t like beijingshen, I swear."

    The man''s anger, his anger, suddenly disappeared.

    "Are you sure you''re not lying to me?" he asked

    "What am I lying to you for?"

    "Well, how do you explain your reaction?"

    "I just feel like I''m hopeless..."

    The night releases the day to be abrupt again sharp eye: "have no hope what?"

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "I don''t want to be the wife of the president. Although I don''t like him, I like the status of the president''s wife

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man suddenly squeezed her wrist.

    Ye Anxi explained, "it''s human nature for people to go high. Don''t you want to go high at night? I have that idea, right? "

    The breath of night release sky is still very gloomy.

    Ye Anqi was afraid that he would go crazy again. He surrendered and said, "I''m afraid of you. I''m joking with you. I don''t have that idea now. "

    "Do you like to be the president''s wife?" Ye Shi Tian suddenly asked.

    Ye Anqi shook her head: "I don''t like it."

    "Tell the truth!"

    "If I had a chance, I don''t think I''d mind..."

    Which woman doesn''t want to be the most respectable woman in the world?

    Of course, there is a gap between thinking and reality.

    Think about innocence.

    "I will give you this opportunity," he said in a low voice

    Ye Anqi Wei Zheng, she will not be silly to think that night Shi Tian agrees with her to marry beijingshen.

    He said that just means he wants to be President

    Seriously, this dream is a little far away for him.

    The Luo family is not so easy to deal with.

    Ye Anqi pretended not to understand, "night less can get up first, you heavy."

    Yeshitian thought that she would be moved. As a result, she was this reaction.

    He snorted, deliberately pressed her body, "how much?"

    "It''s heavy."

    "Why don''t you think it''s too heavy

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    This hooligan!

    *****

    Ye Anqi didn''t sleep all night.

    She wanted to get up to make a phone call secretly, but yeshitian held her all the time, and she didn''t dare to move.

    I don''t know the situation of beijingshen. She really doesn''t want to sleep.

    Maybe beijingshen is OK

    She didn''t want to guess that he had an accident until she was unsure.

    It''s getting light

    When yeshitian gets up, ye Anqi is still sleeping.

    He washed and went out without waking her.

    The moment the bedroom door was closed, ye Anqi woke up.

 Chapter 543

    She held up her body with no sleepiness in her eyes, and there were faint dark circles under her eyelids.

    Taking the golden microphone on the bedside table, she dialed the number of beijingtang.

    The phone rang for a long time and was finally connected.

    But there was no sound at the other end.

    The silence of beijingtang makes the air here a little bit frozen.

    "North young master, it''s me..." She faint voice, "I''m sorry, I broke my promise, night release day threatened me to come back, I had to come back."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The North view hall over there is still very silent.

    Ye Anqi even suspected that the phone call had not been answered, "North young master, are you listening?"

    "What can I do for you?" Beijingtang finally made a sound, but its voice was very hoarse.

    Ye Anqi is aware of something wrong with him, and her premonition is even worse.

    "How''s the North young master?" She asked carefully.

    This time, the North young master refers to the depth of the North scene.

    Beijingtang''s voice was more muted and even cold, "on the day you left, he also left."

    Bang -

    Ye Anqi suddenly opened her eyes.

    "Ye Anqi, it''s a pity that he left."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Beijingtang suddenly hung up.

    Hearing the beep in the phone, ye Anqi''s hand loosened and the microphone fell to the ground.

    North depth of field really Is it dead

    In Ye Anqi''s mind, can''t help but flash past scenes.

    My name is Bei and my name is beijingshen. This year, 21 years old, 187 height, good family background, good physical and mental health, more importantly - I am still a male! ¡¿

    he is deceiving, he is not physically and mentally healthy at all.

    He is not healthy at all

    [Qiqi is the woman I like, the most perfect woman in the world. ¡¿

    No, she''s not perfect at all.

    She didn''t do what she promised him, and she broke her promise.

    He must have been very sorry when he left

    And because of her, he left so early.

    North depth of field Sorry

    I''m sorry. I''m sorry.

    Ye Anqi''s heart is very sad, but she can''t cry out.

    She couldn''t help laughing at herself.

    North Jingshen, you like a cold-blooded woman. Your love is not worth it, because this woman has no tears at all

    She had no tears since she was 16.

    ¡­¡­

    After learning that beijingshen is dead, ye Anqi''s heart has been dull.

    It''s like cloudy weather, which makes people feel depressed and uncomfortable.

    She ate breakfast as if nothing happened, and took a walk in the manor.

    But walking didn''t make her feel better.

    Beijingshen''s death makes her memory and mood fall into the dark.

    Angel, run, I''ll stop them! ¡¿

    [no, we have to walk together ¡¿

    [it''s too late. Don''t worry about it. I''ll be OK. Go quickly. Don''t make me angry. Go! ¡¿

    in the dark, ye Anqi stepped on white sneakers and ran with her life.

    Her long hair and skirt flying in the wind, and her crystal tears

    Third brother, you wait for me, I''ll send someone to come, you wait for me!

    But when she came with people.

    What I saw was a teenager in a pool of blood

    The young man closed his black eyes. His white skin and high nose were all dyed red with blood.

    And his favorite white shirt It''s all blood, there''s blood everywhere

    Ye Anqi''s eyes are full of blood, she can''t see anything.

    Can only see a piece of blood, misty blood color.

 Chapter 544

    Ye Anqi opened her eyes in horror. She suddenly screamed and ran wildly.

    Only running can drive away the devil in her heart.

    "Miss Ye -" she couldn''t hear the servant''s voice.

    Ye Anqi can''t see or hear anything.

    She only knows how to run.

    If she can run faster, maybe the third brother will not die

    As long as she''s faster.

    Third brother, I will be very quick this time. I won''t be late again.

    You wait for me, you must wait for me

    "Angel Ye!" Suddenly a roar, ye Anqi''s brain boom became clear.

    The blood mist vanished before her eyes, and the scene of the manor came into her eyes.

    And the glare of the sun overhead.

    Ye Anqi stopped, suddenly in front of a black, people suddenly fainted on the ground.

    Yeshitian quickly rushed over and picked up her body.

    "Angel Ye!"

    Ye Anqi only had a brief vertigo. She opened her eyes and frowned on the sky at night.

    The man took her body and strode back to the castle.

    ¡­¡­

    The doctor gave Ye an examination and said that she was OK. She was too emotional, so she fainted.

    Yeshitian waved the doctor down.

    Everybody''s gone. There are only two of them left in the bedroom.

    Ye Anqi is lying on the bed, covered with a quilt.

    Her face was a little pale, but it was not a big problem.

    Yeshitian sat down by the bed, holding her arm in his hand, "how do you feel? Is it still hard? "

    Ye Anqi shook her head: "I''m ok, thank you for your concern."

    "Why are you so emotional? Is something going on? "

    Ye Anqi''s smile is nothing in general, "where has anything happened, is that I suddenly want to run, but the body is not good, will suddenly faint."

    "Why run all of a sudden?" Yeshitian is not such a fool.

    "I feel a little cold, so I want to run."

    "Can you run so fast? Do you know how fast you''re running, like crazy. "

    Night release day eye color sharp, as if can see through her at a glance.

    In a word, ye Anqi will not give up if she does not give a reasonable reason.

    Ye Anqi slightly drooped her eyes and said, "well, it''s because I think of my mother."

    Yeshitian does not understand: "and then?"

    "I wasn''t with her when she died, and when I learned she couldn''t I went to the hospital to see her for the last time, but I was too slow I didn''t catch up. "

    The sadness in Ye Anqi''s tone is not fake.

    It''s just that she''s not for the physical mother, but for the teenager

    Yeshitian suddenly understood her meaning.

    "So you want to run faster?"

    Ye Anqi said with a smile, "yes, I thought I would be in time if I hurry up But I forget that no matter how fast I run, it''s too late

    Night release day slightly purses the lip.

    He fixed his eyes on her: "don''t laugh if you don''t want to. It''s ugly."

    Ye Anqi laughed more brightly, "where can I laugh?"

    "It''s just ugly."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi stopped laughing.

    "Don''t be sad."

    Ye Anqi felt that he was ill, "I''m not sad."

    "You have."

    He looked down at her sharply. "This is the first time I''ve seen you so sad."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "You don''t suffer so much when the child is gone."

    Ye Anqi''s heart suddenly sharp tingling.

    She avoided sight. "Is there anything else in the night? I''m going to have a rest."

 Chapter 545

    "Angel ye, you miss your mother very much." The explanation of Tian Ye''s affirmation.

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flickered slightly.

    Night release day caresses her arm, "I thought you are heartless, originally you also have so miss the person."

    Ye Anqi closed her eyes and said faintly, "that''s my mother who gave birth to me. Shouldn''t I miss her?"

    "It should be." "But I don''t want you to miss her."

    Ye Anqi opened her eyes, puzzled: "why?"

    Night release day did not speak, only eyes color heavy looking at her.

    He couldn''t have told her that he was inexplicably jealous.

    For some reason, he was jealous of her mother.

    Her missing for her made him feel uncomfortable.

    "Because..." He said in a low voice, "I don''t want you to be upset. When you think of her, you feel sad. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yes, she didn''t dare to think about it.

    She hasn''t thought about him for years.

    Night release day overbearing requirements, "after not thinking about her, I don''t like you like this, not like you at all."

    Ye Anqi laughed out: "the night is little, don''t you think you are unreasonable?"

    Yeshitian took her hand and put it on his lips to kiss. "Do you know what reason is? All I say is truth. "

    Ye Anqi:

    Indeed, she had never seen anyone more conceited than him!

    *******

    after beijingshen died, ye Anqi decided to take a vegetarian diet for seven days without wearing any bright clothes.

    The reason she gave Yeshi Tian was that she wanted to pay a memorial to her mother.

    Only in this way will she feel better.

    Yeshitian doesn''t say anything, which is the default of her practice.

    But he accompanied her to eat vegetarian, which made Ye Anqi very surprised.

    Yeshi Tian is a man without meat.

    A meal without meat made him uncomfortable.

    Now he''s been a vegetarian with her

    And he was very kind to her, very gentle, as if she was his favorite woman.

    Ye Anqi doesn''t understand why he should be nice to her.

    She already knew his purpose and had done so much to make him angry.

    According to his temper, he should take revenge on her and use her directly.

    Instead of being nice to her.

    It was as if nothing had happened between them.

    Ye Anqi doesn''t understand. Is he really good to her or has no idea

    Sometimes, she felt that he was really good to her.

    But sometimes, she will deny herself.

    In a word, she was not sure what he meant, nor could she make a conclusion.

    But it''s the best to use her. At least when she leaves, she won''t be too sad, too reluctant

    Thinking about leaving later, ye Anqi suddenly did not resent the night release day.

    If he wants to use her, use it.

    She doesn''t have much time to be used by him

    Seven days passed quickly.

    To resume the first meal of meat, yeshitian made people cook a lot of delicious meat dishes.

    Chicken, duck, fish, pig, cattle and sheep There are almost all flying in the sky and walking on the ground.

    Ye Anqi walked into the restaurant and saw a table full of food. She was surprised.

    The man stood behind her and asked with a smile, "how do you like it?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Is this the Manchu and Han banquet? "

    "So to speak."

    Ye Anqi did not understand: "the night less to treat, there are guests today?"

    Yeshitian took her hand and sat down. "No guests, just the two of us."

 Chapter 546

    Ye Anqi looked at the food all over the table again, "have we finished eating?"

    Night release day displeased, "how long have you been with me, which meal needs you to finish?"

    What he eats is taste, luxury and ostentation.

    Seriously, she thinks he''s a waste of food.

    Although these leftovers will be solved by the servants

    Yeshitian put a meatball into her bowl. "I haven''t eaten meat for a week. Now you eat hard and eat more. You see, you''ve lost a lot of weight. "

    Ye Anqi blinked: "it''s not good to be thin, it''s not good to be fat."

    The man pinched her waist, "you''re too thin. There''s no meat here. If you''re fatter, you can feel it with meat."

    Ye Anqi smiles and gives him a lot of vegetables, "night little waist also has no meat, you also eat more."

    Night release day evil four hook lip: "my that is all muscle."

    "Anyway, I feel it hard, just like a bone. Eat more at night, and feel comfortable with meat. " Ye Anqi also gave him a lot of meat.

    There''s no fat here, or she''ll give him all the fat.

    "Yeshi Tian said with a smile:" OK, I''ll eat more. You can feel it tonight. "

    ¡°¡­¡­ Eat it Every time I talk to him, I always deviate from the topic.

    Yeshitian no longer teased her, picked up chopsticks to open to eat, she gave him to eat all the dishes.

    Yeshitian is a very enjoyable person.

    It can be seen from his clothing, food, housing and transportation.

    In the food he eats, he will not treat himself unfairly. The cooks naturally invited are very capable, and the food they cook is very delicious.

    Ye Anqi has to be very restrained every time, so she doesn''t dare to eat more.

    But without meat for a week, she couldn''t stand it.

    Yeshitian opens her stomach to eat, so does she.

    After a meal, both of them felt a little red.

    Ye Anqi quickly drank a cup of tea to dilute the taste, otherwise she would continue to eat.

    Finished, night release day took her hand, "go, take you out to digest."

    Ye Anqi thought he was going to take her for a walk in the manor.

    It turns out not.

    He had a bicycle for two.

    The car is white, and there is a white paper windmill in front of it.

    Yeshitian walks over, holds the bicycle handle and asks her sideways, "can you?"

    Ye Anqi raised eyebrows: "don''t tell me you want to take me to ride this."

    This is a man who likes to ride his lips

    Ye Anqi giggled, "little night, you ride this with your identity does not match."

    Yeshi Tian smiles: "what''s wrong? If I say yes, it will. Come on up, and if you don''t slip around again, you''ll be careful of the real meat on your stomach

    "Don''t you say it''s comfortable to touch with long meat?"

    "I don''t mind, but you''ll mind if you have a swimming circle."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, she does mind.

    Without a waist, nothing looks good on her. She doesn''t dare to grow flesh on her waist.

    Ye Anqi goes over and sits behind him.

    Yeshitian also rode on his bike: "are you ready?"

    "Ready."

    "Start --"

    yeshitian pedals his bicycle easily, but the car runs very fast.

    The wind blows in front of the paper windmill, also blows up ye angqi''s long hair.

    Ye Anqi suddenly smile very happy: "little night, you slow down!"

    She couldn''t keep up with him.

    "Let go of your feet. It''s going downhill." Night interpretation of heaven is said.

    In front of it is a downhill road leading to the gate of the manor.

    The bicycle goes straight down, and the speed is very fast -

    *

    the plot of the next two days, you will be surprised and like ~

    again

 Chapter 547

    Ye Anqi screams with fright, but yeshitian laughs heartily.

    "Ye Anqi, you have a time of timidity." He laughed triumphantly.

    He thought she was brave enough to jump into a helicopter.

    Ye Anqi slightly closed her eyes, "I never said I was brave."

    Ye Shitian suddenly and deliberately twists the front of the car, and the bicycle turns crooked and twisted. Ye Anqi is even more frightened.

    "Ye Shi Tian, slow down, don''t do this..."

    Hearing her voice of fear, yeshitian is more happy and the car is twisted more seriously.

    "Ye Shi Tian! Are you childish? "

    "And then I''ll go on."

    "Are you childish?"

    As expected, he twisted the front of the car deliberately. The car may fall down several times.

    Ye Anqi was frightened several times. She scolded him and laughed. She felt very funny.

    Soon they came to the gate of the manor.

    Yeshitian not only did not stop, but continued to face the outside.

    Bicycle out of the arched gate

    "Where do you want to go?" Yeshitian looks back at her.

    Ye Anqi raised her face and enjoyed the breeze, "go anywhere you like, and stop when you are tired."

    "Good." Yeshitian''s answer is very straightforward.

    Ye Anqi suddenly felt that this moment was very beautiful.

    She smiles at the broad back of yeshitian and feels that he is not yeshitian at this moment, but a very ordinary man.

    He had no power, no cold-blooded cruelty, no superiority.

    He became approachable, and became like a brother next door, giving her a pure and beautiful feeling

    "Leaf angel, can you sing?" Yeshitian suddenly asked her.

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "no, can''t it be night? You sing it to me. "

    "I won''t, you sing."

    "You sing."

    "You sing."

    "You sing."

    "You sing..."

    Two people deliberately push back and forth, like two naive children.

    In the distance, several telescopes are watching them.

    "This is the first time that I have seen the night smile so happy," said the meteor as if he had discovered a new world

    Giro could not help squeezing the telescope.

    Xiaoyao nodded: "it''s also my first time. He likes that woman very much, otherwise he won''t be so happy

    Meteor hee smile: "where is like, is clearly love. Unexpectedly, the coldest night will fall in love with a woman. "

    Blue and white hook lip: "that woman looks really not bad, very sexy."

    Meteor answered: "it''s not only sexy, it''s all kinds of amorous feelings. It''s a woman among women. No wonder I''ll fall in love with her at night, and so will I

    The little demon looked at jilo beside her, "I thought I would fall in love with jilo at night. It''s amazing that he fell in love with other women. "

    Meteor walked to jiluo and looked at her. "In fact, jiluo is not bad. Why doesn''t the night love you?"

    Click -

    jiluo crushed the telescope in her hand.

    She looked back coldly: "shut your mouth!"

    "You are angry and jealous, aren''t you? You are not happy to know that Ye Shi Tian loves other women. "

    Giro''s eyes grew colder: "I told you to shut up!"

    "I''m telling the truth. Why do you tell me to shut up?"

    Jiluo suddenly hit him with a fist --

    the meteor grabbed her fist and said, "jiluo, we are our own people, can''t we do it?"

    "Who are your own people?"

 Chapter 548

    Jiluo clenched his fist and hit him again. The little demon was busy holding her, "jiluo, don''t be impulsive."

    Jiluo was about to talk when she suddenly smelled a dangerous smell. She wanted to avoid, but both hands were caught. She dodged slowly.

    There was a tingling pain in the neck --

    "you..."

    Giro''s body was shaking and the man suddenly fainted to the ground.

    And there was a silver needle in her neck.

    Blue and white light way: "finished, she will faint for a few hours."

    Meteor and small demon look at comatose jiluo, look cold, no mood.

    The young master put down his telescope and didn''t look at jilo on the ground.

    "Let''s go." He took the lead to leave, meteor they quickly follow, leaving jilo alone in a coma there.

    *******

    yeshitian and ye Anqi rode tirelessly for an hour.

    They came to a stream.

    Yeshitian stops his bicycle and says, "let''s have a rest."

    From the car, ye Anqi ran to the stream and squatted down.

    She rolled up her sleeves and slowly washed her hands in the water.

    Now the weather is still very cold, but today is a sunny day, the sun shining on the water, sparkling.

    The stream absorbs the temperature of the sun, and it warms a little.

    In the distance is the grassland and snow mountain. Looking at the beautiful scenery in front of her eyes, ye Anqi seems to be stained with the light of the sun.

    Night Shi Tian came over, squatted down and helped her lift up the white woollen skirt, "be careful that the skirt is wet."

    Ye Anqi didn''t care at all, "come and have a try at night, it''s warm."

    Night release day but suddenly seized her hand, vaguely touched, "en, it''s really warm."

    Ye Anqi speechless to break away, "I did not say is my hand warm?"

    "What are you talking about?" He suddenly hugged her body, buried himself in her neck and said, "is it your body? Or... "

    Ye Anqi pushed him away. She glared at her eyebrows and said, "you really don''t know what I''m talking about?"

    Night release day deliberately pretended to be silly, the eyes wantonly looked at her body, "don''t know, you give some tips."

    "It''s this --" Ye Anqi suddenly lifted up some water and splashed it on his face. While he didn''t respond, she got up and ran.

    Night release day evil spirit a smile, the next second into agile cheetah, quickly catch up with.

    Ye Anqi screamed with fright, and ran away with his life.

    Yeshitian chases after her and releases water intentionally every time he wants to catch her

    Ye Anqi was scared every time.

    Two people in the green and yellow grass, chasing each other, everywhere is their laughter.

    Ye Anqi was out of breath with a smile. When she was about to surrender, she suddenly saw several people rushing towards them.

    She was stupefied, did not react to come over, the body suddenly was thrown to the ground.

    Just as she fell down, she heard a broken sound passing her ear.

    Night release day holds her several roll, and quickly pull her to stand up, protect her behind.

    Those people had already rushed to them -

    the little demon turned the Throwing Knife in his hand and said, "unfortunately, I nearly succeeded just now."

    Seeing them, ye Anqi turned pale.

    Ye Shi Tian glanced at them with a gloomy look: "what does this mean? Explain it."

    Meteor lovely smile way: "the meaning is very simple, we want the woman behind you."

    Childe light mouth: "night, you give her to us, you go."

 Chapter 549

    Ye Anqi knew that they were aiming at her.

    Must have come to her for a gem.

    The jewel is not in her hand, it''s in the North depth of field.

    Night release day tiny pull a corner of the mouth, sneer: "I did not hear wrong, you want to deal with the woman behind me."

    "Yes, that''s her." Blue and white light answer.

    Ye Shi Tian raised eyebrows: "tell me, why should we deal with her?"

    "Our things are in her hands." Said the little demon.

    "What?"

    "Precious stones."

    Night release day tiny surprised, "how can in her hand, you are not wrong?"

    The meteor giggled: "it''s in her hand. Miss ye, did you hand over the things yourself, or did we kill you and search you? "

    Ye Anqi hid behind the night release sky, "things are not here with me, I did not find what you want at all."

    Night interpretation of the sky is even more doubtful.

    What is ye angqi talking about?

    He glanced at her. "When did you meet them?"

    "It''s a long story. Anyway, what they want is not on me." Ye Anqi doesn''t want him to know what happened.

    Because the identity of beijingtang can''t be revealed.

    Yeshitian looked at the childe and said, "did you hear me? She said that things are not in her body."

    Blue and white pushed the cold glasses, "no matter in her body, today she will leave her life."

    Ye Anqi was shocked, they actually intended to kill her!

    Night release day cold eyes: "why to kill her?"

    Meteor laughs: "night, it seems that you have forgotten the rules. We never need a reason to kill people."

    Yeshitian sneered: "I think you have forgotten the rules. She is my woman."

    Childe chuckled: "no matter who she is, we have decided to take her life."

    Those who dare to fight against them will not live too long.

    Night release day instantly Sen cold breath, "how to say, you don''t want to give me face?"

    The meteor suddenly scattered and surrounded the two of them.

    "You can go," he said

    This is the face they gave him.

    Night release day evil four Yang lip, "if I don''t go?"

    The meteor compared the sword in his hand, laughing with excitement and bloodthirsty, "then don''t blame us for killing you together."

    Seeing the two swords in the meteor''s hands, ye Anqi was suddenly very upset.

    "Yeshitian, they are very powerful, you are not their opponent alone!"

    Yeshitian protects her to step back a few steps. He doesn''t look back, but his voice is very confident, "Ye Anqi, you underestimate me. It''s not so easy for them to kill me."

    The little demon turned the Throwing Knife in his hand: "if thirteen and jiluo are in, it''s really not easy to kill you."

    But he''s only one person now, and it''s easy for them to kill him.

    Night release day thin lips slightly Yang: "I can deal with you alone."

    Blue white cold hook lip: "tone is not small."

    "The night is still so conceited."

    Childe light open a mouth: "night, hand over the person, we won''t embarrass you."

    "Yes, we are all fellow villagers, and we don''t want to kill you." Meteor said with a smile.

    Yeshitian sneered, "it''s impossible for me to hand over people. According to your old rules, if you can kill me, you can take her life. "

    Ye Anqi opened her eyes. What was he saying?

    "Yeshitian, they are really hard to deal with..."

    Ye Shi Tian glanced at her with a sidelong glance, "you can go now."

    "What?"

    ***

 Chapter 550

    "I''ll deal with them. You go to the manor. Even if I die, they won''t kill you for the time being."

    Ye Anqi was shocked again: "what are you talking about?"

    Ye Shi Tian pushed her, her face was cold: "literal meaning, you now escape back!"

    Ye Anqi was stunned and said, "we can call someone to help us."

    The meteor laughed: "it''s no use calling people."

    Yes, it''s no use calling people.

    Although you can scare them off, from now on, you can''t get peace.

    The four of them are hard to deal with, and killing is fun for them.

    This time they got angry, and the end result was endless trouble.

    And they will keep looking for opportunities to kill him and ye Anqi.

    Rather than piss them off, it''s better to fix it all at once now.

    This is the only and best way.

    "Why not?" Ye Anqi is asking Ye Shi Tian.

    Night release day light way: "how can be useless, but I did not bring mobile phone, you hurry back to call people."

    Ye Anqi was shocked: "you didn''t bring your mobile phone?!

    "Yes."

    Blue and white was a little impatient, "have you finished? I can''t help but want to do it. "

    Meteor excited: "me too."

    They are all people who have fun in killing people. Now their opponent is yeshitian. They are all looking forward to it.

    Yeshi day did not answer, but took out a pair of black gloves from his coat and put them on slowly.

    See his black gloves, meteor several blood more boiling.

    It''s the weapon of night release, a pair of tough gloves.

    With gloves on, he can catch bullets with his bare hands!

    As long as he takes out his gloves, it means that he is going to do it himself

    "It''s been many years since I saw you wearing gloves," he said

    "The last time, or when you left Alcatraz," the meteor said with a smile

    LAN Bai was interested in his gloves. "Kill you, that''s mine."

    Ye Anqi couldn''t understand what they were saying.

    She didn''t see Shi Tian have such gloves overnight

    Black pure, but black shining.

    But she knew that the gloves must be very difficult.

    Yeshitian took off his coat and left it aside.

    He slowly rolled up his sleeve: "don''t forget the rules. Kill me first, then you can kill her."

    Meteor big voice way: "you rest assured, we will use the fastest speed to solve you, and then solve her."

    Xiaoyao blinked: "kill the night is estimated to take half an hour, kill that woman Well, one second. "

    Ye Anqi''s face turned white.

    Only half an hour

    Blue and white suddenly cold look, "do it!"

    The young master suddenly raised his eyes and said, "do it --"

    his words are orders and hints to announce the action.

    Ye Anqi only felt a flower in front of her eyes, and the night release day had already rushed up.

    Meteor, they three hit him together!

    In the blink of an eye, they fiercely on a dozen moves.

    This is the first time ye Anqi has seen yeshitian start.

    The sword of meteor stabbed at him and was caught by him --

    Ye Anqi gasped for fear. When she thought that meteor''s sword would cut his palm, she found that yeshitian''s gloves were intact.

    The small demon''s Throwing Knife follows, the night release day raises another hand, blocks away.

    Blue white with a scalpel, and he close hand to hand combat.

    Yeshitian is actually using his scalpel with his bare hands.

    When -

    the blue and white scalpel suddenly flies out.

 Chapter 551

    He did not blink his eyes, and there was one more in his hand, and he continued to attack without stopping.

    The little demon gave up the throwing knife and flew up to fight hand to hand.

    The three of them attacked him in turn and gave him no chance to breathe.

    And the young master is still standing still

    The blue and white scalpel was hit again, and he suddenly launched several scalpels toward the night release sky.

    The cold and awe inspiring scalpel rubbed Shi Tian''s body for the night.

    When he dodges, meteor''s two swords suddenly stab at him --

    yeshitian grabs his sword with both hands, and the little demon seizes the opportunity to rush up, flies up and kicks him!

    The night releases the day to send the force abruptly, raises the meteor, throws to the small demon!

    The small demon is busy to dodge, the meteor''s body tumbles in the air twice, the perfect landing.

    Four men stopped attacking at the same time.

    "Meteor excited face red," is really happy, for a long time no such a fight. "

    Blue white and little demon are the same feeling.

    They enjoy fighting and killing, so they don''t use pistols.

    In fact, in their eyes, using a gun is the most useless means.

    They like to kill on their own.

    To kill yeshitian, they don''t know how to use guns, and yeshitian also disdains to use them.

    Childe''s black bright eyes were slightly hot, "night, I hope you can hold up until you fight with me."

    Night release day is like the emperor who is proud of everything. He laughs arrogantly: "don''t worry, you definitely have this opportunity."

    Meteor dissatisfied: "night, are you looking down on us? The three of us work together, and you are absolutely no match. "

    Night release day arrogant sneer: "at the beginning of you four are not my opponent, don''t say now."

    "Not necessarily. You''ve been a boss these years, but we''ve been a killer. "

    Therefore, they will step back.

    Yeshi Tian pointed to his head, "the biggest difference between me and you is that I''m not in the same level as you. This is enough for you. "

    Xiaoyao blinked, "he despises our IQ?"

    Meteor ha ha''s smile: "intelligence quotient can turn into force value?"

    Night release day evil four smile, "in a moment you will know."

    Blue and white suddenly took off his golden glasses, revealing his cold eyes.

    When ye Anqi saw his eyes, their eyes widened -

    what kind of eyes were they.

    Like a cat''s eye, it''s cold and has no temperature. People can''t look at it for a second time.

    When he was wearing glasses, he didn''t find his eyes so frightening

    Blue and white put off his glasses: "just warm up, next, we will not be polite to you."

    Small demon and meteor look also changed, the whole body exudes a strong murderous spirit.

    Yeshitian is the same, he sneers: "I will not be polite to you either."

    "I''ll come first!" The meteor rushed to him with his sword, and the night sky also rushed to him.

    "Ye Anqi, what are you doing?" Yeshitian shouts as he fights with the meteor.

    Ye Anqi stepped back two steps. She knew what he meant and told her to go quickly, but

    Lanbai and Xiaoyao also joined in the battle -

    yeshitian fought with one enemy and three enemies. Although they did not retreat, they did not have the upper hand.

    The three of them attacked him in turn, and his strength would be exhausted sooner or later.

    "Angel Ye!" Ye Shitian takes time to glance at her and says, "let''s go --"

    [Angie, you run, I''ll stop them! ¡¿

    the voice of yeshitian overlaps that of Sangge.

    Ye Anqi''s heart was suddenly held by a hand, which filled her with fear.

 Chapter 552

    She dare not go

    "Angel Ye!" Ye Shitian looks at her again. Because of distraction, he is suddenly cut by the blue and white scalpel.

    Ye Anqi''s pupil dilated -

    it seems that there is nothing wrong with the night release of heaven, as if he did not know the pain.

    Ye Anqi took a deep breath and suddenly yelled, "I''m not going. I''m going to die together!"

    She would never leave again. She did not dare. She was afraid that the tragedy would happen again.

    Yeshi Tian frowned, "what are you doing here if you don''t go? Men fight, women go home

    "I''m not leaving..."

    Meteor excitedly said: "yes, don''t go, it''s your turn to die at night!"

    Ye Anqi clenched her fist and died.

    There''s nothing terrible about death.

    "Ye Anqi, I will be distracted if you are here. Let''s go!" Night release day when talking, was small demon kick a foot.

    Now he has begun to be at a disadvantage

    Go on, maybe he won''t be able to hold on.

    Ye Anqi knew she should go, but she was really scared.

    "I told you to go!" At night, the sky roars.

    Ye Anqi''s eyes trembled a few times. She suddenly turned around and ran toward the bicycle.

    She doesn''t know if this choice is right, but she really can''t help it.

    The only thing we can do is to fight for opportunities.

    Ye Anqi ran very fast, the cold wind poured into her respiratory tract, she seemed unable to breathe.

    Finally, she felt the bicycle, and she was busy riding on it, pedaling the wheels with her legs.

    At the moment, she wished that she was driving a rocket and could get to the manor in no time.

    The bicycle was pushed to the extreme by her, but she still felt very slow, very slow

    Ye Anqi clenched her teeth and did not dare to blink.

    You must wait for me.

    God, please let me be faster this time, faster

    "Kuang Dang -" God made a joke for her, and let her fall to the ground with people and cars.

    Ye Anqi''s knee was pressed by the bicycle, and her eyes were black with pain, but she quickly stood up without any pause.

    And the night where the heaven, is also a failure.

    Meteor more and more excited, "night, you said we are not your opponent?"

    Blue and white sneered: "no matter how high the IQ is, it''s no use."

    Night release day slightly gasps, the body has been injured in many places, the white shirt has been stained with a lot of blood.

    But his eyes were cold and calm.

    He suddenly sneered: "I said you are not my opponent, so you are not."

    "Still look down on us, really want us to kill you?" Asked with a smile.

    "It''s a pity to kill you, but no one can stop us."

    Blue white wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, "when we are on the road, we must die!"

    As soon as his voice dropped, the three men rushed up again.

    Yeshitian stood still, waiting for them to approach, he suddenly counterattacked.

    Wearing gloves of hands, at the same time to resolve the blue and white and meteor attack, and then in time to resist the small demon attack.

    The meteor and their three faces were awe inspiring, and they noticed the difference between the night and the sky.

    Next, no matter what they do, they will be defused by him.

    At the beginning, his solution is still very difficult, and then it becomes more and more smooth

    The situation suddenly changed.

    Yeshitian is no longer at a disadvantage, and has gradually gained the upper hand.

    The meteor and the three of them looked at him, and they attacked more and more fiercely.

    They are eager for success, but also want to suppress the night release of heaven, the move is very fierce.

    It''s just that it''s too hard and easy to break. The consequence of their efforts is that they lack stamina.

    Perhaps at the beginning, it can temporarily suppress the night release of heaven, and then it is obviously unable to do so.

 Chapter 553

    Night release day is not slow, the more play more Shun.

    All the moves of meteor are useless in front of him.

    Blue white and little demon are also

    "Dong -" night Shitian suddenly punched the meteor''s chest, and his body flew out, spitting out a mouthful of blood.

    The joint attack of three people is less than one, and yeshitian is more relaxed to deal with.

    Xiaoyao''s shoulder was severely kicked by him.

    Yeshitian grabs the scalpel of blue white emission and reflects it back. Blue White''s arm is cut a big hole.

    All three of them were angry at the same time and attacked fiercely again.

    Yeshitian is still relaxed and keeps a terrible calm all the time.

    Young master can see clearly from the edge.

    He said in a low voice, "is that how to beat them with intelligence?"

    Young master chuckles, no wonder night Shi Tian can let Mo shisan do what he says, and let jiluo die for him.

    He''s really capable.

    It should be said that his brain is not comparable to that of ordinary people.

    He only fought with meteors several times, he could thoroughly understand their routines, and then come up with a way to deal with them.

    Even he can''t do it in such a short time.

    He''s really fighting them with intelligence, not brute force like the three of them.

    Meteor the three of them were knocked down again.

    "Are you coming? You are no longer my opponent. "

    Meteor jump up, people have been excited to the point of madness, "come again, I haven''t died, the winner has not been separated!"

    Night release day chuckles: "do not know death."

    Childe suddenly said, "you all stop, I''ll come."

    The three looked at him in surprise --

    blue and white were dissatisfied: "childe, we haven''t lost."

    "Don''t compare it," he said

    The winner or loser has been determined. If you continue to fight, you may consume yeshitian''s physical strength, but the meteor''s outcome will be very miserable.

    Besides, he didn''t want to fight a man who had no physical strength.

    He wanted to try his hand and see who they were.

    Childe''s words are orders.

    Although they are unwilling to fight, they have to stop fighting.

    Ye Shi Tian looked at the young master, "if you lose, you will know what to do."

    Childe smile: "if we all lose, let go of Ye Anqi."

    Yeshitian moved his hands and said, "come on."

    The young master raised his hand and took off his coat. The black coat was thrown out by him, revealing his equally strong body.

    The two men look at each other coldly and emit similar aura --

    the magnetic field around them becomes wrong instantly.

    Meteor they can not help but retreat, subconsciously dare not close to them.

    Yeshitian and Gongzi looked at each other for a few seconds, and they rushed to each other at the same time!

    *****The maximum speed of the helicopter in the air is increased.

    Ye Anqi sticks to the window and looks around.

    She is very nervous. It has been nearly an hour. She doesn''t know what happened to yeshitian.

    They said they could get rid of him in half an hour.

    But now it''s long overdue

    "The young master is there -" a bodyguard suddenly yelled.

    Ye Anqi didn''t see anyone. She ran to the door and pushed aside a bodyguard.

    "Be careful, Miss Ye."

    The strong wind blows at Ye Anqi''s hair. She squints and looks down, "where is the night release day?"

    The bodyguard pointed to the distance, "there."

    Ye Anqi looked at the past and saw only a figure falling in the grass.

    *

    from the very beginning, the book of concubine did not follow the usual path, and the brain hole would be relatively large. If you are not satisfied with all kinds of things and do not accept it, you can choose not to read it ~ I will stick to my writing method, this is my work ~

    this is my work

 Chapter 554

    There was only one person, no one else.

    Ye Anqi''s brain hummed with a bad premonition.

    She turned pale, and her men grasped the hatch consciously.

    Why only yeshitian is alone, others

    Did they kill yeshitian and leave?

    The more ye thought, the more frightened she was.

    She couldn''t even stand up in fear.

    The helicopter circled and landed slowly on the ground.

    As soon as she stopped, she jumped down recklessly. As a result, she was unstable and fell to the ground.

    Several bodyguards came down to help her.

    "Miss ye, are you ok?"

    Ye Anqi pushed them away and rushed to the night to release the sky --

    she gasped as she ran, and her fear kept growing.

    Will history repeat itself?

    Did tragedy happen again?

    Ye Anqi saw the night sky in front of him, and saw a large amount of blood on his white shirt.

    The picture suddenly became blurred.

    She seemed to see the scene of the teenager falling in a pool of blood again.

    She still remembers his cold body, the blood under him

    It was the nightmare of her life, but now it''s coming back.

    Ye Anqi knelt down beside the night Shitian, her face white and frightening.

    She slowly raised her head and looked carefully at yeshitian''s face

    He closed his eyes and seemed to be out of breath.

    There was a smell of blood in the air.

    It''s the blood of the night

    Ye Anqi stretched out her hand shaking to feel his breath She doesn''t feel anything.

    Ye Anqi''s brain hummed.

    She nudges his body, "night releases the sky..."

    The man didn''t respond.

    "Night explains heaven, night interprets heaven..."

    She shook him hard, but he didn''t respond.

    Ye Anqi wanted to cry bitterly, "night release day, you wake up, I brought people, you wake up!"

    Yeshitian still didn''t respond.

    Ye Anqi''s eyes suddenly become empty.

    Are you dead again?

    Because of her, did another person die?

    Ye Anqi was suddenly drowned by a huge sadness.

    "Ah --" she threw herself down on the night and let out a shrill cry.

    The bodyguards around were scared by her voice.

    That is how sad, will send out such a sad cry.

    Ye Shitian, in a coma, is also awakened by her cry

    Ye Anqi cried bitterly, "why, why to die, why!"

    "Why should I leave, why! I hate you, Wuwu... "

    Ye Anqi cried very sad.

    She has never cried since her tears dried up at the age of 16.

    Instead of not crying, she repressed all her grief.

    But at this moment, all her grief could not be suppressed.

    Her grace, her calmness were gone.

    She would only cry, otherwise she would die of grief

    Ye Shitian looks at her in amazement. He didn''t expect ye angqi to be so out of control.

    "Miss ye, young master, he..."

    What the bodyguard said, ye Anqi couldn''t hear.

    Until a hand fell on her head, her cry stopped suddenly --

    "Ye Anqi, I am dead, you cry so sad?" The deep voice of night release sky rings in my ears.

    Ye Anqi was stiff and motionless.

    "I knew you couldn''t let me die." Night release day wants to hold up the body, just moved, and frown down.

    Ye Anqi looks up at him.

    Her eyes and face were blurred by tears. Yeshitian had never seen her look so embarrassed.

    But for some reason, he found her beautiful at the moment.

 Chapter 555

    More moving than ever before.

    Ye Anqi stares at him, "are you not dead?"

    "Do you want me to die?"

    Ye Anqi shook her head slowly

    "I cried so sad just now, because I thought I was dead?"

    Ye Anqi nodded.

    "Do you want me to die?"

    Ye Anqi still nods

    Night release day''s eyes become more profound, "I thought you would like me to die early and live early."

    ¡°¡­¡­ I thought I wanted you to die

    But when she thought he was dead, she was scared.

    That fear was more unbearable than at 16.

    She was afraid that there would be no night in the world

    There''s no more of this demon.

    Thinking of these, ye Anqi''s tears came out again.

    "Ye Shi Tian Thank you for not dying... "

    Thank you for not making my nightmare happen again.

    Didn''t let me fall into endless grief again.

    Night release day''s eyes as black as ink, he slightly raised his hand, "I can''t get up, you pull me."

    Ye Anqi quickly grasped his hand, but the next second, the man grabbed her hard, and her body fell on him.

    "You..."

    As soon as ye Anqi uttered his voice, he immediately caught the back of his head, and the man''s thin lips pressed over him

    All the bodyguards around were quiet.

    No one dares to disturb them and ruin the moment.

    Only dense green and yellow weeds, in the breeze dancing wave after wave of wheat

    *****

    yeshitian had more than ten stab wounds and dozens of bruises.

    But these are not the most serious, the most serious is that he broke a rib, which almost pierced his lung.

    On the whole, he was seriously injured, but not fatal.

    Under the action of the drug, the night release day has fallen asleep.

    Ye Anqi sat by the bed, but could not leave.

    Because yeshitian has been holding her hand

    Ye Anqi held his hand in reverse, feeling very complicated in her heart.

    What to do, her affection for him seems to be getting deeper and deeper.

    It''s bad for her to leave

    Even she was worried that she would not be able to leave again.

    Ye Anqi stares at ye Shitian''s face and thinks about these worries.

    The sleeping man suddenly opened his eyes, and their eyes were just on.

    Yeshi Tian blinked his eyes and asked in a low voice, "what are you thinking of just staring at me?"

    "Thinking about how you got things done."

    Night release day shook her hand, but said: "you don''t worry, they will not target you again."

    This is the result of his hard work

    Ye Anqi didn''t know what to say.

    Night release day suddenly asked: "now can you tell me what is going on?"

    Just then, the maid came in with the porridge.

    "Young master, Miss ye, this is just made congee with chicken soup."

    Ye Anqi took her hand back and got up, "give it to me."

    The maid handed her the tray and bowed out.

    Ye Anqi limped around twice and put the tray on the bedside table.

    Night release day frown, "what''s wrong with your leg?"

    Ye Anqi smile nothing in general, "I''m ok, just fell, no problem."

    Ye Anqi is busy to prevent the night release.

    "What are you doing? The doctor says you can''t move yet..."

    Yeshitian has been propped up. He leans against the head of the bed and pulls her body.

    "Come and show me."

 Chapter 556

    "I''m really OK."

    "Come and show me!"

    Yeshitian''s attitude could not be rejected by her.

    Ye Anqi sits down by the bed, and yeshitian reaches for her skirt.

    She had white lace stockings up to her knees.

    Yeshitian takes off her socks and reveals her thin white legs. Then he sees a large area of cyan on the side of her knee.

    And there''s a big swelling there.

    Ye Shitian gently touched her hand, and ye Anqi frowned painfully.

    The man''s facial expression immediately is not good, "injured how not to deal with?"

    I can''t handle my hand all the time

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night release day side head call people, "come on, bring the medicine box."

    The doctor will bring the medicine box soon.

    "Mr. night, what do you want the medicine box for?"

    The doctor then saw the wound on Ye Anqi''s leg.

    He squatted down and said, "Miss ye, are you hurt? I''ll take care of it for you. "

    "Go out --" night release day displeasure.

    In a daze, the doctor stood up quickly, put the medicine box on the stool, and left quickly.

    Ye Anqi did not understand: "what did you drive the doctor away for? Do you want to deal with it for me?"

    "Yes." Yeshi Tian sat up straight and said, "bring me the medicine box."

    You really want to deal with it

    He''s hurt so badly that he can''t move around, can''t he?

    Ye Shi Tian glanced at her, and his eyes seemed to say that she was talking nonsense.

    It''s not who he deals with.

    He didn''t like to have the doctor come.

    Ye Anqi''s legs he didn''t want to show other men.

    Of course, yeshitian selectively ignores female doctors.

    Ye Anqi stood up and said, "I''ll do it myself. You''d better lie down and rest."

    "Give it to me. I''ll do it." Yeshitian is very persistent.

    "How do you come? It''s very inconvenient for you. "

    "Somebody Yeshitian yells at the outside again.

    He found a maid, and then the maid stood by with the medicine box.

    Ye Anqi sits on the bed with her injured leg facing yeshitian, who puts it on the edge of the bed, and yeshitian treats her wound.

    He was skillful and helped her deal with it in a few strokes.

    Yeshitian put bandage on her and said in a low voice: "if you get hurt next time, you must deal with it as soon as possible. Remember?"

    "Remember."

    "You should rest more and walk less these two days."

    "Good."

    "Come to bed now and rest with me."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi, "I''m ok. The porridge is going to be cold. You should eat first."

    Yeshitian leans on the head of the bed and stares at her hot: "you feed me."

    When ye Anqi smiles, she puts down her legs and feeds him porridge.

    Yeshitian thinks of her previous statement.

    He took a bite and suddenly asked, "now who do you feel you are feeding?"

    Ye Anqi was slightly stunned, but she quickly responded.

    She would not be silly to say that she was feeding her son at this time.

    "A man, of course."

    "What kind of man?"

    Ye Anqi misunderstood his meaning, she laughed: "what kind of man can you be? A noble, handsome, tall, great man? "

    "It''s your man."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Yeshitian took another bite, "I am your man. After you give me a son, you can feed him as a mother."

    Ye Anqi scooped a big spoon into his mouth, "what my man, did I say to give you a son?"

    Night release day evil spirit hook lip: "you don''t give me birth to who, you like the man on me."

    "Narcissism."

 Chapter 557

    Ye Anqi gave him another big spoon.

    "Night release day two eat," who thought I was dead, crying dead and alive? "

    Ye Anqi gave him another spoon, "dead, of course, I want to cry."

    "Cry so sad, like a dead man."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Ye Anqi, admit it. You like me."

    Ye Anqi gives him a spoon again.

    Ye Shitian almost choked, "you still love me --"

    Ye Anqi scraped the bottom of the bowl and there was no porridge.

    She handed the bowl to the servant. "Another bowl."

    "OK." The servant left with the bowl.

    Night release day frown: "what to do with another bowl, I can''t eat any more."

    Ye Anqi raised eyebrows: "what do you say to do, of course, is to block your mouth."

    Night release day took her hand, smile ambiguous.

    "It''s convenient to block my mouth. Why bother?"

    Ye Anqi drew out a face towel and put it on his mouth. "Is that right?"

    Yeshitian pulled down her body and pressed her hand against her head.

    He is evil to stare at her, spit out the hot breath, "be like this, I teach you."

    Then he gave her a deep kiss on the lips.

    Afraid of touching his wound, ye Anqi struggled a few times

    But soon it was quiet again.

    Night Shi Tian''s kiss is warm, dense, overbearing and deep.

    Every time, it is a superb skill to make people blush and heartbeat

    Ye Anqi''s brain began to be confused, and gradually, she was also immersed in his kiss.

    ¡­¡­

    About 10 minutes later.

    Their lips finally parted, and ye Anqi gasped and her white cheeks were scarlet.

    Yeshi Tian stares at her deeply. Her eyes are as black as ink.

    It''s like a spring water, gentle to overflow.

    Ye Anqi was attracted by his eyes and couldn''t move her eyes away.

    Her heart beat fast, too.

    Their chests were close, and he could feel her heartbeat.

    Just a moment All for him.

    Ye Shi Tian raised his hand and stroked her cheek. He said, "do you know what I think now?"

    She did not answer.

    Yeshitian didn''t say that, but he kissed her lips again.

    But this time it''s tender and touching

    He couldn''t tell her.

    At this moment, his idea is to live with her forever.

    Yeshitian thinks he''s crazy.

    Because the idea is crazy.

    *****

    yeshitian fell asleep again.

    Ye Anqi gets up gently and wants to take a bath.

    She had just stood up when she heard a cell phone ring.

    Yeshitian''s coat is hanging on the coat rack, and the bell is coming from his coat.

    Ye Anqi went to touch the mobile phone, and the whole person was stunned.

    Yeshitian was woken up by the bell. He looked up vaguely and said, "give me your mobile phone."

    Ye Anqi went to the bedside and handed it to him. Yeshitian took the phone call and hung up after a while.

    He side head, see ye Anqi still standing by the bed.

    "Something?"

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flickered, "you don''t mean you don''t have a mobile phone..."

    That coat is what he wore when he went out in the morning.

    At that time, the bodyguard took it back and kept it on the coat rack.

    Yeshitian made a sudden appearance, "I forgot. I thought I didn''t have it

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How could you forget.

    "Why cheat me?"

    "I really forgot."

    "Why cheat me?" Ye Anqi asked stubbornly.

    Yeshitian had no choice but to say, "if you don''t do that, how can you escape. If I call someone on the spot, they won''t deal with me first and then with you. "

 Chapter 558

    They will only go together. He can''t resist four people at the same time. In that case, she will die.

    Moreover, this matter originally needs him to solve alone, it is useless to call others.

    The taste in Ye Anqi''s heart is very complicated.

    She didn''t expect that he would risk her life in order to let her escape.

    Yeshitian couldn''t help smiling when he saw her like this: "very moved? Did you find out you were in love with me

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    He reached out to her. "Come here and I''ll kiss you."

    Ye Anqi did not have a good airway: "you''d better sleep quickly, I''ll take a bath."

    She turned to leave, night release day busy told her, "take a bath, don''t forget to wipe medicine."

    Ye Anqi does not return to the head, "know, night young master."

    ¡­¡­

    After taking a bath, standing in front of the carved full body mirror, ye Anqi stares at herself in a daze in the mirror.

    Now she is more clear about her feelings for the night release of heaven.

    Although it will not be unforgettable forever, but also can not give up.

    What she was most worried about still happened.

    She had a strong affection for him.

    What should she do if one day she crosses back and can''t come here again?

    What she was most afraid of was that when she went back, her heart fell here.

    It''s just that it''s no use worrying about it now.

    She can only walk and see

    When ye Anqi comes out, yeshitian falls asleep again.

    He was sleeping heavily, and she left the bedroom quietly without disturbing him.

    The night grew deeper and deeper.

    Ye Anqi found a new room to rest.

    She was too tired during the day. This night she slept very heavily, and the night Shitian also slept very heavily.

    This sleep, ye Anqi will sleep until 9 o''clock the next morning.

    She woke up with her eyes open and propped up in a daze.

    She changed into a white winter dress and washed herself. She opened the door and walked out of the bedroom.

    A maid stood at the door and said, "good morning, Miss Ye. The young master has already woken up. He wants you to get up and find him

    "I see."

    Ye Anqi goes to yeshitian''s bedroom.

    Yeshitian is leaning against the head of the bed to read the documents.

    Ye Anqi admires him very much. He is injured like this and has energy to work.

    Night release day see her, hand the document to the bodyguard, light command servant: "go to prepare breakfast."

    "Yes."

    Ye Anqi walked over and said, "haven''t you eaten breakfast yet?"

    "Waiting for you."

    "You can eat first, don''t wait for me." He is a patient, so it''s better to take nutrition in time.

    Ye Shitian takes her hand, and ye Anqi sits down beside the bed.

    He clenched his lips and said, "it''s boring to eat alone. I''ll eat with you."

    Since yesterday, the relationship between the two people seems to have become intimate.

    Yeshitian is more gentle to her, and she is also to him

    Yeshitian looked at her leg, "is it better?"

    "Much better. How do you feel today

    "I don''t feel much, and I''m not hurt very much."

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows: "not heavy? One of the ribs is broken

    Night release day smile, low said: "not afraid, I have one more rib, broken a also OK."

    Ye Anqi was surprised, "do you have one more?"

    Both men and women have 12 pairs, 24 ribs.

    How could he have one more?

    Yeshitian took her hand and put it on her lips to kiss, "you are the one I have more."

    Ye Anqi''s heart couldn''t help shaking.

    "God created Adam and took the rib from his heart to make Eve. You are Eve made from the ribs of my heart. "

    *

    for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets ~

    are required

 Chapter 559

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He suddenly became so affectionate and numb that she couldn''t bear it.

    But I have to admit, her heart is very sweet.

    For a moment, she felt the air was sweet

    Two people look at each other gently, like two fools in love.

    Suddenly, ye Anqi laughed.

    Night release sky Yang lip: "smile what?"

    "Nothing, just want to laugh."

    It''s because I''m happy, so I can''t help smiling.

    Yeshitian also laughs. He pulls her body around her waist and kisses her lips.

    His kiss is gentle

    Ye Anqi tries to respond to him in exchange for his hotter kisses.

    They kiss each other as if there were no one else.

    Several maids were at the door with breakfast, and they did not dare to go in and disturb them.

    For a long time, they just don''t give up.

    "It''s time for breakfast." Ye Anqi stood up. She felt very hot and her cheeks were red.

    She looked at the maid at the door. "Bring it in."

    Maids flock in -

    they set small tables on the bed and put food on them.

    Ye Shitian is not in good health, and she always eats light.

    The servants prepared light millet porridge, fried vegetables, chicken breast in plain water, steamed bread, vegetarian dumplings and poached eggs.

    It''s not convenient to sit upright at night.

    It was the maid who fed him food, but she did it for her.

    "What would you like to eat?" She asked him with chopsticks.

    "Dumplings."

    She put dumplings to feed him, night release day eat way: "you also eat one."

    Next, he took a bite, and ye Anqi took a bite.

    They also eat and laugh. Sometimes they even bite at night, and the rest is pushed to Ye Anqi to eat.

    Or mouth to mouth

    Two people just have a breakfast, they are too sticky to bear.

    Finally, they ate a lot of breakfast unconsciously.

    After breakfast, yeshitian lets Ye Anqi watch a movie by himself, and he has to deal with the work.

    There is a thick stack of documents brought in by the bodyguard.

    "Do you have to finish it today?" Asked Ye.

    Yeshi Tiandao: "have to deal with these two days, the company has a lot of things."

    He manages a very large enterprise by himself, although the company''s management is very strict, many things do not need his own efforts.

    But he still has a lot of work to deal with.

    "Can''t you put it off for a few days? You are not in good health. You should have a good rest. "

    Yeshitian seems to be OK. "I''m ok. It won''t take too long to deal with these things."

    "Can I help you with it?" Ye Anqi suddenly asked.

    Yeshi Tian raised eyebrows: "if you are willing to help me share, I will be very happy."

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "you rest, I''ll help you deal with it. If you don''t understand, I''ll ask you."

    Yeshi Tian readily agreed, "OK."

    The bodyguard was surprised. These documents are all very important documents. Are you afraid of Miss Ye''s mistakes?

    Where did he know that he was more confident in himself than ye Anqi.

    In fact, he is very clear about where these documents are prone to produce problems and where they are key points.

    And by the time the documents reached him, they had been scrutinized by his secretary group several times.

    Generally in his hands, almost no problem.

    ¡­¡­

    The servant placed a small white desk by the bed.

    Ye Anqi sat at the table and looked through the documents carefully.

    Yeshitian lies in bed and looks at her.

    He found that ye Anqi looked good when she was serious

    *

    the group has been dissolved ~

    the group has been dissolved

 Chapter 560

    Ye Anqi watched for a while, still unable to ignore his burning sight.

    She looked up and said with a smile, "can you not look at me?"

    Night release day evil spirit curved lips: "I don''t see what you see?"

    "You can sleep."

    "Can''t sleep."

    "You need to rest more for your body to recover as soon as possible."

    Night release day eye color hot: "look at you more, can let me recover quickly."

    Ye Anqi propped her chin with a pen and jokingly said, "what kind of fallacy is this? I''m not a panacea

    "You''re my panacea. I''m in a good mood when I see you. I don''t even feel any pain."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi, such a thick skinned person, could not help but blush.

    Can he not be so numb?

    "Take your time. I will continue to read the documents." She lowered her head to cover up the shyness in her eyes.

    Yeshitian smiles. To the bodyguards nearby, he seems to be a little silly

    Ye Anqi looked at it carefully. She asked yeshitian if she didn''t understand.

    Two people, you say a word I a word, time passes very quickly.

    Unconsciously to lunch time, ye Anqi also read a lot of documents.

    When they have lunch, they naturally eat in the bedroom.

    Night release day can not move at will, can only rest in a week.

    The servant prepared a lot of rich food.

    Ye Anqi took a bite of beef and said, "there is not much left. I should be able to watch it in the afternoon."

    Yeshitian looks at her and says, "have you studied finance and management before?"

    "No

    "But you can read those documents."

    Ye Anqi said triumphantly, "it doesn''t mean you haven''t seen it. More contact, more natural understanding. "

    "Ye Wenshan used to familiarize you with the company''s business?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ No, he often talks at home. Over time, I understand a lot

    In fact, she met many entrepreneurs in her previous life.

    Ye Shi Tian Gou lip: "your talent is good, just listen to can understand so much."

    "Do you want to hire me to manage your company?" asked Ye Anxi

    Yeshitian put a piece of meat into her bowl, "there are a lot of people who can do management."

    "You mean I''m not qualified?"

    "But only one can be my fiancee."

    "So?"

    "Your biggest job is to be my fiancee." After a pause, he said, "my future job is to be my wife."

    Ye Anqi''s heart suffered for a while.

    She wants to be with him.

    She was afraid that one day, when she opened her eyes and woke up, she would find that all this was a dream.

    "I don''t like being a housewife." Ye Anqi buried herself in a meal.

    Yeshitian thought for a moment and said, "you don''t like fashion. How about the company''s Fashion Management?"

    Ye Anqi was about to promise, and changed her words: "let''s talk about it later. I don''t want to go now."

    She didn''t want to waste time working.

    "Well, let me know when I want to go."

    "Thank you for the night."

    "Since you are so polite, this is to reward you."

    Ye Anqi:

    Yeshitian looked at her and laughed. He took two mouthfuls of rice and asked her suddenly.

    "When will you tell me about your relationship with that group?"

    "Which group?"

    "The monsters."

    Ye Anqi raised eyebrows: "do you mean meteor them?"

    "Yes."

    "Are they monsters?"

    The night release day eye also does not lift, "is not? A dress of holiness,

    and

 Chapter 561

    One is cat''s eye, the other is killing people but never grow up, a chest and buttocks that big, still have to play innocent. They''re not monsters. What are they

    "Cough..." Ye Anqi almost blew it out.

    She resisted the impulse to laugh and thought for a moment that the four were really like that.

    Especially the little demon.

    Chest and buttocks are big, but that face is Lori''s face

    Ye Anqi hooked her lips and asked with a smile: "how do you feel about Xiaoyao at night? A woman like her is attractive

    Sexy body, pure face, simply satisfied all men''s fantasies.

    "Night Shi Tian was cold for a moment," she said. I don''t have that particular hobby. "

    "I''ve always been curious, why does yeshao know them? What was your past like

    Night release day light lift eyes: "now I am asking you, not you ask me. Come on, what''s the matter with you and them? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "No, I can ask them directly."

    Ye Anqi said without blinking: "it was the last time I escaped from marriage that they caught me and wanted me to help them find a gem. Later, the North young master saved me, and I ran away. "

    Night release day tiny squint, "where to find the gem?"

    "It''s like on an island..."

    "Devil Island." Ye Shi Tian suddenly affirms.

    "I don''t know what island it is."

    "Is it for you to go to a valley to get the jewels?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ How do you know? "

    "Are you in?"

    "Yes."

    "Who else went in?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi knew that once he started, it was not so easy to deceive him.

    Night release day sharp looking at her, "in the virus that person is who? Is he the one who went in with you

    "How do you know?"

    "Who is he?"

    "I don''t know who he is. When he escaped marriage, he appeared with Bei Jingshen. Later, he and I were both arrested. He is the one who is infected with the virus. I only know that he is very close to beijingshen. "

    Yeshi Tianwang into her eyes, ye Anqi eyes magnanimous.

    "Where is the gem in the north field of view?"

    "No, I didn''t find it at all." That gem is a disaster. She and Bei Jingshen both decided to say they couldn''t find it.

    "How did you escape?"

    "There''s a stone gate in the valley. We went out through it."

    The biggest obstacle in that valley is the virus, even in the air.

    Other places are actually normal.

    Ye Shi Tian''s eyes became familiar: "that is to say, you have been to the city of Tara?"

    "Yes."

    According to the time, the time when jiluo took him to Tara city was the same as that of Ye angqi.

    Later, he returned to city B and received an email from Beijing the next day.

    So it can be inferred that the time they left Tara was the same as that of him.

    "Where did beijingshen save you?" Yeshitian continued to ask.

    "Tara. We ran into him as soon as we escaped. Then he took us to m country

    Yeshitian stares at her for a few seconds.

    He didn''t find any loopholes in her words, but he always felt a little wrong.

    As for what was wrong, he could not say.

    Ye Anqi suddenly asked, "why is there a virus in that valley? Have you lived on that island before

    The thoughts of the night''s interpretation of the sky are diverted.

    "The virus in the valley has always been there,

    "

 Chapter 562

    No one knows how. But it is said that a doctor fled to that place and later made the virus in the valley

    "There''s a cave in it. It''s full of treasures." Ye said.

    Ye Shi Tian was surprised: "have treasure?"

    She nodded, "yes. The meteor said you went in, you didn''t find the treasure? "

    "No

    Yeshitian thought for a while and said, "it''s probably to hide those treasures, so someone made the virus. Isolate the treasure from the outside world. "

    Ye Anqi thinks it makes sense: "it should be. If anyone knew that there were treasures in it, they would have thought of a way to empty them. "

    Even if there are all kinds of terrible viruses in it, some people will lose their senses and want to get those treasures.

    Meteor, they say the virus inside is terrible.

    There are even viruses that spread rapidly and then destroy all humans.

    But yeshitian didn''t get infected with the virus when she went in. Neither did she and beijingshen

    Why not? Are they lucky?

    Ye Anqi suddenly thought of the words written on the stone gate.

    [if you don''t get any money, you can open the door and leave here. ¡¿

    she always thought it was nonsense.

    How can the engraver know if the later people will take property.

    If you take property, you can open the stone gate and leave.

    If it''s OK to engrave on it, then the problem is the property.

    Maybe if you touch those treasures, something terrible will happen.

    Maybe there''s a deadly virus on it.

    Ye angqi guessed that at the beginning, there might be no virus in the valley, only those treasures had viruses.

    Later, the virus evolved into a whole valley.

    The climate in the valley is unique. Different from the outside world, when no one is a parasite, the virus may only survive in the valley

    This creates a closed virus space.

    Of course, these are all ye''s conjectures, not necessarily true.

    She told her guess.

    Yeshitian''s eyes immediately became hot when he looked at her.

    "Is there anything wrong with me?" Ye Anxi wondered.

    He put down his chopsticks and stopped eating.

    "I''m just thinking, maybe you''re right."

    "Why?"

    "Someone once went in, and soon he turned into a pile of white bones soon after he came out."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi was slightly surprised, "so terrible?"

    Yeshi Tian nodded: "well, and he also brought a thing out, as for what is, in addition to those monsters, no one knows."

    "Only they had contact with that man?"

    "Yes. Only a few of them saw the man before he died

    Ye Anqi frowned slightly: "when they asked me to go into the valley, they told me that someone had gone in, but when they came out, they accidentally dropped the gem, and it still fell under a big tree. The man they talked about died in the end, but told them where the jewel was. Maybe this person is the one you mentioned. "

    The eye color of night release day is a few minutes deep, "be the same."

    Ye Anqi continued to analyze: "since that person can know where the gem fell, why not pick it up and take it away? The only explanation is that he is in a hurry to leave the valley and can''t stay for a moment

    "It should be the virus. He was afraid of death and rushed out. Just go out, still can''t escape the fate of death. "

 Chapter 563

    "He knew he was going to die, so he told them what he knew."

    Yeshitian pondered: "I''ve always been curious what news that man brought out from the valley."

    "Why are you so curious?"

    "Because they are eager to get those gems. There are five gems in all. Giro said they have collected two

    Ye Anqi suddenly remembered the conversation between yeshitian and jiluo in the ward.

    They mentioned the stones.

    At that time, they were talking about meteors.

    "What happened to the lost palace?"

    Yeshitian looks at her and remembers that she overheard the conversation between him and giro.

    He shook his head: "I don''t know. At present, only four of them know

    "The jewel is the key to the palace?"

    "Yes."

    Ye Anqi laughs: "good mysterious feeling."

    But she''s not interested in these things.

    She was not interested in what was in the palace.

    Ye Shi Tian Gou lip: "it''s really mysterious, but sooner or later the answer will be solved. Let them collect the keys, and then we''ll see the fun. "

    "That''s a good idea. Don''t you eat at night? "

    "No more."

    "I won''t eat either."

    Ye Anqi asked the servants to take the food away, and she continued to help yeshitian read the documents.

    Yeshitian looks at her work, but her mood is very dignified.

    For a long time, he spoke in a low voice: "Ye Anqi."

    "What''s the matter?" Ye Anqi looked up in doubt.

    Night release day low way: "your secret has been leaked, later you do not leave me, otherwise you are very dangerous."

    Ye Anqi was stunned.

    "Although they will not kill you any more, they will use you to go to the valley to find gemstones. If your secret gets out, people who want to take advantage of you. "

    She also knows the seriousness of the matter.

    She nodded: "don''t worry, I''ll be more careful in the future. But who let out my secret? "

    It''s Giro

    Yeshitian was disappointed when he thought of the woman.

    Once they were brothers and partners.

    But Giro betrayed him. It was like a brother stabbing him in the back.

    "It''s giro." He replied faintly.

    Ye Anqi actually knew it was her, and she had some doubts: "little night, I always don''t understand, why don''t you like her?"

    Jillo is not bad-looking, in character and ability are very well matched with him.

    They have been together for so many years, and jillo is very kind to him. Why doesn''t he like her?

    Night release day evil four way: "if I like her, where do you come from?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m serious. "

    "Is my answer not serious?"

    Ye Anqi ignored him and continued to read the documents.

    Yeshitian smiles, but he also starts to think about why he doesn''t like jiluo, but he takes a fancy to Ye Anqi

    *****

    after resting for more than a week, the night release day can walk down.

    He was strong and recovered quickly. From his appearance, he was almost all right.

    During this period, ye Anqi helped him deal with his work every day.

    Two people get bored with each other every day, and their feelings get better and better.

    Use a word to describe their current state, that is - love.

    On this day, the night released the day to be interested, and took ye angqi out for a ride.

    They don''t go for a ride, they take a helicopter

    Yeshitian doesn''t like places with lots of people. He likes quietness.

    It''s best to take a helicopter and enjoy the city.

 Chapter 564

    The cabin door is open -

    two hands in hand sit at the door, wearing sunglasses, blowing the wind, enjoying the scenery of the sky and the earth.

    However, they have made safety measures and are not afraid to fall down.

    This is the first time in her life that ye Anqi took a helicopter ride.

    But before, yeshitian took her for a ride in an overheated balloon

    His favorite means of transportation are flying in the sky, which represents identity, efficiency, uniqueness, and aloofness.

    The helicopter was several hundred meters above the ground.

    Night release day embraces her shoulder, "harm is not afraid?"

    Ye Anqi shook her head. "I''m not afraid. I''m not afraid of anything

    Yeshitian''s male self-esteem is greatly satisfied.

    "I don''t think you''re afraid without me." At the beginning, she had the courage to jump into a helicopter. What else was she afraid of.

    Ye Anqi''s brilliant smile, "but I''m not afraid of you."

    Ye Shitian is more satisfied with hearing this. He lowers his head and kisses her hard.

    He also licked his lips as if he had tasted something delicious just now.

    "Sweet."

    Ye Anqi deliberately said: "when I go out in the morning, I clearly eat salty."

    "You are sweet," he said. What should I do? I don''t like sweets, but now I only fall in love with your model. "

    Ye Anqi couldn''t control her smile.

    "Eating less at night is not good for your teeth."

    "It doesn''t matter. If you lose all your teeth, you can have dentures. I have to eat such a delicious sweet Then he lowered his head and kissed her again.

    This time is not a kiss to end, but a hot and lingering kiss.

    The bodyguards are all over the place.

    For the past week or so, the two of them have been bickering with each other and kissing within a few words.

    No matter where or where you kiss.

    It seems that in the eyes of both of them, there are only two of them in the world, and the others are ornaments

    A long kiss is over.

    Ye Shitian hugs Ye Anqi''s body and can''t help kissing her forehead, nose and cheek.

    His kiss came to her neck.

    Ye Anqi was ticklish. She shrunk with a smile, "enough, enough..."

    Night release day raised his head, the corner of his mouth hung with the arc of evil spirit, "is that enough? Why do I eat more and more hungry? "

    Ye Anqi pretended not to understand, "are you hungry? I''m hungry, too. Let''s find a place to eat. "

    "Really hungry?"

    "A little bit."

    "What would you like to eat?"

    "I don''t know. Do you have a good recommendation at night?"

    Night release day thought for a moment, told the bodyguard: "to C City."

    "Yes, young master."

    Ye Anqi puzzled: "what to do in C City?"

    "What are you going to do? What''s the best in City C

    ¡°¡­¡­ Hot pot

    "Yes, we are going to have hot pot today."

    Ye Anqi:

    She really doesn''t understand the world of local tyrants.

    Take a helicopter from city B to City C, just for a hot pot

    *****

    C City has a big hot pot city.

    Hotpot city has three floors, and customers are full every day.

    Yeshitian directly packs the two most luxurious boxes on the top floor.

    One is that he and ye Anqi eat, the other is that several bodyguards take turns to eat.

    The biggest advantage of being a bodyguard of yeshitian is that you can eat delicious food every day.

    They eat what he eats.

    The worst thing is to do physical training in turn every day

    So his bodyguards eat delicious food every day, and they are all very strong.

    She ordered a lot of favorite food.

    *

    the main body of Bao Yuewen''s vowing not to be a wife: a global luxury marrying a young lady, which is recommended by her concubine, is finished, and can be seen or not read by foreigners

 Chapter 565

    Yeshitian also ordered some.

    The soup in the pot is bubbling, sending out an attractive fragrance.

    Ye Anqi busily put some dishes in to cook.

    All of a sudden, she remembered that she used to eat hot pot with yeshitian.

    She cooked a lot of puffer fish, and then both of them had food poisoning.

    Now I think they''re not food poisoning at all.

    Is night release day intentionally in the hot pot under the medicine, the purpose is to draw her blood to give him treatment.

    It''s also to cover up his later treatment.

    Thinking of what he did, ye Anqi asked deliberately, "there is no puffer fish in this shop?"

    Night release day slightly raise an eye, not tight not slow way: "this kind of small shop does not have puffer fish."

    "It''s a pity that ye Shao likes eating so much that he doesn''t have it." Ye Anqi seemed to smile at him.

    Night release day hook lips: "I now quit puffer fish, do not like to eat."

    "Why, because last time food poisoning, so dare not eat?"

    Yeshitian didn''t understand her meaning.

    This woman is so smart that she can understand a lot of things.

    At the beginning, she must have guessed the truth.

    He said: "yes, I dare not eat. I caused you food poisoning, so I''m going to give up puffer fish

    "How can it be the night less harm to me, you don''t know puffer fish is poisonous." Ye Anqi pretended not to understand him.

    Yeshitian takes her hand and kisses the back of her hand.

    "What kind of compensation do you want? I''ll take you shopping in a moment and buy what you want. "

    Ye Anqi is not an indomitable person.

    She said with a smile, "it''s what you said. Buy what you want."

    "Never break your promise."

    "Let''s eat quickly and go shopping after eating."

    "Good."

    They are satisfied with the hot pot.

    After eating the hot pot, ye Anqi takes yeshitian to the wholesale market.

    She bought a lot of children''s clothes and shoes, as well as all kinds of stationery and toys.

    What do you do these days

    "To the orphanage."

    "I didn''t expect you to have this idea."

    In the real world, she often donates money to orphanages.

    She came out of the orphanage herself.

    The orphanage raised her, gave her many relatives and friends, and also gave her warmth and care.

    So when she has the ability, she will give back to the orphanage.

    "I can have it from now on," she said with a smile

    "Why don''t you buy more things and send them over?" he asked

    "Good."

    Then they bought a lot of rice and cooking oil and sent them.

    Leaf angel took him to the orphanage to send things.

    Seeing the bright smile of children getting things, she was very happy.

    It used to be the same with her. Every time she got new clothes and gifts, she would be happy for months.

    Orphans are easy to be satisfied, and every time they are satisfied, they have a long aftertaste.

    The children are very grateful to both of them.

    There are also children who give their paintings as gifts.

    Other children also gave their own gifts.

    "Thank you, thank you baby, thank you..." Ye Anqi took them one by one, and could hardly hold them in their hands.

    She called yeshitian, "yeshao, help quickly."

    Yeshi was stunned, reaching for an orange from a little girl, followed by a candy, a picture and a hug from other children

    ¡­¡­

    Hua, Hua -

    the waves roll.

    The sea breeze was blowing her long hair.

 Chapter 566

    She and yeshitian are sitting on the beach, counting the gifts received today.

    There are seven or eight color paintings drawn by children alone.

    Little ye, you pass it to the children

    Yeshitian takes over.

    A painting is a hero of painting.

    The hero is dressed in Superman''s clothes, holding the golden cudgel of Monkey King, wearing Batman''s helmet, carrying a huge sword, and eating Popeye''s spinach

    In a word, the children drew everything they could think of about heroes.

    You can''t help but see the fun.

    He looked at the second picture, which was a flower.

    That is the sunflower, the sunflower blooms, as if it can illuminate everything.

    The third is a self portrait of a child.

    Although the painting is very naive, but it is not difficult to see the innocence of children

    Yeshitian looked at it one by one, which was the first time he found the world of children.

    It turns out that their world is like this.

    It''s different from him before

    But it is what he yearns for.

    "A lot to eat." Ye Anqi suddenly said happily.

    Yeshitian follows, and the mat is full of food.

    There are fruits, biscuits, sweets, snacks and melon seeds.

    Ye Anqi knelt opposite yeshitian and said with a smile, "don''t you like sweet food? There are so many sweets that you can eat

    Night release day a smile, he picked up a candy to peel, but feed to her.

    "You are so happy today. You must like to eat these things. Come on, try one. "

    Ye Anqi is pushed to him: "you eat first."

    Then she quickly changed her words, "OK, I''ll eat first."

    Because in this moment, she remembered what happened on the wedding day.

    She tricked him into eating a chocolate

    Yeshi Tian is put directly into his mouth.

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flashed, "is it delicious?"

    "Not as sweet as you."

    Ye Anqi laughs out, she also takes a candy to peel open, eats.

    "I feel delicious."

    After eating the candy, she peeled the orange and fed it to him.

    Then there are biscuits, snacks

    If she had not fed it, yeshitian would not have eaten these things.

    But as long as she feeds, he eats whatever it is.

    Feed him to eat, she also expected to ask him: "how delicious?"

    "Not bad." Night release day lazily support the body, legs overlapping straight.

    "What do you mean it''s ok? I don''t think it''s delicious. I''m happy to eat it?"

    The night releases the day side to look at her, he raises the lip shallow smile: "en, is happy, but that is because you feed me to eat, I am happy."

    "Don''t you feel happy about the children''s heart?"

    "No

    Ye Anqi a smile, "cheat, you must have."

    Yeshitian smiles and doesn''t answer.

    In front of her, he is more and more love to smile, more and more relaxed.

    "Ye Shi Tian..." Ye Anqi suddenly approached him, her long hair fluttered on his face, feeling very soft.

    Yeshitian looks at her, facing her clear and bright eyes, he sees his shadow in it.

    Ye Anqi bent her lips and gently opened her mouth: "happy birthday."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At night, the sky was stunned.

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "I have nothing to give you, but there are so many children''s gifts, should be enough?"

    The dark eyes of the night release day do not blink.

    "You know?"

    "Well, your birthday, 123, January 23, is easy to remember."

    Night release and sky rolling throat

 Chapter 567

    It turned out that she knew today was his birthday, so she took him to the orphanage to deliver things.

    A warm current ran through his heart.

    It felt so warm that he could easily melt his cold heart.

    "You didn''t prepare a gift?" He asked.

    "Yes."

    "You know my birthday, but you don''t have a present?"

    "I didn''t prepare these for you. With so many children''s heart, should it be enough?"

    Ye Shitian sat up straight with his eyes staring at her, "Ye Anqi, I don''t want these gifts."

    "What do you want?"

    "It''s for you to prepare."

    "This is what I prepared..."

    "You prepared it yourself, specially for me."

    Ye Anqi chuckled: "no one hates the gift given by others. I thought you''d like them

    "Well, I like them, but I prefer what you prepare."

    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you want? "

    "What do you prepare for me?"

    Ye Anqi really didn''t know what to give him.

    He lacked nothing, and she couldn''t think of anything good to give him.

    So I came up with the idea of taking him to the orphanage to harvest the most pure and beautiful heart of children.

    But he just wanted what she gave.

    Ye Anqi decided to delay for a while, "can I give it to you after I go back?"

    "OK, we''ll go back now." Yeshitian gets up and pulls her up by the way.

    He couldn''t wait to go back and see what she was going to give him.

    Ye Anqi is very worried about what to give him.

    *****

    by the time we got back to Satan manor, it was already dark.

    As soon as they got off the helicopter, yeshitian''s mobile phone suddenly rings.

    "Hello..." He made a light connection.

    "Night, it''s me." There was Giro''s voice.

    Night release day immediately gloomy look, "look for me what matter?"

    "I want to see you. You come."

    Yeshitian sneered: "jiluo, do you know who you are talking to?"

    Ye Anqi was surprised that it was jiluo.

    "I know I''m sorry, but I want to talk to you. You haven''t seen me all the time. I can only do that. "

    Yeshi Tian frowned: "what have you done?"

    "I caught ye angqi''s sister. I''ll wait for you at my villa by the sea. If you don''t come, I''ll kill her. " With that, Giro hung up.

    Ye Shitian looks at Ye Anqi.

    "What''s the matter?" Ye Anqi asked suspiciously, "what did jiluo call you for?"

    "She asked me to see her. What''s more, she grabbed ye Rumeng. "

    Ye Anqi was surprised, "what did she do with ye Rumeng?"

    "Threaten me to see her."

    "I''ll go too!"

    Yeshitian refused, "you are not allowed to go."

    "Why? I''m going, too

    She can''t let ye Rumeng have an accident.

    "It''s dangerous. Nobody knows what jillo will do. You can rest assured that I will bring ye Rumeng back safely. "

    "Let me go." Ye Anqi grabs his arm, "I don''t trust ye Rumeng, and I don''t trust you."

    Yeshitian eased his face, "you''re gone. I''m afraid jiluo will hurt you."

    "No, you''re still here?"

    Yeshitian thought for a moment and said, "you can go, but you can''t show up. You will stimulate her. "

    "Good."

    Yeshitian took her hand and said, "let''s go now."

    ¡­¡­

    The villa by the sea was bought by Shitian on the first night and given to jiluo.

    Giro stood by the window, looking at the sea at night, unable to tell her emotions.

    The sea breeze kept blowing in and it was cold in the room.

 Chapter 568

    Ye Rumeng''s hands and feet are bound, she fell on the sofa, secretly struggling.

    Jiluo suddenly said coldly, "I advise you not to move. If I am not careful, I will kill you immediately."

    She didn''t look back. She knew what she was doing.

    Ye Rumeng dare not move.

    All of a sudden, the roar of a helicopter sounded outside -

    Ji Luo''s eyes moved slightly, and the night came.

    She jumped out of the window and hid herself in the corner to watch the helicopter coming.

    The helicopter landed on the beach.

    The door opened, a group of bodyguards ran out, and then the night release day.

    Jillo''s eyes flashed a few times when she saw him.

    She took out her mobile phone and dialed yeshitian''s number.

    "You come in alone. No one is allowed to come."

    Yeshitian didn''t say anything, just hang up.

    He told the bodyguard, "surround this place and wait for my order."

    "Yes

    The bodyguards scattered, yeshitian tidied up his overcoat and walked towards the villa.

    The door of the villa is open.

    Yeshitian walks in and sees jiluo standing inside, as well as ye Rumeng bound on the sofa.

    "I''m here. What do you want to say, go ahead." Night release day cold ask, as if to ask an unrelated stranger.

    Jillo''s heart tingled.

    Her face is very proud and cold, "today is your birthday, I want to tell you a happy birthday."

    "Thank you. What else do you want to say? " Yeshitian''s eyelids didn''t move.

    "And I''m sorry. I didn''t want to do that to you."

    "Go on."

    He was still calm and unaffected, but Giro''s camouflage was somewhat unsustainable.

    "I made mistakes in the past. Can you give me a new chance?"

    Night release dark eyes deep, "do you think?"

    "I hope you can give me another chance."

    "Give me a chance, Rogge."

    At that time, in Tara, he told her that if she let him go, he would not be responsible for it.

    But she didn''t agree.

    She gave up the chance herself, and he would not give her any more.

    Giro clenched her fist. "Can''t you give it again?"

    "No. Jiluo, you let ye Rumeng go. I won''t investigate today''s affairs. I hope you don''t challenge my bottom line again and again. "

    Jillo was a little excited: "you can''t be without people around you now. I just want to stay with you and protect you. "

    Night release day can not help but hook lips sneer: "I am afraid you follow me, I will be more unsafe."

    Giro was surprised.

    The man''s sharp, cold eyes looked directly at her, "who is the person who uses Ye Anqi to prescribe medicine to me? Who is the one who divulges Ye Anqi''s affairs?! Don''t tell me, you don''t know the duel between me and childe. "

    "I don''t know. I''ve been following them to prevent them from attacking you But... "

    "But they did it first."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes

    But the eyes of Yeshi Tian became more insidious, "jilo, you always like to play some smart tricks. Do you think you can use the childe to kill her by divulging Ye Anqi? You should know, if I want to solve this matter, it is not impossible. If I want to intervene, maybe I will die in their hands. You know all this, but you still do it. What''s your purpose? "

    Giro''s eyes shook violently.

    Her face was a little pale.

 Chapter 569

    "I have no purpose."

    Yeshitian chuckled: "your purpose is to see how much ye angqi weighs in my heart. Are you gambling, or are you gambling with my life? "

    "I won''t let them kill you!" Giro''s sudden emotional retort.

    "I didn''t gamble with your life. I just hate ye angqi. Is it wrong for me to kill her?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ji Luoping recovered her emotion. "Night, who I was going to kill before, you never care. You should know that if I hate someone, I''ll kill him. You already knew that I would kill Angel ye, and you should know that. "

    "That''s why I warned you not to move her," he said

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Jillo, if you don''t take my words seriously, there won''t be any relationship between me and you! You should be very clear about that. "

    Giro looked down. "I know I''m wrong I won''t do that again. You give me another chance. From then on, I will only obey your orders and serve you with my life. "

    Jillo''s tone didn''t ask too much.

    But it was the most humble thing she could say.

    She has always been proud and arrogant.

    It''s harder to get her to ask for mercy than to kill her.

    If she can say this, she is truly repentant.

    She is trampling on all dignity and begging him

    Night release day thin lips micro pursed, but still refused her.

    "No. You only live for yourself in the future. I don''t need you to do anything for me. If you let me come today and you just want to tell me that, you won''t have to. It''s no use saying anything. "

    Giro looked at him in shock.

    "I used to die for you..."

    "I appreciate you, but that''s not your way to threaten me!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Night release heaven two steps, black eyes look into her eyes, "if it is not for you to pay so much for me, today you have no chance to stand here to talk to me."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Giro''s eyes trembled even more.

    "What you do to me is enough for you to die several times. But I didn''t kill you. Do you know why? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Return your affection."

    This sentence made her feel worse than he said he wanted to kill her.

    It turns out that everything she paid for him can be returned

    She thought that no one could give her to him.

    I think her position in his heart is very different and important.

    Now I know In his opinion, all this can be returned

    It''s like buying and selling. Clearing up is irrelevant.

    Jillo frowned, "night, are you so cruel to me?"

    Night release day light way: "I think I cruel appearance, you should be very clear."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Yes, he was kind to her.

    But it was not the kind of kindness she wanted.

    Because she knew that he was more different to Angel Ye.

    Compared with Ye Anqi, she is a world of difference.

    Jiluo suddenly sneered: "I''ve been with you for more than ten years, but in the end, I can''t compare with a woman who only followed you for a few months."

    It''s really ironic

    Giro stares at him. "Can you tell me what I can''t compare to her?"

    Ye Shi Tian''s tone is still very cold: "you are you, she is her, you have no comparability."

    "You didn''t think I was a woman?" Giro asked.

    "In my eyes, you have always been a partner."

    "Just a partner? You never thought of liking me or being with me? "

 Chapter 570

    Yeshitian''s answer did not hesitate, "No."

    Giro couldn''t help but step back.

    She was shocked because yeshitian tore up the truth, and she could no longer deceive herself.

    No more flukes.

    Giro took a deep breath and soon calmed down.

    "Well, I ask you, who is important, partner or woman?"

    Night releases the sky to frown slightly.

    "You are the night release, you can always make the most rational choice. Please tell me with your reason, who is important, a partner who can go through life and death for you, and a woman who doesn''t love you

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yeshitian did not answer.

    Giro asked, "night, you ask your heart, who is important?"

    "You want to know?"

    "Yes, I''d love to know."

    "My heart is black."

    Jiluo Leng Leng Leng, "we are not important?"

    "Your heart is black, too."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Yeshitian said calmly, "if you want to know the answer, I''ll tell you. But from now on, I hope you will give up. "

    After hearing what he said, Giro was stunned.

    Because his answer is definitely not her more important

    Yeshitian looked at her and said, "as a partner, you are very important. As my woman, she is very important. Do you know why I can''t feel for you? "

    ¡°¡­¡­ Why? "

    Yeshi Tian chuckled, "because there is no difference between two black hearts."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "You can only bring black to my world, and I don''t need it."

    Jiluo''s pupil dilated --

    her ugly face said, "can ye Anqi bring you white?"

    It''s not white.

    Their heart is too black, can bring him a lot of white people.

    Any kind woman can bring him white.

    But he doesn''t need white either.

    "No It''s color. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Yeshitian suddenly asked her, "jiluo, do you remember when we walked out of the dark, what did we like to see most?"

    Jillo''s body trembled.

    At that time, every time they experienced the baptism of darkness, their favorite thing to do was to climb to the top of the mountain to see the rainbow.

    What ye Anqi brings to his world is the color of rainbow.

    Giro was stunned.

    She didn''t believe it.

    "How could..."

    In this world, how can there be such a woman.

    Ye Anqi is not the most beautiful woman, she is not the best woman.

    Why did she bring him his favorite color?

    Giro didn''t believe it.

    She suddenly looked at ye Rumeng.

    Ye Rumeng is really beautiful. In front of her, any woman will feel inferior and feel ashamed.

    Giro was also jealous of her beauty.

    In front of her, I feel sorry.

    She pointed to ye Rumeng. "What about her? If it was her, what would she bring to your world?"

    Ye Rumeng frowns, can you stop pulling her?

    Ye Shi Tian glanced at ye Rumeng, but he didn''t answer: "jiluo, you asked too much."

    Jiluo did not seem to hear his words, stubbornly asked: "did you like her?"

    "She has nothing to do with me. My world doesn''t need her. "

    Giro was silent.

    Even ye Rumeng can''t see it. What does it mean?

    He is really different from ye Anqi.

    Ji Luo''s dim drooping eyes, "night, you love ye angqi, don''t you?"

    "I don''t think I need to tell you about my emotional problems. Jiluo, I''ve already said what I should say. Now I''m going to take ye Rumeng away. You can do it yourself. "

 Chapter 571

    Finish saying, he goes to leaf like dream, take out a sharp knife, cut off the rope on her body a few times.

    Ye Rumeng quickly untied the rope and stood up, but the next second, she opened her eyes in horror.

    Yeshitian suddenly turns back --

    jiluo holds a silver pistol in her hand, and she holds it casually without any expression on her face.

    Night release day stands up straight body, Sen Leng asks: "how, plan to kill me?"

    Giro smiles. "I won''t kill you. I just want to ask you, do I really have no chance to continue to be your partner? "

    "Yes, except for the next life!"

    Giro gently smile, smile a little bit determined.

    "Well, in the next life, don''t forget what you said."

    She immediately turned the muzzle of the gun to the position of her heart -

    "Bang --"

    a gunshot spread in the dark.

    Ye Anqi, sitting in the helicopter, stood up and rushed out of the cabin door.

    Bodyguards all rush into the villa, but found that night release day is OK.

    Ye Anqi soon rushed in.

    She saw jillo lying on the ground. She was shot in the chest. She was unconscious.

    Yeshitian squats beside her and reaches for the pulse in her neck.

    And the heartbeat

    Jiluo''s shooting method is very accurate. If it was not for yeshitian''s throwing the Throwing Knife in time to stop her, the bullet would not have been missed.

    The bullet didn''t hit her heart, so she wasn''t dead.

    Night release day gets up to order Bodyguard: "take the person to the helicopter, let the doctor rescue."

    "Yes A few bodyguards come forward and quickly carry Giro away.

    When they came, they also brought a few doctors for fear of accidents.

    I didn''t expect it would be jillo.

    Ye Anqi came forward and asked, "yeshitian, are you ok?"

    Yeshitian took her hand and said, "I''m ok. It''s all over. Let''s go. Let''s go back. "

    Ye Anqi wanted to ask why jiluo committed suicide, but she resisted.

    Ye Rumeng is OK. The only thing is to see if jiluo can survive.

    *****

    Satan manor has two patients.

    One is mo shisan and the other is giro.

    They are the brothers and partners of yeshitian from small to large.

    They are all very important to Yeshi Tiantian.

    Early in the morning, after breakfast, he went to the hospital.

    I don''t know. Rogge was taken to the hospital last night. I don''t know.

    Ye Anqi did not follow.

    Ye Rumeng also lived here last night.

    The place where she used to live is not safe. This is the safest place.

    Ye Anqi pushes open the door of Ye Rumeng. She goes in and closes the door with her backhand.

    Ye Rumeng leaned against the head of the bed to read a book. Seeing her come in, she asked in doubt, "what''s the matter?"

    Ye Anqi laughs: "is to ask you, what happened yesterday."

    "Didn''t you ask yeshitian?"

    "It''s not the same thing to ask you."

    Ye Rumeng put the book aside. "Nothing happened. It was that woman wanted to go back to yeshitian. He didn''t agree, and then she committed suicide."

    "That''s it?" Ye Anqi was surprised.

    Giro is not that vulnerable.

    Ye Rumeng looks at Ye Anqi.

    The latter raises eyebrows: "what are you looking at?"

    Ye Rumeng said with a smile: "yeshitian says that what you bring to his world is color. That woman will only bring him black, so in his heart you are the most important. I''m thinking, do you really have that ability? "

    Ye Anqi was stunned.

    Ye Rumeng said faintly: "because yeshitian values you too much, the woman has no hope, so she committed suicide. But it can be seen that she loves to release the sky at night. "

 Chapter 572

    Ye Anqi''s mood is a little complicated.

    That''s what naivete said?

    What she brings to his world is color

    Is she really important to him?

    *****

    Ye Anqi came out of Ye Rumeng''s room and went to the hospital.

    Mo shisan''s ward --

    yeshitian said to the doctor, "if he doesn''t wake up next month, don''t do it!"

    The doctor nodded: "we will try our best to cure Mr. mo

    Yeshitian comes out of the ward of Mo shisan and goes to the next ward.

    That''s Giro''s ward.

    Giro hasn''t woken up yet. The bullet actually hit her heart, but it''s not serious.

    Now she''s out of danger.

    Yeshitian looked at her for a while, then walked out of the ward and sat down on the bench outside.

    At the moment, he wants to smoke very much.

    "Give me a cigarette." He said to the bodyguard.

    The bodyguard quickly took out the cigarette and handed it to him respectfully.

    I''ll take him to the fire machine again.

    Night release day with a cigarette, but do not smoke.

    He is not in the habit of smoking, and he has been very restrained all the time.

    As soon as ye Anqi came, she saw him sitting in the corridor, looking out of the window with no focus.

    The smoke from the cigarette filled his face.

    But she could feel that he was not in a good mood.

    Ye Anqi walked towards him.

    Hear footstep sound, night release day side head, and her eyes on.

    "Why did you come?" He asked in doubt.

    No, how about he sit down beside Angie

    "She''s OK. She''s out of danger."

    "Wake up?"

    "Not yet."

    "Is yeshao here waiting for her to wake up?"

    Yeshitian suddenly laughs. He throws away his cigarette and holds her hand.

    "Are you jealous?"

    Ye Anqi laughed: "do I look like it?"

    She''s not really jealous.

    "So what do you care about?"

    "If you care so much, just follow it."

    Yeshitian took her hand and said, "I didn''t care. I just

    "Just think of your past, and then think of the present, and feel bad?"

    "How do you know what I think?"

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "everyone knows. If it was me, I would be in the same mood. Jiluo and Mo shisan used to be your most important partners. Now they are all lying in the hospital bed, one does not know when to wake up, the other you don''t know whether to accept her again. You must be in a complicated mood now. "

    Night release day clenched her hand, low voice: "you actually know me so much."

    "It''s normal for you to think about it. I''m just guessing."

    "Do you want me to accept jillo again?"

    "It depends on what your heart says. If you want to accept her, just accept her."

    "To tell you the truth, I don''t want to give her a chance. But thinking of the past... "

    "Did Giro give you a lot?"

    "It''s a lot. She has been living and dying for me, I am very relieved to give her back. Later, when I was about to leave the place, she almost died in order to protect me. At that time I thought she was dead, but she didn''t

    "Who saved her?"

    "It''s blue and white. They saved her, and she worked for them for seven years. "

    "So she came to you seven years later?"

    "Yes."

    "She did give you a lot."

 Chapter 573

    "But she has done a lot of things that she shouldn''t do now," he said

    What ye Anqi knew was that jiluo had poisoned her miscarriage and that the overpowering drug she had prepared for her had changed ingredients.

    "I can''t blame her for the medicine that time..."

    "It''s not just medicine."

    "What else? She divulged my secret? "

    Yeshitian can''t Tell ye Anqi that jiluo is going to imprison him.

    It was a very humiliating thing for him.

    "She let out your secret and guessed that I would fight them. Maybe I''ll die in their hands. "

    Ye Anqi was stunned, "she can''t hurt you..."

    Yeshitian said: "she won''t hurt me, but she''s too crazy. I don''t forgive her because she''s a random bomb. "

    "Then let her go when she is well. You can give her money, where she wants to go

    "That''s what I think. Let''s go. Let''s go back."

    "Good."

    Yeshitian took her hand and took her away.

    However, jillo in the ward slowly opened her eyes.

    She heard their conversation just now.

    ¡­¡­

    When Giro wakes up, people are very silent.

    Yeshitian did not come to see her, and she did not ask to see him.

    But every day, she stood in front of the window, quietly watching the love between yeshitian and ye Anqi.

    Sometimes, it was the two of them walking hand in hand in the manor.

    Sometimes, it''s them having a picnic on the grass.

    Or ye Shitian teaches Ye Anqi to play archery.

    Or fishing by the pool.

    After a few days of observation, Giro saw a completely different night sky.

    When he is facing Ye Anqi, he smiles very gently.

    He was no longer aloof and aloof, he became like a perfect lover.

    He will squat down and tie the shoelaces for ye Anqi, and he can''t help kissing her.

    Will feed her, will help her wipe her mouth

    What he did, Giro couldn''t even think about it.

    She thought that he would never condescend to anyone or be nice to anyone in his life.

    She thought she was the most important woman in his life

    But she thought she was wrong.

    Giro doesn''t remember who said it.

    No one can''t love, just don''t meet the one who loves.

    It turns out that he has never been able to love, but because he did not meet that person

    Giro''s heart aches every day.

    What to do? Yeshi doesn''t love her, but she loves him

    *****

    in a week, Giro recovered a lot.

    She changed her clothes, tied her hair into a neat ponytail and walked out of the ward.

    In the kitchen, ye Anqi is peeling shrimp, and yeshitian is kneading dough.

    They are going to make shrimp dumplings today.

    Yeshitian is now kneading his dough more and more skillfully.

    Ye Anqi teased him: "little night, your craft is getting better and better. How about going to open a dumpling restaurant when you lose your job

    "Who can eat the dumplings I made

    "Is it expensive?"

    "Priceless. Only you can eat it. "

    "I''m so honored to have the most expensive dumpling in the world."

    "So you should cherish me, or you won''t be able to eat it."

    Ye Anqi giggled: "yes, I will cherish you."

    Night release day hot look at her, "come here."

    "For what?" Ye Anqi approached in doubt.

    Ye Shitian suddenly lowers his head and kisses her lips. He kisses her deeply. He looks up and says in a low voice:

    and

 Chapter 574

    "My kiss is priceless, but I can give it to you whenever you need it."

    Ye Anqi smile sweet, "then I am not priceless?"

    After a test of the meaning of Yeshi Tian, the evil spirit said, "it''s priceless to me, but it''s cheap for others. That''s why you''re most valuable when you''re with me. "

    "Nonsense --" Ye Anqi pushed him away.

    Yeshi Tianzheng was about to speak when a servant came in and said, "young master, Miss Giro is asking to see you outside."

    The night releases the day to gather to smile, "ask her to have what matter?"

    "OK."

    The maid went out and soon came back, "young master, Miss Giro said she only wanted to see you."

    Night release heaven under apron, to leaf Angel way: "I go out for a while."

    "Go ahead." Ye Anqi''s answer is very straightforward.

    Yeshitian washed his hands and came to kiss her. "Wait for me, I''ll be back in a minute."

    "OK."

    ¡­¡­

    Yeshitian walks out of the castle.

    Giro was standing outside, upright.

    Seeing him, she asked faintly, "why don''t you let me die?"

    Under the sun, the high bridge of the nose is as white as jade.

    He said faintly, "I don''t want you to die because of me. You can live your own life in the future."

    Giro looked gloomy: "what else can I have in my life? My life is not killing people... "

    "No matter what you do in the future, it has nothing to do with me."

    "Night, I don''t want to go. You stay with me. You can do anything you want me to do."

    "Your injury is almost healed. Leave today." Yeshitian doesn''t want to talk nonsense with her. He turns around and goes into the room.

    Jiluo suddenly bent her legs and knelt on the ground --

    yeshitian was stunned. He turned his head and said, "what are you doing?"

    Giro knelt on one knee and looked firm. "Please forgive me. I''ll get up when you forgive me."

    Ye Shi Tian was silent: "are you threatening me?"

    "I just don''t know what to do."

    "You know, I don''t eat that."

    "I really don''t know what to do." Apart from this, she didn''t know how to stay with him.

    "If you are smart, leave early. Because no matter how long you kneel, my decision will not change. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jillo didn''t speak. She made up her mind and kept on kneeling.

    Ye Shitian doesn''t pay attention to her any more. She turns around and plans to enter the room, but she sees Ye Anqi standing in the door.

    He went over and took her hand. "Let''s go. Let''s go."

    Ye Anqi said nothing and went back to the kitchen with him to continue making dumplings.

    After Luo Ji finished eating the dumplings, they were still on their knees.

    They had dinner and she was still on her knees

    Ye Anqi really admire her, her injury is not completely good, so toss yourself not hard?

    What''s more, why do you have to stay with yeshitian?

    Leaving is liberation.

    Night is coming soon -

    it''s cold outside, the air is cold, maybe it''s going to rain.

    Ye Anqi took a bath and went to the balcony to look down and found jiluo kneeling at the door.

    She did not persuade the night to explain the sky.

    It''s between him and Giro, and she doesn''t want to intervene in any decision he makes.

    And she''s not him. He''ll have his own ideas.

    Yeshitian is still working in the study, and ye Anqi reads by the head of the bed.

    Before long, he went into the bedroom, took a bath and went to bed.

    As soon as he came up, he hugged her and kissed her, which was very sticky.

    Ye Anqi threw the book aside and put her arm around his neck to respond to him.

 Chapter 575

    They kiss selflessly, and the breath becomes more and more thick.

    Night release day suddenly raised his head, black eyes burning, "is your body OK now?"

    During this time, he has been helping her to take care of her.

    She used the best gynecologist and the best medicine. Now she looks very ruddy.

    The doctor also said that she has recovered very well, and her health is all right.

    Ye Anqi laughed: "it should be ok..."

    Night release day''s eyes darkened a few minutes, his hand in her body stroked, "my body is also OK."

    "So?"

    "So let''s not sleep tonight."

    Ye Anqi:

    Night release day smile evil spirit: "hold for so long, I only want you one night, tomorrow day will let you go."

    Ye Anqi secretly pinched his waist, "night less good considerate ah, thank night less so considerate me."

    Night release day face is not red, heart does not jump, "should."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi was so angry that she pinched him heavily.

    Night release day affirmative nod, "like this, for a moment remember to force point."

    Ye Anqi beats him with shame, but he kisses his lips

    The air in the bedroom became ambiguous.

    Roaring -

    just as they were entangled with each other, a deafening thunder burst out in the sky.

    Two people stop action, ye Anqi gasps: "thunder."

    "It should be Chunlei."

    "It''s expected to rain heavily later."

    Yeshitian continues to kiss her, "it has nothing to do with us."

    But Giro is still out there

    Ye Anqi doesn''t care about the woman''s life and death, but at this time, she really can''t continue to do it.

    She pushed the night to explain the sky, "go to sleep. I don''t have the mind to think that Giro is still kneeling outside."

    "You don''t have to think about her."

    "And you, do you want to?"

    "I''m full of you now."

    Crash -

    it suddenly began to rain cats and dogs outside.

    The rain is coming, and it doesn''t give people any time to prepare.

    "Ye Anqi helpless," this I have no idea

    Yeshitian also disappeared.

    He turned to lie beside her and pinched her waist angrily, "it''s all you."

    Ye Anqi blinked: "what am I?"

    "Destroyed the atmosphere."

    ¡°¡­¡­ If you want to add a crime, you have no reason. "

    Yeshitian bit her lips again.

    ******

    Giro, dressed in black tights, is still kneeling outside.

    The heavy rain soon wet her all over.

    She drooped her eyes and the rain fell down her cheek.

    Now the weather is still very cold, jillo knelt for another day, plus her poor health.

    After being drenched in the rain for a while, she turned pale and trembled slightly.

    She clenched her hands and clenched her teeth so that she could continue to hold on.

    It rained harder and harder, and it didn''t stop.

    But yeshitian did not appear.

    Maybe, he really doesn''t care about her.

    I don''t know how long after that, the front door suddenly opened -

    bright lights poured out from inside.

    Giro''s eyelashes moved and raised her eyes instantly.

    Then she saw the tall body of Yeshi Tian coming slowly.

    A bodyguard with a black umbrella followed him.

    Yeshitian came to her, but his breath was colder than this weather.

    Jillo looked up to see him, but the rain came into her eyes and she couldn''t open them.

    Night release days droop eyes, looking at her from above.

    Giro didn''t know what he was going to do. She just waited for his sentence.

    "Giro."

 Chapter 576

    Night release day suddenly light mouth, his voice is not big, but she listened very clearly.

    "Are you really loyal to me?"

    "Yes Giro replied firmly.

    "How do you define loyalty?"

    I don''t know why, Giro felt his voice very cold, let her cold to the bone.

    She replied in a low voice, "who will I chase you in my life and protect you with my life."

    Yeshi Tian chuckled, "how can I rest assured of a person who disobeyed my orders many times?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ I won''t be like that in the future! What you say is what you say. "

    "Giro, why are you doing this. You don''t have to do anything for me

    "I want to, but I can''t..."

    "Why?"

    Giro closed her eyes slightly and did not answer.

    Because she loves him

    "Well, why?" Ask again.

    "Because I love you... "

    Yeshitian is disdainful to smile, jiluo heard his laughter, the brain suddenly hummed.

    Night release day squats down the body, lenglengleng looks at her.

    He said coldly, "I can''t afford your love."

    Giro''s eyes trembled violently.

    Yeshitian pinched her chin, her eyes were cold, "your love will kill my children, my women, and me, so I can''t afford it!"

    Jiluo suddenly opened her eyes --

    seeing her like this, yeshitian''s expression was even colder, "my child, you killed it, didn''t you?"

    "I..." Giro wants to explain, but she doesn''t know how.

    "I didn''t expect it was you. Then I trusted you

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Giraton slumped on the ground.

    Yeshitian releases her chin and looks at her eyes without temperature.

    "Now, what do you want me to believe in you?"

    Giro fell on her knees and said, "night, I''m wrong. I dare not. I''m wrong! Will you forgive me this time

    If yeshitian could forgive her other behaviors, he would never forgive her.

    Giroming knew he needed one more child.

    Knowing that it was his hope, he had been looking forward to it for a long time.

    But she did not hesitate.

    Her behavior, not only betrayed him, but also killed his children.

    How could he forgive!

    The child is still his and ye Anqi''s

    So he won''t forgive this woman all his life.

    Night release day cold get up, light command bodyguard, "throw her out, if she dare to resist, kill!"

    Jillo was stunned. The whole person seemed to be stupid.

    Seeing yeshitian turn to walk, she rushed up and hugged his legs.

    "Night, I really know that I was wrong. Please forgive me this time. In view of our years of love, would you please give me another chance... "

    Yeshitian suddenly turns around and kicks her away --

    jiluo''s body falls into the accumulated rainwater.

    Ye Shi Tian said coldly: "I just keep you alive because of my love for many years, but there is no next time. Giro, see you next time. We''re enemies! And between us, we have been cut off! "

    Jillo''s eyes were empty for a moment --

    "throw her out!"

    "Yes

    Yeshitian turns into the living room without looking back at her.

    The door was slowly closed, and Giro suddenly felt that her world had collapsed.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi came down slowly from the stairs.

    Yeshitian is standing in the center of the living room with a terrible breath.

 Chapter 577

    He looked at her coldly, and her sinister eyes made her a little afraid to move forward.

    She had already heard their conversation on the balcony.

    At the beginning, yeshitian was going downstairs to forgive jiluo.

    But why did he suddenly know the truth about the miscarriage?

    How could he know it just by going downstairs?

    Ye Anqi instantly thought of her regular email

    At that time, in order to threaten Giro, she regularly sent an email a month later.

    The email said the truth about the child''s miscarriage.

    But later she forgot to cancel, but she didn''t want to receive yeshitian just after 12 o''clock.

    He received it at the right time.

    Just as he was about to forgive Giro, he suddenly received it.

    This is not destined to be good.

    Is it destined that he and Giro will break up?

    Ye Anqi stood a few steps away from him. "Do you know about the children?"

    Ye Shitian takes out his mobile phone, unlocks it, and throws it directly to her --

    Ye Anxi catches it, and she looks down.

    Sure enough, he got the mail.

    "I made it on time a month ago. My purpose was to threaten jillo and not let her kill me..."

    "Read it out." At night, the sky is indifferent.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The man''s voice has no temperature: "read out the contents!"

    Ye Anqi said faintly: "there is nothing to read, just say what you want to say."

    Ye Shitian stares at her: "Ye Anqi, what should you say to me? What are you hiding from me? Do you want to tell me

    "I didn''t hide anything from you..."

    Yeshitian sneered: "at this time, you still don''t tell the truth?"

    Ye Anqi''s eyes were frank: "I really didn''t hide anything from you. What do you want me to say?"

    "Good." Night Shi Tian nods, he approaches her one step, cold voice orders, "since have no, you read out what you write."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Dare not read it?"

    "I scribbled, my purpose was to expose giro."

    "Night release day cold smile," then read out the content you scribble

    "Yes, I will."

    Ye Anqi looked down at the mobile phone screen, "yeshitian, I want to tell you a truth..."

    She paused and went on reading.

    "The child was murdered and exiled by giro. She must have done it Because I don''t have a stomachache at all. I pretend. But when she showed up, I began to have a stomachache... "

    "What is no stomachache at all, what is loading?"

    "I was trying to trick you into coming back for Christmas."

    Yeshi Tian smiles colder and colder. He stares at her.

    "Ye Anqi, I don''t believe a word of what you said!"

    "I mean it."

    "You know, when you lie, you look more serious. Do you think I''ll believe that you pretended to miscarry just to trick me back for Christmas? "

    Ye Anqi raised her chin slightly, "what do you say I am for?"

    Man cold spit out: "do you know the plot of e city?"

    "I don''t know."

    "You know someone''s going to kill me, so you try every means to get me back?"

    "How do I know someone is going to kill you? I live here every day. How can I know what''s going on outside? "

    Yeshitian sneered: "yes, I also want to know why you know the things outside."

    "I just don''t know."

    "No, you know."

    Yeshi Tian doubts this.

 Chapter 578

    Because ye Anqi is not a sensible woman, she will not pretend to have miscarriage in order to get him back.

    There must be a reason why she wanted him back.

    The only explanation is that she knew there was an ambush in e city.

    Ye Shitian held her shoulders and suddenly softened her voice: "tell me, how do you know someone is going to kill me? Who told you that, and who was that man? "

    Ye Anqi didn''t expect that he was so suspicious.

    Her excuse couldn''t fool him at all.

    "I didn''t know anyone was going to kill you. I''ve been living on the estate and I don''t have any contact with people outside. How do I know someone''s going to kill you? If I know, why don''t I just tell you? "

    "Although you live in the manor, you can''t guarantee that there is no undercover in the manor. As for the fact that you don''t tell me the truth, the only explanation is that you can''t tell me directly

    Ye Anqi opened her eyes. "Are you doubting that I''m working with others to deal with you?"

    "You don''t really want to get rid of me?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ But I didn''t want you to die. "

    "So you know their purpose is to kill me, so you try to stop me from going, right?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi is really going to vomit blood.

    How could he be so suspicious.

    She had a headache. "What do you want me to explain before you believe me?"

    "When it''s time, you don''t have to keep hiding from me." "You can rest assured that I won''t blame you. I just want to find out the real culprit and tell me, who is he

    "I don''t know."

    "I said I don''t blame you. As long as you tell me, I''ll let bygones be bygones."

    Ye Anqi has a feeling of intelligence and confusion.

    She really ate too much to send a regular email!

    She showed a sincere look: "Ye Shao, I really don''t know who he is, because I don''t know anything."

    Night release day suddenly cold eyes, "I said I don''t blame you, you still refuse to say? Ye Anqi, do you know how dangerous his existence is? He will kill me at any time

    "If I know who he is, I will tell you, but I don''t know..."

    Night release day stand straight body, let go of her, cold smile, "OK, I gave you a chance, you don''t say don''t blame me."

    Ye Anqi had a bad premonition, "what are you going to do?"

    "Crack down on you, a liar!"

    *****

    Ye Anqi didn''t expect that people would bring a lie detector.

    She was sitting on the sofa, wearing a helmet with a lot of thread attached to it.

    Her ten fingers were lined, and there was something on her chest.

    Yeshitian sits opposite her and looks at her lightly.

    "Now you have the last chance to tell the truth."

    Ye Anqi looked calm, "what do you want me to tell you the truth?"

    Night release day cold curved lips, "OK, I see you are not see coffin, do not tear."

    He leaned close to her, his black eyes locked her eyes, and he said, "first question. You know someone''s going to kill me, don''t you? "

    "I don''t know." Ye Anqi did not want to answer.

    "Second, you know the man who is going to kill me, don''t you?"

    "I don''t know."

    "Third question, you''re lying about all these questions, aren''t you?"

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows and laughed: "it''s a pity that I didn''t have one."

    Yeshi Tian also laughs: "yes, we will know the answer soon."

    "Young master, the result is out."

 Chapter 579

    The bodyguard handed him the data from the polygraph.

    Ye Shitian takes over and looks down at it --

    the first question is that 80% of Ye Anqi lies.

    The second question, she may lie about seven percent.

    Third, she may lie 50 percent.

    This data shows that she may be lying on the first question and not lying on the second question.

    That is to say, she knew someone was going to kill him, but she didn''t know who that person was.

    Yeshitian doesn''t say anything. He looks at Ye Anqi.

    "One more time."

    Ye Anqi doesn''t know the answer. She has no idea.

    "Why do you want to come? What was the result? Did I lie? "

    Night release day light smile: "if you did not lie, how many times do not matter?"

    "Little night, I didn''t expect you didn''t believe me so much." "I thought you would believe me."

    Night release day gather to smile: "I also want to, but you like to cheat, you are a liar."

    "I didn''t lie to you this time."

    "Then go on."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Whatever. "

    This time he asked in a different way.

    He asked coldly: "first, you know that someone will kill me when I go to e city, right?"

    "I don''t know." Ye Anqi''s answer is still so firm.

    "Second, you haven''t seen the man I''m going to kill me, have you?"

    "Of course I haven''t seen it."

    "Third, someone told you about the plot of e city, right?"

    "No one told me."

    "Fourth, you''re lying about the three questions above, aren''t you?"

    Ye Anqi was helpless: "I did not."

    Looking at her like this, yeshitian has some self doubt.

    Isn''t she really lying?

    "Young master, this is the result." The bodyguard handed him the second test result.

    Yeshitian looked at the content, and the results of the first and second questions were the same as those of the first one.

    Third, only three percent of people ask her to lie.

    Fourth, she is less likely to lie than the last time, this time it has become 35%.

    This shows that she is still lying in the first question, nothing else.

    If there is a problem with one test, what about two?

    Night release day cold voice told the bodyguard: "check to see if there is a problem with the machine."

    "Yes."

    Ye Anqi is more curious about the test results.

    Is she disguised so well that nothing can be detected?

    The bodyguard tried it and found that the machine was OK.

    "Sir, we didn''t find anything wrong with the lie detector."

    The polygraph is OK, so the results are real.

    Yeshitian gets up slowly and stares at Ye Anqi with his sharp black eyes.

    Ye Anqi raised eyebrows and asked him, "what''s the result?"

    He threw two copies of the results directly on her, "you see!"

    Ye Anqi blinked. She picked up two pieces of A4 paper and looked down --

    the result was obvious: she lied about the first question, but she didn''t lie about the second question.

    Is the lie detector so magical? It''s so accurate.

    The tall man asked her, "now you still insist on denying that you don''t know that someone is going to kill me?"

    "I don''t know." Ye Anqi bit to death and refused to admit it.

    Night release day sneer: "all arrived at this time, you incredibly still don''t admit."

    "The data doesn''t mean anything. Anyway, I just don''t know."

    "Good, ye Angie. You''re tough enough."

    "Little night, you don''t believe me? If I know, I don''t have to hide it, do I? "

 Chapter 580

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi analyzed: "I don''t know who is going to kill you. I don''t know him. Why should I hide you for him? No one told me that someone was going to kill you. How did I know? So what I''m saying is true. "

    Night release day eye color micro motion.

    Her analysis is very reasonable.

    He had a little expectation in his eyes. "In that case, how do you explain the first thing you asked you to lie about?"

    "I''m not lying. There''s something wrong with the machine."

    "The machine is OK. It is impossible to test all other questions correctly. The first question is wrong. "

    Ye Anqi got up and threw the result aside.

    She sneered: "so you choose to believe in machines, not me?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    I don''t believe anything, anyway Then she turned and left angrily.

    Night release day thin lips tight, she really do not know what?

    ¡­¡­

    In the dark night, there was always thunderstorm and rain.

    Giro stumbled along the road, in a state of confusion.

    She didn''t know how long she had gone. She just felt like she was dying.

    Roaring -

    is another deafening thunder.

    Jillo couldn''t hold on any longer and fell heavily to the ground.

    The moment her body fell, she splashed a lot of water.

    Lying on the cold ground, Giro suddenly sneered.

    Her smile is desolate, empty and cold

    "Hehe, yeshitian, how can you treat me like this?"

    Jillo''s heart was full of hate.

    She clenched her fist and her eyes flashed with bitterness and resentment. "How could you be so cruel!"

    A flash of lightning flashed across her, and the glare of the light made her close her eyes slightly.

    Open again, her eyes are cold, without any temperature.

    "Hate him?" A pair of black leather boots suddenly stopped in front of her.

    Jiluo was stunned.

    The voice with a smile, but cold with poison, "come with me, we hate him together, destroy him together."

    Jillo looked up slowly

    Another flash of lightning flashed across the man''s face.

    Seeing him, jillo''s eyes were stunned and frightened

    *****

    the storm lasted all night.

    The sun rises from the horizon and shines on the earth.

    By the first spring rain baptism of the earth, as if full of vitality.

    Satan manor ushered in a new day.

    Outside the window is the chirping of birds and the frolic of maids.

    Lying on the bed, ye Anqi wakes up.

    She propped up her body, a head of long hair slightly disordered, to her lick a bit lazy amorous feelings.

    She was the only one in the bedroom.

    She locked the door last night, and yeshitian couldn''t come in.

    At first, she thought he would kick the door, but he didn''t.

    It seems that this time he is really coming, so he is so quiet.

    Ye Anqi washed and went downstairs. She went to the restaurant and didn''t see yeshitian.

    "What would you like to eat today?" Asked the maid.

    "Whatever. What about the night? "

    "I don''t know where the young master is."

    Yeshitian didn''t come to dinner?

    After breakfast, ye Anqi went to the study upstairs to look for him. There was no one in the study.

    She went downstairs out of the castle and into the manor.

    The air was full of fresh air after the rainstorm.

    Spring has come and people feel different.

    The breeze is warm and the sun is warm.

    Ye Anqi suddenly wanted to fly a kite.

    She asked the servant to prepare a pure white kite for her.

    Kites have no shape. They are the most primitive and simple ones.

    Ye Anqi led the line and ran the kite. Soon the kite flew into the sky.

 Chapter 581

    She had a good time on her own.

    Yeshitian just came back from the bus, and as soon as she got off the bus, she saw her flying a kite in the square not far away.

    Ye Anqi also saw him.

    She waved to him, smiling brightly.

    Night release day but the face is cold, no expression.

    All of a sudden, the kite broke the line and landed unsteadily in his direction.

    "Yeshitian, please help me catch it --" Ye Anqi yelled at him.

    Yeshitian wants to ignore her.

    Ye Anqi is very anxious, "help me catch it!"

    As the kite got closer and closer, he finally stepped forward to catch the falling kite

    He looked at the kite in his hand, but found that there were words on it.

    I really didn''t cheat you. Can you believe me once? ¡¿

    at the end, she also drew a poor expression.

    Night release day Zheng Zheng Zheng, the innermost part of the heart suddenly becomes soft, immediately what anger has no.

    He looked up at Ye Anqi, but she was gone.

    He frowned. "Where''s the man?"

    The bodyguard replied, "Miss Ye is going that way."

    Over there is the lake.

    Yeshitian gives his kite to his bodyguard and strides towards the lake.

    He came to the lake, but did not see the figure of Ye Anqi.

    "Leaf angel, you come out."

    No one responded to him.

    Who is not here?

    He was about to turn away when he caught a glimpse of her sitting under the steps from the corner of his eye.

    That step is the one leading to the lake.

    Yeshitian walked down the steps and stood beside her, "what are you doing here?"

    Ye Anqi looked up with a smile: "dazed."

    "In a daze?"

    "Daze can empty the brain, can forget the trouble, can let the brain get a rest. Does yeshao like to be in a daze? "

    "A daze is a waste of time." Yeshi Tian said and sat down beside her.

    Ye Anqi stares at the lake and continues to be in a daze.

    "You said you didn''t cheat me, is it true?" he said

    "False."

    "If you say no, I believe you."

    Ye Anqi laughed: "I try to explain that when there is no, you don''t believe me. Now I admit it, and you believe me. "

    "Is it true or not?"

    "Fake."

    "Not really or not?"

    "Fake."

    Now I''ll give you a chance. You''d better tell the truth

    Ye Anqi stares at him, the gorgeous eyebrow tip slightly Picks: "my truth is false!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Shi Tian, "do you have to fight against me like this?"

    "I''m not against you. I''m telling the truth."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Do you believe it or not?" Ye Anqi asked with a smile.

    Yeshitian suddenly pinched her chin and bit her lips.

    He looked up and said in a low voice, "I believe it."

    "What do you do if you interrupt?"

    The man''s voice is more hoarse, "even if it''s lying to me, I recognize it."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi''s eyes flickered slightly.

    "Who makes me reluctant to punish you." Then he gave her a hard kiss on the lips.

    His kiss was hot and passionate.

    Because she is like a deadly poison to him, which always makes him unable to stop

    But he was a deadly poison to her.

    He knows who he is and that they may not have a future.

    But she still can''t control her heart, can''t stop it to sink bit by bit.

    ¡­¡­

    It''s just that after the cold war all night, early in the morning, the two people made up again.

    And feelings seem better.

    Ye Rumeng just got along with them for a while and got goose bumps all over his body.

 Chapter 582

    After lunch.

    Yeshitian put down his chopsticks and said, "I''m going to work in my study. You can eat slowly."

    "Good." Ye Anqi smiles.

    Yeshitian gets up and kisses her on the cheek when he leaves.

    Ye Rumeng raised her eyes and looked at them faintly.

    As soon as yeshitian left, she asked Ye Anqi, "are you in love with him?"

    Ye Anqi looked at her with a perfect smile: "do you care?"

    "If you fall in love with him, I have to consider whether to cooperate with you."

    "I won''t forget what I promised you."

    "I hope so."

    "Where do you want to go?" Ye Anqi suddenly asked.

    Leaf such as dream droops the eye: "casually, do not be found on the line."

    After that, she laughed at herself. Now, in addition to yeshitian''s use of her, who will look for her?

    As for luozifeng, there is no possibility between them.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi made a cup of tea for yeshitian.

    She knocked on the door of her study with tea.

    "The night is short, is the work tired or not? Come to have a rest and have a cup of hot tea." Ye Anqi came forward with a smile and put the teacup by his hand.

    Ye Shi Tian raised his eyebrows: "nothing to offer, what do you want me to do?"

    Ye Anqi walked up to his back and massaged his shoulder, "night little Yingming, I do ask you something."

    Man hook lip: "what matter, say to listen to."

    "Have tea first, and see if you like it."

    Yeshitian took a sip of his tea cup and said, "it tastes good."

    "I made it for you myself."

    Yeshitian is comfortable in his chair and enjoys his massage.

    "Can you say your purpose now?"

    Ye Anqi hugged him from the back, side head light Judo: "you see, I am a sister of Ye Rumeng. She doesn''t want to live here, so can you help her out? "

    "Where does she want to live?"

    "I don''t know. We can give her a sum of money and go wherever she wants to go. "

    Yeshitian held her hand, "do you want me to let her go?"

    "Yes." Ye Anqi nodded.

    Yeshitian looked at her and said, "it will be very dangerous for her to leave here."

    "Why?"

    "Old Luo and Sima Qing will not let her go."

    "How?" Ye Anqi did not understand, "Luo Zifeng is engaged to another woman now. As for Sima Qing, I think the person she should deal with is Luo Zifeng. "

    "Hold Ye Ru Meng, can''t you deal with Luo Zifeng?"

    "But ye Rumeng is worried that you will also use her." Ye Anqi said directly.

    Yeshitian also does not deny, "I really need to use her, as long as she is willing to cooperate, she and her children can be safe and sound."

    "But you use her to deal with Luo Zifeng, and she certainly won''t cooperate."

    "So when her baby is born, she will have to cooperate."

    Ye Anqi grinned. "Are you still going to use her child?"

    Yeshitian pulled her body and let her sit on his leg.

    He put his arm around her waist and said, "Ye angel, I will tell you the truth. I must start at Luo family. So I will not let ye Rumeng go. "

    "If you want to deal with the Luo family, why do you have to use a woman and her children?"

    "Because it''s the fastest way."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Yeshitian pinched her chin and said in a low voice: "I can walk to today. If I follow the normal means, I can''t get to today."

    "I know. Just this time, can''t you do something else? "

    "I''ve been deployed for a long time, and I can''t give up all my efforts."

 Chapter 583

    "What are you going to do?"

    Ye Shi Tian smiles: "you don''t have to worry about these things. I can only promise you that I try not to hurt ye Rumeng and her children."

    "I promised ye Rumeng to help her leave..."

    "When it''s done, I''ll help you keep your promise to her."

    "You can''t help using her?"

    "I confess these things to you because I hope you can understand me," he said

    Ye Anqi suddenly asked: "what is your ultimate goal? Controlling the entire state of Z? "

    "So to speak."

    "What''s the point?"

    "Everyone has his goal and pursuit when he is alive. That''s what I''m after. "

    Ye Anqi couldn''t understand his pursuit.

    But she knows that ambitious people will never be satisfied with the status quo.

    "After controlling state Z? What''s the next goal of the night

    Yeshitian smiles at her: "the next goal is to have a lot of children with you."

    "I hope you''re not old at that time."

    "I can have a baby when I''m old."

    "But I can''t

    Yeshitian made a sudden appearance, "you reminded me. It seems that we have to pay close attention now. What is the slogan? I think it''s a good saying to pay attention to both development and population. "

    Ye Anqi got up and cleverly turned around and opened a distance with him.

    "I''m not in good health now. You want me to have a baby for you."

    Yeshitian remembered that she had just miscarried and could not have children for at least half a year.

    He evil spirit way: "it doesn''t matter, anyway also need not wait too long. We will try to hold two in three years

    I still have two in three years

    Ye Anqi said with a smile, "I don''t want to tell you that. You work. I''ll go out first. "

    When she came to the door, yeshitian suddenly opened his mouth.

    "Angel Ye."

    "What else?" she asked

    "You have to believe me," he said

    I believe he will not hurt ye Rumeng and her children.

    Ye Anqi a smile: "good, I believe you."

    In fact, she has no choice but to believe him.

    *****

    Ye Anqi went downstairs to find ye Rumeng.

    She tapped on her door and no one responded.

    Ye Anqi tried to twist the door handle, but the door opened -

    Ye Rumeng, sitting in front of her desk, suddenly turned her head, and her look was a little strange.

    "Why did you come in all of a sudden?"

    Ye Anqi raised eyebrows: "I knocked on the door, you didn''t hear me."

    Ye Rumeng quickly shut down the computer page.

    Ye Anqi walked over and said, "what are you looking at? What are you looking at? I didn''t hear you knocking on the door."

    "Nothing..."

    Ye Anqi still saw it. What she closed was mail.

    "Who are you communicating with?"

    "No

    "Did you cry?" At close range, she found that her eyes had traces of crying.

    Ye Rumeng looked indifferent: "no, you are wrong."

    She didn''t admit it, even though, it is estimated that the email she read was sent to her by Luo Zifeng.

    Ye Rumeng looked at her: "what do you want to see me for?"

    "Yeshitian promised that he would not hurt you or your children. I''m here to tell you about this. "

    Ye Rumeng looked at her in surprise, "what do you mean by this? Aren''t you going to help me out? "

    "Not yet, but I''ll see you off sooner or later."

    Ye Rumeng sneered: "when was that? When I''m not worth it? "

    "It would be dangerous for you to leave now."

 Chapter 584

    It''s as dangerous to stay here.

    Ye, disappointed in his dream, didn''t want to say more.

    "You go out, you can''t help me."

    "I''ll help you. But there is no way. Where can you go with your stomach big? "

    "Wherever you go, it''s better to stay here and be used by night release."

    "Anyway, you stay first. You are carrying children now, it is not convenient to do anything. You don''t think about yourself, you also need to think about them. "

    Ye Rumeng didn''t see her: "you can rest assured, I know what to do."

    "Since you know it''s best. You rest. I''ll go first. "

    Ye angqi actually feels very helpless.

    She can''t help releasing people at night.

    Now the only thing she can do is to let the night release day do not hurt them.

    As for not using them, night release day will not agree.

    ¡­¡­

    Yeangqi can only stay at the manor now, and can''t go anywhere.

    She will go out, must have night release day accompany only, otherwise night release day will not let her out.

    Mainly night release day worry that the son they will be adverse to her.

    And I was worried that jilo would hurt her.

    Yeangqi is bored in the manor, and she wants to play games.

    She found a recent online game that was very hot, registered an account and started playing from the lowest level.

    After two days of playing, and I was willing to pay for money, the level of yeangqi was rubbing up.

    Soon she had a grade that someone else had been working hard for a month.

    Night release day knows she is playing the game, he does not stop.

    Now he, ye Angie very indulge.

    Whatever she does, he will support as long as she is happy.

    On this day, ye angqi landed again, and planned to continue upgrading.

    She has been addicted to playing games recently.

    After a while, someone came to challenge her.

    Ye angqi did not take seriously, and the other side of the comparison, the result of a highest level of the fixed body!

    The level of the family is exactly the same as her, how can there be the highest level of the fixed body?

    This fixed body character can only be obtained by the highest level person or the person who blows the character and hits the monster.

    But ye angqi is not afraid.

    She has a lot of soul returning pills. If she dies, she will eat one.

    When the other party fixed her, he began to hold two swords and cut them on her.

    Ye Angie is ready to take the soul returning pill at any time.

    However, when she had a little blood left, the other party suddenly threw a full blood pill to her, and then continued to chop

    She was almost cut and gave her a full blood pill.

    So round and forth

    Yeangqi that depressed, this person and her revenge!

    She sent a message immediately? ¡¿The other party will reply to her soon.

    Sorry, I''m in a bad mood today, so I want to find someone to vent. ¡¿"," "

    [OK, you vent. Please feel free. ¡¿It is not easy to see when he can vent.

    When she moves, she will give it back ten times!

    As a result, the other side has more than one senior body fixing character

    Just as ye Angie was just moving, he posted another piece on her

    A modifier can last for an hour.

    That is, yeangqi was cut by the other party for two hours.

    It''s really shame!

    *****When I had dinner, she was a little depressed.

    Night release day put some vegetables into her bowl.

    "What you think, it depends on your bad mood."

    Ye Angie immediately bite teeth, "today is humiliated!"

    The man suddenly turned cold and cold. He asked in a cold voice:

 Chapter 585

    "Who is so bold?"

    "His name is ten years old gentleman!"

    Night release day Leng, "game name?"

    "Yes."

    Yeshitian feels funny: "how did he humiliate you?"

    Ye Anqi suddenly did not want to say these boring things.

    She said with a smile, "it was he who plotted against me and killed me. But I intend to avenge him tomorrow. "

    Yeshitian holds up the red wine and sips it gracefully.

    "How are you going to take revenge?"

    "Give him back what he has done. I''ll give it back to him in double! "

    Yeshitian nodded with satisfaction: "this is a good idea. Remember to take revenge back, don''t lose my face. "

    "Don''t worry. I won''t lose your face."

    Yeshitian smiles: "I believe you."

    Ye Anqi works, he is still quite at ease.

    She is not a kind and weak woman. She can certainly get justice for herself.

    ¡­¡­

    The next day, ye Anqi went online to look for the "gentleman of ten years". As soon as she found him, she didn''t have time to start. Suddenly, the other party pasted a amulet to her!

    According to Ye Anqi''s knowledge, there are only two of the highest level talismans.

    Yesterday, the man used two of them to her. How could he still have it?!

    Ye Anqi immediately sent a message: "why do you still have a talisman? ¡¿

    the other party sent a smiling face, [I got two more when I had a personality explosion last night. ¡¿

    Ye Anqi is really about to vomit blood.

    Don''t tell me, you''re going to use it all on me. ¡¿

    [sorry, I ran into you again today. I had a good time yesterday, and I want to continue today. ¡¿

    keep your sister!

    Are you sure you don''t know me? Are you sure I don''t have a grudge against you? ¡¿

    [Centennial villain? ¡¿

    [your new name matches you very well. ¡¿

    [I''ve been a gentleman for ten years? Ten years of gentleman means that it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. ¡¿

    Ye Anqi''s eyes moved, even more doubting that this person knew her.

    Is he looking for her revenge?

    Who are you? ¡¿

    [let me have fun again and I''ll tell you who I am. ¡¿

    is she really the one who knows her?

    [OK, you can kill it. Don''t forget to report to your family. ¡¿

    [don''t worry, I will keep my word. ¡¿

    then ye Anqi began to be "tortured" again

    It was impossible for her to quit the game because she was pasted with a talisman.

    Even if you quit now, next time you re-enter, the game will continue.

    Ye Anqi doesn''t want to lose this account. She hasn''t played enough.

    Besides, she really wants to know who this person is.

    When she was tortured and killed, she took a book to read.

    After watching for half an hour, she looked up at the game, and she was still being "tortured.".

    Although it is false, but to see the inside of their own non-stop vomiting blood, it is really strange.

    How much does the other party hate her, so they want to kill her?

    But his hate doesn''t seem to be real hate, just like a child venting his emotions.

    Ye Anqi thinks that man is really naive and boring.

    At this time, yeshitian suddenly pushed the door in.

    He walked behind her and saw the scene of her being tortured and killed in the game.

    Just as her blood was almost gone, the other side gave her a full blood pill and continued to kill.

    "How long has this lasted?" he asked

    Ye Anqi was helpless, "nearly an hour."

    "He killed you for an hour?"

    "Yes." She looked up plaintively and said sadly.

 Chapter 586

    "I was tortured and killed by him for two hours yesterday, and it will be another two hours today."

    "Why?"

    "I don''t know. He said he was in a bad mood, so he asked someone to vent his anger. I suspect he knows me. He promised to tell me who he is when the killing is over. "

    The eyes of night Shi Tian are dark and heavy.

    "Get up."

    Ye Anqi stood up and offered her seat to him. She asked with a smile, "do you want to avenge me at night?"

    Yeshi Tian opens a dialog box and sends a message to the other party.

    [meteor, is it you? ¡¿

    Ye Anqi was surprised, it was a meteor?!

    It must be him. He loves playing games. It must be him.

    Ye Anqi secretly scolded himself for being too stupid. How could he not think it was him.

    The other side sent a reply soon.

    [hee hee, how did you guess that? ¡¿

    it''s really him

    Yeshitian said that he was a murderous boy who never grew up.

    So it is.

    But how did he know she was playing the game and found her?

    Ye Shitian didn''t answer the question: "did you break through the firewall in the manor? ¡¿

    [yes, I am. ¡¿The meteor''s tone is very proud.

    Ye Anqi:

    No wonder he found her online.

    Yeshi Tian then asked, "what''s your purpose? You want to kill Angel ye? ¡¿

    [night, it''s you. ¡¿

    [in the original duel, you have lost. What do you mean now? ¡¿

    [well, I didn''t give up. I will never give up before I die! ¡¿

    [so if you are not convinced, you vent on Ye Anqi? ¡¿

    [yes, she''s not the woman you care about most. It''s good to kill her. But I still want to fight you. Let''s have a fight sometime! ¡¿

    [you are not my opponent. Stop harassing Angel ye and don''t try to annoy me. ¡¿

    [hee hee, but what should I do? I want to make you angry. Come and settle with me. Let''s fight. ¡¿

    when Yeshi Tianzheng was about to reply, ye Anqi suddenly said, "Ye Shao, don''t tell him, he is just a madman."

    "Don''t want this account?"

    "No, I''ll buy other games to play. Let''s stop talking to him. It''s a waste of breath. "

    In fact, ye Anqi doesn''t want to see the sky in the night because she will fight them again.

    Night release day hook lip: "OK, I don''t tell him."

    They suddenly went offline, the meteor at that end was stunned.

    "What does that mean? Ignore me, or are you afraid of me

    Blue white just walked into the living room. "What are you muttering about?"

    "You see, night is afraid of me, or ignore me." The meteor waved to him.

    Sitting on the sofa eating potato chips small demon followed to look.

    After reading their chat records, the goblin said, "I guess he''s ignoring you."

    The meteor looked at blue and white: "what do you think?"

    "Well, ignoring you."

    Meteor: (? V? V??)

    "I must beat him hard!"

    *****

    a pair of pale and slender hands, leaping on the black and white keys.

    The rhythm of the music, but inexplicably give people a feeling of heart suffocation.

    A bodyguard walked to the door, but did not dare to enter again, very respectfully stood in place waiting.

    Notes continue to wind, even the bodyguards who are used to killing are a little nervous.

    The master who plays the music is leisurely and contented, but the darkness and coldness of his eyes seem to come from the deepest part of hell.

    Finally, the song is over.

    The man''s lips curled cold smile, the right hand subconsciously turned the Black Skull Ring on the left index finger.

 Chapter 587

    The bodyguard came respectfully and presented a kraft paper bag with both hands. "Boss, this is the A-class order received today."

    A order is the highest order. Only the highest level orders are assigned to him.

    The man glanced at the black cold eyes and reached for it.

    His hands are very white, white people feel strange.

    The bodyguard just takes a look, but he doesn''t dare to take a second look.

    The man opened the paper bag and took out the first picture.

    The photo shows a man with a lovely smile, but his eyes are full of human blood and sin just like him.

    See him, the man silent smile, "it seems that the game can start now."

    Then he took out the second picture

    *****

    after staying at the castle for a while, yeshitian took her out to breathe.

    Now two people go out different from before.

    Now they are lovers and will be very interested in what they go out to do.

    The point of their going out is not what to play, but two people to play together.

    Naturally, they went shopping first and bought a dessert to eat.

    Because of the weekend, there are a lot of people in the business circle.

    In such a lively atmosphere, she had a good time.

    Yeshitian is also very happy. Now for him, he is happy with what he does with Ye Anqi.

    What they don''t know is that someone has been following them.

    The meteor wore sunglasses and yawned in boredom.

    "I don''t know what they''re thinking. They''re so happy to eat."

    In the distance, ye Anqi and yeshitian are sitting by the fountain, wearing sunglasses and eating a dessert.

    Ye Anqi scooped a spoon and fed it to yeshitian, "this is lemon flavor, isn''t it delicious?"

    Man evil charm curved lips: "very delicious."

    Ye Anqi smiles and feeds him a spoon: "this is strawberry flavor, delicious?"

    "Well, not bad. You''ll take one. " Yeshitian also scooped a spoon to feed her.

    Ye Anqi opened her mouth and ate it. The taste of the dessert was sweet to her heart.

    "How?"

    She smiles brightly, "very delicious!"

    "One more bite, then."

    In this way, two people you a mouthful me, eat very sweet.

    As if it was a delicious dessert, the sweet color on their faces spread to ten meters away.

    Meteor yawned again. He leaned against the counter and pointed with his finger: "see, I want a dessert of that kind."

    The saleswoman looked over and said, "I''m sorry, sir. It''s too far away for me to see clearly."

    "How many degrees of myopia do you have?" the meteor said with a smile

    "Well My eyesight is very good, only 150 degrees. " And they don''t have to wear glasses.

    The meteor squinted and said with a smile: "how good is such poor eyesight? You don''t see the big boxes on them

    The salesgirl gaped: "Sir, you have good eyesight, but the distance is really far away..."

    At least 20 meters.

    "Is it far? Another 20 meters apart, I can shoot anything less than 10 cm in diameter. "

    Saleswoman:.... "

    ¡­¡­

    Time soon arrived at noon.

    Ye Shitian asked Ye Anqi what she wanted to eat, and she said she wanted to eat home cooked dishes.

    There''s a nice home cooked restaurant nearby.

    He took it there.

    As soon as ye Anqi saw the hotel, she felt familiar.

    When she went in, she remembered where it was.

    "Let''s change." She said hastily.

 Chapter 588

    Ye Shi Tian doubts: "why?"

    "This one may not be delicious."

    Yeshi Tian said with a smile: "this is the best restaurant nearby. Believe me, there are several dishes you must like to eat."

    "All of a sudden I don''t want to eat home cooked food. Let''s go and eat other dishes."

    "Why?"

    Suddenly, she was about to answer.

    "Is that you, miss?" A saleswoman ran to her happily.

    Seeing her, ye Anqi is speechless. How can her memory be so good?

    "Who are you?" Ye Anqi looks puzzled.

    When the saleswoman saw the man next to her, she immediately changed her words and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve got the wrong person. Are you two here for dinner? Please come in. We have a box in it

    "No, we don''t want to..." Ye Anqi was about to refuse when she was interrupted by yeshitian.

    "Lead the way."

    The saleswoman nodded. "Yes, please follow me."

    Ye Anqi looked at yeshitian, "I didn''t say..."

    Yeshitian interrupted with a smile, "I really want to eat this family''s food now. You should accompany me to eat it."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi only hopes that the saleswoman will be smart.

    But even if yeshitian realizes it, she can explain it anyway.

    Entering the box, yeshitian ordered a lot of dishes, while ye Anqi only ordered a few.

    "Just a moment, please. We''ll serve you right away."

    Ye Shi Tian suddenly asked, "how long have you been working here?"

    "I''ve been working here for two or three years," she said

    "Well, good job. Tip her."

    The bodyguard nearby immediately took out some money and handed it to her.

    The saleswoman was very happy. "Thank you, sir. I''ll go out first."

    Yeshitian takes a look at the bodyguard, "go."

    The bodyguard followed the salesgirl out.

    "Ye Shao is very generous today." Ye Anqi suddenly said with a smile.

    Ye Shi Tian Gou lip: "I am not always very generous? What, jealous? "

    "What do you think?" She just wondered if he had seen something.

    Night release day close to her face, kiss her cheek, "certainly not jealous, because you know, my heart only you."

    Recently, he said love words, always do not want money sale.

    Ye Anqi blushes every time she hears it and has been unable to be immune.

    "Where do you want to go after dinner?" Ye Anqi asked with a smile.

    Night release day''s arm across her body, gently stroking her arm, "where do you want to play?"

    "Why don''t we go to the cinema?"

    "Good."

    After a short chat, the waiter came to serve.

    The food is served fast here. No wonder so many people come to eat.

    But the food is also delicious.

    While they were eating, the saleswoman was surrounded by two bodyguards.

    "What are you going to do?"

    A knife instantly against her stomach, "we ask what you answer, or this knife down, your little life."

    The shop girl was shaking with fear. "I''ll tell you whatever you ask."

    ¡­¡­

    With the rise of Ye Anqi and Yeshi Tianzheng eating, a bodyguard comes in.

    He reached yeshitian''s ear and whispered a few words.

    Night release day''s facial expression instantly changed, he put down chopsticks, light way: "thing brings."

    The bodyguard took a small paper bag from his pocket and handed it to him.

    Yeshitian takes over and takes out everything one by one.

    Seeing the things he took out, ye Anqi had a bad feeling in an instant.

 Chapter 589

    She also put down her chopsticks and wiped her mouth with a tissue.

    There are several papers on the table.

    Have ID card, household register, passport

    The woman in the picture looks ordinary, but yeshitian can still recognize it, that is Ye Anqi.

    It''s just that she made up.

    He might not have recognized it before, but now he can recognize it easily.

    Ye Shitian glanced at Ye Anqi and asked coldly, "what is the purpose of asking people to do these fake certificates for you? You want to run away. When are you planning? "

    "This is a long time ago, I have forgotten about it," Ye explained

    "Will you forget? If I didn''t run into it today, would I come here to get my ID next time I wanted to escape? "

    In fact, ye Anqi had this plan, but that was before.

    "I don''t think so now." She said with a smile.

    Night release day cold hum: "is not now, or will not have?"

    "It depends on how yeshao treats me. If you don''t treat me well, it will happen in the future."

    Yeshitian grabbed her wrist and said, "what do you mean to be nice to you? I''m afraid I don''t know anything, and then I''m not good to you again

    "Are you really angry? It was a long time ago, and I don''t think so now. "

    "But if I don''t treat you well, you will."

    Ye Anqi said faintly: "you are not good to me, I certainly will not stay with you. But you are very kind to me now, really. "

    Night release day again cold hum, cold voice way: "even if later is not good to you, you also must not have this kind of thought again!"

    "Little night, are you too overbearing?"

    "I''m so overbearing

    Ye Anqi speechless: "you are not good to me, I stay beside you do not feel aggrieved?"

    Night release day let her go, light said: "only I don''t want you, absolutely no reason for you to leave on your own initiative."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi''s heart suddenly felt uncomfortable.

    Her face is very calm, "you mean, even if you are bad to me in the future, if you don''t let me go, I can only stay with you?"

    Yeshitian looked into her eyes, "yes, that''s what it means. But... "

    He took her hand and suddenly he gave a gentle smile.

    "I''m not willing to do it to you. As long as you stay with me, I will always be good to you. "

    Ye Anqi did not speak.

    Yeshitian raised her chin, "angry? I mean it. "

    Ye Anqi blinked with a smile: "yeshao knows what makes you treat me well?"

    "Do you think it''s your beauty?"

    He approached her, his forehead against her forehead, "even if you are old and become an old lady in the future, I will not dislike you."

    "Not this one."

    "What is that?" The man intimately dallied with her, "is it my freshness to you? If I only have a fresh feeling for you, I can''t keep it up to now. "

    Ye Anqi smile: "still not this."

    "What on earth is it?"

    "It''s dopamine."

    Ye Anqi said with a smile, "you know dopamine less at night. Dopamine can make two people fall in love, but the human brain doesn''t keep secreting dopamine all the time, and the shelf life is up to four years. Four years later, the little night brain will no longer secrete this hormone, and then you will find that I am just like this

    You mean, my feelings will be controlled by a hormone

 Chapter 590

    "It can''t be avoided." Ye Anqi suddenly laughed, "but it doesn''t matter. It''s enough for me to be good at night for four years. I''m not greedy. I''ll enjoy it as long as you treat me well. "

    After hearing her words, yeshitian became unhappy.

    "You are not greedy." He sat up straight with a gloomy look, "Ye Anqi, you are the least greedy woman I have ever seen!"

    Ye Anqi did not understand, "Why are you angry?"

    Is she wrong?

    Night release day sneer: "do not know why I am angry?"

    "I don''t know. What did I say wrong? "

    Of course she was wrong.

    What''s wrong with her is that she''s not greedy.

    She is not greedy, but he is greedy.

    What he wants is her life, but she only needs a few years of his time

    Why can''t she be as greedy as he is?

    Leaf angel took his hand, "otherwise you tell me, where I said wrong, I see if I am really wrong."

    How could he have told her that his pride and face would not allow it.

    Yeshitian clenched her hand. "You''re right. It''s just

    "Just what?"

    "It''s just that I don''t like you to see my feelings for you as dopamine," he said deliberately

    Ye Anqi laughed. "Well, I''m wrong. Night is the most precious feeling for me. How can it be the effect of dopamine?"

    Yeshitian''s face suddenly improved a lot.

    "Is it really the most precious?"

    "Yes! Absolutely unique in the world. "

    Because he is unique, so is his love.

    Night release day see her to say sincerity, in the heart what dissatisfaction all had No.

    He leaned over and kissed her on the lips. "Ye angel, do you know magic?"

    "What do you mean?"

    Night release day hot looking at her, hoarse mouth: "every day in the curse on me, let me love you more every day."

    Love

    Ye Anqi''s eyes trembled.

    It was the first time he said he loved her after they were really together.

    Yeshitian asked her, "what about you, do you love me?"

    Ye Anqi didn''t answer, but just kisses his lips.

    Night release day eye color a dark, instantly buckle her head, change passive into active, deeply kiss her

    *****

    night falls.

    Several black bulletproof cars, driving on the way back.

    There was a car in the back.

    Yeshitian looks at the rearview mirror and says to the driver, "stop."

    All the cars stopped.

    The meteor followed the parking.

    All the bodyguards get out of the car and stare back at the trolley.

    Night and sky come down.

    Ye Anqi is a little upset. She doesn''t know what happened.

    Meteor watch him come down, he also come down.

    He giggled at him and said, "night, I''ve come to see you."

    Night release day light Ning eyebrow, "what do you want me to do?"

    Meteor picked up the door, "of course, it''s a duel with you, you find a time, or I''ll follow you every day."

    "You alone?"

    "Yes."

    Yeshitian sneers: "I''m not afraid I''ll kill you?"

    Meteor immediately excited, "come on, I''ve come up with a new move these two days. You can see if you can crack it."

    Ye Anqi was speechless in the car.

    Is this man really crazy? What else can he do except fight and kill all day?

    Night release day hook lips a smile, but did not refuse, "OK, since you want to die, I will complete you."

    He looked at Ye Anqi, "you go back first, I''ll be there later."

 Chapter 591

    Ye Anqi wanted to stay. After thinking about it, she said, "be careful."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."

    Ye also believes that he will be OK.

    Last time, none of them could deal with him, let alone meteor.

    The meteor was very happy when he heard the words of night release.

    Just thinking about their next match, he was very excited and uncontrollable.

    He was born a militant.

    It can be said that his ultimate goal is to constantly find people to challenge.

    Yeshitian knew his character and didn''t refuse his request.

    Otherwise, he has been pestering him, annoyed to death.

    Yeshitian sent some bodyguards to escort Ye Anqi back.

    Ye Anqi is actually very uneasy. As soon as she gets back to the manor, she will let more bodyguards take care of yeshitian.

    She was really worried about meteors. They had an ambush.

    After waiting anxiously for two hours in the living room, yeshitian finally comes back.

    As soon as she heard the sound of the car engine outside, she got up and ran out.

    Ye Shitian comes out of the car and smiles when he comes back safely.

    She stepped up to him and said, "are you ok?"

    Yeshitian took her hand and chuckled: "I''m ok. Are you worried about me? "

    Ye Anqi held his hand in her hands. She said with a smile, "yes, I''m worried about you."

    Night release day put his arm around her waist, bowed his head and kissed her lips: "I''m ok, meteor, he''s not my opponent, and you''re there, how can I be willing to have something?"

    Ye Anqi smiles sweetly: "what about the meteor?"

    "He was injured and left."

    "And you, have you been hurt?"

    "Well, a little, not serious."

    "Where did it hurt?"

    Night release day Yang lip: "go, let''s go upstairs, I''ll show you."

    "Good. I have the medicine box ready. "

    Back upstairs, yeshitian takes a bath first.

    He had a fight, and he was sweating a lot. He wanted to wash it first.

    She has already prepared the medicine box in her bedroom.

    Before long, yeshitian came out wrapped in a bath towel.

    He did not wear clothes on his upper body, revealing his strong and strong muscles. Every time ye Anqi saw him, he felt very sexy.

    "Come and sit down. I''ll help you with the medicine. Where did it hurt? " Ye Anqi greets him.

    Yeshitian doesn''t go to the sofa, but goes to the bedside and sits down.

    Ye Anqi had to go over, "show me, where was the injury?"

    The man pulled her over and sat her on his lap.

    He put his arms around her body, and his eyes were burning hot and evil: "what you hurt is the lower part. Do you want to see it?"

    "Below?" Ye Anqi instantly understood his meaning, she was embarrassed, "you are not hurt?"

    "Yes, it''s swollen. Please feel it..." He took her hand and felt it.

    Ye Anqi quickly broke away, "don''t make any noise. Where did you hurt?"

    "Just down here."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "But you can cure me."

    Ye Anqi put his arm around his neck and gave him a blank look: "you can really make up. Meteor is a man, you will "hurt" below

    "This is the way back, I want you to come out. Come on, do you want to cure me? "

    "No

    "Do you want it?"

    "No

    Yeshitian pretended: "yes, let''s start now."

    He hugged her and rolled over on the bed.

    Ye Anqi ha ha smile: "I said is not."

    The man pressed her body and the breath was hot.

 Chapter 592

    "When a woman says no, she wants it."

    "Nonsense."

    "I''ll prove to you if I''m talking nonsense." Then he kisses her on the lips.

    Ye Anqi instantly calmed down and felt his kiss with heart

    Their night is warm and beautiful.

    The night outside was bloody and cold.

    Crazy driving for a long time, the car finally stopped in the dark.

    "Tick, tick --"

    the meteor crawls on the steering wheel, and the blood splashes on the bottom of the car.

    He took out his cell phone and tried to dial a number.

    "Hello." At the other end, there was the peaceful voice of the young master.

    "I was surrounded and killed at night..." Say the last word, his hand a loose, the mobile phone fell to the ground.

    ¡­¡­

    Soon, a cross-country sports car came.

    The car stopped and the three of them got out of the car.

    Blue and white quickly stepped forward to open the door and saw the still meteor inside.

    He was lying on the steering wheel, blood was spilling from the car.

    Blue and white quickly gave him a check, look dignified.

    Standing next to the childe light mouth: "how?"

    Blue and white did not look back, "dead, has been unable to rescue."

    "He was killed at night," the goblin said

    Blue white endure anger, he came out of the car, pushed the golden glasses, "no matter who, this revenge we must revenge."

    Childe looked at a meteor, light way: "settle him well first."

    "Yes Blue and white responded.

    Then there was a long silence

    The night wind blows their clothes, but it can''t disperse the cold in their eyes.

    They don''t have any sad emotions. Life and death are normal for them.

    But they won''t take it.

    They will never let go of all those who oppose them and those who hurt them!

    *******

    LUO Zifeng leaned against the boss''s chair, facing the French windows and looking at the blue sky and white clouds outside.

    The secretary was making a report: "last quarter, our total revenue was 10% less than that of the last quarter Moreover, some partners have reduced their cooperation with us. According to the survey, most of their funds and goods have gone to the south. Many people want to invest in the south, saying that there is a great opportunity for development there... "

    To the south is yeshitian''s territory.

    He signed diplomatic contracts with the wealthy m country.

    A lot of people want to get a piece of the pie.

    The Luo family in the North was expected to establish diplomatic relations with K, but it turned into a hostile relationship.

    Luo Zifeng turned his body and said in a low voice, "go back."

    "Yes."

    The Secretary withdrew from the president''s office, leaving him alone.

    Luo Zifeng looks gloomy and holds the handrail unconsciously.

    The method of interpreting the sky at night is indeed very clever.

    Capture ye Rumeng and suppress Luo family economically.

    Even if he wants to fight back, he has to consider the safety of Ye Rumeng.

    Now, he seems to be bound by the night release of the sky, do everything fear hands and feet.

    If we go on, the century old foundation of Luo''s family will be destroyed in his hands sooner or later.

    If not, his father would have done it himself.

    If his father doesn''t care about the dead leaf himself

    So he had to sort it out before his father did it.

    It''s just How to solve

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Rumeng went online again and opened his mailbox.

    Today Luo Zifeng sent her another email.

 Chapter 593

    [Ru Meng, tell me how are you doing? Did yeshitian hurt you? I just want to know, how are you doing. What''s more, what I want to tell you is that I have a bad life, because you are in the hands of yeshitian, because I''m worried about you Miss you ¡¿

    seeing what he wrote, ye Rumeng felt uncomfortable again.

    She would like to reply to him and say that she is very good and let him not worry.

    But she dare not reply She can''t have any more contact with him.

    And this is yeshitian''s territory, she dare not take the initiative to contact him. She was afraid of yeshitian, who had been spying on her.

    Yeshitian gave her a computer and allowed her to surf the Internet. She felt very wrong.

    So she didn''t dare to tell Luo Zifeng anything, just for fear of divulging the wind.

    Ye Rumeng quit the email and checked the news about Roche online.

    There is little news on this, but she can still see that Roche''s recent situation is not very good.

    Because yeshitian''s situation here is very good, but there is hardly any movement in the Luo family.

    This shows that the wind of night release day has already overshadowed the Luo family.

    Luo Zifeng always said in his email that he was worried about her, he was very bad

    It''s a hint.

    It is suggested that yeshitian uses her to threaten him. He is worried about her, so he is not good now.

    Ye Rumeng knows that she should find a way to leave here.

    She can''t let yeshitian continue to threaten luozifeng with her.

    ******

    night soon falls.

    Tonight''s night, seems to be particularly strong, giving a black breathless feeling.

    The servant prepared a good meal.

    Yeshitian also came back to have dinner with Ye Anqi.

    He took her a fish ball, which was as white as jade and was made of fresh fish.

    "Eat more, you love it."

    Ye Anqi was suddenly a little depressed. She ate so well every day. Although she ate very little, she still felt that she was a little fat.

    "Don''t Ye Shao think I''m fat?" She asked.

    Yeshitian looked at her, "where are you fat. But it looks good. "

    "I weighed myself today. I''ve put on two pounds."

    Ye Anqi wanted to be depressed once, "no wonder I feel very heavy when I walk recently."

    Yeshitian: "I''m sorry

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "don''t underestimate one or two catties, others can''t feel it, but you can feel it. The state is different."

    "How many catties are you now?"

    "93."

    "Is 93 heavy? You''re not the standard weight yet

    "No, I think 90 Jin is just right."

    "I think 95 Jin is just right, so you need two more catties." Said, he also gave her a lot of dishes, "these must be finished, do not eat."

    Ye Anqi was not afraid of him. She put all the dishes into his bowl with a smile.

    "I don''t eat meat. I''ll have vegetables today. This meat is to be eaten less at night. "

    Night release dark face: "take back to eat!"

    "I don''t want to eat it."

    "Angel Ye!"

    Ye Anqi raised eyebrows and said, "you let me eat today. I will continue to lose weight tomorrow. I will lose weight every day."

    "So you are threatening me?"

    "Absolutely not! It''s better to have less nights. I''ll eat a little, and you''ll have the rest? " Ye Anqi said flatteringly.

    Yeshitian feels angry and funny when she looks like this.

    "Yes."

    "Yeshitian, you are so kind." Ye Anqi is the best flatterer. Every time she does this, yeshitian can''t help her.

 Chapter 594

    Ye Anqi took part of the meat in his bowl and came back.

    The rest, she only eat vegetables and light food.

    Ye Anqi ate very slowly, yeshitian ate two bowls of rice, she only ate half a bowl of rice.

    They put down their chopsticks almost at the same time.

    With a table full of dishes, yeshitian eats the most.

    After dinner, they went to the living room and sat down for tea.

    Today, they ate late. Almost all the servants and bodyguards in the manor have already eaten.

    However, they always eat on time, eat when they arrive, and continue to work.

    Just when ye Anqi and yeshitian are having a tea chat, a bodyguard rushes in.

    "Young master, no good..."

    The bodyguard held the door weakly, "everyone has an accident. I don''t know what to eat. All of them..."

    Before the bodyguard finished, he fell on the ground weak and could not say a word.

    Ye Shitian and ye Anqi are shocked --

    several maids around suddenly fall to the ground.

    Ye Anqi was a little confused: "what''s going on?"

    "Comer -" yeshitian yelled, but no one came in.

    He grabbed Ye Anqi and ran outside.

    All the bodyguards outside fell down, and there were groans everywhere.

    Some of them have not fallen, but they will not last long.

    Night release God color gloomy, he took out the mobile phone to contact each bodyguard leader.

    It turned out that almost everyone had an accident

    Ye Anqi asked nervously, "why did everyone have an accident? Is there someone who''s prescribed medicine for everyone? "

    The eyes of the night release heaven are full of evil.

    Who dares to be so presumptuous?

    And it can also be administered to everyone without being aware of it.

    The only explanation is that there is something wrong with the food they eat.

    Only food can make everyone be drugged.

    But the general drugs, night release day can be detected.

    And the food will go through the strict inspection, can enter the kitchen.

    Therefore, the drugs they were given were very special and could not be detected by general methods.

    Who has such great ability to prescribe medicine for them, and can have so many powerful drugs?

    What yeshitian can think of is blue and white

    "Are we going to be ok?" Ye Anqi suddenly asked.

    Ye Shi Tian looked at her and comforted her: "don''t worry, you''ll be ok with me."

    "Let''s call the police! I''m afraid there''s something premeditated

    Yeshi Tian shook his head, "I''m afraid it''s too late."

    Ye Anqi was even more uneasy, "what do you mean by that?"

    Yeshitian didn''t answer. He took Ye Anqi and ran in the direction of the hospital.

    Ye Anqi quickly followed him, "what do you want to do in the hospital?"

    "Find an antidote!" There''s something wrong with the breath of the night sky.

    Ye Anqi didn''t recognize it for a while.

    "Boom -"

    they had just run half the distance when suddenly there was a deafening explosion.

    Night Shi Tian stops and looks at the direction of the gate.

    There the fire was shining, as if illuminating the whole night sky.

    Ye Anqi''s face turned white: "the gate was blown up?"

    "Let''s go!" Yeshitian pulls her on running.

    At the same time, four black figures came in through the blasted open door.

    The first one was a young man in a black coat.

    He wore black leather gloves and held a dagger in his right hand.

    On his right is blue and white.

    Blue white has a knife, a big machete.

    There are two women standing on the left side of the childe.

    One is Xiaoyao. She holds two swords in her hand, which are weapons left by meteor.

    *

    ask for all kinds of tickets

 Chapter 595

    Next to that is giro.

    Giro had silver pistols in both hands.

    Four people calmly into the manor, their bodies are emitting from the hell of revenge breath.

    The bodyguards lying on the ground beside them looked at them in horror.

    All of a sudden, he looked at blue and white, cold and horrible cat''s eyes.

    Blue and white raised the machete slightly

    The bodyguard opened his eyes in horror -

    brush -

    blood splashed, and before he could call out, he had already lost his head.

    Childe light way: "first find the night release day, and then blood wash here!"

    Jillo suddenly said, "don''t forget the terms you promised me, let me kill him first!"

    In exchange, she would be one of them.

    To serve the team unconditionally for life.

    "We want him dead." Childe said coldly.

    The little demon blinked: "when you kill him, we can whip the corpse."

    "And the woman, kill them together." Blue and white.

    The little demon suddenly laughed out, "here all want to kill!"

    Tonight is their revenge night.

    They''re going to wash this place with blood to commemorate the dead meteor.

    Seeing their reaction, Giro gave a grim smile.

    She clenched the gun in her hand.

    Yeshitian, don''t blame me. You forced me.

    *****

    before getting close to the hospital, yeshitian suddenly became a little unstable.

    Ye Anqi is also panting, she helped him, "night release day, are you also poisoned?"

    Yeshi Tian nodded, "what about you?"

    "I don''t know I feel weak in my legs and body, but it''s not very serious

    Yeshitian''s body is very strong, and ordinary drugs don''t have a great effect on him.

    But now he feels weak and his strength is disappearing little by little.

    Ye Anqi has no big problem.

    The only explanation is that it was neutralized by her special blood before it was fully developed.

    Yeshitian grasped her hand and said, "help me in quickly. It will be too late."

    "Good!" Ye Anqi put his arm on his body and took him into the hospital with all his strength.

    They went straight up to the second floor.

    Ye Shitian''s body is very heavy, and ye Anqi almost falls down several times.

    She gritted her teeth to support him and pushed open a door.

    Put the night release day''s body on the hospital bed, ye Anqi didn''t dare to turn on the light, "what medicine do you want? I''ll find it for you."

    "Go to the doctor and get the key to the pharmacy and..." Yeshitian said several drug names.

    Ye Anqi nodded, "you wait for me, I will come soon!"

    Ye Anqi walked out of the ward and closed the door.

    She had just taken a few steps when she heard a faint shrill cry from the window of the corridor.

    Ye Anqi looked out of the window -

    in the distance, under the light of street lamps, several black figures holding cool weapons killed people.

    Although the distance is far away, she still recognized them.

    They''re on their way. Killing people is as simple as harvesting wheat.

    Ye Anqi seems to be able to see the splashing blood

    She opened her eyes in horror.

    This is probably the most terrifying scene she has ever seen in her life

    The gentleman standing in the front suddenly looked in her direction.

    Ye Anqi was scared to step back and stick to the wall.

    Soon he looked away and took them into the main castle

    They went in to kill yeshitian.

    Ye Anqi did not dare to delay and turned frantically to look for a doctor.

    When she saw the bright room, she pushed it away.

 Chapter 596

    She opened the door where Mo shisan was, but there was no doctor inside.

    Ye Anqi takes a look at Mo 13 and suddenly misses him.

    If only he was all right.

    Ye Anqi continued to look for a doctor and finally found it in a rest room.

    The doctor also had an accident, he fell weak on the sofa.

    "Where is the key to the pharmacy?" Ye Anqi went up and asked.

    "Help me..." The doctor spoke weakly.

    Ye Anqi nodded, "OK, I''ll save you. Where is the key to the pharmacy? "

    The doctor pointed to his chest.

    Ye Anqi reached in and felt a key in the inner pocket of his coat.

    She took the key and rushed to the pharmacy.

    Time becomes precious at this time.

    Every minute, every second is precious.

    Otherwise, there will be more lives

    Ye Anqi opens the pharmacy and presses the light switch.

    It''s big inside. It''s closed.

    But there''s a lot of medicine in it

    Fortunately, each shelf has a classification.

    After searching for a long time, she finally found the medicine that yeshitian wanted. She took the medicine and a bag of syringes and turned back.

    Just after running a few steps, she heard the sound of footsteps in a corridor nearby.

    Click, click -

    this is the sound of high-heeled shoes falling on the ground.

    Ye Anqi''s heart almost jumped out of her throat.

    She turns into the pharmacy, silently covers the door and turns off the lights.

    Da, Da -

    the footstep sound is more and more clear.

    In such a night, it''s like a magic sound.

    Ye Anqi is very nervous. She doesn''t know who is coming.

    But it should be a woman.

    Is it Giro or goblin?

    If it was Giro, would she let go of the night?

    All of a sudden, the footsteps disappeared.

    Ye took a deep breath and looked out through the crack in the door.

    In the corridor not far from the door, a woman stood with her back to her.

    She was tall, with long black hair tied into a ponytail.

    Hanging two hands, holding two silver pistols

    Ye Anqi closed her eyes, and it was jiluo.

    Giro stood there motionless, as if feeling the breath of the living.

    All of a sudden, there were footsteps.

    This time it''s blue and white.

    He came to Giro with his machete.

    Ye Anqi can see that the machete is full of blood, and the blood is constantly dripping on the ground

    Blue and white cold eyes swept around, ye Anqi was scared to avoid silent.

    "Do you think yeshitian is here?" Blue and white asked.

    Ji Luo light way: "if he also was poisoned, will come here to look for the antidote. And he must have been poisoned

    They asked the servant to cross examine, yeshitian and ye Anqi had dinner.

    As long as they eat, there''s bound to be an accident.

    They''ve been there for a long time for today.

    Blue and white put medicine on every kind of food, even the seasoning.

    Suddenly blue and white looked at the pharmacy behind him.

    "This is the pharmacy."

    Hearing his voice, ye Anqi immediately sought a place to hide.

    Giro also turned around, and she hooked her lips. "Let''s go. Go in and have a look."

    The door of the pharmacy was opened -

    hiding behind a cabinet, ye Anqi saw the two of them come in.

    Fortunately, they didn''t turn on the lights.

    She prayed that they would not see her.

    But after a while, they will also find that the night release the sky

    Ye Anqi doesn''t understand why they have to blood wash here all of a sudden.

    By the way, she didn''t see a meteor. Why didn''t the meteor come?

    Ye Anqi thought blindly and was nervous at the same time.

    Jiluo and blue white walk slowly between each shelf, slowly looking for.

 Chapter 597

    They are getting closer to her

    Like an unstoppable God of death.

    Ye Anqi knows that she can''t escape.

    There is no doubt that she will die.

    At this time, no one can come to save her, night release day is unable to protect herself.

    Without any luck, a pair of men''s leather boots suddenly stopped in front of her, ye angqi raised her eyes, and instantly turned to the blue and white cold eyes.

    His eyes are really like cat''s eyes, cold and without any temperature.

    "Here you are." Blue and white gave her a strange smile.

    Ye Anqi raised her hand when she knew the current situation, "can you say something?"

    Jillo came along, too.

    Seeing ye Anqi, she smiles coldly and bloodthirsty.

    "What do you want to say?" She asked with a sneer.

    "Why are you doing this?" she asked? Is it because of me? "

    She was worried. They came to her for the jewels.

    If they killed so many people because of this, she would blame herself all her life.

    No, her life is coming to an end.

    Blue and white disdain to answer, he slightly raised the blood stained machete.

    "When you die, God will tell you why."

    "Don''t let me die, understand?"

    Blue and white eyes glanced at the meaning of obliteration, "you are not qualified to ask so much."

    The machete was raised by him, and by the street lamp projected in the door, ye Anqi saw the blood on it.

    She closed her eyes in horror.

    Good bye!

    Seeing the blue and white waving, they are about to be cut down --

    "and so on." His hand was suddenly blocked by giro.

    "What are you going to do? We only promised you that ye Shitian would let you kill him first. We will not let go of anyone here. " Blue and white don''t like to talk.

    Ye Anqi slightly opened her eyes and felt like she was born again.

    "I didn''t say I wouldn''t kill her, but it wasn''t like that," Giro said with a smile

    Ye Anqi:

    Blue and white asked interestingly, "how do you want to kill it?"

    Jiluo stares at Ye Anqi and smiles, which makes her feel creepy.

    "What are you going to do?" Ye Anqi asked coldly.

    At this time, she didn''t want to be afraid of them.

    "What I''m going to do, you''ll soon know," quizzed gillison

    Her smile, her voice, insidious like a snake.

    Ye Anqi is inexplicably full of fear

    For some reason, she felt that what they were going to do next would frighten her more than kill her.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi opened the door of the ward.

    Night release day vigilant look over, see is her, he shows weak color again.

    "Have you got the medicine?"

    "Here it is." Ye Anqi came to him and took out the medicine.

    They didn''t turn on the lights and the light in the ward was dim.

    Ye Shitian didn''t find something wrong with Ye Anqi''s look.

    He probably looked at some medicine bottles. It should be OK.

    "The blue one, please open it for me to eat."

    Ye Anqi did not move, but suddenly close to his body, lying on his chest.

    "Ye Shi Tian..."

    The man was stunned. He thought she was afraid.

    He tried to cheer up. "What''s the matter? Are you afraid? "

    "No

    Ye Anqi suddenly raised her head and opened her eyes in amazement.

    Because he has a knife in his chest!

    The person holding the knife is Ye Anqi --

    Ye Shitian looks at the place where the knife is inserted and looks up at her again.

    Ye Anqi was expressionless and stabbed again!

    "Yes Night release day stuffy hum, face brush ground to become pale.

    He stares at Ye Anqi, "why?"

    Ye Anqi''s eyes are empty.

 Chapter 598

    "I wanted to kill you like that."

    Night release day feel chest pain, but do not have his heartache.

    He felt his heart was going to explode.

    "Why?" His eyes were wide open, full of pain and disbelief.

    Ye Anqi said faintly, "because I hate you."

    Yeshitian really felt that his heart was going to burst, "do you hate me?"

    "Yes. I hate you, you die She gave it another stab!

    Night release day seems to have no knowledge of pain, he just stare at her, the hatred in the eyes suddenly stabbed into Ye Anqi''s heart.

    Ye Anqi''s thoughts were in a trance for a while, and soon her eyes became empty again.

    Yeshitian suddenly grabbed her hand, and he held it very hard.

    "Ye Anqi..." Yeshi stares at her.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "You are cruel enough!"

    He bloodthirsty pulled out a sneer, people suddenly fainted.

    Ye Anqi''s eyes began to shake violently

    She looked at her in a daze.

    She held a knife in her hand, and the blade stabbed into yeshitian''s body.

    Blood is constantly leaching

    All the blood was released at night.

    She Kill him

    Ye Anqi''s heart is suddenly full of fear. Why is she so afraid?

    "Pa Pa --"

    suddenly, there was applause.

    Giro walked in slowly, looking more gloomy. "Well done."

    Ye Anqi looked at her blankly.

    "How does it feel to kill him?" jiluo asked with a smile

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi''s face was as white as a piece of paper.

    She suddenly felt a headache, as if someone had been pounding her head with a hammer.

    Ye Anqi holds her head and kneels on the ground in pain.

    Blue and white came in and said, "the effect is going to lose its effect."

    "Jiluo smile proud," what''s the matter, anyway, she has started. "

    They used drugs and hypnosis to control her for a short time.

    Blue and white don''t understand: "why do you want to kill the night to release the sky like this?"

    Jillo said with a smile, "because that''s what makes you happy."

    Blue and white looked at her, "I think only pro automatic hand is more enjoyable."

    Jillo looked at the night and saw a trace of resentment.

    "No, he will suffer if he is killed by the woman he likes. Just know how painful I was at that time

    Blue and white don''t understand things between feelings.

    "Found someone?" Suddenly, the young master and the little demon came in.

    Blue and white said, "yes."

    The young master looked at yeshitian and said, "has it been killed?"

    "It''s not dead yet. That woman''s strength can''t kill him."

    Childe doubts.

    Blue and white briefly introduced the process of the matter.

    Xiaoyao raised his swords. "Now I''ll kill him!"

    "No, let me first." Giro came forward slowly.

    A sharp dagger slid down her arm.

    She walked slowly to the night on the hospital bed, her eyes full of hate And struggle.

    Jiluo said coldly, "night, don''t blame me. Who made you so cruel If you are not cruel to me, I will not treat you like this... "

    Night Shitian, who was in a coma, was still and could not hear her voice.

    Jiluo bleak smile: "I am so good to you, pay so much for you, but you don''t love me If you don''t love, destroy it

    Giro raised her arm, her sharp dagger glowing cold.

    She gritted her teeth, closed her eyes and was about to stab -

    "no!" In this moment, her body was hard hit by Ye Anqi!

    Giro was unprepared and staggered back.

    Ye Anqi has come to her senses

 Chapter 599

    Thinking that she killed yeshitian, she collapsed and wanted to die.

    She knelt on the ground and opened her arms to protect the night sky behind her.

    "Don''t do anything to him, I beg you to let him go."

    "He is dead." The little demon suddenly said, "we are just whipping corpses."

    Ye Anqi was shocked and her eyes were crazy. "No, he is not dead, he is not dead!"

    "You killed him." The demon teased her on purpose.

    Ye Anqi''s pupil suddenly shrinks, she suddenly feels very dizzy, the person almost faints.

    Jiluo was very happy to see her like this, "ye angqi, you killed him."

    Ye Anqi looked at her eyes full of hatred: "it''s not me, it''s you! You use me. It''s you who killed him! "

    "I killed him? It''s a joke. It''s you who started it. " Ji Luo laughed coldly, "Ye Anqi, you admit it, you killed him!"

    Ye Anqi''s body trembled, "it''s not me. It''s you, it''s you, you''re all demons

    Childe listen to impatient, he light way: "don''t talk nonsense with her, start."

    "Yes The little demon raises two swords and is about to kill Ye Anqi.

    At this time, a figure suddenly rushed in from the outside, childe, they subconsciously stopped him, but his action was too fast, bang bang twice, their attack was blocked.

    That person''s target is the small demon, the small demon waves the sword to chop toward him, is nimbly avoided by him.

    Xiaoyao''s wrist was caught, the next second, the sword turned a direction, directly on her neck.

    With one move, the man succeeded in hijacking the demon.

    Seeing him, everyone was stunned.

    It''s ink Thirteen!

    He wasn''t in a coma all the time

    Mo shisan did just wake up, ye angqi''s calls he heard.

    Seeing him, ye Anqi seems to have found hope, "Mo 13, they want to kill yeshitian, they must stop them!"

    Mo shisan looked at the injured night Shi Tian, and his eyes burst out with murderous spirit: "who did it?"

    "It''s them..."

    Mo shisan was very angry, "Miss ye, how do you see the young master?"

    Ye Anqi panicked to check his body, "he is not dead..."

    Thank goodness, she was really afraid that she would kill him.

    Mo shisan looked at the young master and said, "why kill young master?"

    He looked at Gilo in disbelief. "You betrayed the young master?"

    Giro said coldly, "he abandoned me!"

    Mo shisan said in a cold voice: "you must have done something to apologize to the young master! Or he won''t do this to you! "

    Jillo''s face suddenly changed a lot.

    Mo shisan looked at the young master again: "why kill young master?"

    "Did you not find one of us missing?" he said

    "Meteor? It''s about him? "

    Blue and white said coldly, "kill him at night."

    Ye Anqi looks up in astonishment. Is the meteor dead?

    Although the small demon is in the hands of the ink thirteen, his look has not changed at all.

    "The meteor just wanted to compete with him, but he killed him."

    Ye Anqi didn''t believe it. Did Shi naively kill the meteor that night?

    Mo 13 frowns: "are you sure?"

    "Meteor said it himself before he died." The young master replied.

    "What do meteors say?"

    The young master repeated the words of meteor at that time: "I was surrounded and killed. It was done at night..."

    "Encirclement?" Mo shisan denied, "if you want to kill him, you will never use the method of encircling and killing him!"

    "Why?" From the beginning to the end.

    **

 Chapter 600

    Mo shisan said: "because there is no need. He has no motive to kill the meteor... "

    "He has." Blue white mouth, "meteor humiliated that woman in the game, he is for that woman revenge."

    Ye Anqi retorted: "yeshitian is not as naive as you think! He knew that killing meteor would make you angry. How could he kill him alone and not continue to deal with you? And if you want to kill meteor, you''ll leave him dead and go back and expose him? It''s definitely not yeshitian. When he came back that day, he didn''t say that he killed the meteor. He just said he beat him, and then the meteor got hurt and left. "

    The little demon gave her a cold glance. "You can''t clear his suspicion by saying so. Meteors don''t lie to us. "

    "Meteor won''t deceive you, but is someone pretending to be a young master?" Ink 13 suddenly opened his mouth.

    "Besides you and the night, who is so capable of killing meteors?" The young master asked.

    Mo shisan said: "there is a person who can."

    Childe''s eyes moved: "who?"

    "White wolf."

    Except ye Anqi, everyone was stunned.

    Childe''s eyes were dim: "the White Wolf died many years ago."

    Mo shisan said: "he is not dead. Last time in e city, he set up an ambush to kill the young master. But the young master didn''t show up, but I almost died there. "

    "Have you seen him?"

    "Yes, I saw him. I''m sure it''s him! "

    You can''t help thinking.

    Blue white doubts: "you did not cheat us?"

    Mo shisan cold hum, "what do I cheat you for?! You must kill the young master. If you have the ability, I will not let you move him even if I fight this life! "

    The young master suddenly said, "OK, I''ll trust you for the time being. But we will find out the truth. "

    So he believed in Mo 13?

    What did jillo want to say, she finally resisted

    Mo shisan said coldly: "if it wasn''t done by the young master, what should you do today?"

    Childe thought for a moment and said, "now you can let blue white rescue him."

    "Sure you can''t play tricks?"

    "Thirteen, did you know me the first day? Don''t worry, I won''t let go of those who really kill meteors. In the same way, I will not let the real murderer go unpunished. "

    "Well, I''ll trust you for the time being."

    ¡­¡­

    Blue White''s medical skill is very good, he soon stabilized the night release day''s condition.

    However, yeshitian''s heart is damaged and he can''t wake up yet.

    After saving yeshitian, they left, including giro.

    They bloody washed this place, and now they leave a mess for them.

    Ye Anqi is at the bedside to take care of yeshitian. As soon as Mo shisan wakes up, he has to deal with the mess.

    Until the next day, when ye Anqi walked in the manor, it seemed that she could still smell the strong smell of blood

    And this gorgeous manor, but now gives people a cold feeling of ghost city.

    Because last night, a lot of people died here

    Ye Anqi walks into the living room of the main castle and sees several maids packing up and going to leave.

    Seeing her, several maids said hello to her.

    "Do you want to leave?" she asked

    "Yes, Miss ye, we are going to resign. Mr. Mo has made arrangements. When we leave, someone will take over our work. "

    "What happened last night..."

    "Nothing happened last night. Don''t worry, Miss Ye. We won''t say anything. "

    The other maids also nodded, "yes, Miss ye, we won''t say anything!"

    *

    recommend the novel No.1 sweetheart: don''t pretend to be a boss husband by Ling Yuxi ~

    recommended

 Chapter 601

    That''s not what ye angqi meant.

    She said with a smile: "it''s OK, you go, I wish you can find a better job in the future."

    "Thank you, Miss Ye. Let''s go."

    "Good..."

    After seeing the maid leave, ye Anqi suddenly thinks of Ye Rumeng.

    I don''t know where she is.

    Last night, she asked Mo shisan to find ye Rumeng, but she couldn''t be found anywhere.

    I guess she ran away last night.

    Ye Anqi hopes that she has escaped. She doesn''t want something wrong with her.

    ¡­¡­

    On this day, all the servants in the castle resigned.

    There is no new servant coming in for the time being, and ye Anqi cooks for herself.

    Yeshitian hasn''t woken up yet.

    Ye Anqi is not in the mood to eat.

    But she needs to find something to do to paralyze herself.

    She cooked a lot of food, all to Mo shisan, she ate two mouthfuls.

    Mo shisan did not dare to let her cook, so she recruited some servants to come back the next day.

    When ye Anqi was free, she spent the whole day with the night.

    She didn''t know if yeshitian would forgive her when she woke up.

    Even though she was under control, it was her who hurt him

    In short, at the thought of what happened that night, ye Anqi is still very creepy.

    ¡­¡­

    Day by day.

    Mo shisan is very busy every day. Things in the castle have been dealt with for a long time. Ye Anqi doesn''t know what he is busy with.

    Ink 13 just wake up on the busy feet, this period of time ye angel all see in the eye.

    She can clearly see that Mo shisan has lost a lot of weight.

    People also appear a bit tired.

    On that day, Mo 13 still came to the ward to see night Shitian.

    Ye Anqi asked him by the way: "ink 13, is there still a lot of things to deal with? I think you''ve been very busy lately

    Mo shisan did not hide her.

    He said in a low voice: "originally, the burials of the dead have been handled, but I don''t know who leaked the news that the young master is dead. Now people in the company are panicked and many businesses have problems. "

    Ye Anqi was slightly surprised: "is it serious?"

    Mo shisan nodded: "it should be very serious. I don''t understand this, but people in the company say that if you don''t show up again, I''m afraid the company will be ruined. "

    "How could it be so easy to die?"

    You should know that yeshitian''s industry is very large, which can not be destroyed overnight.

    Mo shisan snorted coldly: "the Luo family took this opportunity to suppress the company of the young master, and many people took advantage of the opportunity to fish in troubled waters. And the young master signed a diplomatic agreement with M. But now there are many things that need to be handled by the young master himself. If the young master does not appear, the cooperation will be delayed, and the state of M has the right to break the contract and claim compensation. "

    "If country m breaks the treaty, will the consequences be serious?"

    Mo shisan nodded solemnly: "very serious, will destroy half of the young master''s foundation."

    Ye Anqi was stunned.

    What is the concept of half?

    That''s a big number, half of the base industry has been destroyed, and this is just the beginning.

    Shopping malls are like battlefields.

    Once yeshitian fails, Luo family and many people will take advantage of this opportunity to kill him.

    Without such a huge empire as the support, yeshitian''s life is in danger.

    Mo shisan also said: "the state of M has heard of the news of the young master''s death, and now he is under constant pressure to limit the young master to appear tomorrow, otherwise they will break the contract."

    "Can''t you just say that yeshitian is sick?"

    "No

    "Why?"

 Chapter 602

    Mo shisan said: "if the young master''s unconscious things are settled down, people who want to deal with him will be more reckless. Now they only dare to watch in secret and dare not come openly. After all, they are afraid that the young master will retaliate against them. They are afraid that the young master has no problem. Therefore, we can paralyze the enemy only if it is empty and real. "

    "But if you don''t say so, how do you deal with the people of M tomorrow?"

    Mo shisan has a headache: "I don''t know..."

    Ye Anqi thought and said, "can you think of a way to muddle through first?"

    Mo shisan shakes his head: "I also want to pass through as a young master, but it doesn''t work. Many important materials are in the hands of the young master, only he knows the password to open the safe. And I don''t understand those things. "

    Ye Anqi stood up and said, "it''s better for you to fake him first and delay time. Maybe you will wake up in two days after night release."

    "But the other party asked to see the young master tomorrow, and he also said that he would sign other contracts tomorrow. Tomorrow is the deadline."

    "Is there no way out?"

    "I said that the young master is in an emergency and can''t appear for the time being, and they don''t give tolerance time. We set up tomorrow. If we can''t tomorrow, we will break the contract immediately. Moreover, I have got reliable information that the Luo family has already contacted the representatives sent by M country. If country m breaks the contract, it should immediately cooperate with the Luo family. "

    Ye angqi understood that this is the most critical period.

    It is also a good opportunity for the Luo family to defeat yeshitian.

    They will seize the opportunity and create opportunities if there is no opportunity.

    In short, this time, either you die or I live

    Ye Anqi looked at the night in a coma, "but he may not wake up tomorrow."

    He''s been in a coma for days, and there''s no sign of waking up.

    Mo shisan said solemnly: "if the young master doesn''t wake up tomorrow, his foundation will certainly be irresistible."

    "If we think about other ways, we will find a way." Ye Anqi helped her forehead and tried to calm herself down.

    Mo shisan is not good at thinking about these things at all.

    "If Miss Ye has any good idea, please contact me immediately. I''ll go to the company to help the young master sit down first. "

    "Well, you go."

    Mo shisan turns to leave, suddenly, his mobile phone rings.

    These days, he has been carrying yeshitian''s mobile phone.

    The caller is a strange number.

    Mo 13 doubts to connect: "Hello, who?"

    "Please pass on the phone to miss Ye. My master is looking for her."

    "Who is your young master?"

    "My young master''s surname is north."

    He knew that beijingshen was the president of M country.

    Is he looking for Miss ye?

    Mo shisan turned and handed the mobile phone to Ye Anqi, "Miss ye, it should be the North young master looking for you."

    Ye Anqi, stunned, beijingtang?

    She took her cell phone and put it in her ear: "Hello, this is angel Ye."

    "It''s me," said the deep voice of beijingtang on the phone

    It was really him.

    "Mr. north, what can I do for you?"

    "I heard something happened to yeshitian?"

    Ye Anqi was surprised, "who did the North master listen to? How can I not know?"

    "You don''t have to pretend. I know something happened to him."

    "Yeshitian is very good. You must have made a mistake."

    "If he doesn''t show up tomorrow, I have the right to break the contract. His Satan empire will be destroyed. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    North view hall continues to say: "don''t want to find someone to fake him, the fake must not be true."

 Chapter 603

    Ye Anqi is very calm: "what does the North young master want to say?"

    "You can save the night and release the sky."

    "I don''t understand you."

    "Come to m country. No matter whether yeshitian is dead or not, I will not break the contract here. Otherwise, you know the consequences. "

    ¡°¡­¡­ Why should I go? "

    Isn''t beijingshen dead? What''s the point of her going?

    Beijingtang seems to know her idea, "even if the depth of field is gone, I will not give up the wish that should be completed for him. You have to marry him and stay with him forever. "

    Ye Anqi didn''t expect that he was thinking this way.

    "You still have time to think about it. I''ll wait for your call at 12:00 tomorrow. Remember, this is your only chance. "

    With that, beijingtang hung up.

    Ye Anqi put down her mobile phone, and her mood suddenly became very heavy.

    "Miss ye, what did Mr. North say to you?" Mo shisan asked her.

    Ye Anqi did not answer, she returned the mobile phone to him.

    "You go and do your work. I''ll think about how to solve the problem tomorrow."

    Mo shisan hesitated: "Miss ye, if you need help, please tell me."

    "Thank you."

    "You''re welcome." Mo shisan said and left.

    Ye Anqi sits down again. She reaches out her hands and holds the hand of yeshitian.

    "What do you say I should do?"

    In a coma, yeshitian can''t answer her.

    Ye Anqi looked at him and said with a smile, "let me help you scrub it."

    I''m afraid this is the last time she cleans his body

    Ye Anqi came out with a basin of warm water.

    She soaked the towel and wrung it out. First, she helped yeshitian wipe his face.

    His facial features are deep, his skin is tight and delicate, and his eyelashes are very long.

    It''s said that men with long eyelashes are in love

    In the past, she thought that he was a kind person, but now she knows that he also has affectionate and gentle time.

    She was glad to have his gentleness.

    But Soon it''s all over

    She can''t let his foundation be destroyed. She can''t let his years of painstaking efforts disappear.

    Without the Satan Empire, he would lose his greatest shield.

    Then all the guns and ammunition will hurt him.

    Most likely, it will kill him

    She didn''t want him to die. Even if it was a novel world, she wanted him to live well.

    She can''t let the reality have no night to explain the sky, and the world of novels has no.

    No matter which world she is in, she hopes to have a night sky.

    At least in this way, she has a chance to reach him

    If he''s dead, it''s heaven and earth, and she won''t be able to find him.

    So yeshitian, you don''t blame me, please live well

    *****

    the sun gradually rose from the East -

    Ye Anqi sat by the bed all night.

    Yeshitian didn''t wake up, and the miracle she expected never happened.

    Mo shisan has gone to the Satan headquarters to deal with the representatives of M country.

    The clock on the wall is passing by

    It''s going to be close to 12 o''clock soon.

    Ye Anqi clenched the hand of yeshitian, "if you don''t wake up, I''ll go."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is still no sign of awakening.

    It is a miracle that Mo shisan can suddenly wake up and save them.

    She really can''t expect too many miracles, can''t be too greedy.

    Or God will not see it.

    Ye Anqi suddenly laughed: "OK, you continue to rest, you can rest assured, I will take good care of myself, I will be OK."

 Chapter 604

    After thinking it out, ye Anqi no longer hesitates.

    She took out her mobile phone and dialed beijingtang.

    The phone was put through quickly.

    "Hello." "How are you thinking about it?" he asked

    "Mr. north, I promise you, and you must fulfill your promise."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep my word."

    "When do you leave?"

    "My men will pick you up right away. You don''t have to bring anything. "

    "OK, I see."

    Ye Anqi hung up the phone and called Mo shisan.

    She wanted to tell him something.

    As soon as the phone was connected, ye Anqi said directly, "Mo shisan, I can save Satan. But you have to promise me a few things

    "Miss ye, what are you talking about?"

    Ye Anqi stared at yeshitian without blinking, and said to the phone, "first, I was controlled by jiluo and the truth about the assassination of yeshitian. You can''t tell yeshitian. Second, you can''t tell me where I went

    "Miss ye, I can''t understand you..."

    "I''m going to leave. If not, yeshitian will look for me everywhere. He can''t find mine, even if he does, it''s useless So let him hate me

    In this way, he will not fight against beijingtang for her sake.

    Not for her, just wake up looking for her everywhere, regardless of his own body.

    They have no future, so the best way to make him forget her is to hate her.

    Mo shisan was very anxious: "Miss ye, don''t be impulsive. What happened?"

    "I''ll be fine. If you want to save your young master, remember what I said. Otherwise, everything in yeshitian will be gone, and he will die! "

    The head of the ink 13 silent for a moment, "Miss ye, if you have an accident, the young master will be very sad."

    "I won''t have an accident. You tell him that I''ve run away and I don''t know where I went."

    "Miss ye, do you have to do this?"

    Ye Anqi chuckled: "then tell me, if M country breaks the contract, what is the end of yeshitian?"

    Mo shisan immediately stopped talking.

    "So this is the only way. Don''t worry, I''m not sacrificing myself, I''m just saving The people I love... "

    "Thank you, Miss Ye."

    Hold back the tears in the eyes of angel Ye

    Then she hung up.

    She bent down and reached out to caress Yeshi Tian''s face.

    "I''m gone. Don''t think about me. It''s enough for me to miss you alone... "

    Ye Anqi closed her eyes and gently kissed his lips.

    Yeshi Tian''s lips are soft and cold.

    But it has her favorite flavor

    In fact, she has always liked to kiss him, and that feeling is really good.

    But I''m afraid there will be no more opportunities

    So how she hoped that time would stay in this moment forever.

    But the phone still rings.

    Ye Anqi slowly connected, "hello."

    "Miss ye, we are waiting for you outside. You can come out."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Now. "

    Ye Anqi hung up the phone and walked to the door.

    She stopped at the door.

    Looking back at yeshitian again, ye Anqi is no longer nostalgic for him and leaves with a straight back

    *******

    in early spring, Begonia flowers in M country are blooming again.

    Ye Anqi sat by the window, watching the petals of crabapple falling in the lake.

    The last time they came here, the Begonia flowers had withered.

    This time, it bloomed a lot.

 Chapter 605

    It''s just this time, there''s no night to release the sky, only her alone.

    "Miss ye, you should change clothes." Several maids came in, and they had exquisite and expensive clothes in their hands.

    As soon as she came here, she was kept in the room.

    Today is a good day for her and the deep selection of the North scenery hall.

    She will have a dark marriage with the North

    Yeangqi agreed to the North Jingtang requirements, naturally will not regret and refuse.

    She also has no right to repent and refuse.

    Ye Angie got up and smiled, "can I take a bath first?"

    "Yes. Not enough we have two hours. "

    "I know."

    Ye Angie went to the bathroom and carefully washed herself.

    She washed very hard and almost rubbed off a layer of skin.

    But she didn''t feel the pain, which was numb to her.

    After taking a shower, several maids changed her in gorgeous clothes.

    This is the traditional dress of M country, which is very complicated, just like the clothes of ancient China.

    Yeangqi wore layers after layer.

    Her hair was tied up and then she was put on a gorgeous look

    *******At the same time.

    The night release day in coma finally woke up.

    He opened his eyes slightly, and there was a short gap in his mind.

    Soon, he recalled everything.

    The whole estate was drugged

    And then Yeangqi sent a knife into his heart and wanted to kill him.

    Thinking of these, night release day feels very painful heart mouth, is that kind of sharp pain.

    More pain than when the blade stabbed into his heart

    He was so strong that he could not think about it any more.

    "Come on, come!" The night release sky screamed.

    The door was pushed open, Mo 13 came in quickly, and he was very happy to see him awake.

    "Master, you wake up at last!"

    Night release day is slightly Leng: "when did you wake up?"

    "It was that night. Young master, thanks to my waking up in time, otherwise I will never see you again. How do you feel now, young master, do you want to call a doctor? "

    "No." Night release day sips lips, he cold voice asks, "where is Ye Angie?"

    Ink 13 eyes flicker.

    The young master woke up to miss ye

    "I don''t know where Miss Ye is."

    "You don''t know what it means?"

    "I woke up and didn''t see Miss ye, and I saw only the boy who wanted to kill you, and did not see Miss Ye."

    "Why do they kill me?"

    Mo 13 low way: "because meteor died......"

    Night release day is slightly Zheng.

    "They suspected that the young master killed him and came to revenge for the meteor. Just I told them that I had seen white wolf. They were afraid to kill the young master by mistake, so they left. "

    "White wolf?!" Night release day this time is astonishment and shock.

    Mo 13 is surprised by every word he says today.

    Mo 13 nodded, "last time in e city, I saw the white wolf. He planned the plot. "

    "He didn''t die!" Night release day suddenly prey to eyes.

    "So we suspect he killed the meteor and then graft it to you."

    Night release day can not help but clench fist.

    Ye angqi gave him a knife, now White Wolf appears again.

    Thinking of these things, his chest was rolling with a strong anger.

    He hated to destroy everything!

    No, what he hates most is the deception and harm of Ye angqi!

    As for the White Wolf still alive, it is impossible to compare with what ye Angie did.

 Chapter 606

    Ye Shitian''s whole body was full of anger: "send orders, find Ye Anqi for me, and the whereabouts of the white wolf. I want to know where they are as soon as possible! "

    "Yes

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi was taken to the ancestral hall of the presidential palace by the maid.

    The ancestral hall is dedicated to the kings of the northern family.

    The memorial tablet of the North depth of field is also on it

    Beijingtang, dressed in a black suit, stood in front of all the tablets.

    He looked at the memorial tablet of the North depth of field and said: "depth of field, your wish, elder brother will help you realize it today. You can rest assured that she will only be your wife for a lifetime. "

    Ye Anqi went to the door and heard his words.

    Beijingtang suddenly turned around and looked at her with dark eyes.

    Ye Anqi also put his eyes on

    She found that beijingtang seemed to have changed, and the whole person became more gloomy.

    Maybe beijingshen''s death is a big blow to him.

    "Miss ye, please come inside." The maid made a respectful gesture of invitation.

    Ye Anqi raised her skirt and walked in.

    Beijingtang said to her, "I will hold the memorial tablet of depth of field and hold a ceremony with you. After the ceremony, you are the wife of Jingshen. Do you remember that? "

    "Remember." Ye Anqi''s expression is very calm.

    "It''s good. I''ll start now," he said

    ¡­¡­

    There is a special person to help them hold the ceremony.

    Ye Anqi is very cooperative from the beginning to the end, but her face is expressionless, like a puppet, she does what they ask her to do.

    After worshiping heaven and earth, there is a final ceremony, and the wedding is considered a success.

    The maid came with a small white porcelain bottle on a tray.

    There was also a sharp Ruby dagger on the tray.

    Beijingtang said: "all the couples in the northern family will be compatible with each other by dripping blood. Then they will sacrifice their blood and accept the blessing of the gods until both of them die. The bottle is already filled with blood of depth of field, and now it''s short of you. "

    Ye Anqi hesitated for a moment and reached for the dagger.

    "How much

    The maid replied, "fill the whole bottle. There''s already half a bottle of young master''s blood in it, so it''s not good for you. "

    Fortunately, the bottle is not very big, or how much blood.

    Ye Anqi cut her finger painfully, and the bright red blood immediately dripped into the bottle

    *****

    tick, tick, tick -

    the water kept dripping down the night sky''s chin on the smooth floor.

    The bathroom is full of heat.

    Yeshi Tian, wrapped in a bath towel, stood in front of the whole body mirror with a sinister look.

    In the mirror, ye Anqi''s figure suddenly appears.

    She smiles at him in the mirror, the enchanting smile and amorous feelings.

    Her smile is always so free and easy, clear and bright eyes, as if full of sunshine, no darkness, no resentment, only self-confidence and indifference to the world.

    See her eyes, night release day can''t help some trance.

    "Ye Anqi..."

    In the mirror, she smiles more happily.

    Do you like my smile? ¡¿

    Yes, he really likes her smile.

    Her smile is the sexiest and most beautiful in the world.

    However, the next second, ye Anqi''s smile disappeared.

    She became expressionless and her eyes were cold. I want you to die! ¡¿

    yeshitian''s pupils suddenly tightened, and he suddenly reached out to pinch her neck.

    The phantom disappeared -

    he was the only one in the mirror, and there was no Ye angel at all.

    Night Shi Tian clenched his fist and gnawed his teeth.

 Chapter 607

    "Damned woman, swindler, poisonous woman --"

    with a hard blow, the mirror broke.

    And his hand was cut in pieces.

    The bright red blood kept dropping on the ground, and the ground quickly turned red.

    However, the night to release the sky has no feeling.

    *****After the ceremony, Ye was sent to a villa.

    The villa is located in a corner of the presidential palace.

    There is a high wall around, and the fence is full of power grid.

    The slender body of beijingtang stands in the living room.

    With his back to Ye Anqi, he said faintly: "you will live here in the future, and people will send you living materials every day. But you need to clean up and cook your own food. "

    Ye Anqi looked at everything here.

    The furniture here is very simple, the decoration style is also simple.

    But the frame of the house was very solid, like a cold, solid prison.

    "I live here alone?" She asked.

    "Yes."

    "Can''t leave?"

    Beijingtang turned around and said in a deep voice, "the depth of field is here. I said, you have to accompany him all the time."

    Ye Anqi was surprised, "is he here?"

    "See there? He''s in there. "

    With his eyes, ye Anqi only saw a landscape painting as big as half a wall.

    He pushed open the painting and revealed a large alloy door.

    The door was closed and there were a lot of code locks on it.

    The door was very strong at first sight, and the explosives couldn''t be opened.

    Beijingtang''s eyes seem to pass through the alloy door and see inside: "the depth of field is inside, but it''s cold and lonely inside. You are his wife, and you will stay with him from now on. "

    Ye Anqi suddenly had a cold feeling on her back.

    "His body, preserved in it?"

    Beijingtang turned his head and said, "yes, it''s inside."

    "Why not bury him?" Ye Anqi asked subconsciously.

    "This is not what you should ask. Your duty is to be here with him. "

    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you going to keep me here for the rest of your life? "

    "Otherwise?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi didn''t expect that he had such a mind.

    She thought that she would only stay here for the rest of her life.

    But I don''t know. He wants to lock her up for a lifetime

    "Mr. north, you are unfair to me. I don''t want to stay here!"

    North view hall hook lip sneer: "this can not help you."

    "You have no right to do this to me!"

    North view hall slowly approached her, he looked down from above: "can let you stand here, I have the right."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi is not angry, "but I will go crazy like this."

    "What do I have to do with it?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "You killed Jingshen. I promised him not to kill you. But you must stay here with him! "

    "It''s better to kill me all my life."

    "You can choose to commit suicide. I don''t mind."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi is really unable to communicate with him.

    North view hall also does not want to talk nonsense with her, "Miss ye, you do it yourself."

    With that, he grinned and walked away.

    Ye Anqi straightened her back.

    She didn''t cry because it was completely useless.

    Boom -

    the iron gate on the fence was closed.

    Only Ye Anqi is left here.

    Ye Anqi looked around blankly, and soon she picked herself up.

    There will always be a way out of here

    Ye Anqi walked upstairs with her skirt. The villa has only two floors.

 Chapter 608

    The bedroom is on the second floor.

    Standing on the balcony, ye Anqi finds that the wall is as high as the second floor.

    She couldn''t even look outside.

    So, she''s really completely isolated.

    Damn beijingtang!

    Ye Anqi wants to change her complicated and gorgeous clothes.

    She tried to open the closet in her bedroom It''s full of clothes for her

    The place was already ready for her.

    If you know that the purpose of beijingtang is

    She may still come.

    Sitting on the bed, ye Anqi can''t help but think of the night.

    I don''t know how he is now, whether he wakes up.

    Did you hate her

    ********

    after searching for several days, ye Anyi was still not found.

    It''s like she evaporated from the world.

    Disappeared without a trace.

    And he couldn''t find out the whereabouts of the white wolf.

    Childe, they did not find the white wolf.

    Nothing can be found. Yeshitian represses his emotions for several days and reaches the critical point directly.

    When Mo shisan brings back the news of disappointment again, yeshitian suddenly smashes everything in the living room.

    Luxurious living room, a mess.

    Night release day full of sinister: "white wolf can''t find, even a woman can''t find, what do you do to eat?"

    "I''m sorry, young master. We really can''t find out the whereabouts of Miss Ye." Mo shisan bowed his head and felt guilty.

    Yeshitian said darkly, "where can she go? Who is helping her? "

    Without help, she couldn''t have gone without a trace.

    "Is it the depth of the north? Or luozifeng? "

    Ye Anqi and ye Rumeng disappeared together, perhaps with the help of Luo Zifeng.

    Night Shi Tian ordered Mo shisan, "according to these two clues, people must be in one of them there."

    "Yes

    Mo shisan turns to leave.

    Ye Shitian clenches his fist, ye Anqi, where can you escape this time!

    Catch you this time, I will make you regret for life!

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi wakes up in the middle of the night again.

    Since she was locked up here, she has been sleeping restlessly at night.

    It''s either having nightmares or waking up in the middle of the night and never going to sleep again.

    And it gave her a gloomy feeling.

    Ye Anqi felt that if she had been kept here, she would have gone mad sooner or later.

    After getting up and putting on a coat, ye Anqi went downstairs to warm up a glass of milk.

    As soon as she got to the stairs, she suddenly found that the light in the living room downstairs was on.

    She clearly remembers that she turned off the light.

    Ye Anqi walks downstairs in doubt.

    Then she was surprised to find that the alloy door was open

    Who''s in there?

    North view hall?

    Ye Anqi walked carefully, and before she entered, she felt a chill.

    It''s very cold inside.

    Ye Anqi hugged her body subconsciously, but her body was still shivering.

    When you go in, you have to go down a step first.

    It looks like the basement is below.

    The basement was full of white light, even the walls were white.

    There was cold air and fog in it.

    Ye Anqi walked forward a few steps, and suddenly saw the scene in front of her, and she was shocked --

    in front of her was a huge square glass box filled with transparent liquid.

    And there''s a little box inside.

    The little box floated in the air.

    He was dressed up and lying in a small box.

    His face was peaceful, as if he were just asleep

 Chapter 609

    Seeing him again, ye Anqi''s heart is very complicated and a little sour.

    It turns out that he is like this now

    Beijingtang was sitting on the ground against the big box. His head was tilted and he was already asleep.

    He fell asleep in such a cold place

    Ye Anqi only stayed for a few minutes, and then she felt frozen to death.

    If beijingtang sleeps here for a few hours, he will die.

    Ye Anqi really doesn''t want to control him, but she doesn''t want beijingtang to die in front of beijingshen.

    I''m sure it will be very sad

    Ye Anqi stepped forward and kicked the man on the ground: "beijingtang, wake up."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The men on the ground didn''t respond.

    "North view hall."

    Why can''t beijingtang wake up.

    Ye Anqi squatted down and stroked his forehead, so cold!

    His body is still full of alcohol, obviously drink a lot of wine

    If she hadn''t come down suddenly in the middle of the night, beijingtang would have frozen to death here.

    "You''re lucky!"

    Ye Anqi glared at him, drove him up directly, and took him out with great effort.

    He left beijingtang on the sofa, and ye Anqi went upstairs to get two quilts down and wrapped his body.

    Really, now she needs to take care of this asshole!

    Ye Anqi goes out to ask people to come in and take beijingtang away.

    But she soon returned, giving up the idea of being called.

    This is a good opportunity for her to reform beijingtang.

    If she doesn''t seize the opportunity, she will be locked up here for the rest of her life.

    Anyway, in order to get out, she decided to use all her means.

    ¡­¡­

    Beijingtang was very cold at the beginning. I couldn''t sleep well in my dream.

    Later, the body gradually became warm.

    He felt comfortable sleeping.

    It''s been a long time. I haven''t slept so well.

    He has never had a good sleep since his only relative died.

    But that night, he slept comfortably and didn''t have a nightmare.

    It''s morning.

    Beijingtang opened his eyes comfortably, and then he was stunned.

    Because he found out that this is the place where ye Anqi was detained.

    He sleeps on the sofa with a thick quilt on his body, while ye Anqi curls up on the single sofa with only a blanket on his body.

    The North view hall is stupefied, how is this to return a responsibility?

    As soon as he got up, she woke up.

    She was sleepy. When she saw beijingtang wake up, she suddenly became sober.

    "Master Bei, you finally wake up. How do you feel? Do you still have a fever?" Ye Anqi rubbed her eyes and asked him.

    "Fever?" Beijingtang is puzzled.

    Ye Anqi said: "I got up to drink water last night and found you sleeping there. You almost froze to death. "

    Beijingtang remembered that because he missed his brother too much, he drank a lot of wine and came here alone.

    As for what happened later, he didn''t remember.

    Beijingtang stood up and said, "I''m ok. Go first. "

    "Mr. north, wait." Ye Anqi stopped him. She rushed to the kitchen and brought out a bowl of steaming chicken soup porridge.

    "It''s for you. I wanted to eat it for you last night, but you didn''t wake up. Eat first and go. "

    "No need," he said

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows: "young master north, I saved you. You don''t have to say thank you. In order to cure your health, I also made congee with chicken soup. It''s very inappropriate for you not to eat it. "

    Beijingtang suddenly squints, he steps closer to her, eyes sharp color.

    "What is the purpose of your flattery?"

 Chapter 610

    Ye Anqi sneered: "who is flattering you?"

    "No, why not

    "I''d like to

    "What do you mean?"

    "You''ve been holding my hand to keep me from going. How can I call someone?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "What''s more, if you''re not in good health, what should I do if they misunderstand me that I caused you to get sick?"

    "Doggerel!"

    "OK, I''ll tell you the truth. I wanted you to die, but I still can''t do it

    She said so, and beijingtang believed it.

    Beijingtang sneered: "you are not stupid! What you did last night, I''ll leave you alone for the time being! Don''t play tricks on me in the future

    And then he''s leaving again.

    "Mr. north, don''t you want to drink the chicken soup porridge? Don''t worry. I haven''t given any medicine. I can''t do it either. "

    Beijingtang keeps on walking without turning back.

    "I made it for you for the sake of beijingshen."

    The steps of beijingtang suddenly stopped.

    "I''ve eaten it before." Ye Anqi made it up without blinking.

    Beijingtang turned around and asked, "have you eaten the depth of field?"

    "Of course, he likes it, but it''s a pity that I never have a chance to do it for him again." Ye Anqi silently recites to beijingshen in her heart. I''m sorry.

    If she wants to escape from beijingtang, she can only use him

    Beijingtang did not see any emotion in Ye Anqi''s eyes.

    He didn''t know what she said.

    However, it seems that it is not a fake

    Ye Anqi put the chicken soup porridge on the tea table. "The North young master must want to eat it again. I''m sorry that I didn''t make it for him again. Young master of Peking University, can you satisfy our last wish? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beijingtang pursed his lips and did not answer.

    "Don''t worry, there is no medicine. But if you don''t want to eat it

    Ye Anqi smiles and turns to walk upstairs.

    She stayed upstairs for half an hour before going down.

    Then she saw that the bowl of chicken soup porridge was empty

    Ye Anqi smiles triumphantly.

    Beijingtang, I have a short mouth and eat my food. I''m sorry to continue to treat me like this.

    With the empty bowl, she went to the kitchen.

    She also served herself a bowl of porridge.

    Eat a mouthful, full of fragrant smooth, let a person aftertaste endless.

    Thinking of such delicious food for beijingtang, ye Anqi felt it was not worth it.

    Beijingtang had better treat her better, or it''s really worthless.

    Because She didn''t do it for yeshitian

    ¡­¡­

    Since that day, beijingtang has never been again.

    Ye Anqi waited for him to come every night, but he never came.

    If he doesn''t come, how can she get on with him?

    On this day, ye Anqi lit a bonfire in the yard.

    There are two crabapple trees in the yard.

    She cut off the branches, dried them for two days, and then lit the fire.

    The bonfire was burning very well.

    Ye Anqi took out the prepared beef and roasted it on the fire.

    The smell soon permeates the air, and of course, smoke is in the air.

    The people in the presidential palace soon found out something was wrong here.

    Everyone thought there was a fire.

    Someone rushed to inform beijingtang, someone came to put out the fire

    When I opened the iron door, I found that there was a fire. It was Ye Anqi who was baking something.

    Seeing them, ye Anqi deliberately expressed surprise, "what are you doing? For roast beef

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who''s here for roast beef!

    A guard came forward and respectfully said, "Miss ye, you shouldn''t set fire here. It''s very dangerous."

 Chapter 611

    "I didn''t burn the house. What am I afraid of?"

    "Get out of the way, the young master is coming!" Suddenly the Butler''s voice rang out.

    People quickly get out of the way. Beijingtang strides in and sees Ye Anqi. He asks, "what are you doing?"

    Ye Anqi had no fear, "roast beef."

    "Who allowed you to bake it here?"

    "I live here alone. Do I have to report everything I do?" Ye Anqi sneered, "besides, there is no popularity here. If I don''t do something I like, I''ll go crazy sooner or later. "

    The North view hall looks at two crabapple trees in the courtyard.

    The gorgeous trees have been cut down by her like the head of a scabby, one less here and one less there.

    "Put out the fire!" North view hall orders his men.

    Ye Anqi was busy stopping, "don''t, I''m ready to roast. Can''t I kill it when I''m done?"

    "Do it!" Beijingtang doesn''t talk about love at all.

    Ye Anqi sighed: "you are wasting, you know? Now that it''s all lit, why not make the most of it? Anyway, my beef hasn''t been roasted yet. None of you can destroy it! If anyone dares to extinguish it, I will burn the house tomorrow! "

    The guards had to look at beijingtang and wait for his instructions.

    Beijingtang''s face was more black and cold, "Ye Anqi, do you want to be put into prison?"

    "What do you mean?"

    "I don''t want to live here. There are plenty of places for you to live!"

    Ye Anqi was stunned, but she was not angry at all, "OK, you are out. I went in and continued to bake in the pan. Mr. north, would you like to join us? It''s boring for me to eat alone. Why don''t we come together

    People are stunned, she still dare to invite the eldest young master to eat together?!

    North view hall cold hum, did not say anything, turned around and left.

    But he seems to see a little shadow of the depth of North Field in Ye Anqi''s body

    So is the depth of field.

    I''m optimistic about everything I do, and I like to talk a lot.

    The same is true of Ye Anqi

    Beijingtang went back to the living room, sat on the bar and poured himself a glass of wine.

    Recently, he is infatuated with drinking. He wants to drink when he is upset, when he is sad, when he is lonely

    No matter when, he would like to drink.

    Especially at night, he can''t sleep without drinking.

    But he doesn''t like the feeling of being drunk, because it will be very uncomfortable when he wakes up.

    But he is really addicted to drinking

    After a cup of wine, beijingtang poured another one for himself.

    The housekeeper came to him and said, "young master, you can''t drink any more. The doctor said you can''t drink too much wine. It''s bad for your health

    "I know my body myself." Beijingtang didn''t listen at all, so he drank another cup.

    After drinking, he went to work in the study.

    Now he, in addition to drinking, is working hard, only in this way can he paralyze himself.

    The time soon arrived at night.

    Beijingtang worked late and never had dinner.

    By the time he finished his work, it was already very late.

    The servant prepared a steak for him.

    After taking a bite of beijingtang, there is no taste at all.

    Do you want to join us? It''s boring for me to eat alone. Why don''t we join us? ¡¿

    in his mind, what ye Anqi said in the daytime suddenly appeared.

    Sure enough, eating alone is really boring.

    In the past, he had a relative to accompany him. Now, his only family member is gone

    Beijingtang ate a few mouthfuls, then did not eat, and then drink.

 Chapter 612

    Red wine is always infatuated.

    Beijingtang tasted it slowly, and unconsciously, a bottle of red wine was quickly consumed.

    He was a bit drunk.

    Then he got up and walked outside.

    "Young master, where are you going?" The housekeeper asked knowingly.

    "Don''t follow!"

    Beijingtang steps out of the room.

    There was no place he wanted to go except for the huge presidential palace.

    Beijingtang didn''t want to go, but he went again.

    Let the guard open the iron gate, he enters the courtyard, and then the villa

    Ye Anqi heard the news upstairs.

    She came downstairs at once.

    Sure enough, beijingtang came again, and he went to the basement again.

    Ye Anqi turned upstairs, found a thick cotton padded jacket to put on, and then came down again.

    The basement door was open. She went in and saw beijingtang sitting on the ground, leaning against the glass box in a daze.

    Seeing her come in, beijingtang didn''t say anything.

    Ye Anqi walks over and stares at the depth of field inside.

    For a long time, she said in a low voice: "master Beida, do you hate me when you leave?"

    Beijingtang''s voice was bleak, "how could he hate you?"

    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to break my promise."

    "Ye Anqi, have you ever loved him?"

    "You say North young master?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "No Ye Anqi''s answer is very positive.

    Beijingtang was not angry, "I have seen you do not love him, only he is a fool, so like you."

    "Your brother seems to have a good relationship."

    Beijingtang''s mind fell into memory.

    His only family member is me

    Ye Anqi looked at him and saw his lonely look. She could feel his sadness.

    "I''m sorry because I let him leave the world early."

    "I want to kill you!" Beijingtang looked up at her, and her eyes were cold, "but he didn''t agree."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "He''s been begging me, hoping I won''t hurt you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Beijingtang sneered: "I can not hurt you, but I won''t just let him die! I will not let go of all the people who killed him! "

    Ye Anqi moved her eyes. "What do you mean by that?"

    "All those people will die except you!"

    "You killed the meteor?" She was very surprised.

    Beijingtang was confused for a moment, "yes, there is a man named meteor. Killing them would dirty my hands, but they would all die. Now one is dead, and three more. "

    "You didn''t kill the meteor. Who was that?"

    Beijingtang hook lip: "have you heard of L revenge organization?"

    "No..."

    "Give them enough money to kill whoever they want."

    ¡°¡­¡­ So you paid them to kill four of them? "

    "Yes." Beijingtang freely admitted.

    Ye Anqi is speechless.

    It turns out that meteors are so dead.

    But why does the other party intend to put the blame on yeshitian?

    Do they have a feud with yeshitian, or is yeshitian within the scope of their assassination?

    Ye Anqi wants to talk to ye Shitian very much. Let him be careful and take precautions.

    It''s a pity that she''s isolated now.

    Ye Anqi stood for a while, feeling very cold. She was very thick, but still very cold.

    Beijingtang wear so little, don''t you know it''s cold?

    "North young master, do you want to go out? Are you going to sleep here again?" Ye Anqi asked him.

    The black eyes of beijingtang had no focal length, so he didn''t answer the question.

 Chapter 613

    "You say, is there really another world?"

    Ye Anqi slightly Leng, "what do you ask this to do?"

    "The depth of field always said that he felt there was another world. He said he was dead, maybe he went there."

    "Do you believe it?"

    "I want to believe it. But who will tell me, really? "

    Ye Anqi squatted down and looked at him.

    She said firmly: "really, I didn''t cheat you, it''s true!"

    Beijingtang''s eyes darkened a little bit, "will people go to that world when they die?"

    "I don''t know anyone else, but I know I''m dead and I''ll go. North young master should also go. "

    "Do you feel there is another world?"

    "It''s not feeling, it''s believing. I''ve always believed in it. "

    She and Bei Jingshen both believe so. Do they really have some kind of predestination?

    If there is, depth of field is not dead, he just went to another world.

    This idea makes the heart of beijingtang a little excited and expectant.

    He asked ye angqi, "will I go if I die?"

    Ye Anqi said with a smile, "if you can all go to the north, you should be able to. You are twins. One of you can go, and the other certainly can. "

    "I know you are lying to me, but I still want to listen to it."

    "I didn''t lie to you. I told you the truth." Ye Anqi''s eyes are firm, which makes people want to believe her.

    Beijingtang nodded. "OK, I believe you."

    True or false, he would rather believe her.

    And believing in her will give him a belief that the depth of field is still alive.

    This is what he needs now

    "Angel Ye." Beijingtang suddenly said, "can you make me another congee with chicken soup?"

    Ye Anqi did not ask what, "yes, but I also have a request."

    "What?"

    Beijingtang thought she would say, let her out.

    Who knows, she said.

    "I want to eat dumplings tomorrow. Come and eat with me."

    "Me?"

    "I''m sorry, I can''t eat by myself now."

    "I didn''t expect you would invite me," he said

    Ye Anqi raised eyebrows: "because here, I know you, and only you are the most qualified to eat with me."

    "Yes, I promise you."

    "Come on, I''ll make you chicken soup congee."

    *****

    beijingtang is infatuated with eating with Ye Anqi.

    He is not a talkative person.

    In the past, beijingshen was very talkative, but now she is Ye Anqi.

    They''re not nagging, they''re very nice to say, and they''re not annoying at all.

    In such a large presidential palace, only Ye Anqi can feel a little lively here.

    Beijingtang likes to go here when it''s OK.

    Ye Anqi is good at cooking food, and he also has a meal by the way.

    He found that eating with her would satisfy him.

    And he stayed here during the day, and he didn''t need alcohol to fall asleep at night.

    He doesn''t know why, maybe his attention has been diverted

    Beijingtang is here again.

    He walked into the living room and didn''t see ye Anqi.

    It''s time to have dinner at this time. Ye Anqi should prepare the meal and wait for him to come.

    All of a sudden, there was a loud bang from upstairs.

    Beijingtang frowned and went upstairs.

    On the stairs, he saw that the door of Ye Anqi''s bedroom was open, and her painful groans came from inside.

 Chapter 614

    Beijingtang was slightly stunned and walked in with a few strides --

    then he saw Ye Anqi fall on the ground in pain, and there was a very high stool.

    The curtain, which was installed half way up, hung obliquely on the Roman pole.

    "Fall down?" he said

    Ye Anqi fell heavily, and now she is dizzy.

    "Yes It hurts, my waist... "

    Beijingtang reached out to touch her waist, "where did you twist it?"

    "There it is!"

    "That''s OK. It''s not a spine." Beijingtang picked her up and put her on the bed.

    The initial pain in the past, ye Anqi is not so painful.

    Beijingtang still called her doctor.

    The doctor came quickly and found that there was no major problem with her body after examination, which was a sprain.

    The doctor put a plaster on her and told her to take a good rest and leave after a few days.

    North view hall has not left, he stood beside the bed, light way: "how do you change the curtain yourself?"

    Ye Anqi lay motionless. "The curtain is dirty. Of course I have to take it down and wash it. Who knows not to stand firm, but fortunately it''s OK. "

    "You are optimistic. If you break your leg, you need to rest for at least a few months. "

    Ye Anqi laughed: "so I''m lucky. And it''s OK to break my leg. If you can cure it

    "Next time you change things, you should look for a servant."

    "May I?" Ye Anqi was surprised.

    "Why not?"

    "I thought I was a prisoner."

    Beijingtang ignored her words. He turned around and picked up the crooked stool and stood up.

    Ye Anqi surprised, he wants to help her change the curtain?

    What a miracle and an honor

    Beijingtang helped her to install the curtains. The curtains were washed clean and dried in the sun. There was a smell of sunshine on them.

    Beijingtang smelled the smell and suddenly felt very good.

    "What do you want for lunch?" he asked Ye Anqi? You don''t have to do it today. "

    Ye Anqi immediately said: "I want to eat potato stewed beef, braised fish, three cups of chicken, whatever else."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beijingtang, "injured, you still have such a good appetite."

    That''s my stomach injury

    Although Ye Anqi twisted to the waist, she still insisted on going downstairs for dinner.

    She ate very sweet, as if every dish is human delicacy.

    Beijingtang is used to eating delicacies from snacks, so he has little temptation to eat.

    But see ye Anqi eat so fragrant, his appetite also followed some good.

    That''s why he likes to eat with her.

    Because he will eat more with him, and when he eats, he is no longer like chewing wax.

    "Is the northern master in power now?" Ye Anqi suddenly asked him.

    Beijingtang looked at her and said, "what do you want to do with this?"

    "I see you are in the presidential palace every day and hardly go out, so ask."

    "Not yet."

    "Why not?"

    Can this country never need a president?

    Beijingtang said in a low voice, "I always said to the public that I would not be in power until I was 25 years old. It''s not time yet. "

    Ye angqi got it.

    The doctor said that beijingshen could not live to be 25 years old, so beijingtang planned to take office in person after the age of 25.

    Who knows North Jingshen left so early

    "You can make an excuse to be in power early."

    Beijingtang doesn''t really want to say, "I know that."

    Ye Anqi also did not ask, should not ask more, she never asked.

 Chapter 615

    There''s just one question she''s always wanted to ask.

    Ye Anqi tried to open his mouth: "North young master, can you inquire about one thing?"

    "What?"

    "What''s the situation of yeshitian? Is there anything wrong with his company? "

    Beijingtang''s face was suddenly gloomy --

    he looked at her sharply, "do you still want to release the sky at night?"

    "I''m just asking," she said with a smile

    "Ye Anqi, you have married the depth of field. Don''t say you want to be with other men, just don''t think about it! "

    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, I see. "

    Beijingtang said coldly, "you''d better remember, don''t let me hear you mention other men for the second time!"

    Ye Anqi nodded: "don''t worry, it won''t be."

    Seeing her so obedient, beijingtang''s face softened a little.

    "In short, you are from the north family now, and you will behave better in the future. Maybe I will be more tolerant to you

    "Don''t worry, I know what to do." It''s the devil who knows.

    Beijingtang was very satisfied with her performance, "have a meal."

    *****

    the time has gone by a few days.

    Yeshitian has ruled out Ye Anqi in luozifeng.

    Ye Rumeng is in luozifeng, but ye Anqi is not.

    Ye Rumeng said that they did not escape together.

    Since it''s not in luozifeng, it''s in the North Jingshen.

    In addition to the North depth of field, who has the ability to let Ye Anqi leave quietly, until now there is no trace?

    Of course, ye Anqi may have been captured by the white wolf.

    But this may be small.

    If ye Anqi is in the hands of the White Wolf, the white wolf will contact him.

    For such a long time, the white wolf did not move, which shows that ye Anqi is not in his hands.

    So, it''s very likely that she''s in the north

    Night release day bloodthirsty smile.

    Ye Anqi, do you just want to be with beijingshen?

    I will make you regret what you have done!

    *****

    spring is here.

    The sun in spring is warm, everything is reviving and full of vitality.

    There are many varieties of Begonia in M country.

    But all will bloom in the spring.

    At that time, all kinds of crabapple trees will bloom in the streets and alleys, and all kinds of crabapple trees will be in full bloom at this time.

    And it''s going to be a great beauty in M country.

    The flowering period of ten days is also known as the Begonia festival of M country.

    There will be many tourists from all over the country who come here just to enjoy the beautiful scenery of Begonia Festival.

    Ye Anqi saw the beautiful scenery of Begonia festival in the picture album and wanted to see it.

    She asked beijingtang tentatively if she could go to visit during the Begonia Festival.

    Beijingtang refused mercilessly.

    For this reason, ye Anqi has been depressed.

    She didn''t show much, but beijingtang knew that she was not happy.

    Since she came here, she has been locked up for more than a month.

    She never stepped out.

    So she''s going crazy!

    Beijingtang still comes to her for a meal every day, either for lunch or for dinner.

    Ye Anqi didn''t want to do it for him at all.

    It''s just that people have to bow their heads under the eaves.

    Seeing ye Anqi dare to be angry and speechless every day, but also endure the grievance to cook for him, beijingtang''s heart is very comfortable.

    The more happy he was, the more depressed she was.

    Even in order to get angry, she put a lot of salt in the dishes, and then the salty beijingtang drank a large glass of water.

    "Ye Anqi, you did it on purpose!"

    Ye Anqi said innocently:

    innocently

 Chapter 616

    "I didn''t mean to. I don''t know why recently. I always forget things. So I put salt in it, and then I forget it. "

    Excuse me, she put a whole bag of salt in it.

    "North view hall facial expression is impassive," how, so young got senile dementia? "

    ¡°¡­¡­ I am absent-minded. "

    "Why absent-minded?"

    Ye Anqi boldly said, "I want to go to the Begonia Festival."

    "I said not to go."

    Ye Anqi put down her chopsticks and stopped eating.

    "Mr. north, I''ll be crazy sooner or later if I''m locked up here every day. I just want to go to the Begonia Festival. Do you not agree with such a small wish? "

    Yes, it''s a small wish.

    "That''s what you want to go?"

    Ye Anqi nodded: "I really want to go. I heard it''s beautiful. I haven''t seen it in my life."

    The North view hall light way: "want to go also can, eat this dish, I allow you to go."

    That dish is the one with a bag of salt

    Ye Anqi can bend and stretch, she said: "good, I finished eating you don''t break your promise."

    "You think I am you."

    Ye Anqi flattered with a smile: "the North young master is the king of a country, and his words are of course the same. Then I''ll start eating. "

    She picked up the chopsticks and stuffed them into her mouth.

    The food is very salty, salty bitter, making people crazy.

    Ye Anqi frowned and swallowed painfully, and soon she ate half a plate.

    Then she took the glass, took a sip of water, and went on

    Beijingtang looked at her with deep eyes.

    He was sure she would finish.

    But her face had turned white, and she seemed to faint at any time.

    If you keep eating, there will be problems.

    In fact, beijingtang just wanted to make trouble for her. She didn''t really want her to eat up.

    Ye Anqi''s face has begun to turn blue, and the movement of eating vegetables is becoming more and more slow

    It took her a long time to swallow a dish.

    "Don''t eat if you can''t eat it." Beijingtang, a deep voice.

    "I can..."

    "In order to watch the Begonia Festival, you don''t even want your life?"

    Ye Anqi waved her hand, indicating that she was speechless.

    But she''s still eating

    "Enough, don''t eat --"

    Ye Anqi shook her head and ate this share. It''s not her style to give up halfway.

    "I told you not to eat!"

    "It doesn''t matter I also You can... "

    Beijingtang took a deep breath, "OK, it''s OK."

    Ye Anqi looked up in amazement.

    The man said coldly, "I agree with you to go."

    Ye Anqi immediately threw away her chopsticks, covered her mouth and rushed to the bathroom --

    "ouch -" she vomited out all her food in front of the toilet.

    Ye Anqi vomited for a long time, as if her stomach acid had been vomited out.

    She got up weakly, went to the washing table and tried to gargle.

    But gargling doesn''t work. She needs water. Her body is seriously short of water.

    Ye Anqi drank a lot of tap water, but still didn''t feel enough.

    Thirsty

    It''s like walking in the desert for a few days, already thirsty to drink the whole sea.

    But her stomach was full of water. She couldn''t drink it, but she was still thirsty.

    Ye Anqi continued to pour water into her mouth

    Beijingtang suddenly pushed the door in. Seeing her like this, he pulled her away.

    Seeing her bulging stomach, his face was cold: "do you want to swell to death?"

    Because of the change in blood concentration, she felt dizzy.

    *

 Chapter 617

    The reaction was slow.

    "But I''m thirsty..." she said

    "Bear it!"

    "No, I''m thirsty." She pushed him away and wanted to drink again.

    Beijingtang grabs her wrist, drags her and goes outside.

    He put her on the sofa, "move again, don''t go to the Begonia Festival!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi immediately became honest.

    Beijingtang called the doctor.

    With the help of the doctor, ye Anqi finally took a breath, and she was much better.

    But in the end, she collapsed on the sofa, and the whole person collapsed.

    The North view hall looks at her from a high place, the eye color is heavy.

    Ye Anqi is smiling like nothing in general, "North young master, don''t forget what you promised me."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    He had never seen such a woman.

    Usually seems to have no temper, people are very good at talking, but sometimes, stubborn surprise.

    Say she is a person who has no opinion and dignity.

    But she also gives people a feeling that they dare not despise her and underestimate her.

    This woman, unlike any woman he''s ever seen.

    Her heart seems to be totally different from the women in this world

    *****

    the sun is bright and the breeze is warm.

    There are beautiful Begonia flowers everywhere.

    The fragrance of flowers pervaded the streets and alleys, and the delicate petals blurred the eyes of passers-by.

    Ye Anqi has never seen such a beautiful scenery.

    Wearing a hat and mask, walking along the path full of crabapple trees on both sides, ye Anqi has a feeling of crossing the flower world.

    Beijingtang followed her. He also wore a hat, but not a mask, but sunglasses.

    Not far from them, there are many bodyguards. The couple behind them are actually bodyguards.

    In order to better enjoy the beautiful scenery, so they choose to travel in micro clothes.

    Ye Anqi side head to North view hall smile: "North young master, your country is beautiful. Do you come out for the Begonia festival every year? "

    "No, I only participated a few times."

    It''s North Jingshen. I have to go out and play for 10 days every year.

    He wasn''t very interested in it, his schedule was full every day, and he didn''t have the time to spend as freely as North field depth did.

    But he was willing to shoulder all the responsibilities.

    Even once he came out to play, he was pulled out by beijingshen

    As long as I knew, he would spend the Begonia festival with him every year.

    He worked so hard that he couldn''t keep him for another day.

    On the contrary, it''s a pity that he didn''t spend much time with that brother

    Ye Anqi was surprised, "you have only participated a few times. If I come here every year, it will be fun to play ten days and a half months. "

    she''s just as like as two peas in the north.

    "Young master north, you''d better come every year in the future, otherwise it''s a pity."

    [brother, you''d better go to the Begonia festival every year. You can''t live up to the beautiful scenery. Otherwise, it''s a pity. ¡¿

    in beijingtang''s mind, I can''t help but flash the words that beijingshen said.

    He stares at Ye Anqi in a trance.

    Ye Anqi doubts: "North young master, what''s the matter with you?"

    "Do you like crabapple very much?" He didn''t answer the question.

    "Well, I like it very much. I like a lot of flowers. I like everything that looks good. "

    "Do you know why we plant crabapple in our country?"

    "I know that Begonia has the reputation of" fairy in flowers "and" Princess of flowers ". It, together with magnolia, peony and azalea, is often used to symbolize the wealth of Yutang. Is it because of this? "

 Chapter 618

    North Jingtang hook lip: "you explain well. But it''s not for this reason. "

    "What is that for?"

    "Because m has a legend that there was nothing here before, even without a living in a hurry. There is a Begonia fairy who came here to create a place where adults can live. So in order to commemorate her, Begonia trees are planted all over the country. "

    "It''s a beautiful statement," she laughed

    "It''s beautiful, but it''s fake," the North Jingtang nodded

    "No, if it is true. Maybe it''s true. "

    "You are like the depth of the field, and you are willing to believe it is true," said beijingtang

    "Believe in the beautiful legend, it can bring a beautiful feeling to people," she said

    The North view hall suddenly caught her wrist.

    Ye angqi was stunned.

    "You see the world as well as him," she said, staring at her. Ye angqi, today let me act as a depth of field, accompany you to spend Begonia Festival. I want to use his mood, his eyes, his thoughts to live today''s Begonia Festival. "

    "Yeah," she said

    ¡­¡­

    Far away.

    "Click -" long and powerful fingers, and suddenly break the branch.

    The man slightly looks down, the black and cold eyes are full of prey.

    Mo 13, standing behind him, tried to reduce all the breath.

    It is really cold to release the atmosphere of the sky at night

    Mo 13 knows that this is the expression of the young master''s anger to the extreme.

    He secretly worried about yeangqi.

    Miss Ye leaves the young master. Isn''t it a sacrifice?

    Why is she so happy with the deep smile of the north field now, two people still hold hands

    Mo 13 can not help but doubt, she has changed to the north of the deep embrace.

    Also, the president is in the north, and it''s so good for her.

    She likes him, should

    Besides, Miss Ye has been trying to escape the master, she has long wanted to stay with the young master.

    Maybe her departure is a plot she planned with the depth of the north.

    Maybe she was secretly associated with the depth of the north.

    She took the opportunity to find excuses to leave and let him hide her whereabouts.

    So the young master will never find her again.

    Even if he finds her in the future, the young master will not blame her, because she has a hard heart.

    The more mo 13 thinks, the more he feels his guess is right.

    He thought so, because he was comatose for a long time, and he didn''t know the emotional changes between ye angqi and night release sky.

    In his view, ye angqi has no feelings for the night release of heaven.

    She could have been plotting to leave.

    How else to explain the fact that she is so happy with the north?

    Mo 13 thought of resentment, more angry is night release sky.

    But nothing was shown on his face.

    It was only his eyes that a great storm was brewing

    *****They played for a while.

    "North master, let''s go and buy something to eat," she said to the North view hall

    She points to a very many people snack street.

    There are many delicious food there, and of course there are many tourists.

    "There are too many people, master." And the male bodyguards in the couple bodyguards behind them spoke.

    "It''s just because people eat more to make sense." "I don''t know," said Ye.

    "You want to eat?" asked the North view hall

    "Yeah, it''s going to be delicious. Don''t you want it?"

    "Go." North view hall did not refuse.

 Chapter 619

    According to the truth, he would not go to that kind of place to eat, but today he is "beijingshen".

    He would certainly agree with him.

    As long as ye Anqi asked, he would agree with the depth of field

    Ye Anqi was happy and pulled him to the snack street. "Let''s hurry up. I want to eat a lot of food. I want to eat all those... "

    Beijingtang takes a look at her holding his hand, and the feeling in her heart is suddenly a little complicated.

    They entered the snack street and were immediately inundated by the crowd.

    There are too many people.

    Two bodyguards need to be very careful to keep up with them.

    As for the other bodyguards, they''ve been dispersed.

    Ye Anqi wants to eat everything. She will buy this one and that one moment.

    But she ate all the things she bought.

    Beijingtang doesn''t eat anything.

    Ye Anqi holds a mutton kebab in his left hand and various balls in his right hand.

    "North young master, do you really not eat?"

    "I don''t eat it. You eat it yourself."

    "It''s delicious. Have some."

    North Jingshen''s attitude is firm, "you eat by yourself."

    "Don''t eat." Ye Anqi said to the couple''s bodyguard, "you two eat, come on, this is yours, take it!"

    She gave them something, and they were helpless to take it.

    Ye Anqi clapped her hands and suddenly frowned, "I have a little stomachache. Wait for me. I''ll go to the bathroom and come back soon."

    After that, she turned around and ran without waiting for the North depth of field to answer.

    Not far from the street, there are many public toilets.

    Ye Anqi rushes there -

    beijingshen tells the female bodyguard to keep up, but there are too many people, so the female bodyguard can''t catch up with ye angqi when she runs away.

    In the twinkling of an eye, ye Anqi turned a corner and entered the public toilet street.

    Ye Anqi turns around and doesn''t see any bodyguards. She is proud.

    She had already planned to escape today.

    She has a make-up kit in her backpack. After a while, she puts on a make-up in the toilet and changes her appearance to ensure that no one knows her.

    She had a perfect plan.

    She was about to enter the toilet when a figure suddenly stood in front of her.

    She looked up and saw a tall man standing in front of her.

    He was wearing a black hat and dark glasses.

    But he was tall, and from her point of view he could see his firm chin and sexy thin lips.

    The man grinned slightly, the voice was very light but very cold, "caught you, see where you are going to run."

    It''s a night release!

    Ye Anqi was very surprised. How could he be here?

    Just when she was pleasantly surprised to say something.

    Yeshitian said again, "how can I punish you this time? But you''ll never forget it. "

    "Night..." As soon as ye Anqi said a word, she suddenly smelled a strange smell.

    She felt as soon as she was dark that she fainted.

    Before she fell into a coma, she had a bad feeling.

    But she couldn''t say a word

    *****

    ye did not know how long she had been sleeping.

    But she felt like a long time, as long as a century.

    When she finally broke the shackles of darkness and woke up, she found that she had returned to the Satan manor.

    The bedroom is still that one.

    Everything is the same as before.

    She''s back.

    Ye Anqi thought of things before coma, and planned to prop up her body to find yeshitian.

    She wants to explain everything to him.

    Now she doesn''t have to hide anything from him.

    She also told him about revenge

 Chapter 620

    However, ye Anqi was shocked to find that she could not move at all.

    She couldn''t move a finger except to breathe and blink.

    Her body didn''t seem to be hers. She couldn''t control it at all.

    What''s going on here?!

    She kept trying, but couldn''t move.

    Is she dreaming?

    But her senses were so real that it was not a dream.

    But why can''t she move?

    She couldn''t even speak.

    Don''t talk. You can''t even make a sound.

    Ye Anqi especially wants to know what happened to her and what yeshitian did to her.

    Finally, the bedroom door was pushed open.

    When the tall man came in and saw her open her eyes, he was surprised.

    "Awake?"

    Ye Anqi asked him with her eyes what was wrong with her.

    There was no expression on yeshitian''s face. He went to the bedside and sat down and stroked her face.

    "I''m not dead. Are you disappointed?"

    Tell her what''s wrong with her!

    "Ye Anqi, how could you be so cruel? You lied to me for so long and finally gave me a knife. Do you want to be with the north

    It''s not like that.

    Night release day as if did not see the anxiety in her eyes, he did not have temperature smile.

    "I thought you really loved me, but you didn''t. Why are you so good at acting

    Can you let her speak first?

    She promised to explain everything clearly.

    Night Shi Tian bowed his head close to her face, his black eyes Sen cold terror.

    "You know what? You are the coldest woman I''ve ever seen

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "You are coldblooded than me. I am willing to be inferior to you." At night, the more the heaven says, the more sinister it is.

    He sneered, "but you don''t want to cheat me again. I won''t give you this chance again. "

    "Because I won''t let you talk again."

    Ye Anqi opened her eyes in amazement. What was he saying?

    Yeshitian is very happy to see her reaction.

    "That''s right. You can''t move, you can''t talk, you can only listen, you can only see. Your mouth is useless, it can''t tell any false lies, isn''t it a pity? "

    Ye Anqi''s eyes are more anxious.

    Let her say a few words, just a few words!

    Yeshitian seemed to see her mind, "I know what you want to say. You want to lie to me again

    No!

    "It''s a pity that I will never give you this chance again. No matter what you say, I will not believe it again, because you are no longer worthy of my trust! "

    Ye Anqi''s eyes were shocked.

    So, is he really not going to let her speak?

    Seeing her reaction, yeshitian smiles more happily.

    "You''re right. You''ll always be like this. Make a puppet that can''t move or speak, so that you can be obedient, don''t you? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Ye Anqi, don''t hate me. It''s your fault and you forced me. I said, you don''t listen, I don''t mind controlling you completely. I didn''t expect that you really have the ability to do it, so I have to do it. "

    It turns out that this is what he used to call "total control.".

    Just thinking about it, ye Anqi felt chilly on her back.

    She looked at yeshitian sadly.

    She didn''t know whose fault it was.

    She did not think that it would be such an end, did not think that he did not even give her the opportunity to speak, he completely sentenced her to death.

    But if it goes on like this, the hurt between them will only get deeper and deepe

 Chapter 621

    In the face of Ye Anqi''s sadness, yeshitian is indifferent.

    His eyes were cold because he didn''t trust her at all.

    She''s too good at disguise.

    He couldn''t tell her true from false, so he had to choose not to believe anything.

    He just does what he wants.

    Yes, just do what he wants.

    Yeshitian suddenly stands up and unbuttons his shirt.

    The clothes were quickly thrown away by him, and then he went to untie the belt

    If you look at him like this, she will know what he is going to do.

    Her face turned white and the repulsion in her eyes was obvious.

    But yeshitian doesn''t care about it. He just does what he wants.

    Although he hated her, he wanted her body.

    I''ll take it

    The man''s strong body is covered by his thin lips, which kiss her neck hard.

    Ye Anqi felt very painful, but her heart was more painful.

    She doesn''t want such a union!

    But she couldn''t stop him

    *****

    the air in the bedroom is full of the smell of hormon.

    There are men''s thick to heavy breathing.

    Ye Anqi had no voice. Her eyes were closed and her face turned white.

    This is a silent pantomime, but also a silent tragedy.

    None of them spoke, but the air was freezing and suffocating.

    I don''t know how long it took, and finally it was all over.

    Ye Anqi felt that she had died many times.

    Every time she seems to be dead, it is hard to feel as if she is going to die.

    She thought she couldn''t hold on to the end, but it was all over.

    Ye Anqi just breathed a sigh of relief, and her chin was suddenly pinched.

    She opened her eyes to the cold eyes of the night.

    He suddenly said to her coldly: "you can attract me in addition to this body, I really don''t think you have anything else to attract me."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "But even if you eat delicious food every day, you will get tired of it."

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flashed.

    What does he mean?

    The man''s cold smile: "let''s make a bet to see how long your body can attract me. See how long I can do it to you. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi couldn''t help but stare.

    Yeshi Tian continued to smile: "is it a month, or two months, or a year?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi''s eyes trembled violently.

    Asshole, let her talk. Give her the antidote!

    "You''re so scared that I''m suddenly more interested in you." He leaned up to her ear and said, "I''m enjoying the torture of you now."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi took a deep breath, and her eyes immediately calmed down.

    She''s not afraid, isn''t she?

    Yeshitian sneered and said, "look at you, it''s over again. What do you say your heart is doing, always able to put your emotions in and out of control? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Because I don''t have the heart, I can control it so accurately. I can''t do that, ye angi. I really want to dig out your heart and see if there is one. "

    Ye Anqi simply closed her eyes, no matter what he said, she did not care.

    Anyway, it''s wrong for her to show any emotion now.

    No matter how excited and miserable she was, he would never let her go.

    She couldn''t change anything.

    Yeshitian doesn''t speak any more. He gives her a gloomy glance and gives a cold smile. He gets up and goes to the bathroom to take a bath.

    He came out of the bath, changed his clothes and left.

    Ye Anqi kept her eyes closed.

    When he left, several maids came in and carried her body to the bathroom to help her clean.

 Chapter 622

    Ye Anqi lies in the bathtub with empty eyes, like a lifeless ceramic doll.

    You don''t have to look at her to see how embarrassed her body is.

    It''s covered with traces left by yeshitian.

    Now she''s letting others clean her body, exposing her unbearable unreservedly.

    This kind of feeling really makes her want to die.

    And every day after that, she would spend it like this.

    For a long time, she was afraid that she would go mad.

    Yeshitian, don''t you really intend to give me an opportunity to explain

    *****

    the same person who wants to go crazy is ye Rumeng.

    That night, the whole Satan estate was drugged.

    But she didn''t.

    So she took the opportunity to escape.

    Who knows, before long, he ran into Luo Zifeng and was brought here.

    This is a private property of luozifeng.

    Ye Rumeng is guarded here and can''t leave.

    Luo Zifeng refused to let her go because she was pregnant with his child.

    But she doesn''t go. What are you doing here.

    When the baby is born, she is taken away by the Luo family, and then she goes away?

    The child is hers and no one can take it away.

    Ye Rumeng stood in a daze at the window while reaching out to touch his stomach.

    Suddenly, a broad chest hugged her from behind.

    "What are you thinking?" Luo Zifeng asked in her ear.

    Leaf such as dream light way: "in think when you let me go."

    Luo Zifeng Mou color micro flash, he turned her body, and she looked at.

    "Rumeng, I said I would not let you go."

    "If you don''t let me go, will you shut me up for the rest of my life?"

    "No, when I''ve dealt with everything, we''ll be able to be together

    "Luo Zifeng, you already have a fiancee."

    Luo Zifeng looked serious: "I will not marry her. You should know that you are the only one I want to marry. "

    Ye Rumeng''s eyes twinkled twice, "we won''t have a chance to be together, your father won''t agree."

    "One day, I''ll get him to agree."

    "When was that day?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Zifeng couldn''t give her an accurate time.

    Ye Rumeng stares at his eyes, "one year, two years, or ten years?"

    "It won''t take that long."

    "In case it is necessary?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Rumeng grabbed his arm. "Do you want me to wait for you like this for ten years? Ten years later, can I really wait for the result I want? "

    Luo Zifeng''s voice was low: "I said it won''t take that long. And, no matter how long, I will not change my mind for you

    "But I''m afraid, I dare not wait like this."

    There are too many variables in the future.

    She didn''t want to put all her hopes on an unfulfilled promise.

    Luo Zifeng clenched her shoulder. "What do you want me to do to believe me?"

    "Let me go. If we are destined, we will be together one day. "

    Luo Zifeng suddenly looked gloomy, "impossible!"

    He said firmly: "I will not let you go, and I will not let you leave me in the future. I''m not going to let you leave with my kids. "

    Ye Ru Meng couldn''t help sneering: "don''t let me go, but dare not let me see people. What do you think I am, a love woman? "

    From the beginning, what she wanted was open and aboveboard feelings.

    It''s not sneaky.

    Luo Zifeng suddenly hugged her body.

    He said in a deep voice: "how can it be love.

 Chapter 623

    Rumeng, you are the woman I love most in my heart, and what I want to marry most is you. I know that you are suffering now. Please bear with it for our future. "

    Ye Rumeng suddenly became soft hearted.

    Is she too selfish.

    Luo Zifeng has been working hard for their future.

    And she just wanted to escape

    But she didn''t have the confidence he had.

    Because once she loses, there''s nothing left.

    Luo Zifeng is different from her. He has his family background and ability.

    Even if this relationship is over, he turns around, or the wind and scenery of luozifeng, the eldest young master of the Luo family.

    She has nothing

    But if you don''t try, how can you know the result.

    Maybe, they can really have a bright future.

    Luo Zifeng kisses her face and lips, and her voice is deep and gentle, "if you are dreaming, you should bear it for me, OK?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I really can''t be without you, can''t be separated from you..."

    Ye Rumeng''s heart is struggling fiercely.

    She was somewhat shaken.

    Luo Zifeng''s hand suddenly gently touched her stomach, "you don''t want the child to have no father in the future. Do you have the heart to separate us

    "Stop talking..." Ye Rumeng interrupts his words. She stares at him and makes a decision.

    "OK, I''ll wait, but you really don''t want me to wait too long."

    Luo Zifeng showed a joyful look, "don''t worry, I won''t let you wait too long! Rumeng, thank you, and I love you... "

    Luo Zifeng bowed her head and gently kissed her.

    Ye Rumeng''s heart is full of sweetness, because of his love, all the bitterness is nothing.

    She also hugged his body and responded warmly and gently.

    *****

    put a spoonful of porridge into Ye Anqi''s mouth.

    The maid raised her chin, and her throat rolled automatically, swallowing food.

    And then another spoon

    This is the way ye Anqi eats now.

    Every meal had to be put in before she could eat it.

    And she can only eat liquid food, nothing else.

    The maid soon fed her two bowls of porridge, and then gave her another drink.

    "Miss ye, do you need anything else?"

    Ye Anqi has no expression, she has no response.

    "If you don''t need it, we''ll go out first."

    She still didn''t respond.

    Several maids had to leave.

    Quiet down in the bedroom, ye Anqi tried to move her body, still unable to move.

    I don''t know what medicine yeshitian gave her. It''s so effective.

    But she didn''t believe it. She couldn''t move.

    Because of her special blood, sooner or later she will neutralize the drug in her body

    Ye Anqi did not abandon herself. When there was no one, she kept trying to see if she could move.

    Time and again All failed.

    Her brain was dizzy with fatigue, and her chest heaved slightly.

    She couldn''t move except for the natural movements of her body.

    Ye Anqi feels that she is a living dead, vegetative person.

    "When -- when -- when --" the clock on the wall suddenly chimed.

    It''s already twelve o''clock at noon.

    And this time is the time for yeshitian to visit her.

    Every day for the past two days, he came to see her on time.

    The door was opened again, and yeshitian came in.

    "How are you feeling today?" He looked at her and asked casually, as if she could answer.

    Ye Anqi:

    "You look good."

 Chapter 624

    The man walked slowly to the edge of the bed, staring at her slightly red face.

    He sneered and said, "I''m also worried that you''re going to abandon yourself and you''re not in good health. It seems that I have thought too much. You always love yourself so much that you will certainly not neglect your body. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Do you want to keep fit and wait for the opportunity to leave again?"

    Yeshitian smiles: "but you will never have a chance again. I used to trust you and let you succeed. But not in the future. "

    Every day he came, he would make some sarcastic remarks.

    Every time ye Anqi listened, she felt very sad.

    Things are not what he thinks, she is sincere to him.

    She had no choice but to cheat him.

    Why did they all come to this point? Mo shisan didn''t explain anything to him?!

    Where did ye Anqi know that Mo shisan had doubted her, naturally nothing could be explained.

    In addition, Mo shisan asks LAN Bai, who denies controlling Ye Anqi to kill ye Shitian in order not to betray jiluo.

    It must be ye Anqi''s own hand.

    Mo shisan hated her even more.

    All those who attack the young master should be damned!

    How could he help her explain, and there was no explanation.

    Seeing ye Anqi''s pain again, yeshitian forced himself to ignore it.

    He won''t believe any more of her performance.

    He gave her a kiss on the forehead. He said in a low voice, "have a good rest. You didn''t have much rest last night. Take advantage of the daytime to keep your spirits up. Tonight, we continue to... "

    Then he gave a low smile and got up to leave.

    As soon as ye Anqi thought that he would continue in the evening, she was very irritable and wanted to vomit.

    Because it''s not for the union of love, it''s just for punishment, for the union of sex

    ¡­¡­

    Night soon fell.

    Ye Anqi knows that her ordeal will start again.

    She looked at the ceiling quietly, as if she had accepted the fate.

    Yeshitian''s work is over and he returns to the bedroom.

    First he went to take a bath, then he poured a glass of red wine and went to the bed and sat down.

    "Do you want to drink it?" He asked, holding up his glass.

    Ye Anqi looked at him and did not respond.

    Yeshitian drinks a mouthful of red wine and suddenly lowers her head to block her lips.

    He raised her chin and poured red wine into her mouth

    Alcohol makes Ye Anqi''s blood flow faster. For a moment, she feels that she is still alive.

    Her body is still hers.

    But soon, that feeling was gone.

    "Or not?" Night release day licked the thin lip of sex appeal, ask hoarsely.

    Ye Anqi blinked.

    "You also find that alcohol is a good thing, right?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man looked at her slightly intoxicated, "you know? I used to sleep on alcohol when I couldn''t find you

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I can''t sleep without wine. Once you close your eyes, it''s all about you stabbing a knife into my heart. Do you know how much I hate it

    Ye Anqi''s heartache.

    She didn''t mean to. At that time, she didn''t know what she did

    Night release day pinches her chin, "I wish I could tear you to pieces, let you go to the 18 layers of hell!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "But when I saw you, I changed my mind."

    Ye Shi Tian''s cold smile: "how cheap is it to let you die. Only if you suffer, you can''t live, you can''t die, and you can taste the endless pain, then I can eliminate the hatred in my heart

 Chapter 625

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "You say, how can I make you miserable?"

    Ye Anqi has a bad premonition.

    Yeshitian let go of her chin and said with a low smile, "today we play some new tricks."

    With that, he raised his glass and poured it into her mouth.

    Ye Anqi closed her eyes.

    Red wine splashed on her face, everywhere

    Yet such humiliation is only the beginning.

    Then, yeshitian takes a black whip from the wall.

    When the quilt was opened, her naked body was exposed -

    yeshitian stood by the bed, staring at her body with dark eyes, "it''s always your beautiful body that attracts me. Would it be a pity if it was destroyed

    Ye Anqi''s heart can''t help but tremble.

    What is he going to do?

    "Pa --" suddenly a whip on her body.

    Ye Anqi''s pupils were constricted and her heart hurt severely.

    The whip, as if not on her body, but on her heart.

    Night release day eye color is insidious, he seems to be mad in general, to her body mercilessly beat several times.

    The sound of whips on people is thrilling.

    Ye Anqi closed her eyes and didn''t want to believe it was true!

    It must not be true!

    But why does her heart ache, the painful feeling wants to die the same?

    Suddenly, she was whipped up in the sky.

    He kisses her like crazy.

    His hand stroked the scars left by the whipping on her body. Every time, ye Anqi felt sharp pain and wanted to die in the past.

    The ordeal lasted most of the night.

    Finally, she couldn''t bear it and fell into a coma.

    *******

    sunlight comes in from the sliding door through the translucent tulle.

    It''s up in the sky as fast as the sun.

    Only then did ye Anqi wake up.

    She opened her heavy eyelids and found that she was not dead.

    She thought that the torture she had suffered last night had killed her.

    Up to now, I haven''t died. My body is really cheap and I have such a good adaptability.

    A hand suddenly pinched her chin and turned her head.

    Ye Anqi''s eyes are familiar with the interpretation of heaven at night.

    He was also in bed, face to face with her.

    See him, ye Anqi''s mood is very complex, she does not know what mood to face him.

    Night release day deep mouth, but ask: "hate me?"

    Hate? She doesn''t know, maybe not.

    I just feel very sad.

    "Tell me, do you hate me?"

    Ye Anqi''s eyes did not respond, she did not hate him, nor did she express no hatred.

    Yeshi Tian approached her, "love?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Love or not?"

    Ye Anqi blinked slightly. Yes, she loved him.

    So please believe her, she will not really hurt him, will not maliciously cheat him.

    But yeshitian laughs.

    "Your lies are beautiful, but I won''t believe them any more."

    Ye Anqi was stunned.

    Night release day evil look, "and your lies, let me feel hypocritical, disgusting!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "You''re the most disgusting woman I''ve ever seen in the world!"

    Ye Anqi can''t help but close her eyes, covering up the pain in her eyes.

    Yeshitian''s hand reached into the quilt and kneaded her body.

    "But I am still interested in your body. And you, that''s all you''re worth! "

    Ye Anqi emptied her mind and refused to listen to him.

    Or she would have died in pain.

    *

    recently, the system has been changed, and the ventilation is very strong. If the chapters are confused and cross, please calm down ~ it will be restored next week ~

    and

 Chapter 626

    Yeshitian continued: "but sooner or later, I will be tired of it. At that time, I will let you have nothing, and you will regret it!"

    With that, he got up cold and left.

    The room soon quieted down.

    Ye Anqi did not dare to open her eyes. She wanted to close herself, so that her heart would not hurt or feel uncomfortable.

    *******

    day after day.

    Ye Anqi has no idea how long she has been like this.

    Now she is a living dead person.

    Can''t talk, can''t move, but people are still alive

    In fact, it''s better to die.

    It''s just funny that she can''t even die.

    So the only thing she can do now is try to control her body and try to stand up.

    Even if yeshitian injected her with drugs every day, what happened.

    She believes her body will be immune sooner or later.

    When there is no one, ye Anqi tries hard to move her finger.

    After a period of hard work, her fingers finally moved a little bit.

    Little, but a great joy rose in her heart.

    It''s better than not being able to move at all.

    Ye Anqi is happy.

    Several maids pushed the door in.

    "Miss ye, it''s time to take a bath." Said the maid gently.

    They come to take care of her on time every day. Seriously, it''s really bad that people take care of their food, drink and laza.

    Ye Anqi has not adapted to it.

    The maid carried her to the bathroom.

    Luxurious and spacious bathroom with a large full-length mirror.

    Ye Anqi accidentally saw herself in the mirror and was stunned.

    It turns out that she has grown into this

    White face without blood, thin body, dark eyes.

    Now she seems to be a doll losing vitality and soul, ugly and unbearable

    Go on, she''s going to wither.

    And her withering is so unworthy.

    Ye Anqi swears that after she recovers her action, she must slap the sky hard.

    She didn''t believe in Mo shisan and didn''t explain anything.

    It must be that he didn''t believe her.

    She will not easily forgive him

    ¡­¡­

    Lying in the bathtub, ye Anqi looked out of the window at the bright sunshine, and suddenly yearned for the scenery outside.

    She hasn''t been out in the sun for a long time. She wants to go out for a walk

    But she couldn''t express her ideas.

    At this time, night release day pushed the door in, he saw the desire in the eyes of Ye Anqi.

    All the maids got up and saluted respectfully: "Hello, young master."

    "All out."

    "Yes."

    All the maids left, and the bathroom door was closed, leaving only the two of them inside.

    Yeshitian walks to the bathtub, rolls up his sleeves and squats down.

    He took the towel and gently wiped her.

    Ye Anqi only glanced at him faintly, then looked out of the window.

    The man took her hand and scrubbed her arm carefully.

    "Want to go out?" He asked in a low voice.

    Ye Anqi did not respond and did not look at him.

    Yeshitian held her thin hand and saw that the bones of her hands were protruding.

    "It must be that the food prepared for you recently is not nutritious enough. You can see that you have lost a lot of weight."

    No matter how much she eats, she will lose weight.

    Her body seems to have lost its absorption function

    Night release day and hold her arm, and the heart of the hand seems to be a bone.

    Her body is too thin, now she is as light as a feather.

    The sky darkened my eyes.

 Chapter 627

    He didn''t feel well when she was like this.

    But he didn''t dare to let her go back to action.

    Her mouth is too eloquent and deceiving. He is afraid that he will be cheated by her again.

    Her legs are so good at running that he is afraid that she will run away again

    This is the only way he can keep her.

    "I''ll take you out to bask in the sun. All the flowers in the garden are in full bloom." Night interpretation of heaven''s self-care.

    Recently, he didn''t humiliate her much and abused her.

    He became gentle again.

    It was as if they were very loving lovers and she was just sick.

    Help her to clean her body, yeshitian wrapped her in a bath towel and walked out of the bathroom with her.

    He put her on the bed and went to open the closet.

    "What do you want to wear today?"

    He took out a pure white dress and a small pink coat.

    "How about this one?"

    She couldn''t answer.

    He said to himself, what he said was what he said.

    After changing clothes, yeshitian took her to the dresser and sat down.

    Ye Anqi sat in his arms.

    Yeshitian hugs her and takes a lipstick, "do you want to apply this?"

    He looked at her in the mirror and said with a smile, "you look good in makeup. Even if it''s just lipstick. "

    Yeshitian put on a little lipstick for her.

    Ye Anqi''s pale lips turned red and attractive in an instant.

    Yeshitian couldn''t help but kiss her, then her nose and forehead.

    He gave her a kiss, and then he carried her out.

    Yeshitian makes people prepare wheelchairs.

    Put Ye Anqi in a wheelchair, and he pushed her to walk in the manor.

    Ye Anqi hasn''t come out for a long time. Breathing the air outside, her mood is much better.

    Yeshitian seemed to know what she liked to see and pushed her to the garden directly.

    In the middle of the garden is a European pavilion with a white dome.

    There are clusters of flowers around -

    and even some blue butterflies are flying among them

    Ye Anqi was surprised. How could there be so many butterflies of the goddess of light?

    Yeshitian saw through her mind. He squatted down beside her and said with a smile, "you don''t like this kind of butterfly. I''ve let people raise some in the manor, and there will be more and more in the future."

    Ye Anqi did not respond to his words.

    Now she has learned to ignore him completely, no matter what he says, she is only immersed in her own world.

    Night interpretation day also does not care.

    He knew she didn''t need his good, his love.

    He can''t ask her anything. He just does what he wants.

    Yeshitian got up, went to the rose bush and folded the biggest rose.

    He removed the thorns from it and put the rose in her palm to hold it.

    "Do you like it?" He asked in a low voice.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "What else do you like? I''ll pick them for you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Yeshitian suddenly wants to make a wreath for her.

    He did.

    He made a wreath of bright red roses and put it on her head.

    Seeing her, he suddenly thought she was beautiful.

    The beauty is suffocating.

    Ye Shi Tian''s eyes became hot. He lowered his head and kissed her lips. He whispered, "ye angqi, you are my nemesis."

    He had no way to quit her.

    No matter how hateful she is and what she has done to him, he still can''t quit her.

    He felt like he was done.

    Ye Anqi slightly droops her eyes, covering up the mood in her eyes.

    Yeshitian gets up and stares at her for a few seconds, and he decides to draw her at the moment.

 Chapter 628

    He asked people to bring painting tools, and then focused on drawing her not far away.

    Ye Anqi is the most suitable model now.

    It doesn''t move. It''s beautiful.

    But when yeshitian painted her, she never looked at him.

    Suddenly a blue butterfly came and stayed on the rose on top of her head.

    Ye Anqi doesn''t know, but yeshitian sees it.

    He couldn''t help being shocked by the beauty in front of him.

    The heart beat could not help but speed up, his love for leaf angel, has been deep to the point of uncontrollable.

    But she didn''t know all these things. She would disdain it if she knew them

    Night release day''s heart bitter for a while, the desolation of the eye, only he knows.

    ¡­¡­

    It took hours to finish a painting.

    Yeshitian brings it to Ye Anqi.

    Ye Anqi was surprised that what he painted was oil painting

    The colorful oil paintings are very realistic.

    In the picture, she is sitting in the flowers. The wreath on her head is a bright rose, and there is a blue butterfly on it.

    She is very beautiful in the painting, and she is surprised by the beauty.

    The only regret was that she dropped her eyes slightly and did not open them.

    But it is because of this that she is covered with a mysterious temperament.

    Ye Anqi didn''t expect that ye Shitian would paint oil paintings, and he could also paint so well.

    "Do you like it?" Yeshitian asked her.

    Ye Anqi liked it very much, but she didn''t show it.

    Yeshitian said with a smile, "I like this painting very much, and I will always treasure it."

    Moreover, it will become his favorite painting.

    Yeshitian asked people to frame up the oil paintings and hang them in the bedroom.

    Ye Anqi lies on the bed and looks up to see.

    She is very beautiful in the picture.

    The beauty is like a charming spirit.

    Ye Anqi can''t help thinking.

    Just because she is so beautiful, Yeshi genius likes her.

    If she didn''t look like this, would he still like it?

    And her real appearance is not like this

    *****

    although ye Rumeng promised Luo Zifeng to wait for him.

    But every day hide here, dare not go out to see people, or let her mood can not be happy.

    She is very fond of luozifeng, but she really does not want to be an underground lover.

    Ye Rumeng is thinking of these, suddenly burst into a group of people in the living room.

    The first one is Yan housekeeper of the old house of Luo family.

    He brought several big and dignified bodyguards to come. The bodyguards left by Luo Zifeng did not dare to fight them at all.

    Because they are all men.

    Seeing them, ye Rumeng turned pale.

    Housekeeper Yan looked at her stomach and said with a smile, "Miss ye, the master knows that you are pregnant with young master''s flesh and blood, so he wants to ask you to go to the old house to raise your body."

    Ye Rumeng said faintly, "I won''t go anywhere. I''ll tell you my Lord, I''ll take care of his kindness

    "Miss ye, the master is also kind-hearted. Come with us. In any case, the master will be kind to your mother and son. "

    "I will not go. I can''t die! " Ye Rumeng spits out coldly.

    She will never forget that Lord Luo framed her in order to let her leave luozifeng.

    If she went to the old house with them, she would die.

    Housekeeper Yan was still smiling kindly, "Miss ye, you don''t have to be nervous. The master just wants to ask you to go to the old house to have a good health. You don''t know, the master has been looking forward to having a grandson. He is very happy to hear that you are pregnant

 Chapter 629

    Immediately order us to take you back. I''m afraid you''ll miss something out there

    That''s very nice.

    Ye Rumeng''s attitude is firm, "I won''t go, what you say is useless. Besides, this child is mine. He won''t take my child. "

    "Miss ye, you are not right. How can the master rob the child from you? He is just worried that his grandson will not be taken good care of outside. "

    "Sorry, I''m pregnant with a daughter." Ye Rumeng said coldly.

    Strict housekeeper tiny Leng: "have checked already?"

    "Yes."

    "The girl is also the granddaughter of the master, and also the flesh and blood of the Luo family. Miss ye, you''d better follow us. "

    "I said, I won''t go with you." Ye Rumeng''s attitude is still so firm.

    Strict housekeeper but strong command maid, "clean up, take Miss ye to leave together."

    Ye Rumeng is a little angry. If they dare to be tough, she will be rude to them!

    The maid did not dare to disobey, and soon came to help ye Rumeng.

    "Miss dream, let''s go."

    "Go away --" ye Rumeng pushed her away. "Don''t come here. If anyone dares to touch me, I''ll be rude to anyone."

    She picked up the water glass on the table and held it in front of her.

    Housekeeper Yan sighed, "Miss ye, why do you need to go with us. It''s all for your own good. Why should you disappoint him? "

    "Go away!" Ye Rumeng glared at him fiercely, "don''t cry in here. I know what your master thinks. He won''t hurt me again

    Yan Guan''s family suddenly said faintly: "if you don''t leave, don''t blame us for our impoliteness."

    "What are you going to do?" Suddenly, the gloomy voice of Luo Zifeng inserted.

    Everyone was stunned.

    Luo Zifeng''s tall and straight body came in, and the strict housekeeper saw him and said respectfully, "I''ve seen you, young master."

    Luo Zifeng''s face was cold: "housekeeper Yan, tell me how you want to be rude to her?"

    Housekeeper Yan said with a smile, "young master, you misunderstood me. We just follow the master''s order and take Miss ye back to the old house to raise the baby. But miss Ye is ungrateful, so I have no choice but to say that. "

    "Just talking, I thought you really dare to do it."

    "How dare, even give me ten courage, I dare not."

    Luo Zifeng sneered: "I think you have enough courage. Housekeeper Yan, although you have the support of the old man, don''t forget who is the master! And you''re nothing, remember? "

    Steward Yan''s attitude is still very respectful, "yes, I remember clearly."

    "Now take someone to leave, this place will not be allowed to enter again in the future!"

    "However, the master ordered..."

    "Don''t let me say it again!"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Housekeeper Yan had no choice but to take people away.

    Luo Zifeng went to ye Rumeng and sat down.

    He gently took the cup in her hand, put it on the table, and put his arms around her.

    "Rumeng, don''t be afraid. I won''t let them take you away. Even if it''s my father''s idea, I won''t agree

    Ye Rumeng looked up at him, "but your father already knows about my pregnancy. Where else can I hide? "

    Luo Zifeng said in a low voice: "you don''t have to hide. You stay with me. I will take care of you and protect you. "

    "How to protect it? If you''re not here today, they''ll take me. "

    Luo Zifeng felt guilty.

 Chapter 630

    "Sorry, I didn''t know they found it so soon. Let''s change places and I''ll change another group of bodyguards. The people sent by the old man will never see you again. "

    Ye Rumeng shook his head, "Zifeng, he is your father. If he really wants to take me away, you can''t stop it."

    Luo Zifeng suddenly pinched her wrist: "so you are thinking about leaving me again, aren''t you?"

    "I don''t mean that. I just want to tell you that we can''t fight him like this."

    Luo Zifeng relaxed his look, "you don''t have to worry about anything. I''ll handle everything. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. Just trust me

    Leaf such as dream Mou color tiny twinkle, "OK, I believe you."

    Luo Zifeng showed a charming smile. He kissed her forehead and said in a soft voice, "thank you for your dream. Thank you for believing me."

    Ye Rumeng hugged his body and said jokingly, "I don''t believe you now. Who can I believe?"

    Luo Zifeng also hugged her.

    Holding her and the baby, he had a feeling of embracing the world.

    *****

    yeshitian has invited some nutritionists to provide ye with the most nutritious food.

    Her body didn''t know what was going on.

    I eat a lot every day, but my body is getting thinner every day.

    In less than half a month, she lost seven or eight pounds.

    If she goes on, her body is bound to break down.

    The liquid food the nutritionist gave her was delicious and nutritious.

    Ye Anqi ate, the body still does not have what complexion.

    Yeshitian also takes her out every day to relax, hoping that her mood can get better.

    Obviously it doesn''t work for her body either.

    However, they can not see ye Anqi''s sadness.

    She looked indifferent, as if she had looked down on everything and didn''t care about anything.

    Yeshitian knows why she is like this.

    Because he completely imprisoned her.

    However, he still did not want to let her go and give her freedom.

    He really can''t bear her cheating, her betrayal again.

    So that''s it. He will slowly raise her body, and one day she will accept the reality.

    But it has to be said that the idea of Yeshi Tian is very selfish and cruel.

    ¡­¡­

    Beautiful piano music, floating in the living room.

    Beside the white grand piano, ye Anqi is sitting in a wheelchair, delicate like a doll.

    Yeshitian had her dressed every day.

    She is beautiful every day.

    Let him see it all the time.

    In order to please her, yeshitian also played the piano himself.

    His slender ten fingers jump on the keyboard, from the angle of Ye Anqi, you can just see his perfect side face.

    And the way he plays the piano, he feels like a prince.

    But why are these things not done before.

    Why now

    Now she has become a living dead person. No matter how much he does, she can''t respond to him or be moved by him.

    Ye Anqi droops her eyes, covering up the sadness in her eyes.

    The song ends slowly --

    yeshitian looks at her and says, "is that good?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "If you don''t like it, I''ll change it next time."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Yeshitian gets up and walks to her and pushes her to the kitchen.

    "I haven''t eaten dumplings for a long time. Can I make shrimp dumplings for you today?"

    Came to the kitchen, he put her aside, rolled up the shirt sleeve, began to skillfully busy.

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flashed slightly, and she could not help but think of the scene in which they were making dumplings together in the kitchen.

    *

    in Chapter 621, "how long can I attract you?" sensitive words appear and are temporarily blocked. Please pay attention to when to release them

 Chapter 631

    Forget things clearly.

    But now things are different

    Night interpretation of heaven, personal efforts to do.

    While waiting to wake up, he went to prepare the stuffing.

    The sun comes in from the window -

    his busy appearance is very attractive, and ye Anqi is a bit in a trance.

    The man suddenly raised his head and laughed at her, "are you hungry? Wait a minute. It''ll be ready soon. "

    Ye Anqi''s heart is a little sour.

    Yeshitian, you want to be nice to me, why not.

    Why don''t I say an explanation.

    Is that how you don''t trust me?

    Do you know, if we go on, we will only go further and further

    He didn''t know the sadness in Ye Anqi''s heart.

    Yeshitian has already rolled out the dumpling skin.

    He made a dumpling and handed it to her.

    In his palm, there is a plum shaped dumpling.

    "This is a new pattern I''ve learned. I''ve learned a lot of them, and I''ll make them for you today."

    He said smug, like a child asking for praise.

    In the past, ye Anqi would praise him severely.

    Yeshitian seems to have thought of her before.

    He suddenly darkened his eyes, "Ye Anqi, do you know? You have the most powerful mouth. I dare not let you speak. But if I can''t hear your voice, I will miss you very much

    Yes, he missed the way she spoke and the way she laughed.

    Miss her every kind of amorous feelings.

    Ye Anqi''s eyes trembled twice.

    Yeshitian no longer said anything, continue to make dumplings.

    Next, he made dumplings in many shapes.

    There are Yuanbao, fish shape, triangle, crescent, clam

    He made a lot of it, and then he cooked it.

    Dumplings soon cooked, night release day picked up, with a plate loaded.

    He took a small bowl with some dumplings to feed her.

    Picking up the hot dumplings, he blew it and reached her mouth, "do you think it''s hot..."

    As soon as he finished, his movements stopped.

    Ye Anqi did not speak, she did not move.

    He forgot that she couldn''t even eat by herself.

    She can only eat liquid food, and she has to pour it in

    So she couldn''t eat the dumplings he made!

    Night release day''s eyes suddenly become gloomy.

    Ye Anqi gave him a faint look, which seemed to be laughing at him.

    The man couldn''t help tightening his thin lips. The next second, he got up and smashed the bowl on the ground --

    the pieces splashed, and ye Anqi''s eyelids couldn''t help beating.

    Yeshitian did not find a piece of debris cut on her ankle.

    Ye Anqi almost avoided the pain.

    But it was just a little bit, but her leg muscles contracted, and she almost moved

    Ye Anqi droops her eyes, covering up the joy in her eyes.

    Her muscles are ready to move.

    Yeshitian seems to be crazy, smashing everything around him.

    Ye Anqi is very quiet, in sharp contrast to his madness.

    The kitchen is a mess

    The servants stood outside and were afraid to come in.

    Night release day vent enough, he held the Liuli platform, slightly gasping.

    He looked so gloomy that no one dared to talk to him at this time.

    Calmed down for a while, he looked at Ye Anqi, "didn''t scare you?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Night release day to see her face indifferent, self mockery a smile: "also, I do what you don''t matter."

    He went behind her and pushed her out.

    The servant outside saw Ye Anqi''s ankle bleeding.

 Chapter 632

    "Young master..." The maid carefully points to Ye angel''s ankle.

    Night Shi Tian looks down, this look is stunned.

    He immediately picked up Ye Anqi and went to the sofa to put her down.

    The maid has been very sensible to bring the medicine box.

    Yeshitian squats on the ground. He raises Ye Anqi''s ankle and sees her white socks dyed red with blood. His heart is full of remorse.

    His eyes were more gloomy.

    The wound caused by the fragment was very big, and she must be very painful, but she could not call it out or even avoid it.

    It''s all because she''s lost everything now.

    Yeshitian carefully treats her wound, while blaming himself.

    He really didn''t want to do that to her.

    However If you don''t, she''ll run away sooner or later.

    He could not bear her deception and hurt again.

    Otherwise, he was afraid that he could not help killing her

    Yeshitian quickly took care of her wound.

    He bowed his head and gave her a kiss where she was hurt. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."

    Looking up at her, he said in a low voice, "I didn''t expect to hurt you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi looked at him lightly, with no feelings in her eyes.

    It''s like, she''s watching him through the TV screen.

    Yeshitian doesn''t like the look in her eyes.

    "Ye Anqi, do you really hate me that much?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "If you don''t cheat and betray me, how can I do this to you?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "So you deserve all this!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Shi Tian raised his hand and stroked her cheek, "so you admit your life early. In this life, you don''t want to get rid of me."

    Ye Anqi droops her eyes and no longer looks at him.

    She didn''t want to hear that.

    Night interpretation of the sky also did not say.

    What''s the use of saying more? She knows everything. She''s a smart woman and doesn''t need him to say more.

    ¡­¡­

    After lunch, yeshitian sent her back to her room to rest.

    Ye Anqi closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep.

    Yeshitian looked at her for a while and went out to work.

    She was the only one left in the bedroom, and she opened her eyes.

    She tried to move her legs, and her brain was able to control the automatic contraction of muscles.

    But I can''t get my legs up yet.

    However, she was also very happy.

    In particular, her hands, ten fingers can move, but relatively rigid.

    Ye Anqi is now full of confidence. She believes that in a few days, she will be able to stand up again.

    Ye Anqi hides her active things very well.

    Yeshitian has not found anything, nor has the maid who took care of her.

    *********

    , sucking on the screen.

    "The doctor said with a smile:" the child is very healthy, it can be seen that his bones are not small, and he will be a tall boy in the future. "

    Ye Rumeng and Luo Zifeng are happy to listen.

    Luo Zifeng clenched ye Rumeng''s hand, smiling tenderly: "if dream, before long, we can see him."

    "Yes." There are two or three months left.

    Soon, she will be able to see her children.

    From the hospital, Luo Zifeng sent ye Rumeng back to his residence.

    Recently, he has been with ye Rumeng every day.

    A lot of things are done by myself. I''m afraid that others will not take care of her.

    Of course, he also wanted to protect her.

    With him in, the old man will not do anything to ye Rumeng for the time being.

    Back to the residence, ye Rumeng felt very sleepy, Luo Zifeng helped her back to the bedroom to lie down.

 Chapter 633

    "You have a rest first. I''ll go to my study and ring the bell if I wake up. Don''t stay alone." Luo Zifeng told her.

    Ye Ru dream smile: "don''t worry, I''ll be OK."

    "Remember to ring the bell when you wake up. Don''t be alone." He was afraid that she would have an accident when there was no one.

    Ye Ru dream heart sweet, "know, you go to work quickly."

    "Good." Luo Zifeng bowed her head and kissed her forehead, then got up and left.

    He had just walked out of the bedroom when his cell phone rang.

    Luo Zifeng took out his mobile phone and saw the caller ID, and he immediately looked dignified.

    He walked into the study and closed the door behind his back hand, and then he got through to the phone.

    "Dad, what can I do for you?"

    Luo Changguo asked in a low voice, "is the child a boy?"

    "Yes..."

    "This is the first grandson of our Luo family. Are you sure you want to be born outside? Bring people back. Anyway, children can''t be born outside. If I were born outside, I would not recognize this grandson. "

    "Dad, even if he was born outside, he''s my child."

    "Are you going to disobey me? Luo Zifeng, I tell you, if you want this child to be an illegitimate child for a lifetime, you should do as you want. "

    "Dad, it''s not that I want to disobey you, but you don''t accept it like a dream."

    "Let her give birth to the baby first, whether or not to accept her, later. This is the only chance I give you. Don''t forget, I''m still your father

    With that, Luochang hung up.

    Luo Zifeng quietly put away the mobile phone.

    Now, he doesn''t know how to choose.

    Would you like to go back and try it?

    He knew his father''s temper well, and the more he confronted him, the more ruthless he was. If he really doesn''t recognize ye Rumeng and her children, he can''t give them real status in this life.

    After all, that man is his father He pressed him, and he could not disobey his orders.

    Luo Zifeng thought about it and decided to go back to the old house of Luo family first.

    But the first thing to do is to cancel his engagement with Linke.

    It''s easy to handle. He and that woman are not engaged at all, but they are all rumors that he has released, and people outside believe it.

    He just needs to break up with Lin Ke and clarify the fact that they are not engaged.

    Luo Zifeng called Lin Ke immediately.

    The phone was quickly connected, Luo Zifeng said faintly, "I''m sorry, Miss Lin, I want to terminate our relationship."

    Linke was just silent. "OK. You can announce it. "

    "In return, I will remit 20 million yuan to your account, and then we will have no relationship." When I was with Lin Ke, it was just for acting.

    He needs a fake girlfriend. She needs money.

    Thank you, sir, asarone

    "You''re welcome. We just take what we need. Then I''ll hang up first. " Luo Zifeng hung up the phone and asked his public relations team to announce his breakup.

    Soon, everyone knew that Luo Zifeng broke up with the Lin family.

    I also know that the two of them are not engaged, but both are rumors.

    After ye Rumeng woke up, he was very happy to learn about it.

    After all, even if he and Lin Ke are pretending to be together, her heart is still uncomfortable.

    Seeing her happy, Luo Zifeng took the opportunity to ask, "Rumeng, father let us go back.

 Chapter 634

    He said that when you give birth to the child, he will consider whether to accept you or not. "

    Ye Rumeng was stunned --

    LUO Zifeng said in a low voice: "I know you don''t want to go, but I can''t let your mother and son never be famous. I''m afraid I can''t really be with you in my whole life if you force him to die. "

    Ye Rumeng did not speak.

    Luo Zifeng clenched her hand, "you have to believe me, I will protect your mother and son. What''s more, he''s always my father, and I can''t really break up with him... "

    Ye Rumeng looks up at him.

    Luo Zifeng''s eyes are familiar with it, and he hopes she can agree.

    Ye Rumeng understands him.

    He is in a dilemma now.

    But Lord Luo was too cruel. In order to break them up, he even let yeshitian destroy her innocence.

    But for yeshitian''s other plans, she would not have known what she had become.

    Not only that, he also sent people to kill her

    Can she trust that old man?

    "What do you think?" Luo Zifeng asked.

    Ye Rumeng took back his hand. "I don''t want to go to Luo house with you."

    Luo Zifeng knew she would refuse.

    "Like a dream, we always have to try, otherwise my father will not agree with us all his life."

    "He won''t agree, and he won''t agree after trying."

    Luo Zifeng said with a smile: "maybe not before, not necessarily now. He knows what I mean to you, and you are pregnant with the first grandson of the Luo family. Maybe he will compromise. "

    "What if he just wanted the kids and didn''t want me?" Ye Rumeng for, "he will kill me."

    Luo Zifeng held back his smile, "I won''t let him do this. I''ll tell him that if you die, I swear I won''t marry any woman in my life. I won''t marry any woman and have children

    Ye Rumeng was stunned.

    She didn''t expect him to say that.

    Luo Zifeng hugged her body with a deep voice: "the only woman I love is you. In this life, I just want to be with you. Let''s have a try. I don''t want to miss the chance. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Rumeng''s heart is tangled.

    Should she try it once?

    For the sake of Luo Zifeng, she would like to have a try.

    However, she was afraid of

    "Rumeng, do you believe me?" Luo Zifeng looked at her deeply.

    Ye Rumeng was shaken again.

    He is willing to pay so much for her, and she should make some sacrifices.

    "Good Just listen to you... "

    Listening to her promise, Luo Zifeng''s eyes twinkled with a bright smile.

    At this moment, they both seem to see a happy future

    *****

    day after day, ye Anqi secretly makes efforts.

    Finally, her body was ready to move.

    She can get out of bed with difficulty, stand up and take two steps.

    But it''s just two steps, and then she''ll get tired and take it off.

    However, she was very happy. This is a great progress.

    Seeing that night release day is coming, she rigidly returns to the bed and covers herself with a quilt.

    The result did not have 2 minutes, night releases the sky to push the door to come in.

    Ye Anqi suddenly felt a false alarm.

    Fortunately, she took the time, otherwise it would be over.

    Yeshitian comes in with a tray.

    There were unopened syringes and a medicine bottle in the tray.

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flashed. She knew that he was going to give her another injection.

    Whenever this time, she is very uncomfortable, very cold heart.

    Yeshitian walks to the bedside and sits down and puts the tray on the bedside table.

    He looked at Angie''s eyes.

 Chapter 635

    "Don''t be afraid. It''ll be over in a minute."

    He said that every time, the drug was not injected into his body!

    Yeshitian takes her hand out of the quilt.

    "Why is it so cold?" He held her hand and frowned.

    Ye Anqi had just gone two steps with all her strength, and had a lot of sweating. Now her heart is cold and her hands are cold.

    Night release day rubbed her hand, still very cold.

    He reached for her forehead, and her face was cold.

    The man''s face suddenly became gloomy. He rang the service bell.

    Soon a maid opened the door and said, "what can I do for you, young master?"

    "I asked you to take good care of her, how do you take care of her?"

    The maid wondered what had happened.

    "Ye Anqi''s hands are so cold that you didn''t notice it?"

    "I''m sorry, young master. It''s our negligence. It won''t happen in the future." The maid can only admit her mistake.

    Ye Shi Tian doesn''t look at her. "Since she is so careless, don''t do it. You guys pack up and leave at once

    The maid felt very aggrieved, "young master, we are really wrong. We dare not do it again. Please forgive us this time."

    "Go out --" yeshitian doesn''t care about her.

    The maid had to leave sadly.

    Ye Anqi sighed in her heart, and she did not expect to cause them to be driven away.

    Yeshitian warmed her hands and lifted up her sleeves.

    On her slender white arm, there were several pinholes.

    Yeshitian''s fingers rub those needle eyes.

    He said in a low voice, "don''t blame me for giving you injections every day. Who makes your blood so special, it will lose its efficacy after a long time. But you can rest assured that the medicine is not harmful to your health. "

    Isn''t it bad that she can''t move every day?

    Yeshutian uses a syringe to draw some medicine, and then the needle points at her blood vessels.

    Ye Anqi''s eyelashes trembled slightly.

    When yeshitian sees her reaction, he hesitates and stabs the needle into her arm -

    the drug is pushed into her body.

    The cold medicine, the moment also chilled the heart of Ye Anqi.

    She closed her eyes and didn''t want to see him at all.

    All of a sudden, a soft kiss fell on her arm, and the thin lips of yeshitian were very hot.

    There was also repressive pain in his eyes.

    Ye Anqi, I don''t want to treat you like this, but you tell me, what can I do with you?

    Ye Anqi doesn''t know about the idea of interpreting the sky at night.

    He didn''t want her to know.

    Exposing his heart again and again will only make him worse.

    He didn''t want to be completely without dignity in front of her.

    "Knock, knock --" suddenly, the door was knocked.

    "Come in." At night, he raised his head and spoke faintly.

    The door was pushed open, and in came Mo shisan.

    Seeing him, ye Anqi''s eyes are full of coldness.

    Mo shisan doesn''t look at her at all.

    He went to the night to release the day side, respectfully said: "young master, the young master and the small demon have come, just them two."

    "What do they come to do, to die?"

    He had not yet had a chance to get back to them for their blood washing of the manor.

    It''s a good time to kill all of you!

    Mo shisan said: "they said to cooperate with you, very important cooperation."

    Yeshi Tian squints: "what cooperation?"

    "I don''t know. They''re going to talk to you in person. It''s important."

    "Where is the man?"

    "Just outside the manor."

 Chapter 636

    "Let them in, but no weapons."

    "Yes Mo shisan said and left.

    Ye Anqi''s heart ignited a flame of hatred.

    Why didn''t jillo and BlueWhite come.

    Is it for fear of being uncovered by her?

    Oh, but sooner or later she''ll break them down

    No one of them wants to be better!

    Night Shi Tian saw her still closed eyes, he pursed his lips, helped her tuck in the quilt, and then got up to leave.

    *****

    outside the manor.

    Mo shisan conveyed to them the meaning of yeshitian: "the young master said that if you want to go in, you must hand over your weapons."

    The young master took out his weapon, which was a long and thin golden chain.

    The chain was so long that it was all around his wrist.

    People who don''t understand it must think it''s jewelry.

    Actually, it''s a weapon to kill people.

    The young master handed the chain to the little demon. He said faintly, "you are here, I''ll go in."

    "Yes." The demon took the chain and stepped back.

    The young master looked at Mo shisan again, "I can go in alone."

    Ink 13 light way: "also accept inspection, we must make sure you don''t bring any weapons."

    Childe good temper raised his hands, "come on."

    Seeing him like this, Mo shisan can''t help but wonder what they are looking for.

    Is it really important?

    Otherwise, how could they cooperate so well.

    After receiving the inspection, Mo shisan took the young master into the manor.

    Now the Satan manor, the defense is more tight.

    In particular, the food we eat is more strictly inspected, and the night interpretation of heaven is afraid of a repeat of history.

    Now even if they attack the manor again, it''s not so easy.

    ¡­¡­

    Mo shisan took the young master to the reception hall.

    In the middle of the spacious and luxurious hall, Shitian sits lazily and majestically.

    The young master walked slowly towards him.

    He light and night release day, two men''s aura, silent collision.

    Yeshitian doesn''t feel any danger in him.

    The young master came to him and sat down naturally.

    Night release day took a cup to drink tea, evil four way: "you know, you step into here, don''t want to go out again."

    "I know you want to kill me." The young master spoke quietly.

    "Dare you come if you know it?"

    "Because I can get out of my body."

    Night release day light smile: "best so, otherwise you this life must stay here."

    Put down the teacup, night release day serious look.

    "Come on, what did you come to me for?"

    "The meteor is dead, Giro joined us. But now, she and blue white are both captured by the white wolf. The White Wolf gave me a deadline to kill you within three months, otherwise I will kill them. I hate being threatened, so I won''t kill you. "

    You don''t care about this one night

    "I came to you to join hands with you against the white wolf. We help you kill him, and you help us save jillo and BlueWhite. "

    The reason why the young master said this is because of the fierce hatred between yeshitian and the white wolf.

    So yeshitian must have killed the white wolf.

    Ye Shitian sneered: "you don''t need to intervene in killing white wolves. If that''s your chip, you can save your life. "

    Said, night release day picked up the black gloves on the table, slowly put on.

    When he wears gloves, he means to do it himself.

    The childe''s hand reached into his coat.

    Mo shisan immediately stares at him with a gun in his hand and intends to give him a fatal blow at any time.

    *

    on the last day, if you don''t vote, the monthly ticket will be invalid

 Chapter 637

    However, what the childe brought out was not a weapon, nor did he.

    He took out an old parchment.

    He put the parchment on the table. "That''s my chip."

    Yeshi glanced at him, "what is this?"

    "What the man took out of the valley. I know you''ve been curious about what he''s bringing out, and that''s it

    The night explains the doubts of heaven.

    He took the scroll in his gloved hand and unfolded it slowly.

    Inside are things recorded in ancient Chinese characters.

    In fact, they are just traditional Chinese characters.

    Yeshitian quickly finished reading it, and thought it was ridiculous.

    He looked at the childe, "do you believe it?"

    "According to the record above, we found the palace."

    "And then?"

    "In recent years, we have also verified the above predictions one by one, and they are all true."

    Yeshitian''s face was solemn.

    There are some major events recorded above, except for those that have not arrived, what should have happened has already happened.

    If this scroll is really something that the man brought out at that time, many of the events recorded above happened later.

    In this world, can anyone really predict the future?

    Yeshi Tian still thinks it is absurd, "there are many such predictions, none of which have come true."

    "But this time I believe it," he said

    Yeshitian didn''t see his joke. He was very serious.

    "You have been searching for the key these years to open the palace?"

    "Yes. Now we have two in our hands, and if your woman did not take the one in the valley, then there are three left

    "Where is the palace?"

    "This can''t be said, unless you work with us successfully."

    Yeshitian put aside the scroll and said with a smile: "do you think I really believe you? You''ve done a good job on this parchment. It''s very lifelike

    The young master put away the scroll. "It''s true. If you don''t believe it, wait a while, and you''ll know the truth."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The young master said lightly: "if you want to cooperate, remember to hurry up. Otherwise, don''t blame me for giving this opportunity to others. And remember to keep it secret. "

    With that, he got up and went outside. Yeshitian didn''t stop him.

    Because he really doesn''t know if what he said is true or not.

    Waiting for the childe to go out, the ink thirteen goes up to ask in doubt, "young master, what is written on it?"

    At night, the God looks serious.

    Seeing him like this, Mo shisan is even more puzzled about what they are talking about.

    Otherwise, the young master''s expression would not be so serious

    *****

    after yeshitian left, ye Anqi secretly tried to move her body.

    I don''t know if she was too hard. After moving in the quilt for a while, she felt weak and dizzy.

    She must have been out of exercise for a long time, and her constitution has deteriorated.

    If she goes on, will the weak wind blow down?

    No, she has to get back on track.

    It''s a pity that she still can''t speak. She feels very difficult to open her mouth now.

    Ye Anqi is so tired that she relaxes and calms her breath.

    But after a long time, she still felt terrible.

    There''s a palpitation, a feeling of vomiting

    The medicine must have had a side effect on her body.

    Ye Anqi became more and more uncomfortable. Soon her face turned white and her breathing became difficult.

    Just as the maid pushed the door in to check on her condition.

    Seeing her ugly face, the maid stroked her forehead.

 Chapter 638

    "It''s cool. Are you very cold, Miss ye? "

    Ye Anqi looks weak and miserable.

    The maid didn''t dare to conceal her situation. "Wait a minute. I''ll inform the young master right away."

    Yeshitian, who received the news, came soon.

    He strode to the edge of the bed, bent down and stroked her forehead. The temperature was so low that her skin was too cold.

    Night release Tian Ning eyebrows, "call the doctor right away!"

    ¡­¡­

    Several doctors examined ye in the bedroom.

    Standing beside the night, Shi Tian asked in a deep voice: "how?"

    A doctor said: "initially concluded that Miss Ye is too low blood pressure, physical deterioration, will appear these symptoms."

    Another said: "the specific etiology needs further examination. But miss ye should be in poor health

    "How can we improve our physical fitness?" At night, the heaven asked.

    The best way to improve is through exercise.

    Of course, doctors dare not say that, the most can not do is exercise.

    "You can give Miss Ye some drops and increase the nutrition of the food she eats. You can give her some glucose now

    "Do it now!"

    "Yes."

    The doctors were busy at once.

    They gave her a drip and prepared to feed her glucose with a syringe.

    Ye Anqi drink water now, need to use syringe.

    "I''ll --" yeshitian took the syringe in the doctor''s hand and went to the bedside and sat down.

    He pinched her mouth open, put the syringe into her throat, and pushed the glucose in.

    Ye Anqi''s throat rolled two times, and suddenly her stomach turned. She immediately vomited!

    Because she was lying down, vomit blocked her throat, and she couldn''t move. She almost choked and rolled her eyes.

    Yeshitian quickly picked up her body and let her face the ground.

    He slapped her on the back, and ye angqi vomited very seriously, and all the food she ate vomited.

    Vomit also soiled yeshitian''s shoes and expensive trousers.

    Ye Anqi closed her eyes. She really didn''t want to see these disgusting things.

    And in the air, there is also a disgusting smell

    Ye Anqi was suddenly upset and miserable.

    If it wasn''t for yeshitian, how could she be so embarrassed and disgusting now.

    Anyway, she was disgusted by herself.

    For her who has always loved beauty, she really can''t accept such a embarrassed self.

    Yeshitian saw that she didn''t vomit. He picked her up and went to the bathroom.

    The mess in the room is naturally cleaned up.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi was stripped and put into the bathtub. The silver faucet was running hot water.

    The bathroom soon swelled with heat.

    Yeshitian stands by the bathtub and takes off his clothes.

    All his clothes were thrown on the ground, revealing his strong and sexy body

    Ye Anqi only looked at it, then closed her eyes and didn''t want to see anything.

    The man stepped into the bathtub and hugged her from behind.

    His skin is bronze, and her is milky white, two people''s one black and one white, forming a strong contrast.

    Yeshitian gently wipes her face and body with a soft white towel.

    At this moment, he had no desire for her, but all pity.

    "Is it hard for you The night releases the sky to ask.

    "Blink your eyes if you feel bad."

    Ye Anqi blinked slightly.

    "Hard? If it''s hard, blink twice. If it''s not too bad, just one. "

    Ye Anqi blinked again.

    She felt much better after she vomited.

 Chapter 639

    Yeshitian also saw that her condition had improved.

    He helped her wash her body, reached for the mouthwash cup and electric toothbrush, and brushed and rinsed her teeth.

    He quickly cleaned her. He first put on his bathrobe, then wrapped her body in his bathrobe and carried her out.

    The bedroom has been cleaned up.

    In the air, there was a faint smell of lemon, and the servant put the fragrance of lemon in the room.

    There was no one in the bedroom.

    Yeshitian puts her on the big bed. He turns to open the wardrobe.

    The clothes in the wardrobe are all international brands, including pajamas

    Yeshitian chose a Silk Pink nightdress to the ankle and a set of black underwear.

    He came to help her change it.

    The inner garment was originally a good size, but now it is smaller.

    If you lose weight, your chest will shrink.

    Although Ye Anqi''s chest is not small, it is a little smaller than before.

    What''s more, she has less flesh on her body, so she looks quite loose in her underwear.

    Ye Shi Tian was silent for a moment, took off her inner garment and put on her nightgown directly.

    He has to get new clothes ready for her.

    But the nightdress was also very wide.

    Empty, is protruding leaf Angel Qi thin body.

    Her chin, in particular, was sharper.

    Her eyes are bigger than before

    The legs are very slender.

    All this shows that she has lost weight, a lot.

    Yeshitian holds her body in her arms, and her hands are full of bones. Now she is like a glass doll that is easy to break.

    He was worried that her bones would break with a little force.

    And she quietly nest in his arms, eyes calm, like a child in a daze.

    Ye Shitian, seeing her like this, thinks of Ye Anqi, who was full of vitality and spirit.

    He broke her wings, imprisoned her body and mind, and made her become this way.

    Night release day''s heart suddenly looks like a needle prick general pain.

    He hugged her body hard, his voice suppressed some pain, "Ye Anqi, what should I do with you?"

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flashed slightly.

    What should I do with you?

    ¡­¡­

    The doctor made a thorough examination for ye Anqi, but found nothing wrong with her.

    Then she is weak.

    Yeshitian asked the nutritionist to match her food again.

    He also learned to do massage with the doctor and planned to help her activate her muscles and bones and blood vessels every day.

    When ye Anqi saw him like this, she couldn''t help sighing in her heart.

    What''s the use of doing so much? The most useful way is to let her get better and move herself.

    But he won''t agree at all.

    Why, to this point, he still did not stop her torture.

    Does he really hate her that much?

    In fact, she didn''t know that yeshitian didn''t hate her any more.

    He can''t hate her all the time.

    But when they got to this point, he didn''t know how to continue.

    The only way to do it is to keep going.

    A lot of things are like this: one step is wrong, the other is step by step

    ******

    the luxurious car drove into the magnificent luozhai -

    Ye Rumeng looked at the house through the window, and did not know whether she had chosen to come here or not.

    But right or wrong, there is no turning back now.

    Luo Zifeng got off the car first, and then he went around to her in person to help her open the door.

    "Here we are. Come down." The man carefully helped her out of the car.

 Chapter 640

    Ye Rumeng now has a big stomach, Luo Zifeng is very concerned about her safety.

    As soon as they got down, housekeeper Yan came up and said respectfully, "young master, Miss ye, the master has prepared a sumptuous meal, so you can go and have dinner in a moment."

    Luo Zifeng nodded: "I know."

    He helped ye Rumeng to his residence.

    "Not to see your father?" Ye Rumeng doubts.

    Luo Zifeng said with a smile: "no hurry, it''s not time for dinner. I''ll take you to have a rest first

    Ye Rumeng nodded: "just right, I can change a dress."

    In any case, since she has chosen this road, she must go on well.

    If you see Lord Luo, you have to wear formal clothes.

    Luo Zifeng has a separate house in luozhai.

    The appearance of the house is a villa with a combination of Chinese and Western culture.

    There are the elegance and simplicity of Chinese style houses, as well as the gorgeous and amorous feelings of western style houses.

    Copper bells hung from the eaves.

    The wind blows and the bells ring.

    Walking to the door, ye Rumeng looks up at the bell on the cornice.

    The sky was gray, and the sound of bells seemed to be some kind of warning.

    Ye Rumeng''s thoughts are inexplicably in a trance.

    "What''s the matter?" Luo Zifeng asked in doubt.

    Ye Ru dreamt of returning to God, "nothing, let''s go."

    Luo Zifeng helped her step into the door.

    "Ding Ding Ding Ding --" the bell kept on making a sound, and had not stopped.

    *****

    for two consecutive days, ye Anqi always felt dizzy from time to time.

    It''s strange. How did her health get so bad?

    When there is no one, she still takes the time to get out of bed and practice walking.

    But at the end of each practice, she was dizzy.

    Is it a side effect of drugs?

    No, she has to let yeshitian know that her health is getting worse.

    Ye Anqi doesn''t have to pretend, because when she''s exhausted, she gets dizzy.

    It happened that yeshitian would come to see her, and he saw her appearance.

    Yeshitian walked quickly to the bedside and helped her up.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Ye Anqi just looks ugly and breathes quickly. She can''t answer a word at all.

    Night release day also feel very anxious.

    I want to ask her what''s wrong with her, but she can''t speak.

    He immediately picked up her body and ran to the hospital -

    the doctor examined Ye Anqi and found nothing wrong with her.

    But the way ye Anqi looks is uncomfortable.

    Night Shi Tian''s eyes were fierce and frightening, "no problem, she will be like this?! This is not the first time! "

    These two days, ye Anqi from time to time on the uncomfortable.

    At the beginning, he really thought that she was in poor health, and that she would be uncomfortable if she had no nutrition.

    But what she ate was very nutritious and could not be so bad.

    He''s been tested by the doctor.

    It''s not the side effects of the drugs he gave her.

    The doctor carefully replied, "we really didn''t find any problems with Miss Ye''s health."

    Ye Shi Tian didn''t believe it at all.

    "No problem. How could that happen?"

    "We will continue to do the examination, some causes may not be found out for the time being."

    These doctors are famous doctors he hired, and their examination should be OK.

    "Give you two days. If you can''t find out the reason, don''t do it!"

    "Yes

    Night release day suddenly caught a glimpse of a doctor trying to stop.

    He looked at him: "what do you want to say?"

    The doctor hesitated and said, "Mr. Ye, the best effect can be achieved by the cooperation of doctors and patients.

 Chapter 641

    Miss ye, she can''t speak, which is very troublesome... "

    That is to say, she can''t tell the doctor what''s wrong with her and how uncomfortable she is.

    Yeshitian also knows this.

    But Do you really want her to talk?

    He was afraid that when she spoke, he would fall into the enemy again.

    Seeing his hesitation, ye Anxi was looking forward to it.

    She also wants to speak, dizzy, she is really very uncomfortable.

    She''s also fed up with the feeling of the living dead.

    She wants to talk, to laugh, to run, to jump

    She didn''t want to be stiff in bed.

    Night release day short silence, low way: "first find out the cause."

    As for the matter of getting her back to action, he has not yet thought about it.

    Ye Anqi''s heart suddenly lost

    Very, very lost.

    I don''t know if it''s hard for her to breathe.

    The head is more dizzy.

    Dizziness suddenly appeared in front of my eyes, and everything was blurred.

    "Ye Anqi --" yeshitian suddenly rushed over.

    Ye Anqi only had time to see his anxious look and fell into the darkness.

    At this moment, she had a feeling of soul shelling.

    Her body became so light that she seemed to fly into the air.

    Indistinctly, she seems to see yeshitian in a loud order to save her.

    The picture suddenly twisted, and she seemed to be back in reality, in her own house.

    She was lying in her big bed, the sky was dark outside.

    But she can see the furnishings in the room vaguely

    Ye Anqi opened her eyes and was at a loss.

    Is she back?

    But the next second, she seems to be very sleepy, a heavy eyelid, people fell asleep in the past.

    *****

    I don''t know how long I sleep.

    Ye Anqi wakes up with her eyes open

    Her eyelids moved and she felt someone holding her hand.

    Looking down, she saw yeshitian lying beside the bed, holding her hand in the quilt.

    He fell asleep on the edge of the bed.

    It''s dark outside.

    Ye Anqi can''t help but think of those hallucinations after coma.

    Why do you have that illusion?

    Is it an illusion, or does she really go back through a short time?

    If it''s true Does it mean that she doesn''t have much time here

    Is it that as soon as she opens her eyes and wakes up in reality, she will completely cross back and never come back?

    Ye Anqi felt that her guess might be true.

    So she doesn''t have much time to stay here, does she?

    If some time ago, when she and yeshitian were still good, she would certainly not like to go back.

    But now, although the heart is reluctant to give up, she also has nothing to do.

    because she can''t leave, it''s not her has the final say.

    has the final say.

    She had to go if she didn''t want to go. She couldn''t make up her mind.

    Maybe it''s because she''s going to leave, so let yeshitian misunderstand her.

    In this way, when she leaves, they will not be too sad for each other, too reluctant

    That''s it. Let him misunderstand it all the time.

    Or he''ll be crazy when she leaves.

    Now that he is like this, she really can''t imagine what he will look like when he learns the truth and faces the scene of seeing her goodbye.

    He must be in pain.

    But since they all left, she didn''t want him to suffer.

    Ye Anqi can''t help smiling at the top of the night''s hair.

    No matter what the future road is.

    I hope you and I can go on strong.

 Chapter 642

    No matter how painful it is, you have to go on.

    *****

    ever since Ye Anqi fainted that day.

    Yeshitian didn''t give her any more injections.

    Her body also recovered faster.

    But it was still that every time she was exhausted, she would feel dizzy and have a feeling of being out of her body.

    Ye Anqi dare not let herself be too tired.

    She was afraid that one of them would not be careful to wear it back.

    Now it''s easy for her to cross back.

    That is to let the body collapse, as long as the complete collapse, her soul can go back.

    She doesn''t have to borrow any more to help ye Rumeng to go back.

    But the way home became simple, but she did not dare to go back.

    Just because she couldn''t give up

    However, there is no way to give up, even if she lay quietly for a day, her head will still faint from time to time.

    She suspected that her soul was no longer compatible with the body.

    Is it too long to be compatible, or something else?

    Whatever the reason, her sixth sense told her that she didn''t have much time

    This cognition, let Ye Anqi feel panic.

    ¡­¡­

    After dizziness, ye Anqi lay in bed and fell asleep.

    The time soon arrived at night.

    The wall lamp in the bedroom has a soft light.

    The tall man sat by the bed, his deep black eyes looking at her quietly.

    The light hit his face, highlighting his knife carving like deep and sharp facial features.

    He has deep eyes and long eyelashes, a high nose, and a slight pursed thin lip. His firm chin is like his character.

    Hard and sharp.

    He didn''t know how long he had been staring at her like this.

    Until the sleeping woman wakes up with her eyes open.

    As soon as he opened his eyes, ye Anqi was startled.

    If she could speak, she would ask him what he thought of staring at her like this.

    "Hungry or not? You didn''t eat anything for dinner

    He just asked her casually, and then he took the porridge warmed with silver thermos cup on the bedside table.

    Porridge has been put in the cup, and now it is still steaming hot.

    Yeshi Tian scooped out a spoon, blew it, and squeezed her mouth into it.

    The porridge was a little hot, and she couldn''t help frowning.

    "Too hot?" Yeshitian took a syringe again and poured warm water into her mouth, which eased the hot feeling in her mouth.

    In this way, yeshitian fed her a bowl of porridge.

    She can only have porridge every day.

    It''s not vegetable porridge, it''s lean meat porridge, or corn porridge, cereal porridge

    Ye Anqi almost forgot the feeling of chewing food.

    Yeshitian fed her water and continued to stare at her.

    Ye Anqi has some doubts. What is he thinking?

    All of a sudden, the man''s thin lips opened slightly, "you have been sleeping for a long time just now, it should be several hours..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So what?

    "I''ve been staring at you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi suddenly felt hairy.

    What did he look at her for?

    Night release day eye color deep, "you moved several times."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi suddenly opened her eyes.

    The man seemed to say that the weather was as casual as, "your body is moving, isn''t it?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "When did it work?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Night release day eye color sharp, "these two days I did not give you injection medicine, is these two days? I didn''t expect your blood metabolism to be so strong. "

    Because of this drug, one injection will maintain the effect of more than a week.

    But ye Anqi was able to move in two days.

    *

    what I can''t understand will be explained clearly in the back. It takes a little patience to read the imperial concubine''s article ~ besides, the chapter [621] has been released, so the later chapters are pushed back, and the concubine''s book has not been repeated ~ I haven''t read it everywhere by myself ~

    by myself

 Chapter 643

    And he used to give her injections every day, so the effect in her body would be more violent.

    But she can move now.

    He really had to admire her blood metabolism.

    Ye Anqi''s heart is very nervous, does he want to inject her again?

    She had no idea that she would move when she was asleep.

    I didn''t sleep if I knew

    But her face was calm.

    Yeshitian held her chin: "can you talk?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi did not move, as if she could not move.

    "Don''t pretend. I know you can move. If you can speak, just tell me a few words. " He had not heard her voice for a long time.

    Now he, especially miss.

    Ye Anqi was still motionless.

    She is not sure whether yeshitian is cheating her.

    Seeing her like this, yeshitian no longer says anything.

    He let go of her chin and got up. "It''s nothing if you move."

    From the perspective of Ye Anqi, we can only see his deep eyes, but can''t see the emotion in his eyes.

    "You have a rest." With that, he turned and walked out.

    Ye Anqi breathed a sigh of relief. She was really nervous just now.

    I thought he was going to inject her right away.

    But did she really move?

    Maybe She has a restless nature in her sleep.

    Now she just hoped that he would not inject that thing into her again. She was really disgusted and disgusted.

    *******

    the study -

    night release day pangran''s body lazily leans against the golden leather sofa.

    He had a bottle of red wine in his hand, drinking one by one

    At the moment his mind was empty and he thought nothing.

    He just wanted to get drunk.

    The bottle soon emptied and he threw it on the carpet.

    ¡­¡­

    A few minutes later, the bedroom door was pushed open.

    Yeshitian comes in with a small tray.

    Seeing the tray in his hand, ye Anqi''s eyes shrank.

    He still wanted to inject her

    Ye Anqi''s heart is suddenly very cold, cold she shivers.

    Night release day eye color slightly drunk, the footstep floats to the bedside, he puts down the tray, one falls sits on the bed.

    His body was a little unstable and full of alcohol.

    He drank a lot of wine

    Yeshitian didn''t say anything. He opened the bag of the syringe and took the medicine

    Seeing his action, ye Anqi can''t help but clench her hand. Must it be like this?

    Yeshitian finished the syringe, but he didn''t give her an injection immediately. "Ye angqi, I don''t want to treat you like this, but you''re too worried. You can always betray me and run away from me when I''m unprepared. Again and again, I don''t know when the next time will be. I can only do this to you... "

    Yes, there will be another time.

    The next escape is God''s arrangement.

    She''ll leave here forever, and she''ll never come back.

    Yeshitian held her chin and his face was close to her.

    He looked into her eyes with a deep understanding of confusion, "how good are you not to betray me?"

    The darkness of his eyes seemed to be a disguise. Don''t want her to see his real emotions, he completely disguised himself with darkness.

    "If you don''t betray me, I don''t have to do this to you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "If there''s another time." Ye''s eyes suddenly become fierce, and ye Anqi is very uneasy.

    What does he want?

    Yeshitian gritted his teeth and said, "another time..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    He said fiercely, "I won''t come back to you again. If you want to get out of here!

 Chapter 644

    Since then, I have nothing to do with you

    Angel''s eyes twinkled.

    Really

    If there is another time, he really intends to let go completely?

    The taste in Ye Anqi''s heart is very complicated.

    It''s lucky and sad.

    Because there will be another time

    As long as she hasn''t gone back, there will always be another time.

    Night release day suddenly gently lying beside her, he looked at the ceiling, "tell me, you will have the next time?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "But I won''t give you this chance."

    He took her hand and showed her white arm.

    Yeshitian raises her head and pokes the needle into her arm clumsily and wobbly.

    He can''t tie it properly, and ye Anqi frowns painfully.

    He pushed the syringe, the drug was pushed a little, but no injection into the blood vessel, ye Anqi''s arm suddenly good pain.

    Yeshitian didn''t know whether he was drunk or sleepy. His movements suddenly stopped, and he was uncomfortable lying on the bed, so he slowly fell asleep.

    Ye Anqi:

    It''s bullshit. He''s really sleepy.

    "Absolutely No next time... "

    Next time, he''ll give her up completely?

    Ye Anqi also stares at the ceiling.

    For a long time, she reached out and pulled out the needle on her arm when she heard the deep and steady breath of yeshitian.

    Blood came out of the eye of the needle, and she didn''t care.

    Propping up her body, ye Anqi stares at yeshitian.

    He was sleeping heavily, and now is a good time for her to escape.

    He can''t stay any more, or his feelings for her are getting deeper and deeper. When she leaves, he will only suffer more.

    And she was afraid that the longer the time, the more reluctant she was.

    Ye Anqi is not a woman who likes to be sad and sad in autumn, and likes to procrastinate.

    Since it is destined to leave, leave early.

    She was so hard hearted that she planned to leave tonight.

    Leaving tonight is the best excuse.

    The reasons and timing are good.

    After can not find an excuse to leave, then suddenly leave, will only betray him again.

    Ye Anqi looked at him deeply and held back the great pain in his heart.

    Good bye.

    I really love you, but I have no way to

    I am a cruel woman. You can hate me if you want.

    Please forget me later. I''m not worth your love.

    All the missing and pain, let me alone to bear, you just forget me, hate me

    Ye Anqi couldn''t help but reach out to touch his face.

    Hold your hand in half

    If you have decided to leave, don''t be coquettish and break it completely.

    Ye Anqi firmed her eyes and was about to break her wrist out of his hand.

    She had just moved when the sleeping man suddenly opened his eyes.

    He grabbed her wrist, his eyes gloomy: "what are you going to do? Going again? "

    Ye Anqi didn''t expect that he would suddenly wake up.

    She struggled hard, and her voice was hoarse after a long silence. "Yes, I''m going. You let me go, I can''t stand the days around you any more

    The night release day increases the strength on the hand, his eyes become empty.

    He deliberately drank, pretended to be drunk and gave her a chance to see if she was going to leave.

    I didn''t expect that he lost the bet.

    Sure enough, she has to leave

    "Why do you have to go?"

    "Look at what you''ve done to me. Do you think I''d like to stay with you? My heart is not here. Let me go

 Chapter 645

    Ye Anqi said these words as if she had exhausted all her strength.

    Night release day''s heart a knife like pain, but the surface is very cold.

    He showed a sneer: "if you want to go, you can just see if you have that ability! If you have the ability to leave, I will let you go, otherwise... "

    Before he had finished, a needle was thrust into his arm.

    He was stunned by the sharp pain --

    Ye Anqi looked numb, "this is what you forced me to do."

    With that, she pushed the drug into his arm.

    Yeshitian''s body is like rapidly solidified cement, which soon becomes rigid.

    He looked at Ye Anqi deeply. His eyes were black as black as a black hole.

    Suddenly, ye Anqi felt like she wanted to die.

    Why We have come to this point

    She raised her head so that he could not see the tears twinkling under her eyes.

    When the tears dried up, she looked at him again.

    Yeshitian opened his mouth with difficulty, and his voice was heavy, "very good You go... "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi took a deep breath, "do you really let me go?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes His eyes became more empty when he said the word.

    Ye Anqi''s heart is also empty.

    "Thank you..." Ye Anqi unconsciously pulled her hand, but she still didn''t.

    She tried, still not pulling out.

    At this time, the hand of night release day is still so big.

    His hand seemed to be welded to her wrist and could not be separated.

    Forced separation is only skin and flesh.

    "Let go." At this time, he should still be active.

    Night release, the sky did not move.

    Ye Anqi tried to break his finger, but he couldn''t.

    She didn''t have much strength. After two times, she felt dizzy.

    Yeshitian has been looking at her.

    Ye Anqi side head, "why not let go?"

    "A week I only need a week... " His words squeezed out of his throat.

    Ye Anqi is slightly Leng, "what week? You want me to stay and leave in a week? "

    "Yes Yeshitian said yes, there is a faint, hard to detect expectations.

    He knows he can''t keep her, so give him another week.

    Let him love her for the last time and lust for her once more.

    Similarly, he will learn to let go this week

    Ye Anqi understood his thoughts in an instant.

    Her heart was suddenly sour.

    In her heart, yeshitian has always been self-respect and superior.

    Now his feelings for her were so humble.

    She suddenly hated herself, why she had to leave.

    But do not leave, until the time to let him more painful despair?

    Knowing what the ending is, she really can''t let him get deeper and deeper

    Ye Anqi has not answered, the light in the eye of night release seems to be darkening.

    Don''t you give him a week

    Did he let her avoid that?

    "OK, I''ll go again in a week..." Ye Anqi suddenly made a noise.

    Night release day lift eyes, the light of the eye fundus ignites instantaneously.

    Ye Anqi did not look at him: "but a week later, we will be strangers from now on..."

    The heart of the night releases the sky suddenly a pain, the hope that just rises is destroyed again.

    "Good." He made a dumb promise.

    Ye Anqi suddenly laughed out: "this week, what you say is what, I listen to you."

    In exchange for letting her go?

    At night, heaven purses his lips Good. "

    "Can you let me go now? I''ll call someone. "

    "A good week."

 Chapter 646

    He seems to be afraid that she doesn''t mean what she says.

    Ye Anqi raised a hand and swore, "I''ll tell you what I say, or I''ll die without a burial place!"

    Night release day this just let go of her, but his fingers have been stiff, only released a little.

    Ye Anqi took out her hand, got up and walked outside.

    During this time, she had been lying down without walking, and there were no shoes by her bed.

    So she went out barefoot.

    Yeshitian sees it. He wants to remind her to wear shoes, but he has no voice

    Stiff in bed.

    He couldn''t move, his body lost its sense. It''s like a completely paralyzed person.

    It''s scary and uncomfortable

    It turns out that this is how she feels every day recently.

    No wonder she hated him and had to run away from him

    *****

    when ye Anqi went downstairs, the maids opened their eyes in amazement when they saw her.

    Mo shisan also saw her.

    He rushed up and asked in disbelief, "Miss ye, can you move?"

    Ye Anqi is staring at him, "how do you explain to yeshitian?"

    Mo 13 should know everything.

    Mo shisan did not answer and asked, "where is the young master? What did you do to him? "

    "He''s very good. Please answer me quickly. How do you explain it?"

    Mo shisan''s voice was low: "I have no explanation."

    "Why?" Ye Anqi did not understand.

    He clearly knows all the truth, why let night release day hurt her?

    Does he hate her as much as Giro?

    Mo shisan coldly hummed: "I thought you were all sacrificing for the sake of young master, but the result is not at all! In M country, Miss ye and North young master have a good relationship. Moreover, blue and white deny that they have controlled you. Killing young master is your own intention! Miss ye, I was almost cheated by you

    The expression of Mo shisan is gnashing teeth.

    He will not let go of all those who hurt the young master.

    However, this woman is liked by the young master. He has no way to take her. Naturally, he will not explain anything for her.

    Besides, there''s nothing to explain. She did everything.

    Ye Anqi is not stupid.

    When he said that, she understood everything.

    Blue and white deny that they control her, in order to protect Giro?

    Mo shisan, a fool, believed it!

    As for her good relationship with beijingtang

    It was just that she was acting in order to let beijingtang lay down her guard against her.

    She was looking for a chance to escape.

    Ye Anqi did not expect that the misunderstanding would evolve to this point.

    Is this a natural act?

    Mo shisan asked coldly, "Miss ye, am I wrong?"

    Ye Anqi answered the wrong question, "night release day was injected with the drug I was injected with, you go to save him."

    Ink thirteen one Leng, like the wind general rushed upstairs.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi is sitting on the sofa in the living room.

    The whole living room is European style. The ceiling is seven or eight meters high, with gorgeous oil paintings on it.

    The crystal chandelier is huge and bright.

    Ye Anqi leans on the palace style golden sofa, the pure white silk nightdress hangs down to her ankle, she slightly droops her eyes, quietly does not know what she is thinking.

    The nightdress is very white, but her skin is more snow-white, or amazing milky white.

    And her long black hair with curls, like a waterfall

    In the eyes of the servants, her appearance was breathtaking.

    It''s as if she was a Sentimental Lady in a medieval oil painting.

    No wonder the young master likes her so much.

 Chapter 647

    I''m afraid there is no man in the world who is not attracted to her.

    A maid suddenly saw her bare feet.

    She was busy looking for a pair of pure white fluffy slippers.

    "Miss ye, put on your shoes and be careful of catching cold."

    Ye Anqi came to her senses and found that she didn''t wear shoes.

    "Thank you."

    "You''re welcome." The maid put down her shoes in front of her and left.

    Ye Anqi put on her shoes and suddenly felt a lot warmer.

    Another maid made her a glass of milk.

    "Miss ye, please have milk."

    "Thank you." Ye Anqi was very moved.

    She wasn''t as attentive as the maids.

    She did not know that these maids were specially ordered by the housekeeper of the manor.

    We must take good care of her. There must be no neglect.

    Otherwise, you''ll end up out of the manor.

    The housekeeper''s attitude is the attitude of explaining the sky at night.

    Yeshitian''s attitude towards her is the attitude of the people in the manor to her

    After drinking hot milk, ye Anqi felt much more comfortable.

    She hasn''t eaten for a long time.

    "Is there anything to eat? I want to eat." She asked suddenly.

    ¡­¡­

    Mo shisan injected the antidote to yeshitian.

    The body gradually regained consciousness.

    "Young master, is it miss ye who stealthily attacked you?" Mo shisan asked, tone with a bit of anger.

    Yeshitian did not answer, "go and see what ye Anqi is doing."

    "Don''t worry, she can''t run without your orders."

    Night release day immediately gloomy face, "my words you don''t understand?"

    "Yes, I will go now!"

    Mo shisan goes downstairs and finds ye angqi eating in the dining room.

    She had a lot of food in front of her.

    There are chicken, duck, fish, stewed soup and dumplings.

    She ate delicious, like a refugee who had been hungry for a long time.

    Mo shisan went upstairs and truthfully reported to Shi Tian at night.

    The man by the head of the bed couldn''t help laughing.

    She really likes eating

    It''s just that his smile doesn''t show.

    Because they only have a week.

    What can be done in a week and how much good can be retained?

    Can you keep her?

    A week is too short for him.

    But how can he go on when they get to this point?

    He really didn''t want to hurt her again, and he didn''t want to be hurt by her.

    Since she wanted freedom so much and wanted to escape from him, he was generous Let her fly

    And this week is his last luxury and nostalgia.

    But yeshitian feels that this week is not the countdown of emotion.

    It''s like the countdown to his life.

    *****

    this night, ye Anqi did not go upstairs, and yeshitian did not go downstairs.

    Ye Anqi curled up on the sofa in the living room all night.

    Yeshitian spent the night on his bed.

    None of them fell asleep.

    The night passes, and the dawn lights the earth.

    The golden sunshine spreads all over the manor, making every corner bloom the most beautiful side.

    Ye Anqi rubbed her eyes and lifted herself from the sofa.

    She was so sleepy that she was lost at dawn.

    But I didn''t sleep very deep. I woke up soon.

    "Good morning, young master." The servant''s voice suddenly rang out.

    Ye Anqi turns her head and sees yeshitian walking down the stairs.

    He was well-dressed, in an expensive shirt and black waistcoat, with straight cut black trousers underneath.

    His hair is well groomed with wax.

    His firm chin is smooth, without a beard.

    He wore a priceless watch on his wrist.

 Chapter 648

    A pair of black leather boots without any dust

    There was no imperfection in him.

    His tall and straight height highlights his kingly spirit.

    For a moment, ye Anqi was dazzled.

    He is like an emperor, distinguished, confident and domineering, slowly coming towards her.

    A pair of dark eyes, as if magic attracted her gaze, so that she could not move away from the line of sight.

    Seeing him so noble and charming, ye Anqi was a little ashamed of herself for a time.

    Look at what she''s wearing.

    I don''t have a loose dress. I haven''t washed my face.

    Now in front of him, she felt like an ugly duckling.

    He''s a black swan

    Yeshitian has come to her, he sat down beside her, and ye Anqi also smelled the faint fragrance of Cologne on his body.

    "Good morning." He said hello to her in a low voice.

    Ye Anqi smiles, "good morning."

    "Just woke up?"

    "Yes. I don''t get up early at night. "

    "Are you going to have breakfast now, or do you have to wash yourself?"

    "Wash first." Ye Anqi got up and walked upstairs. Now she is too unattractive. She has to clean herself up.

    Night release day looking at her back, black eyes can not help but understand a few points.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi took a bath, changed a skirt, put on light make-up again, and brought gem earrings.

    Make sure her appearance is very beautiful, she walked down the stairs confidently.

    Yeshitian is still sitting in the living room. He is reading a newspaper.

    Take her breakfast, get up and eat it. Go and see her

    Ye Anqi followed him in silence, not knowing what to say.

    They are now getting along, inexplicably appear stiff and embarrassed.

    Breakfast was still very good.

    Yeshitian took a knife and fork to cut bacon and handed it to her, "this is for you."

    "Thank you for the night."

    Ye Anqi lowered her head to eat, and she ate several pieces in a row.

    Ye Shi Tian looked at her and said, "your body has just recovered. Don''t eat too much greasy food. It''s bad for your stomach."

    He put down his knife and fork, poured a cup of soybean milk and handed it to her.

    "Drink this."

    "Thank you." Ye Anqi drinks soy milk again.

    Then there was silence.

    Yeshitian took a few mouthfuls of food, then stopped eating. He took a sip of milk.

    "What are you going to do this week? Do you have a good idea?" He asked suddenly.

    Ye Anqi shook her head: "I have no idea, all listen to the arrangement of night less."

    "Is there any place you want to go?"

    "No

    "Or what do you want to do?"

    "No..."

    Night release day light way: "then listen to my arrangement."

    "Good."

    *********

    after breakfast, people prepared mountaineering clothes and boots.

    Ye Anqi is puzzled. What is he going to do.

    "Go and change, and follow me up the mountain in a moment."

    "What are you doing up there?"

    "We''ll talk about it when we get there." He did not say much, nor did ye Anqi ask.

    Put on the thick clothes, ye Anqi felt a little hot.

    Fortunately, it''s spring now. If she wears it like this in summer, she must be very hot.

    After changing their clothes, they set out by car. The car was headed for the snow mountain behind the Satan manor.

    The snow mountain is very high, and its top is covered with snow all the year round.

    Standing at the foot of the mountain, you can see the white snow on the top of the mountain.

    It is said that this mountain is the only snow mountain in B city, which covers a large area. The other side of the snow mountain is full of tourists, but there is no one on this side.

 Chapter 649

    Ye Anqi doesn''t know what yeshitian took her to the mountain.

    The car only drove to the middle of the mountain, and night Shitian let her off.

    "The rest of the way, we''re going to go." He said to her.

    Ye Anqi hesitated for a moment: "how far is it?"

    "About a few hundred meters."

    Hundreds of meters is nothing on the plain, but it can kill people on the high mountains.

    Ye Anqi did not dare to be tired. "Must we go up? Can''t take a car? "

    "Miss ye, I can''t get on the car ahead. Only by walking. " Mo shisan said, "and the helicopter can''t get on."

    Because it''s too high.

    Night release day took her hand, "go, can''t walk, I carry you."

    Ye Anqi smiles: "that how to line, if I am tired, let me have a rest less at night."

    Yeshi Tian looked at her and said, "I''m tired."

    "Good."

    Night release day led her forward, followed by Mo shisan and several bodyguards.

    At first, the road up the mountain was smooth. After walking for about half an hour, it became rough.

    The air on the mountain is thin, and after walking on the mountain road for such a long time, ye Anqi is very tired.

    She felt dizzy and blurred.

    The night releases the day to see her not right, "be tired?"

    "Well, I want to have a rest." Ye Anqi doesn''t want to be brave again.

    Night interpretation of the world order, "in situ rest for 10 minutes."

    Ye Anqi saw a stone beside her in a trance. She bent down and wanted to sit down, but she sat on the wrong side. She didn''t sit on the stone at all and sat on the ground.

    Ye Anqi was confused for a moment.

    A big hand pulled up her body, night release day helped her pat the dust on the buttocks, "how so careless?"

    "I guess I''m too tired." Ye Anqi makes excuses for herself.

    In fact, she felt dizzy, and everything was shaking.

    Especially the top of the sun, halo is very big, she looked at it want to faint.

    Yeshitian pulled her over and sat down according to her body.

    With the stone in her hand, she has a lot of confidence in her heart.

    A thermos cup was handed over, and yeshitian stood in front of her, blocking the light of the sun.

    "Drink some water."

    "Thank you." Ye Anqi took the glass and drank a sip of water.

    She returned the cup to him, and yeshitian took it, as if it was very natural, and took a sip of water in the place she had drunk.

    No one noticed his little moves.

    He screwed on the lid and sat next to her.

    Side head sees her facial expression is pale, night releases day to frown slightly: "uncomfortable?"

    "A little bit." Ye Anqi''s smile is normal.

    "Bring the oxygen bottle."

    Ink 13 quickly handed over the oxygen bottle, night release day let Ye Anqi inhale several times, she just felt comfortable a lot.

    Vision is no longer blurred, head is not dizzy.

    Ye Anqi''s spirit suddenly gets better. She talks and laughs with night Shitian.

    "Why don''t you take me up the mountain at night? Make a snowman

    Ye Shi Tian couldn''t help but hook his lips, "your joke is too cold. I''m not interested in making snowmen. "

    "What are you taking me up the mountain for?"

    "We''ll know when we get there."

    Ye Anqi was more and more curious about what he took her up the mountain to do.

    Enough rest, they went on.

    Yeshitian wanted to carry her back, but she refused.

    As a result, after less than ten minutes of walking, ye Anqi was tired again.

    Her physical condition is a little poor, coupled with long-term inactivity, a little walk can make her panting.

    Night Shi Tian looked at her panting heavily, as if to be out of breath.

    He decisively picked up her body and stopped her from walking.

 Chapter 650

    Ye Anqi lies on his back, trying not to feel uncomfortable

    But as soon as she closed her eyes, she felt like her soul was going out of her body.

    There was a sudden panic in my heart.

    Ye Anqi subconsciously hugs the neck of yeshitian.

    "What''s the matter?" The man stopped and asked gently.

    Ye Anqi opened her eyes and said, "it''s OK. If you are tired at night, let me go down. "

    "I''m fine. You rest yours." He went on.

    It can be seen that this mountain road has been artificially excavated. Although it is rugged, it has steps.

    Yeshitian walks steadily, and ye Anqi is very at ease.

    He didn''t seem to know that he was tired. He didn''t stop all the way.

    After about half an hour, they finally arrived at their destination.

    There is a big flat area on the mountain.

    A villa was built in the middle of the flat, and many trees were planted around it.

    Ye Anqi did not recognize what the tree was for a time.

    But these trees are going to bloom, because every tree is covered with flowers and bones.

    Yeshitian put down her body, "here we are."

    "Is this the house of few nights?" Ye Anqi asked curiously.

    Yeshi Tian nodded, "it''s mine. When I''m free every year, I''ll come up and live for a few days."

    "How many days are you going to stay here?"

    "Two days, I guess." Night release day led her into the villa, "first to have a rest."

    Villa furniture is complete, decoration style is Baroque style.

    The main color is white and gold.

    The complex and gorgeous ceiling, luxurious furniture, and even a white fireplace

    Yeshitian opens a French window in front of a wall to expose the whole glass wall.

    Through the glass wall, you can see the snow outside and the trees all over the yard.

    "What are those trees?" She asked in doubt.

    "Plum tree, maybe these two days will bloom."

    The temperature on the mountain is low, and plum trees are always blooming here regardless of season.

    Ye Anqi showed a smile: "don''t take me up the mountain at night, is to see the plum blossom?"

    Yeshi Tian side his head with a smile: "yes. It''s going to snow these two days, and the plum blossom is going to bloom

    "The scenery must be beautiful then."

    "It''s beautiful."

    Ye Anqi walked to the glass wall and looked out. "You really enjoy it at night. Do you come up to enjoy the beautiful scenery every year?"

    Yeshitian stood by her side, looking out at the same time, "yes, every year. You can come every year if you like

    Ye Anqi didn''t answer, "I''ve been walking for a long time, and now I''m hungry. There is no food here. Let''s get something to eat. "

    Night release day''s eyeground flash across a dim, "kitchen has ingredients, what do you want to eat?"

    "It''s very comfortable to eat noodles and dumplings in cold weather."

    "Making dumplings now?"

    "Just cook the noodles. I''ll do it. " She took off her coat, rolled up her sleeves and went to the kitchen.

    Yeshitian also took off his clothes and went in.

    The refrigerator in the kitchen is filled with a lot of ingredients. Ye angqi asked him in doubt, "has someone lived here all the time?"

    "No one. I asked them to prepare it yesterday." Yeshi Tian replied.

    Yesterday everything was OK and they haven''t started the week-long appointment.

    So he had the idea of taking her up the mountain to see plum blossom and snow scenery yesterday

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flashed. She took two eggs and some vegetables out.

    Yeshitian started to boil water very well.

    When ye Anqi washes vegetables, he cooks noodles.

    When the noodles were almost ready to be cooked, she put vegetables and eggs in it, and put some oil and salt.

 Chapter 651

    After cooking, two people each picked a big bowl.

    They were sitting in the living room eating noodles. Ye Anqi took a few mouthfuls, and suddenly some noodles in the bowl were taken away.

    She looked up in amazement.

    Night release day evil spirit hook lip: "estimated you also cannot finish, I help you to eat some."

    "But I''ve eaten them all."

    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t mind."

    Ye Anqi asked with a smile, "do you want more?"

    Yeshitian pushed the bowl over, "of course, give it to me."

    Ye Anqi gave him most of it.

    Yeshi Tian frowned: "do you eat so much?"

    "That''s enough. If I''m hungry, I''ll make something else."

    She never ate much, less than half of his. Yeshitian looks at her delicate wrist and gives her the egg in the bowl.

    "Eat more. You''re too thin."

    "Good." Ye Anqi smiles.

    Night release day''s heart is not taste.

    She is so thin, it''s all his fault. Now he doesn''t resent her hurting him and betraying him.

    But began to feel guilty about what he had done to her

    After eating noodles, ye Anqi wants to take a nap, and yeshitian follows her to her bedroom.

    He works while she''s resting.

    He has never been in the habit of taking a nap, which is a waste of time for him.

    But he didn''t want to work at this time.

    After reading the document for less than two lines, he looked at the sleeping woman in bed.

    Ye Anqi curled up in the quilt, long black hair spread on the white pillow, like a waterfall thick.

    Her skin was white and her nose was small and tall.

    A pair of eyes are now closed, thick and curly eyelashes are very long, like the eyelashes of a doll.

    She''s beautiful. It''s the kind of beauty that''s very personal.

    In the past, he thought that the most beautiful woman was ye Rumeng.

    Now he felt that she was the most beautiful woman.

    A woman he never wanted to see

    Night release day eye color deep stare at her, eyes have repressed deep feeling and hot, like a volcano containing infinite power.

    Suddenly, he took out his mobile phone and unlocked it.

    His mobile phone wallpaper is an oil painting.

    The woman in the painting is very beautiful. She is wearing a pure white bud silk Peng Peng skirt up to her ankle. She wears a rose ring on her head, and there is a blue butterfly on the garland.

    The woman in the painting is Ye Anqi.

    This is the oil painting he painted for her, and now it''s a wallpaper and screen saver for his mobile phone.

    Yeshitian turned on the photo taking function and took a few pictures of Ye Anqi.

    There are only a few photos in his mobile photo album, all of them belong to him and ye angqi, or ye angqi alone.

    But these are too few

    It seems that nothing can be left behind.

    Yeshitian decided that he would take a lot of photos for her, so that he could see them later.

    *****

    Ye Anqi seems to be very sleepy. She has been sleeping for a long time.

    When she woke up, she found it was getting dark outside.

    She thought she slept through the night.

    But the clock on the wall says it''s only three o''clock in the afternoon.

    She was the only one in the bedroom.

    Ye Anqi put on her shoes and went downstairs to find him.

    When she came to the living room, she heard the sound of cooking coming from the kitchen.

    Ye Anqi walks in and sees yeshitian cooking.

    He turned his back to her, wore an apron, and his hands were not very skillful, holding the shovel to turn over the food in the frying pan.

    Seeing him like this, ye Anqi''s heart was suddenly hit by something.

    Yeshitian is not a man who should go into the kitchen, but now, he is cooking himself.

    I used to make dumplings.

 Chapter 652

    However, he is cooking, but also to endure lampblack.

    Ye Anqi knows that he did it for her. Otherwise, he would not cook himself.

    My heart was suddenly moved.

    Ye Anqi walked up slowly and hugged his body from behind.

    Yeshitian had already heard her footsteps. He just didn''t expect that she would hold him.

    His body stiffened for a moment.

    Ye Anqi whispered in the back: "little night, are you cooking for me? Thank you

    The man suddenly put down his shovel, turned around and hugged her, and fiercely kissed her lips.

    He picked up her body and kissed her fiercely, as if he wanted to eat her whole into his stomach.

    Ye Anqi was frightened by his sudden fury.

    But she soon regained consciousness and responded by holding his neck.

    Her response, like the most violent stimulant, makes yeshitian crazy.

    He took her a few steps forward and pressed her body up on the stage

    Ye Anqi didn''t know why he was so out of control.

    She tried to stop him, but all she made was a broken groan.

    ¡­¡­

    I don''t know how long it took, the passion finally ended.

    Ye Anqi''s breath was unsteady and her face was flushed.

    She didn''t expect that they would have sex here

    Yeshitian hugs her body and gently kisses her forehead and cheek.

    After a long time, he just let go of her, dark eyes and her eyes.

    "Did it hurt you just now?" He asked hoarsely.

    Ye Anqi blinked shyly, "No."

    "Do you like it?" He went on asking, very explicit.

    Ye Anqi slightly drooped her eyes and did not answer.

    The expectation of the night horizon disappears slowly, even if she really likes it, it''s just a moment of physical pleasure.

    If I like it, how can I try my best to get rid of him.

    Yeshitian no longer asked, picked up her body and went to the bedroom to wash.

    It''s just that the dishes in the pot are already pasted, and the power has been turned off automatically.

    ¡­¡­

    The dishes made by yeshitian couldn''t be eaten, and finally some dishes made by Ye Anqi.

    It was almost dark outside while they were eating.

    Yeshitian said that the night on the mountain came early, so they should rest early and get up early tomorrow.

    That night, a cold wind howled on the mountain.

    But there was no snow and no plum blossom.

    It''s cold, but it''s warm to sleep together.

    *****

    the next morning, it was light.

    Yeshitian wakes up Ye Anqi and says that there are special arrangements to be made today.

    Full of interest, ye Anqi asked him what he was going to do today.

    Yeshitian says he wants to go fishing.

    After breakfast, they went fishing in a nearby stream.

    Ye Anqi did not expect that there would be a stream on the mountain, and it had not frozen.

    The water is so clear that you can see the stones on the bottom.

    Yeshitian said that the fish here are very delicious, because there is no pollution in the stream, and the fish are wild and tender.

    Ye Anqi likes to eat fish. Listening to him say so, she looks forward to it very much.

    After a while, they caught several big fish.

    Yeshitian uses local materials to light a bonfire by the stream and plans to roast two fish to eat.

    Ye Anqi wanted to help kill the fish. She just grabbed one. Who knows that the fish here is so powerful that she broke free from her hand with a strong swing. She fell into the stream and ran away in an instant.

    Ye Anqi is stupid.

    Yeshitian comes over and pulls her away.

    "You stay by the fire, I''ll take care of it."

 Chapter 653

    "But one is missing."

    "It''s OK. We''ll catch a few more. The fish here are very stupid, just give me some bait and you''ll take the bait. "

    Listen to him say so, ye Anqi laughs out, "you say also right, that you kill fish, I catch two more."

    Yeshitian saw that she was interested in fishing, so he didn''t stop her.

    Ye Anqi sat on the shore, holding the fishing rod, waiting for the fish to bite.

    All of a sudden, the float moved two times. Ye Anqi was very happy and was busy collecting the fishing line.

    As a result, it is a big, dark, slippery autumn thing.

    That thing is too ugly, ye Anqi was scared, she stepped back a step, the body suddenly fell.

    There are many small stones on the ground. When she fell, she felt very painful.

    The night releases the day to rush over quickly, support her body, "how, did you fall?"

    "I''m fine..."

    "Why are you so careless?"

    Ye Anqi''s hand is still holding the fishing rod, she is afraid to put the rod to him.

    "I don''t know what to catch. It''s scary."

    Yeshitian walks over and picks it up.

    The fish hook caught the mouth of that thing, it was very painful, and had been struggling desperately.

    "What is this?" she said

    It looks like a fish, but it''s too ugly.

    Yeshitian laughed: "you don''t know any giant salamander?"

    Ye Anqi is slightly Leng. She is actually a giant salamander.

    Night release day holding baby fish way: "this is a good thing, do you want to eat?"

    Ye Anqi did not want to shake his head: "do not eat, let it go."

    She was so ugly that she couldn''t eat it.

    Yeshitian is a little sorry, "really don''t eat? It''s delicious. It''s wild. It tastes better. "

    Ye Anqi''s attitude is firm, "do not eat. You''re going to eat it alone

    "What''s the point of eating alone?" Yeshitian had to release the giant salamander.

    Ye Anqi did not dare to go fishing. She was afraid that she would catch something strange and frightening.

    Night release, heaven kill fish, roast on the fire.

    Ye Anqi has been with him, both of them feel very peaceful and beautiful at this moment.

    After eating delicious roast fish, they went back with buckets and fishing rods.

    There are two fish left. They are going to cook for dinner.

    She went back to have a rest and ate something. Yeshitian took her around to play and take photos.

    Mo shisan followed them quietly, always acting as a photographer for them.

    Although the scenery of the snow mountain is very beautiful, I feel the same after seeing more.

    After almost playing, seeing that the weather was getting colder and colder, they rushed back to the villa.

    ******

    the sky is getting dark.

    Ye Anqi made a hot pot for dinner.

    They are in the living room, watching movies while cooking hot pot.

    The huge crystal chandelier on the top of the head radiates warm light of pale gold.

    It''s cold outside, but it''s warm inside.

    While eating, it suddenly snowed outside.

    Ye Anqi was a little worried, "will the snow block the road?"

    Yeshitian doesn''t matter, "it doesn''t matter. Even if the road is closed, we can stay here for a few days. There is extra food."

    Ye Anqi nodded, no longer worried about anything.

    In fact, she was kind of expecting a lot of snow, and then they couldn''t go down the mountain.

    So they can stay here for a long time

    After dinner, ye Anqi got up to wash the dishes.

    As a result, just stood up, head suddenly dizzy.

    She sat back down again.

 Chapter 654

    Night release day immediately worried asked, "what''s wrong, where is uncomfortable?"

    Vertigo soon passed, ye Anqi said with a smile: "it''s OK. I guess it''s too urgent to get up."

    Night release day slightly purses the lip.

    She is in poor health now, and he has been watching.

    He made it all.

    "You sit and rest, and you''ll be cleaned up. How do you feel now? Is your head still dizzy? "

    Ye Anqi shook her head: "no dizziness."

    "Come on, let''s go upstairs and have a rest."

    "Good."

    In the middle of the night, when ye Anqi sleeps sweetly, yeshitian quietly exits the bedroom.

    *****

    when ye Anqi woke up, she was the only one in the bedroom.

    Outside the curtain which was not completely closed, a piece of white light reflected in.

    She got out of bed and went to open the curtains.

    It was a vast expanse of white. It snowed a lot last night.

    Ye Anqi''s line of sight pulled back from the distance and looked down the stairs. She was stunned.

    All the plum trees blossomed last night.

    Plum trees are covered with a lot of snow, but under the background of white snow, the red plum blossom is more delicate and beautiful.

    A tree of cold plum and white jade bar describes the beautiful scenery like this.

    Ye Anqi is obsessed with it.

    After a while, she quickly changed her clothes and went downstairs after washing. She planned to go out with yeshitian.

    But there was no one downstairs, and the night was gone.

    Ye Anqi did not find him. She opened the door and found that the snow outside was bright and white, without any footprints.

    Yeshitian didn''t go out, or

    Ye Anqi is puzzled, suddenly see night Shi Tian come back.

    He was wearing a black down jacket, a hat, a mask, gloves and a scarf.

    But ye Anqi still saw that the hat on his head was frozen.

    What did he do?

    Yeshitian walks heavily to her.

    At the same time, he also had a cold air.

    Ye Anqi asked suspiciously, "where have you been? When did you go out? "

    Night release day stuffy mouth: "the day is not bright."

    "Where have you been? What are you going out for? " Ye Anqi asked, pulling him into the room.

    The fire was burning all the time in the fireplace, and the room was warm.

    Ye Shitian takes off his hat and mask, and ye Anqi finds that his face is blue with cold.

    She reached out to touch his face, ice!

    "Come here and warm up, and I''ll cook you ginger soup." Ye Anqi didn''t care to ask him what he had done and took him to the fireplace.

    Then she was busy cooking ginger soup.

    After drinking hot ginger soup, yeshitian finally looks much better.

    His body was warmed.

    Ye Anqi then questioned him: "little night, what did you go out to do in the early morning?"

    Ye Shi Tian looked at her, "it''s just boring. I went out for a walk."

    He suddenly didn''t want to tell her what he had done.

    Because he feels so naive.

    But when he did it, he did not feel naive and impulsive.

    But I told her that she would find him childish and boring.

    Yeshitian doesn''t want to lose face.

    Ye Anqi didn''t believe what he said, "when can''t we go? We have to wait until the day is dark."

    You know, it''s just over five in the morning.

    He went out before dawn. There must be something wrong.

    Night release day staring at the fire, "just can''t sleep, went out to walk, did nothing."

    Seeing that he was not willing to say it, ye Anqi did not ask.

    "Then go upstairs and have a rest. You must be very sleepy now."

 Chapter 655

    "I''ll go up for a shower and you''ll make breakfast and wait for me." Night release day is cool, leave a word, went upstairs.

    Ye Anqi had to make breakfast.

    She specially made dumplings. When the night came, the steaming dumplings were ready.

    Because ye Anqi loves dumplings, so does he.

    But eat one, night release day frown.

    Ye Anqi looks at him and pretends nothing happened.

    Night release day reluctantly swallow dumplings, he squinted at her: "how much ginger did you put?"

    Ye Anqi corrected him: "it''s not ginger, it''s ginger."

    "How much did you put in?"

    "Not much, just three."

    Yeshitian suddenly picked up one of her dumplings to eat.

    As a result, there was no ginger in her dumpling stuffing.

    There are more than 20 dumplings in yeshitian bowl.

    He seems to smile: "three ginger are not all here?"

    "Ginger can go cold. I don''t go out for a few hours at night, so I have to eat more. "

    Night release day suddenly understood the eyes, "so you are concerned about me?"

    "Of course." Ye Anqi smiles enchanting.

    "Why do you care about me?" Don''t you love him? Since you don''t love him, why care.

    However, ye Anqi''s face was not red and her heart did not jump. "This week, I want to treat you as my lover."

    Yeshitian''s eyes are very complicated.

    He said in a low voice, "so you''re acting?"

    "Life is like a play."

    Night Shi Tian suddenly laughs, but there is no smile in his eyes.

    "Well said, life is like a play. And you''re definitely the back of the show. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Since life is like a play, why not do enough of it?"

    "What do you want me to do?"

    Night release day Mou color deep, "take me as your lover, the only man who loves."

    Ye Anqi smile: "OK, no problem."

    "Show me now."

    Ye Anqi suddenly looked at him affectionately: "yeshitian, I love you..."

    Man''s heart a burst of contraction, heart rate can not be suppressed to speed up.

    His eyes also became deeper, hotter and stupefied

    Almost, he thought what she said was true.

    But Just a lie, let him can not help but the excitement and ecstasy.

    It''s just a lie

    Yeshitian felt so useless for the first time.

    Because of her lie, he became so excited that he was willing to believe it was true.

    Why is he so worthless.

    Ye Anqi smiles gently, "is this performance enough?"

    "Not enough. After that, she said it three times a day -- "

    Ye Anqi:"

    Night release day pinches her chin, evil four way: "I treat you so good, this is you should compensate me. If it''s too few, I don''t mind if you say 30 times. "

    "Well, three times." Ye Anqi agreed very readily.

    Yeshi Tian was satisfied with a smile, "remember that there are still two times today."

    Ye Anqi plans to say now, "night explains the sky..."

    "When I ask you to say so."

    ¡°¡­¡­ All right

    *********

    after eating, yeshitian took her out to enjoy the plum.

    White snow reflects plum, very beautiful.

    Yeshitian planted all red plum blossom, in the snow foil, plum blossom is like a flame.

    The two of them took a lot of pictures.

    But yeshitian can''t pose, he can hook his lips and smile at most.

    So no matter how many photos he takes, he is an expression.

 Chapter 656

    Ye Anqi took the camera in Mo shisan''s hand. She looked at the picture and said to the night, "night is less. Next you don''t need to take photos. Just put you in."

    It''s the same thing anyway.

    Yeshi genius does not care about her. When she wants to take a picture, he still stands by and grabs the camera.

    When she was about to take another picture, ye Anqi suddenly broke down and shook the tree trunk hard, and the snow fell on the tree.

    yeshitian dodged quickly, but she laughed.

    Ink 13 seize the opportunity, click the shutter several times.

    A lot of snow fell on the neck of yeshitian, and he glared at Ye Anqi.

    The latter laughed: "who makes you always have an expression, is it interesting to take pictures like this?"

    The man did not speak. He grabbed her and held her upside down.

    "What are you doing? Let me down!" she exclaimed

    Night Shi Tian looks at Mo shisan. Without his command, Mo shisan seizes the opportunity to take several photos.

    Ye Shitian puts down Ye Anqi.

    Ye Anqi felt dizzy and almost fell down. He helped her in time.

    "Dizzy?" He asked.

    Ye Anqi did not answer, she did not know how to grasp his arm, relaxed for a long time before dizziness.

    Night release day frown, he embraces her body, "still dizzy not dizzy?"

    He didn''t expect that her health had become so bad.

    It''s just blood flowing back, and it''s like this.

    Ye Anqi has been OK, she deliberately made angry expression, "night little, you bully me, how should this account be calculated?"

    Night release day to see that she is OK, mood instantly good, "you say how to calculate?"

    "I will punish you."

    Man evil spirit a smile: "say, how to punish?"

    Ye Anqi suddenly saw the biggest plum tree not far away.

    The plum tree is growing very well, and its branches are covered with red plum blossoms.

    She pointed to the tree and said, "punish you in that tree, fold a best looking plum blossom for me."

    Night Shi Tian looked at the past, his eyes flashed.

    "OK, you wait for me here."

    "I''ll go with you."

    "Wait for me here!" Yeshitian''s tone was very firm. He explained, "the snow over there is relatively deep. You are not suitable for the past."

    Looking at the past, ye Anqi suddenly felt something wrong.

    But she couldn''t think of anything wrong for a moment.

    "Well, I''ll wait for you here. You go."

    Night release day this just rest assured to walk.

    He has a steady pace, one step at a time.

    On the snow, soon a string of big footprints

    Suddenly found something wrong with Ye Angie.

    They haven''t been there yet, so no one should have stepped on the snow.

    But around the tree, it was trampled, and it was very serious.

    Ye Anqi thought of the direction yeshitian took when he came back in the morning, as if it was this way.

    She looked at Mo 13 and said, "give me the camera."

    Mo shisan handed it to her.

    The lens of this camera has a long focus function, which can take a clear picture of things a little farther away.

    Ye Anqi raised the camera and drew the camera closer to the plum tree.

    In a flash, she saw something carved on the tree.

    Ye Anqi looks carefully

    I love you. ¡¿

    on the tree trunk, this sentence is neatly engraved with a knife. The font is big and powerful.

    That''s the font of yeshitian

    He carved it.

    Ye Anqi suddenly felt an electric shock all over her body, and her whole soul seemed to be out of her body.

 Chapter 657

    Yeshitian suddenly turns to look at her. She quickly moves away from the camera and pretends to be shooting elsewhere.

    Yeshitian turned his head again and helped her fold the best plum blossom.

    He turned and came back and handed her the branches with snow.

    "How about this one?"

    Ye Anqi took over, moved by the smile, "very good-looking, thank you for the night."

    Night release day evil four smile: "you can come to some practical method to express your thanks."

    Ye Anqi looked up at him. Under his expectant gaze, she stepped forward and stood on tiptoe to kiss him on the cheek, "yeshitian, I love you."

    Night release day micro Leng, he did not expect her to suddenly say this sentence.

    "No, I asked you to talk about it when I asked you to?"

    "It''s extra for you." Ye Anqi smiles brilliantly.

    Yeshitian couldn''t help smiling. "I like this thank you very much. Do it next time. "

    "Are you tired of listening too much?"

    How can I get bored.

    If you don''t listen, you won''t have a chance. You won''t be tired of listening for a lifetime.

    He took her hand and said in a low voice, "I''m tired of it. I''m tired of you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Come on, let''s go back. It''s too cold outside."

    "Good."

    Ye Anqi followed him back, but he was thinking about the plum tree.

    ¡­¡­

    It is estimated that he had too little sleep last night. After lunch, yeshitian planned to take a nap.

    Seeing him fall asleep, ye Anqi got up quietly and left the bedroom.

    She went out alone, went to the plum tree, and found the sentence carved by night.

    He carved it so deeply that his handwriting would not disappear for decades.

    Ye Anqi is very sad.

    She raised her hand to touch those words, and even could imagine what he felt when he carved them.

    He must have a lot of feelings in his heart, just silly, such a knife a knife under his mind.

    Otherwise, people like him would not do such stupid things.

    But his stupidity, but let Ye Anqi heart.

    Why, why can''t we hate her and love her less?

    Ye Anqi''s eyes are full of tears. She looks up and doesn''t want to let the tears fall down, but she sees the tree full of "Ye angel, I love you"!

    At first she thought she was dazzled.

    But look carefully, it is true that every branch is deeply engraved with that sentence.

    Each one, engraved on it - leaf angel, I love you.

    Every one is engraved with his mind.

    Ye Anqi was shocked and forgot to move.

    She didn''t know when the tears fell.

    She didn''t know how long she stood until her whole body was stiff.

    Is this what yeshitian does without sleeping at night?

    Ye Anqi''s mood at the moment cannot be described in any words.

    She really wants to stay here regardless of everything.

    But she was more scared

    Yeshi Tian''s love makes her more afraid.

    What would happen to him if she disappeared from the world?

    Ye Anqi can''t imagine

    *********

    that night, they rushed back from the snow mountain.

    Because ye Anqi had a high fever and fell ill.

    Yeshitian carries her all the way down the mountain with the fastest speed.

    There was a heavy snow just now. The mountain road is very difficult to walk.

    But he walked steadily and never fell down.

    And his speed is very fast, afraid to delay the treatment time.

    Ye Anqi suddenly had a high fever and her condition was fierce.

    The medicine didn''t work, and the whole person fell asleep.

 Chapter 658

    Finally, she rushed back to the Satan manor. The doctor gave her a dose of antipyretic injection and hung up some drops, but she still didn''t wake up.

    Yeshitian has been guarding the edge of the hospital bed, and will take her temperature every other moment.

    Although her temperature dropped a little, she still had a fever and couldn''t return to normal temperature.

    Ask the doctor what''s going on. The doctor doesn''t know why she still has a fever. She can only say that her condition is too dangerous.

    Fortunately, the body temperature is not dangerous now. We can only wait for the temperature to drop slowly.

    ¡­¡­

    The sun rises in the East.

    The warm sunshine came in from the window.

    Ye Anqi''s curled eyelashes moved slowly and opened her eyes.

    Luxurious style bedroom, let her heart instantly settle down.

    Because she dreamt that she was going back through again.

    Maybe it''s not a dream. She did go back.

    Fortunately, she''s back.

    Ye Anqi slightly side of the head, a moment to see sitting at the bedside of the night Shi Tian.

    He leaned against the head of the bed, one arm around her head, on the pillow, and he was sleeping with his eyes closed.

    From ye angel''s point of view, you can see his long eyelashes, like a small feather.

    Ye Anqi''s heart became soft.

    She tried to prop up her body. Just after a movement, her throat suddenly itched and she coughed low.

    "Wake up in the night" The man sat up straight with his hand on her forehead? Is there any pain? "

    "Cough..." Ye Anqi shook her head. "I''m fine."

    Night release day frown, "how to cough again?"

    "What''s wrong with me?"

    "You had a high fever last night. You were in a coma all night."

    Ye Anqi remembers nothing, but she can imagine the scene of him carrying her down from the snow mountain.

    "Did you take care of me all night?" Ye Anqi stares at him and asks.

    Yeshitian took an ear thermometer and measured it for her, "I took care of you all night 37¡£ It''s 2 degrees. I have a low fever. Take the medicine first. "

    He got up and took a cup of warm water, took care of her and took some medicine.

    Ye Anqi smile: "thank you for the night last night, thank you for your care."

    Night release day light look at her one eye, low way: "I am not your lover? What do you mean by being so polite? "

    She promised him yesterday that she would treat him as her lover these days.

    "I was wrong. You should take care of me. Now I''m hungry. Do you have anything to eat? "

    "What would you like to eat?"

    "Porridge will do."

    "I''ve got your vegetable congee made."

    "Well, I like that, too."

    Yeshitian presses the inside line and asks the servant to bring up the food.

    He helped Ye Anqi sit down, put a pillow on her back, and fed her personally.

    Ye Anqi did not eat a bowl.

    Yeshitian insisted that she eat half a bowl, "eat more, the body will recover quickly. Eat this half of the bowl, too

    "I don''t want to eat it." Ye Anqi has no appetite.

    "There is a reward for eating."

    Ye Anqi laughs: "what reward?"

    Man: what do you want

    "Give me that painting at night."

    She said the one he had painted for her.

    Yeshitian refused even though he didn''t want to, "that''s mine. Change it. "

    "That''s what I want."

    "If you really want it, I''ll give you a copy."

    "Can''t you give me the real one?"

    "That''s mine." It''s like a child announcing that the toy belongs to him.

 Chapter 659

    Ye Anqi had to compromise, "OK, you give me a copy."

    "What more reward?"

    "I thought there was only one."

    "You are allowed to have two."

    "Anything you want?"

    "I can give anything I can."

    "I want you to tell me a story."

    Night release day slightly Leng.

    "I can''t tell stories."

    "I just want to hear you tell me a story." Ye Anqi played tricks. "You said it. You can give anything you can. You can tell a story

    If he knew that her request was this, he would not give her two rewards.

    "I will buy you diamond rings and jewelry, and the story will be free."

    "I don''t want those. Tell me a story at night. I want to hear it Ye Anqi looks forward to staring at him, "OK?"

    He really has no way to take this woman.

    "What story do you want to hear? Don''t tell me it''s a fairy tale. "

    "Your story."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi looked serious. "I want to hear about your past."

    "Night release day''s eyes darkened a bit," my story is not suitable for you to listen to. "

    "But I think." She wanted to know more about him. "Don''t worry. I can accept whatever you say. I just want to hear about your past."

    Yeshi Tian was silent for a moment, "OK, you eat first, I''ll tell you."

    "Good!"

    Ye Anqi grabbed the bowl in his hand and finished the porridge several times.

    She can''t wait to know about everything he had

    When ye Anqi finished eating, she handed the empty bowl to the servant.

    When the servant left, the bedroom door was closed and only two of them were left inside.

    "Yeshao can say it now."

    "You sure you want to listen?" he said

    "Yes." Ye Anqi nodded firmly.

    "Why curious about my past?"

    "It''s just curiosity. Is the night less curious about my past?"

    Night interpretation day smile: "your past is so little, I have investigated clearly."

    Ye Anqi leaned against the head of the bed, "so you all know my past, and I also want to know yours."

    "You should be able to imagine my past."

    "I want to hear from you."

    Ye Anqi seldom asked for him. She wanted to know his past so much that he could not refuse.

    But yeshitian doesn''t know what to say.

    He thought for a moment and said in a low voice, "I''ll tell you a little bit."

    "Good." He really didn''t want to say it, so she didn''t have to.

    "You have also been to the Devil Island. Have you ever seen other people on the island?"

    "No

    "Because it was migration, everyone took refuge."

    "What does migration mean?"

    "The migration period of animals. There are many wild animals on the island, tigers, lions, leopards, wolves, all kinds of wild animals.

    Every new year, nine out of ten places in Alcatraz will suffer from drought, with the lowest temperature of 50-60 degrees.

    No animal can survive in such weather, and rivers will dry up, only trees can survive.

    So during that period, all the animals would migrate, looking for places with the lowest temperature to escape the drought

    Ye Anxi wondered, "but when we went, there was no drought."

    "The time of drought outbreak is different every year, but the time also fluctuates between January and February. But no one knows what day it will be, and they will look for the place with the lowest temperature in advance. "

 Chapter 660

    "I see." Ye Anqi suddenly, "but the people and animals on the island, how do you know where the temperature is the lowest?"

    "In that period, the coldest places have already appeared. In fact, when you went there, the island had already begun to warm up on a large scale. And where the temperature is the lowest, there is a grass that will not die. Where that grass died, it was above normal temperature

    "So all people and animals are looking for the same shelter?"

    Yeshi Tian nodded: "it''s like this."

    "But only one tenth of the place How many people are there on the island? "

    "There are thousands of people on the island, countless beasts."

    Ye can''t help but take a breath.

    "Isn''t it dangerous for people and animals to get together?"

    Yeshi Tianleng sneered: "yes, it''s very dangerous. There is a month of drought. During that month, people and animals have to find ways to save their lives. "

    Ye Anqi did not understand, "if someone, why not dig the basement for summer vacation?"

    "The temperature underground is not low. Do you know why? "

    "There are volcanoes underground?"

    Night release day evil four smile: "smart, there are volcanoes below, the whole island is composed of volcanoes. How many people can be hidden in a basement that can escape the summer? If it''s found out, if you fight for it, you''ll die faster. "

    Ye Anqi asked the key point: "who are the people on the island? Why don''t we all unite? "

    "The people on the island are orphans from all over the world."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Shitian''s eyes are as black as ink. "There is an organization on the island, and orphans under the age of 10 are under the protection of the organization. After the age of ten, they will be expelled from the organization. No one cares about life or death. Everyone has to take up arms and learn to kill in order to survive on the island. "

    "Can''t you leave?"

    "If you want to leave, you can. If you leave one person, the organization will kill one person. No one wants to die. Naturally, they will stop each other from leaving. And if you don''t have the ability to survive on the sea, you can also leave. If you leave, you will die faster. "

    Ye Anqi was shocked, "what kind of organization is that? How can there be such abnormal regulations?"

    Yeshitian sneers at him, and his eyes are full of sarcasm.

    "It''s a world of hate. Their goal is to create more demons in this world. The more demons the better, the happier their hearts will be. "

    "So that island is called Devil Island?"

    "Yes. People who come out of the island are demons. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Yeshi''s eyes were black and cold, staring at her: "I, shisan, jiluo, childe, lanbai, Xiaoyao, and meteor are all people who came out of the island. Thirteen, Giro and I are a team, and the four of them are a team. If we don''t have a team, we can''t get out. "

    "Everyone can form a group..."

    "Organize a special team to kill them if they are found out. Whoever kills them will be eligible to leave. "

    ¡°¡­¡­ Isn''t it that no one dares to form a team? "

    "We should also guard against the betrayal of our companions. In Alcatraz, deception and betrayal are everywhere. Some people pretend to join the team, then expose the team, and then kill people, they can easily get the qualification to leave. "

    "I still don''t understand. Isn''t it easy to leave the island because every place on the island is guarded

    **

    asking for tickets

 Chapter 661

    "Devil Island is more than 1000 kilometers away from the nearest city of Tara, and the sea area is vast. No one knows where the direction of landing is. In addition to learning languages from orphans from different countries, people who grow up on the island have to explore everything by themselves. Our world, only killing. "

    "That organization doesn''t let you have access to any knowledge and civilization?"

    Night release day smile: "contact, can also become a demon?"

    "What you''ve learned now..."

    "A large part of them learn after they come out. However, there is no need to learn all kinds of experience. The people who come out of demon island are not simple. "

    Like blue and white.

    His medical skills were all self-taught, and he learned by dissecting a corpse.

    Ye Anqi didn''t expect the night release to be so powerful.

    It was only seven or eight years since he left Alcatraz. He not only learned a lot of things, but also created so much wealth.

    Is it true that all the characters in novels are open?

    "When did ye Shao go to Alcatraz Island?"

    Yeshitian was silent for a while and then replied, "five years old."

    Ye Anqi is surprised that the 5-year-old basically remembers a lot of things.

    "Ye Shao was an orphan before she was five years old?"

    "Forget it."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Yeshitian didn''t want to say anything more, "OK, that''s my story. You should lie down and have a rest. Don''t aggravate your illness. "

    In fact, ye Anqi has a lot to ask.

    She wanted to know how he met Mo shisan and jiluo.

    And what happened when he left Alcatraz.

    I want to know how he grew up.

    But he obviously didn''t want to.

    Needless to say, she also knew that the process was cruel.

    It must be bloody and killing.

    When ye Anqi lies down, she suddenly thinks of one thing. Will the people of the revenge organization come out from the Devil Island.

    "Little night, is there anyone else out of Alcatraz?"

    Yeshitian helped her cover the quilt, "of course."

    "Can the meteor killer be from Alcatraz Island?"

    "Yes," he said

    "Do you know who did it?" Ye Anqi was surprised.

    Yeshitian did not hide her, "his name is white wolf, and he is also from the Devil Island. At the beginning, he planned the plot of e city. "

    "He hates you?"

    Otherwise, how can you plot such a big plot and kill him.

    Now he killed the meteor and put the blame on him.

    "I killed him when I left Alcatraz. I thought he was dead, but he didn''t."

    "So he came back to avenge you."

    Night release day smile cold, "I have always had a grudge with him."

    "Why?"

    "People in Alcatraz Island have a lot to do with each other. The more the festival between me and him gets bigger and bigger, it becomes a life and death situation He forced me into the valley. So I and he, either you die or I live. "

    When he said this, the night released the sky with a cold tone, and his eyes did not conceal his intention to kill the white wolf.

    Ye Anqi was shocked.

    He and the White Wolf, it seems that they will kill each other for the rest of their lives.

    "Yeshao, he can''t deal with you now. So there must be a lot of people around him. "

    "I know that."

    Ye Anqi analysis: "at the beginning of the plot of e city, he sent out so many people, so many of his people can be seen. How can he afford to support so many people without money? He must have his own organization just like you. "

    Ye Anqi emphasized the word "organization".

    Yeshi Tian slightly pondered, "I have thought about this."

 Chapter 662

    "Did you find him in the night?"

    "Not yet."

    "You can start with some black Dao or strong organization, maybe you can find him. Especially the powerful organizations that have risen in recent years. "

    Night release day suddenly stare at her.

    "I''m not right?" she blinked

    "You seem to know black Dao very well."

    "Isn''t it all written in novels?"

    Night release day is laughing: "you said right, I will start from this aspect."

    Yeangqi thought of the name of the organization, revenge.

    I am the alphabet of wolf.

    And it''s called revenge.

    If you find out the name, you will doubt that the white wolf is the one inside.

    It''s not difficult to find out the organization, according to his current capabilities.

    Ye angqi''s reminder point to the end, otherwise it will sell the North view hall.

    "Go busy less at night. I''ll have a rest." "I don''t know," said Ye.

    "I know. You rest and get your body ready early. "

    "OK."

    Yeangqi smiled and closed her eyes.

    Night release sky bow head kisses her forehead, this just gets up and leaves.

    He immediately arranged Mo 13 to investigate the white wolf.

    One day, he can not find the White Wolf, he can not be relieved.

    *****She woke up without sleeping too long.

    Night release day covered her with a very warm quilt, only a moment, she was sweating.

    Plus, yeangqi felt uncomfortable with her body without taking a bath last night.

    The body is sticky and the hair is not fresh.

    She couldn''t stand her appearance and got up to the bathroom to take a bath.

    As a result, the cold worsened when I took a bath.

    After a quick bath, ye Angie dried her hair and walked out in a bathrobe.

    "Cough..." She coughed a few low and went to the closet and pulled it open.

    She chose a suit and she was going to change it. She suddenly pushed the door in the evening.

    Ye angqi turned back and her throat itched. "Cough..."

    The man frowned, "you bathed?"

    "Right..."

    Night release day a big step forward, reach out to touch her forehead.

    "Cough..." Ye angqi tried to bear it, but still couldn''t suppress the cough.

    Her forehead is a bit hot.

    Night release day suddenly black face, "your cold aggravating!"

    "Yes, I feel OK, cough..."

    "Temperature increases, cough become this also called OK?"

    "Then I''ll take some medicine."

    "Who''s going to let you take a shower?" Night release day is not happy, "cold before good not allowed to bathe!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye angqi, "if you don''t take a bath, you will easily breed bacteria, which will harm your health. And bath can promote the blood circulation of the body, and should take a bath when you are ill. "

    Night release sky stare, "on your big reason most."

    "I''m telling the truth," she said

    "OK, go to bed and lie down. I''ll show you the doctor."

    "OK." Yeangqi is very obedient.

    The doctor came to her for the examination, but decided to give her a needle.

    Fast injection, slow to take medicine.

    Yeangqi is a little afraid of needles now.

    Mainly night release day to her injection of drugs for too long, let her have psychological shadow.

    "Cough up, I''ll take the medicine." "Ye angqi said.

    Night to release the sky out of the sky.

    He remembered that before, ye angqi to cure the disease, take medicine, he thought she would agree to take the needle.

    "The medicine is also needed, but it will be better and faster to get a needle," the doctor said

    "I''m fine, I''ll take the medicine."

    "Take only medicine, I''m afraid the recovery time will be doubled."

 Chapter 663

    "Cough..." Ye Anqi low cough two, "eat two days to see, no more injections."

    "Why not have an injection?" Yeshitian suddenly asked her.

    "I just think it''s good to take medicine," she said

    "Are you afraid of injections?"

    "No

    He said to the doctor, "just listen to her and don''t give injections for the time being. You go to the prescription and let her take it for two days

    The doctor nodded helplessly, "OK."

    When he left, yeshitian went to the bedside and sat down. He told her, "it''s ok if you don''t have an injection, but you can''t let the cold get worse. If it gets worse, give an injection immediately. "

    "Good."

    Yeshi Tian pursed his lips and wanted to ask her if he made her afraid of the injection.

    In the end, he didn''t ask.

    "Take a rest. Don''t do anything today. Rest more."

    Today is the third day of their week, and they have four days left.

    So every day is precious.

    She didn''t want to waste her time.

    "Is yeshao busy today?" She asked.

    "I''ve been fine for a week," he said

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s because of her that he pushed all the work off?

    "I can''t sleep. Why don''t you teach me to play the piano?"

    Yeshitian: you won''t

    "A little bit, unskilled." The Lord will, but she won''t.

    "Can your body stand it?"

    "Cough..." Ye Anqi smile relaxed, "I''m ok, find something to do, maybe better faster."

    Yeshitian nodded, "OK, I''ll teach you."

    *******

    they came downstairs and sat by the piano.

    "How much have you learned before?" Yeshitian asked her.

    "There will be some basic, teach me to play a song less at night."

    "What tune?"

    "The wedding of dreams."

    Yeshi Tian pauses for a moment, "do women all like this song?"

    Ye Anqi smiles brightly, "yes. I''ve always wanted to play this song, but it''s a little difficult. Teach me. "

    "Good."

    Yeshitian takes music and finds the wedding in a dream and puts it on the piano.

    He put his slender hands on the keyboard, "I''ll play it once, you can watch it carefully."

    "Yes."

    Night Shi Tian droops his eyes and plays slowly.

    He didn''t look at the music, ten fingers jumping on the black and white keys, as if endowed with magic, playing a very good tune.

    Ye Anqi looks at his perfect side face with some obsession.

    The soothing and pleasant music was ringing in her ear, and her favorite man was sitting beside her.

    Ye Anqi suddenly hopes that time will be fixed at this moment.

    Never lose, never advance.

    In this way, they will never have to separate

    Night release day suddenly side head, on her sad eyes.

    He slightly Leng, ye Anqi busy convergence mood, smile, continue to stare at his hands.

    The man looks at her with complicated eyes and hands

    The song finally came to an end.

    Ye Anqi clapped. "It''s good to hear. It''s very good to play less at night."

    "What were you thinking about just now?" The night explains the sky but asks.

    "What?" she wondered

    "What were you thinking when you were staring at me

    Ye Anqi said with a smile, "I''m thinking about how you can be so good at everything. I can also play the piano so well."

    Really?

    Why did he see sadness in her eyes.

    "Night teach me, let''s start now." Ye Anqi digs the subject.

    Yeshitian pulled back his eyes, "put your hands up and learn from me..."

 Chapter 664

    In this way, yeshitian taught her to play little by little.

    He was a good teacher, always able to point out the key points and teach her in the simplest and most understandable way.

    Ye Anqi is also very serious about learning

    The sunlight fell on them through the painted windows.

    Time flow, time unknowingly passed for a long time.

    Until night falls.

    After learning the piano for a day, she can basically play it alone.

    But her cold didn''t get better.

    ¡­¡­

    "Cough..." Sitting at the small round table in the bedroom, ye Anqi is holding a colored note, carefully folding the lucky star.

    There are several lucky stars in the glass jar nearby.

    Night release day push the door to come in, see she has not rest.

    "What are you doing?" He came up to her.

    Ye Anqi looked up and said with a smile: "folding lucky stars."

    "What are you doing with this? Go and have a rest. Are you still sick? "

    "It''s OK. I''m not tired Cough... "

    Night release day frown, "did you take medicine?"

    "Not yet."

    He turned to get her water and medicine.

    Ye Anqi just folded one, and she took the water cup and pill that he handed him, "thank you, little night."

    "Thank you again." The night releases the discontent of heaven.

    Ye Anqi said with a smile, "in fact, it''s not out of sight to say thank you, but to express my feelings. If you don''t let me say it, I''m going to be miserable

    Ye Shi Tian sat down beside her, "you are used to flattering, but you are not used to it."

    Ye Anqi giggled: "I''m just brought up well, night little also misunderstood me too much."

    He picked up a red note and said, "what are you doing with this?"

    "It''s said that there are enough stacks to make a wish."

    "Who said that?"

    "I said it."

    ¡°¡­¡­ What will you wish for? "

    Ye Anqi made a serious expression, "I hope, I can live to 80 years old in this world."

    "That''s it?"

    "Yes."

    "You don''t have to make a wish, you can live 80 years old."

    "I''m afraid of death. I''d better make one."

    "I give you that wish." Night Shi Tian said that the heroic spirit, "as long as a lifetime, pay attention to the way of health, can live more than 100 years old."

    Ye Anqi laughs out, "then I wish to live 150 years old."

    "A goblin indeed." Night release day smile, "take medicine quickly, eat a rest."

    Ye Anqi quickly took the medicine, but did not intend to rest, "I fold a few more, night less to take a bath, you bathed out, I must not fold."

    "It''s only ten minutes for me to take a bath."

    "Ten minutes is enough for me to fold ten."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Yeshitian doesn''t care about her, so she has to get up and take a bath.

    When he came into the bathroom, she picked up a pen, wrote something on the note, and then began to fold it.

    Every lucky star, she wrote something.

    If one day in the future, she really left the world, I hope these lucky stars can help yeshitian spend all the sad years

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi is already in bed when the night comes out.

    He only had a towel around his waist.

    Yeshitian has the habit of sleeping, but he will wear a pair of underwear.

    Leaving the bath towel aside, he opened the quilt and went to bed.

    Ye Anqi instantly smelled the faint fragrance of his body after bathing.

    His breath is always very good, with a little mint flavor, very refreshing.

    "Cough..." Ye Anqi coughed low, and she advised him.

 Chapter 665

    "It''s better to go to another room. I don''t want to infect you with a cold."

    Night release day embraces her body, "then infect to me, I am in good health, will not catch a cold."

    "I mean it."

    "I''m not kidding." Night release day suddenly a little puzzled, is not ye Anqi blood special.

    Why even a small cold is not good now?

    Is her blood useless for colds?

    In a way, a cold is an incurable disease.

    Because the cold virus is always mutating and cannot be cured. Maybe her blood is useless for the cold virus.

    "If you say kiss, will your virus infect me?" He asked suddenly.

    Ye Anqi has not yet regained consciousness, her lips suddenly blocked by him.

    Ye Anqi opened her eyes wide.

    The man''s strong arms wrapped around her body, and the breath wrapped her up.

    Ye Anqi''s mouth is full of toothpaste smell after brushing his teeth.

    Plus his unique masculinity She was a little absorbed in his breath.

    For a long time, night release talent let her go.

    Ye Anqi gasped slightly, and she whispered: "even if I infect you, my body will not be good immediately. It will make you sick

    Night release day low smile: "then together sick."

    "Don''t Ye Shao hate me? Why treat me so well? "

    "This week, there is no hatred between us. I am your love, and you are my love. "

    Ye Anqi was sad, but she was smiling brightly.

    "I haven''t told you three times today that I love you?"

    "Yes." He always remembers, "yesterday was two times short."

    "Now I say it five times?"

    "I didn''t say yesterday that interest would be increased. So say it 10 times today. "

    Ye Anqi laughed, "is yeshao still a part-time usurer? You are very skilled in calculating the interest. "

    "You are the truth. I''m good at usury. "

    "It seems that I have to hurry up, or I don''t know how much I have to say tomorrow."

    "Wait until I turn off the light."

    "Why?"

    "I don''t want to see you blush."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Turning off the light, the room suddenly fell into darkness.

    They can feel each other more.

    Night Shi Tian moved his wrist watch, "say it, 10 times, I listen to it."

    "That''s it?"

    "I don''t mind if you say more."

    Ye Anqi laughed, "OK, I said, it''s not enough for you to add."

    Yeshitian didn''t understand what she said.

    She has already spoken.

    "Yeshitian, I love you." This is the first time.

    "Yeshitian, I love you."

    Yeshi was surprised because she used English this time.

    "Night, my love." This is French.

    "Yeshitian, I love you." This is Spanish.

    Then, she said it in different languages.

    There are Italian, German, Arabic, Tara, Japanese.

    There are nine languages.

    "I won''t. I''ll add one less at night."

    So that''s what she asked him to add.

    "What language do you like?"

    "Greek."

    "Angel ye, I love you." He said it in Greek.

    Ye Anqi didn''t understand the following sentence, but she understood her name in front of her.

    She is now learning and using, "Yeshi Tian, I love you."

    "Me too." Yeshitian answers in Greek.

    No need to ask, she can also guess what it means.

 Chapter 666

    She leaned against his chest. "That''s it. Let''s go to bed."

    "Good night."

    "Good night."

    But both of them had their eyes open, and they hadn''t fallen asleep for a long time

    *****

    the old residence of Luo family.

    Ye Rumeng came here, and lived in seclusion every day. He was very cautious.

    She thought that in this way, Lord Luo would not pay attention to her and find her.

    But on that day, Lord Luo sent for her to have dinner with her.

    Luo Zifeng is not at home, ye Rumeng hesitates to inform Luo Zifeng.

    It''s just too much of a fuss.

    What if Lord Luo just asked her to have a meal and did nothing?

    Ye Rumeng takes his mobile phone and decides to watch its change.

    In the restaurant -

    the servants put on plenty of food.

    There are only Luochang Kingdom and ye Rumeng at the table.

    Luo Chang country light way: "eat, eat more, do not be restrained."

    Ye Rumeng nodded his head, but did not move his chopsticks.

    She didn''t start eating until Luochang began to eat.

    The food on the table is suitable for pregnant women. Ye Rumeng doesn''t worry about them putting medicine in the dishes.

    After all, it is too obvious to do so. Lord Luo certainly doesn''t want to have a hard relationship with Luo Zifeng.

    After eating for a while, Luo Changguo put down his chopsticks.

    He glanced at Butler Yan behind him.

    Strict Housekeeper will understand, turn around to get a kraft paper bag, respectfully handed to ye Rumeng.

    "Miss ye, this is from the master."

    "What is this?" Ye Rumeng did not reach out to pick it up.

    "You can see it."

    Ye Rumeng hesitated for a moment, or take it and take out the things inside.

    She was shocked to see what was in it.

    Luo Chang gave her some books as gifts of property.

    And the value is amazing, at least hundreds of millions.

    Ye Ru Meng did not understand, she looked at Luo Chang country, "Lord Luo, what do you give me these?"

    "You deserve it."

    "I don''t understand?"

    "You gave birth to your first grandson for the Luo family. These are your rewards."

    Ye Rumeng suddenly frowned, "reward?"

    Luo Chang country light way: "yes, that is the meaning."

    Ye Rumeng put everything back and threw it on the table, "I don''t need this reward. The child is mine. It''s my business that I want to give birth to him. Lord Luo doesn''t need to give me any reward because it''s an insult to me. "

    Luo Chang country smile, look between is contempt all manner.

    "Why be so lofty. When you get close to Zifeng, you have to give birth to Luo family''s children, not just for money. It''s enough money for your life. You don''t have to refuse. "

    "What does Lord Luo want to say?"

    "After you give birth, you leave."

    Ye Rumeng opened his eyes --

    luochangguo looked cold, "children can stay, but you can''t. If you don''t have enough money, I''ll double it for you. There''s nothing more. "

    She knew that Luo Zifeng''s father would not accept her.

    Ye Rumeng is not angry, she doesn''t care what he says.

    "Lord Luo, I think you have made a few mistakes. First of all, I don''t care for the Luo family''s money. Second, the child is mine, and nobody wants to take it away. So I don''t need your money. Keep it yourself

    With that, she got up and left.

    Luo Changguo glanced at her, "do you want me to cut off the relationship between father and son?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "He was my son before you showed up. Now you want him not to be my son? "

    Ye Rumeng felt funny, "I didn''t do this, all the problems are on you."

    "No, it''s you." Luo Changguo''s sharp eyes were fixed on her.

 Chapter 667

    "What are you trying to do, is not Luo Zifeng''s family background and everything he has?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Ye Rumeng, put away your greedy heart, after giving birth to a child, take the money and leave. Otherwise, you and your children will leave Luo''s house for me

    Ye Rumeng''s face was cold, "I didn''t want to enter the gate of Luo''s house. You asked me to come, Lord Luo!"

    "You Luo Chang country immediately angry can not, "very good, since you toast do not eat and eat wine, then don''t blame me for being rude to you! When you have a baby, I''ll let you get nothing, and get out of here for me

    "I''ll go now."

    Ye Rumeng straightens his back and is about to leave, but he is stopped by the strict housekeeper.

    "Miss ye can''t go unless you leave the young master."

    "Get out of here Ye Ru Meng stares at him coldly, "the child is mine, none of you is qualified to leave him!"

    Yan Guan''s face was expressionless, "Miss ye, you can''t go out unless you go out alone."

    "Why do you want me to keep the baby now?" Ye Ru Meng sneers.

    The baby is only seven months old now, and it''s not even time to be born.

    "No one wants Miss ye to leave now. After the young master is born, Miss ye can go whenever she wants. "

    At that time, could she still take the baby?

    The only chance to take the kids away is now.

    "What if I have to go now?"

    "Miss ye, why is it necessary for you to embarrass both the master and the young master?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s really black and white.

    Who is in trouble with whom.

    Ye Rumeng nodded, "OK, I won''t go now."

    She won''t leave until Luo Zifeng comes back.

    Housekeeper Yan said with a smile, "Miss ye, you are carrying the blood of the Luo family in any case. You really shouldn''t go now. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Rumeng really doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him.

    She went around him and left.

    "Miss ye, please wait a moment." Housekeeper Yan came forward and handed her the kraft paper bag. "The master asked you to take this with you. You can go back and think about it slowly."

    "I''m not rare --"

    "Miss ye, please take it with you."

    "I said I don''t want it."

    However, housekeeper Yan did not give her the fortress.

    Ye Rumeng threw things directly on the ground and left.

    Her face, though cold and high. But her heart is very sad.

    Is this life, she and Luo Zifeng really impossible?

    Housekeeper Yan picked up the paper bag and went back. He hesitated and asked, "master, do you really want this? If Miss Ye doesn''t take the antidote, she will... "

    Luochangguo took a sip of tea from a cup without lifting his eyes.

    "I''ve given her a chance. She''s going to die on her own."

    "But if you know..."

    Luo Chang country Leng hum, "it is also time to let him know what is called heaven and earth!"

    ¡­¡­

    The wind suddenly blew hard.

    Ye Rumeng came back to the door of luozifeng''s residence and heard the sound of bells.

    "Ding Ding Ding -"

    the rapid sound of the bell upset her.

    Ye Rumeng returned to the bedroom and began to pack up.

    When Luo Zifeng came back, she asked him to take her away.

    She didn''t dare to live here any more.

    Lord Luo, she feels very dangerous

    Ye Rumeng is cleaning up her clothes when she has a sudden stomachache.

    She froze and her face turned bad.

    My stomach hurts again

    Ye Rumeng sits on the bed, and is suddenly afraid.

    Was she drugged?

    Lord Luo wants to kill the child in her stomach?

 Chapter 668

    Ye Rumeng immediately guessed.

    Just then, Luo Zifeng pushed the door in.

    Seeing him, ye Rumeng seems to see the Savior, "Zifeng..."

    Luo Zifeng sees her facial expression is not good, hurry up to ask anxiously, "what''s the matter with you?"

    "I have a sudden stomachache. What should I do? I''m worried that the child will run away!"

    Luo Zifeng Zheng Zheng Zheng, very nervous, "what happened? How can my stomach hurt? "

    "I don''t know I just had dinner with your father... " Ye Rumeng doesn''t want to say that, but she is really afraid.

    Luo Zifeng was stunned.

    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll take you to the doctor!"

    He picked up her body and rushed to the hospital.

    There is a hospital in the old house.

    Ye Rumeng is very nervous, she is very worried about the baby in her stomach.

    As a result, the more nervous she was, the more miserable she felt

    Holding the hand of Luo Zifeng, ye Rumeng never let go.

    The doctor gave her a check, Luo Zifeng can''t wait to ask: "how?"

    "Miss ye should be OK."

    "How can I have stomachache when I''m ok?"

    "It''s probably a sudden spasm. We didn''t find anything wrong with her body."

    Ye Rumeng was stunned, "am I really OK?"

    "I haven''t found anything wrong with your health for the time being. Does Miss ye still have a stomachache

    ¡°¡­¡­ It doesn''t seem to hurt

    The doctor laughed. "That should be OK. You remember to rest more."

    Then the doctor left.

    There were only two of them left in the ward.

    Ye Rumeng suddenly did not dare to look at Luo Zifeng, "I''m sorry, I misunderstood your father."

    Luo Zifeng went to the bedside and sat down. He looked at her deeply.

    "Did my father say anything to you for dinner today?"

    Otherwise, how can the old man eat with her for no reason.

    Ye Rumeng came here for a period of time, except for the first day, the old man never saw her again.

    Ye Rumeng doesn''t know how to say it.

    Just now she misunderstood that Lord Luo had prescribed medicine in the meal. Could she say now that he gave her money to ask her to leave?

    Ye Rumeng answered the wrong question, "Zifeng, I don''t think I''m suitable to live here. Can you take me away?"

    "Why do you say that? What did you say today? " Luo Zifeng eyes sharp.

    Ye Rumeng don''t open his eyes, "you don''t ask, in short, I''m not suitable to live here."

    The jaw was suddenly pinched.

    Luo Zifeng turned her face and forced her to look at him.

    "Tell me what happened? I don''t want to know nothing. "

    ¡°¡­¡­ Your father gave me money and hoped that I would leave when I had a baby... "

    He knew it was.

    Ye Rumeng whispered: "your father will not accept me, I can''t live here."

    "I''ll take care of it. You can''t think of anything."

    "What do you do with it?"

    "I''ll have a good talk with my father. Like a dream, we can''t just give up. "

    He really wanted to be with her.

    Ye Rumeng nodded, "OK."

    She didn''t want to give up.

    But do they really hope to be together?

    ¡­¡­

    Make sure ye Rumeng''s body is OK.

    Luo Zifeng took her back to rest.

    After taking care of her, Luo Zifeng got up and left to find his father.

    The quarrel between father and son ye Rumeng doesn''t know.

    The sky outside the window suddenly darkened.

    Roaring -

    a sudden thunder burst out, and ye Rumeng woke up from his dream.

    Outside suddenly thunder and rain, rain to fierce.

    Ye Rumeng is a little shaken.

 Chapter 669

    She gasped a little, but she couldn''t breathe.

    Boom and boom -

    is another thunderbolt.

    Ye Rumeng inexplicably frightened, but the next second, her stomach stabbed.

    And then there was intense pain.

    It was as painful as someone with a knife to cut off a piece of her body!

    "Ah -" ye Rumeng cried out in pain. She wanted to hold up her body, but she had no strength.

    "Come, Zifeng Luo Zifeng... "

    No matter what she called, no one came.

    Ye Rumeng got up with his teeth and just sat up. There was a warm current under him

    Ye Rumeng was stupefied, and the whole person was stupid.

    She opened the quilt and saw a bright red on the white sheet.

    "Ah -" ye Rumeng could no longer help but scream in horror.

    ***(seeing the back, you can see why he has been so abusive ~) * *

    Ye Rumeng was quickly sent to the best hospital in the city.

    Luo Zifeng stood outside the rescue room, feeling cold in the heart and cold in the body.

    His face was expressionless, but his eyes were cold enough to freeze everything.

    Why is this

    Why do you have to

    Luo Zifeng clenched his fist and was at a loss.

    He didn''t know what was waiting for him. But he had a bad feeling, as if the end of his world was coming.

    Roaring -

    it''s raining cats and dogs outside.

    The wind and rain poured in through the window of the corridor, making people shiver with cold.

    But no matter how cold it is, it is not as cold as his heart.

    I don''t know how long it took, as if it was a century.

    The door of the rescue room was opened.

    Luo Zifeng''s heart suddenly hung in the air.

    A doctor came out and saw his dignified look. Luo Zifeng''s heart was sinking.

    "Mr. law, the baby is born But unfortunately, he has left... "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Zifeng''s eyes were empty for a moment, "what do you say?"

    His voice was also hoarse and unreal.

    "Mr. law, please take good care of yourself. The child has not been saved." The doctor said with great regret.

    The next second, his body was suddenly lifted.

    Luo Zifeng''s eyes were full of sinister and ferocious, and his look was terrible, "repeat what you just said!"

    The doctor startled: "Mr. Luo, you don''t want to do this. We are sorry that the child has not been saved..."

    "You killed my child!"

    "Not us!" The doctor quickly explained, "when the baby was born, it didn''t breathe."

    Luo Zifeng eyes congestion, "the child has been good, how can suddenly not breathe?"

    "We don''t know. We need to do more. But the child is gone, but miss Ye''s life is OK for the time being... "

    "Dong!"

    Luo Zifeng punched him hard in the face, and the doctor was knocked down by him.

    Luo Zifeng took out his pistol, loaded it, and aimed at him --

    his eyes were cold without a trace of temperature.

    The doctor was shaking with fear.

    "Say it again, what''s the matter with the child?" Luo Zifeng asked coldly.

    It was as if the doctor said the child was gone, and he would shoot him.

    The doctor held his head and was afraid to say, "Mr. law, don''t do this. Calm down!"

    The bodyguards around him also came forward to persuade him.

    "Master, please calm down!"

    Luo Zifeng moved the muzzle of the gun to them, and he was going crazy, "Whoever dares to say one more word, I will kill who!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one dares to say more.

    At this time, luozifeng made them feel terrible.

 Chapter 670

    Just then, on the bright floor, there was a steady footstep.

    Luo Zifeng looked up and saw Luo Changguo sitting in a wheelchair, pushed by the housekeeper.

    And behind, followed by a group of bodyguards in black.

    Luochang has a majestic face and a fierce attack.

    Seeing him, Luo Zifeng''s heart is very painful.

    More anger, anger to destroy everything.

    He looked at his father coldly.

    It was not until this moment that he realized how cruel his father was.

    Luo Changguo came to him, and his eyes looked at the doctor on the ground.

    "What happened? Is the child saved or not? "

    The doctor replied cautiously The child was not saved. "

    "Take the baby out and I''ll have a look." Luo Changguo''s face was indifferent. When he learned that the child was dead, he had no expression.

    The doctor rushed in and quickly came out with a baby in his arms.

    The baby was wrapped in a white towel and could not see anything.

    But just to see a prototype, let Luo Zifeng have a kind of unbearable feeling.

    His face was white and his tall body was unusually stiff.

    Luo Changguo lightly ordered, "open --"

    the doctor opened the towel, revealing the child''s dark face.

    After only one glance, Luo Zifeng felt faint.

    His eyes were black and his soul seemed to be out of the body.

    Luo Changguo looked at it calmly, "come on, take the baby down and deal with it."

    "Yes A bodyguard came forward.

    Luo Zifeng suddenly returned to his senses and rushed to grab the child.

    "Don''t touch him! Who dares to touch him, I will kill him

    When he said the last words, luozifeng''s evil eyes were staring at the kingdom of Luochang.

    Luo Chang country cold look, "how, you want to kill me?"

    "It''s you, isn''t it?" Luo Zifeng did not answer the question.

    Rochang did not deny, "it''s me."

    Luo Zifeng opened his eyes in disbelief, "why? Father, why can you do something to a child? Isn''t he your grandson

    Luo Changguo sneers at him. Although he is old, his looks are still majestic and dauntless.

    "A grandson I don''t recognize is not my grandson! I can''t live in this world without admitting it

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Luo Zifeng, today I want you to recognize the reality. Strength is not enough you can only be slaughtered! Come on, take the young master back No one dares to disobey the orders of Luochang.

    All the bodyguards rushed up at once --

    LUO Zifeng shot several people quickly, but there were too many bodyguards. His hand was suddenly seized and his body was held by others. Even the child in his arms was taken away.

    Luo Zifeng was outnumbered.

    His tall and straight body was pressed to the ground.

    No matter how hard he struggled, it didn''t help.

    The cold floor squeezed his face.

    In this life, Luo Zifeng has never been so embarrassed, humiliated, and hated

    *****

    Ye Anqi stacked lucky stars in her bedroom.

    She would fold this when she was free. There were a lot of them in the glass jar.

    Yeshitian wanted to help, but she didn''t allow it.

    She said she would stack 1000 lucky stars by herself.

    Boom -

    suddenly a deafening thunder sounded, and the whole castle seemed to tremble.

    Ye Anqi was startled and the star rolled to the ground.

    Instead of picking it up, she looked uneasily at the door.

    It''s been raining outside.

    The wind and rain raged.

 Chapter 671

    There''s something wrong with this storm.

    More violent and frightening than ever.

    And her heart is also inexplicably uneasy.

    But soon, she felt like she was scaring herself.

    Ye angqi picked up the lucky star on the ground, put it into the jar, and then continued to fold

    Ye Shi Tian is in the study.

    He is browsing the web.

    Just a dozen minutes ago, there was a tsunami in a country. It was preliminarily concluded that the tsunami was unprecedented.

    At the same time, far away, there was a volcanic eruption in a country

    Yeshitian''s face was solemn.

    Suddenly, his cell phone rings.

    He connected, and there was a deep voice from the other end.

    "Do you know?"

    "I see." The voice of Yeshi Tian is also very low.

    "Do you want to cooperate with us?"

    "I''m afraid that''s all I can do."

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi has been stacking lucky stars for an hour, but yeshitian has not come back.

    She was a little curious about what he was doing.

    He has been with her these days and never leaves for more than ten minutes.

    But this time, it took more than an hour.

    "Cough..." Ye Anqi coughed a few times. She packed up the things and was about to go to yeshitian. He pushed the door and walked in.

    His face is very solemn.

    She asked with concern, "what''s the matter with little night? You seem to have something on your mind. "

    When yeshitian comes, he pulls up her body and suddenly embraces her.

    Ye Anqi was stunned.

    "What''s the matter with you?"

    The man did not answer, but held her tightly.

    Ye Anqi is more confused.

    "Night explains the sky?"

    "Angel Ye." He said in a low voice, "tomorrow is the last day."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Tomorrow is the last day of their week''s engagement.

    After tomorrow, she will have to leave him.

    Ye Anqi''s eyes darkened, "well, yes."

    "Don''t leave."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What is he talking about?

    Night release day tone firm, "I don''t want to let you go, after you have to stay with me, where are not allowed to go!"

    "Why go back on it?" Ye Anqi is calm.

    "No why."

    "We agreed that in a week, you''ll let me go."

    Yeshitian pushes away her body and looks at her.

    "But I repented. I don''t want you to go. I want you to stay. "

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flashed, "but..."

    "Ye Anqi, I love you, will you stay?"

    Ye Anqi''s heart couldn''t help shaking.

    "Yeshitian, what''s wrong with you?"

    Night release day Mou color lacquer dark heavy, "I have nothing, I just don''t want you to go. I lied to you about a week''s appointment. I just want to keep you

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Ye Anxi, can you stay? Let''s put all the past behind us. Shall we start again

    She wanted to.

    But her health was no longer good.

    At first, she just had a hunch that she would cross back.

    Now, she found that there was something wrong with the body.

    Her cold has not been well, her constitution has become very poor.

    Not only that, she found that the body was slowly weakening.

    And no matter how much she eats, the food is only digested and absorbed.

    Her strength is also declining.

    She is like an old man in the twilight. She can only be quiet and can''t be active all the time, otherwise she will have no energy.

    She was worried that the body was dying.

    If so, she must not stay with yeshitian.

    Thinking of these, ye Anqi''s heart became cold and hard.

 Chapter 672

    "Yeshao, you promised me to let me go in a week. That''s why I agreed to this week''s appointment."

    I didn''t think she was the answer.

    Ye Shi Tian''s eyes darkened a lot.

    "I want you to stay now, have you not hesitated at all?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry. "

    A burst of heart, "no moment of hesitation?"

    Ye Anqi turned and turned her back to him, otherwise he would see her sad expression.

    "Do you think we can continue?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "It''s good for you and me to let go."

    The man clenched his fist, "but I don''t want to let you go!"

    Ye Anqi sneered: "then why do you promise to let me go? You gave me hope and now you want me to despair? I don''t know, I''m disappointed with you already

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Cough..." Ye Anqi suddenly covered her mouth and coughed violently. For a long time, her breath calmed down.

    "Yeshitian, I hope you can really let me go. This is my last expectation. Please don''t let me despair any more

    It turned out that he was desperate for her.

    Yeshitian asked in a low voice: "leave me, where are you going? I want to hear the truth. "

    Ye Anqi looked at the wind and rain outside, "walk around and have a good rest for a year or two."

    Fortunately, she didn''t say she was looking for beijingshen.

    "If it''s the end of the world, and you don''t have much time left, would you choose to stay?"

    Ye Anqi was flustered for a moment.

    Is he aware of something?

    Now for her, her world is really coming to an end.

    She said jokingly, "but there is no end of the world. I won''t think about your assumption."

    "Yes!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi''s eyelids beat.

    The man suddenly hugged her from behind.

    "Ye Anqi, it will be the end of the world soon. I don''t care if you hate me or not, I want you to stay. I don''t want to waste the rest of our time. "

    Ye Anxi wondered, "what is the end of the world?"

    "Today, one country had the largest tsunami ever, and another country far away, the largest volcano suddenly erupted. And these disasters, some time ago, I knew they would happen. "

    Ye Anqi opened her eyes --

    "how do you know?"

    "Someone left a prophecy And the prophecy of the end of the world. "

    Ye Anqi and ye Shitian opened their eyes at the same time.

    Just now, the sky sounded terrible thunder, and the glass door was suddenly broken!

    Glass fragments are all over the ground -

    the wind and rain are pouring in from the outside, and the curtain falls to the ground, hunting and flying.

    Ye Anqi''s heart rate suddenly became very fast.

    Yeshitian hugs her body, and her voice seems to come from a distant place.

    "You see, it''s true..."

    Ye Anqi''s pupils were constricted.

    Yeshitian turns her body and looks at her very seriously.

    "Ye Anqi, if I can''t avoid this disaster, I want to spend a little time with you."

    "How much longer?" Ye Anqi was shocked.

    "I don''t know the time, but it''s definitely not much, maybe a month or two."

    "Who left the prophecy?"

    "Remember that valley in Alcatraz? The man who came out and died at that time brought out prophecy

    Ye Anqi opened her eyes wide.

    It didn''t fall into the childe''s hands

    Yeshitian said he knew not long ago that there would be a disaster today.

    Some time ago, the young master came to see him. Mo shisan said that he had something important to do with him.

 Chapter 673

    This is what you must have said.

    And childe, they have been looking for the gem key

    Is the gem key related to the end of the world?

    "Can''t it be avoided?" She asked.

    "Yes, but you need to find five precious stones. As long as you open the palace, you can avoid disaster."

    As expected

    Yeshitian stares at her and asks, "did you really not find the gem when you were in the valley?"

    "No..." Ye Anqi suddenly said with a smile, "but I still don''t believe in the legend of the end of the world."

    "I didn''t believe it at first, but now I do."

    "I think it''s incredible. I don''t believe it."

    "What if it''s true?"

    Ye Anqi doesn''t matter: "then follow the world and destroy it."

    "You can escape, as long as you find the gem..."

    "Little night." Ye Anqi interrupted him, "the world is destroyed, where do you think people can escape?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know about this.

    In case of the end of his life, angel Ye doesn''t want to escape. And I''m going to do what I want to do

    Night release day frown: "what do you want to do?"

    "To the ends of the earth, wherever I want to go."

    The man was suddenly very angry, "I told you such a serious thing, you still have to leave?"

    "Yes. No one can stop me. "

    "Ye Anqi --" yeshitian gritted his teeth. "We don''t have much time left. Don''t you give me such a little time?"

    "Why should I give it to you?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At night, the sky was stunned.

    Ye Anqi said with a light smile: "who knows, the end of the world is not a lie you made up."

    "You think I''m lying to you?"

    "No one knows the truth of the night."

    Night release day''s face suddenly becomes haze, "you think so of me?"

    "After all, the saying of the end of the world is ridiculous. Cough..." Ye Anqi side of the head, uncomfortable cough up.

    This time she coughed very seriously, but the night release day seemed to be indifferent.

    Ye Anqi calmed down her good breath and said faintly, "tomorrow is the last day. I still hope you can count your words."

    Not to see his expression, she went to the table and sat down, took the colored paper to fold the lucky star.

    Yeshitian has been standing in place, what he did not find is that ye Anqi''s hand is shaking slightly.

    For a long time, the tall man said coldly, "I will do what you want!"

    Then he turned and strode away.

    The door was closed by him --

    Ye Anqi''s heart trembled for a moment, and she squeezed the colored paper tightly in her palm, so as to restrain her fear.

    In this world, how can there be the end of the world?!

    If there is an end of the world, will the night sky disappear?

    He disappeared and she would never see him.

    If the end of the world cannot be avoided, the only thing she can do is to help him avoid disaster.

    The blue gem is in the hands of beijingtang.

    She didn''t say that to yeshitian.

    He cheated him because once she went to beijingtang for a gem, he would definitely not allow her to go.

    He will get it in his own way.

    However, beijingtang hates them very much.

    He hated them.

    How could he have handed over the gemstone of Bei Jingshen with his life

    The only way is for her to get the gem.

    If she wants to save beijingtang''s life, it should be her love for beijingshen.

    By the way, ye Rumeng

 Chapter 674

    Ye Anqi took out her mobile phone and called Luo Zifeng.

    But the phone was turned off and no one answered.

    After leaving night, she went to find Luo Zifeng, she wanted to see ye Rumeng.

    Ye Rumeng is the heroine of the world.

    Maybe there will be more adventures with her.

    Ye Anqi looked out of the window blankly, the wind and rain outside was very serious.

    Can she help yeshitian avoid disaster

    *****

    there was no one day.

    She never saw him.

    He didn''t see her, and she didn''t look for him.

    At night, the sky still didn''t appear.

    Ye Anqi was lying in bed and couldn''t sleep.

    The whole bedroom, is her repressed cough sound.

    I don''t know if it''s too much in mind or worse. She has a very serious cough.

    Ye Anqi coughed and could hardly breathe.

    She sat up and pulled a towel over her mouth.

    "Cough, cough..."

    After a burst of violent cough, ye Anqi let go of her hand and suddenly saw a bright red on her white face towel.

    Her face turned white!

    Eyelashes tremble a few times, ye Anqi immediately relieved a smile.

    Sure enough, her body is no longer good.

    Is the soul unable to merge with the body, so the body is going to be destroyed?

    So when she leaves, will it be the end of the world?

    Ye Anqi looked haggard and looked at the door.

    It''s still raining outside. It''s been raining all day.

    She didn''t understand what she came to this world for.

    Why let her come.

    What''s the point of coming here

    ¡­¡­

    The night of wind and rain passed.

    There was a glimmer of dawn on the horizon, and the sky was getting brighter.

    But the sky did not clear up, it was still raining outside, but it became a light rain.

    Ye Anqi didn''t sleep well last night. When she woke up in the morning, her cold naturally became worse.

    After taking the medicine, she felt much better.

    Yeshitian doesn''t go back to her bedroom at night, and ye Anqi''s heart is very gloomy.

    Today is their last day together.

    She suddenly felt that time had become very short, very insufficient.

    Maybe this is the last day that she and yeshitian are together.

    Ye Anqi didn''t want to waste her time. She changed her clothes and went to him.

    Push open the door of the study, a burst of wine gas.

    Ye Anqi walked in and saw yeshitian lying on the sofa with several wine bottles on the ground.

    He was dressed in disorder and had a beard on his chin, which made him look haggard and embarrassed.

    Ye Anqi stepped forward and picked up the bottle on the ground.

    As soon as she picked up one, the man suddenly woke up with his eyes on her.

    "Good morning," she said with a smile

    She can still laugh.

    Smile so heartless, so light.

    It was as if nothing had happened between them.

    Night release day eye color dark, pursed lip What did not say.

    Ye Anqi picked up a wine bottle again. "You shouldn''t drink so much wine at night. If you don''t hurt your body, it''s not comfortable. How do you feel now? Shall I make you a wake-up soup

    "Do you do it?" he asked

    "Yes. If you don''t mind, I''ll do it. "

    Man suddenly sarcastic smile: "why please me, you make me feel very hypocritical."

    "The appointed time has not passed. You are still my love. I''m sincere to you, at least for now. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yeshi Tian''s eyes are very dark and complicated.

 Chapter 675

    Ye Anqi looked at him, "of course, if you are not rare, I can not continue."

    Yeshitian sat up and said with a cold smile, "of course we should continue. It''s rare that you are so sincere to me. It''s not a pity that I don''t cherish it. Make it now, sobering soup. "

    Ye Anqi laughed and said, "OK."

    She turned to leave, but the night in the study couldn''t laugh.

    No one can understand his mood.

    He had no idea what to do with this woman.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi, wearing a mask, is making wake-up soup.

    She coughs from time to time, so she has to wear a mask.

    Yeshitian took a bath, shaved, and walked down from the stairs with a new look.

    As soon as he sat down in the living room, she came out with the sobering soup.

    She was still wearing a mask. "OK, drink while it''s hot."

    She put the soup bowl in front of him.

    "Hello, I --"

    "OK." Ye Anqi''s answer is very straightforward.

    She sat down beside him, picked up a bowl, and scooped up a spoonful of sobering soup to his mouth.

    Men don''t drink, "how do you want me to drink so hot?"

    Ye Anqi had to take off her mask and blow it before feeding it to him.

    The night releases the day to drink a few mouthfuls, the expression is very cold from beginning to end.

    Ye Anqi scooped a spoonful again. When she was blowing, she suddenly wanted to cough.

    She quickly put down the soup bowl, took out the paper towel, and put her back to him to cover her mouth and cough.

    To make sure there was no hemoptysis this time, ye Anqi breathed a sigh of relief.

    She took out a small medicine bottle and took one directly.

    This is a quick cough medicine.

    Take one and it will work for an hour.

    Ye An Qi no longer coughs, she side head asks night release day, "night little still drink?"

    Ye Shi Tian looks at her thin face and pale lips, and suddenly a nameless fire rises in her heart.

    He grabs her body and kisses her on the lips.

    This kiss is very rude, very hard

    Ye Anqi frowned painfully, but she did not resist.

    It was a long time before the man let go of her.

    Because of this kiss, ye Anqi''s face and lips were ruddy.

    They looked at each other in silence.

    Ye Shitian takes the lead in opening his mouth in a low voice: "Ye Anqi, I''ll ask you again, do you want to stay?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "As long as you have any idea you want to stay, nod your head!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Yeshitian''s eyes were sharp, "say, do you want to?"

    Ye Anqi shook her head slightly, "don''t ask me this question again. I''ve decided to go. "

    Take a deep breath.

    "Do you know that if you leave, you will never have a chance to look back."

    Ye Anqi reluctantly pulled out a smile, "I know."

    "Even if you want to come back to me, I won''t accept you!"

    "I know."

    "I really won''t give you any more chances!" Yeshitian''s eyes are very serious.

    ¡°¡­¡­ I know. "

    "So you''re going anyway?"

    Ye Anqi avoided his eyes. "There are too many injuries between us. I don''t want to continue."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Night release day suddenly pinches her wrist, for a long time, and slowly let go.

    His breath became cold, as if the hottest sun could not warm it.

    He got up and looked down at her.

    "In that case, you can go now."

    Ye Anqi surprised on his eyes.

    Night release day''s eyes but black cold no temperature.

    He seemed to be restored to the former Emperor who had no feelings.

 Chapter 676

    He went back to the lofty and egotistical night Buddhism.

    "I don''t need your pity on this day. You go. I have nothing to do with you from now on!"

    "What you said is true?" ye asked

    Ye Shi Tian said, "I''m not joking with you. Now I''ll leave with your things. Don''t let me see you again!"

    After that, he turned around and left --

    Ye Anqi''s heart suddenly emptied.

    But there was nothing on her face.

    She just got up in a daze and walked upstairs.

    Back in the bedroom, ye Anqi did not know what to take with her.

    Everything she has now is given by the night.

    And she didn''t want to take anything.

    Ye Anqi found a backpack with only one bottle of lucky star. She didn''t want to take the rest away.

    Looking around the bedroom, her mind is full of memories between her and Yeshi Tian.

    There are joys, sorrows, sorrows, joys and sorrows.

    But this time, it is true that everything is over

    There will be no more disputes, no intersection.

    Good bye.

    I''m glad to know you in my life.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi came downstairs with a backpack on her back. A bodyguard in black was waiting downstairs.

    Seeing her, the bodyguard came forward and said, "Miss ye, let me give you a ride. Where do you want to go? "

    She really doesn''t know where she should go.

    "Take me to the airport." She wants to find ye Rumeng.

    "OK."

    Ye Anqi did not immediately go, she stood in place, feet inexplicably moved.

    "Miss ye?" The bodyguard wondered, "do you want to bring anything else?"

    Ye Anqi came back to her senses, "No

    "Then let''s go."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "

    Ye Anqi raised her legs and took two steps when a maid suddenly ran over.

    "Miss ye, the young master asked me to bring you a message."

    Ye Anqi asked, "what words?"

    "Your father wants you to go home. Ye Rumeng is ill."

    Ye Anqi is both lost and stunned.

    What is lost is that yeshitian has nothing to say to her.

    What is astonished is that ye Ru Meng is at home and ill.

    "What''s wrong with her?"

    The maid shook her head. "I don''t know. The young master didn''t say that."

    "I see." Ye Anqi looks back.

    The car is just outside.

    It''s still raining outside.

    When ye Anqi went out, a bodyguard held up a black umbrella for her.

    Opening the door, ye Anqi did not immediately sit in.

    Upstairs --

    yeshitian stands in front of the window and looks down at her.

    As long as ye Anqi looks back, you can see him in front of the window.

    But she never looked back

    Finally open the door, ye Anqi sat in, isolated from the sight of the night sky.

    The man suddenly sneered.

    He suddenly felt cheap.

    The woman had no memory for him, and he was still reluctant to part with her at this time.

    Compared with her ruthlessness, his amorous feelings seem ridiculous.

    The more he smiles at night, the more desolate and empty his eyes are, and finally turns into merciless cold.

    Ye Anqi, from now on, you and I will have nothing to do with each other!

    **********

    the car drove out of Satan manor.

    The arched gate behind him closed slowly.

    Ye Anqi looked back and took a last look at the manor.

    Her eyes, full of reluctance, but also full of perseverance.

    Although such a sacrifice, she felt silly.

    But that''s what she can do.

 Chapter 677

    She is destined to leave the world, she can''t leave yeshitian.

    So only before leaving, cut off his feelings for her.

    In this way, when she "dies", he will not suffer

    And she will live in another world and miss him for a lifetime.

    ¡­¡­

    When the car arrived at the airport, ye Anqi got off and bought a ticket back to C City directly.

    When she left on the plane, the bodyguard who sent her came back to report.

    "Young master, Miss Ye is gone. She bought a ticket back to C City." The bodyguard came back and said.

    Yeshitian''s face was expressionless.

    Ink thirteen know his mind, he said to the bodyguard: "know, you go down first."

    "Yes."

    The bodyguards left, leaving only their master and servant in the study.

    Mo 13 asked the night Shi Tian, "young master, the white wolf has been found, when do we start?"

    Ye Shi Tian answered in a different way, "think of a way to contact Luo Zifeng and say I''m looking for him."

    Mo shisan did not understand, "what do you want him to do?"

    "What is the family emblem of the Luo family?"

    Ink 13 Leng a way: "it is black ring."

    "What is the material of the ring?"

    "It''s a black gem..." Mo shisan suddenly said, "young master, do you mean that the Luo family has a gem key to open the palace?"

    "If I guess correctly, the black gem is in Luo''s house," he said in a deep voice

    The Luo family has a special love for black gems.

    Their national emblems are all made of sapphire.

    Maybe the black gem mentioned in the prophecy is in Luojia.

    Mo shisan immediately said seriously, "don''t worry, I will contact Luo Zifeng as soon as possible."

    Now, it is urgent for them to find the gem key.

    *****

    Ye Anqi comes out of the car.

    Standing at the gate of Ye''s family, she was a little surprised.

    It was here when she first crossed.

    Now she''s back in this place

    It seems that everything is back to the origin.

    Even ye Rumeng has come back.

    Ye Anqi doesn''t understand how ye Rumeng is willing to come back.

    She has never been back here since she was sold to yeshitian

    Ye Anqi stepped forward and rang the doorbell.

    The doorman opened the door.

    "Miss, you are back."

    Ye Anqi nodded, "I heard that the second miss is at home, isn''t it?"

    "Yes, the second lady came back last night."

    "Are the others at home?"

    "The master and his wife are not at home. The young master is at school."

    She didn''t want to face them either.

    She went into the villa and went upstairs to find ye Rumeng.

    Ye Rumeng''s bedroom has no anti lock, and the door handle is turned on.

    But ye Anqi walked in and was very surprised.

    There were thick curtains in the room. The light was so dark that she could only see a woman lying on the bed.

    Ye Rumeng is sleeping?

    When ye Anqi turned on the chandelier, the room suddenly became bright.

    But seeing the leaf on the bed like a dream, ye Anqi can''t help but take a breath.

    Ye Rumeng''s face is white like a piece of paper, and the whole person is full of a dead breath.

    What makes her more astonished is that under the quilt, ye Rumeng''s stomach is flat

    She looked at it carefully, and there was no bulge.

    At this time, it is not time for ye Rumeng to have a baby.

    Ye Wenshan called her and said that ye Rumeng was ill.

    I mean, she had a miscarriage, didn''t she?

    Why can abortion, when thing?

    Ye Anqi closes the door and walks forward and calls ye Rumeng gently.

 Chapter 678

    She called several times, ye Rumeng did not respond.

    Ye Anqi went to find her breath. Her breath was normal except a little weak.

    "Ye Rumeng, wake up, what is going on?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I know you can''t hear me. Tell me what happened?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Rumeng still did not respond.

    She seemed dead, motionless, if not breathing, she would have been dead.

    Seeing her like this, ye Anqi''s mood is somewhat heavy.

    What happened.

    How can ye Rumeng''s child disappear?

    Children are more than seven months, it is almost born, how suddenly disappeared?

    Ye Anqi reached out to her forehead. The temperature was very low and her skin was very cold.

    The quilt she covers is not thin. How can her body be so cold?

    And her face was really bad, and she looked very weak.

    Ye Anqi got up and went out. She went downstairs and called a servant.

    "Tell me, what happened to the second lady?"

    The maid shook her head. "I don''t know."

    "That''s what she looked like when she came back last night?"

    "Yes."

    "Did you get a doctor to show her?"

    The maid shook her head hesitantly No

    Ye Anqi was stunned, "no

    The maid nodded.

    "Why don''t you go to the doctor? She''s in poor health. Didn''t you see that?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The maid didn''t know how to answer.

    After all, whether to call a doctor or not is a matter for the host family, and they have no control over it.

    Ye Anqi helplessly said: "now call the doctor to come."

    "Yes."

    The doctor came soon.

    He gave ye Rumeng a check-up and said, "the second miss has just miscarried. Now she is in poor health. It must be well treated, or it will be a lifelong disease. "

    "Need to go to the hospital?"

    "No, I''ll come back later and bring some medicine to her. I''ll give her a drop and let her take medicine on time every day."

    Ye Anqi nodded: "that will trouble you."

    The doctor hesitated: "however, I think the second Miss seems to be very depressed. She must cheer up, otherwise it will not be good for her recovery."

    "I see. I''ll try to persuade her."

    The doctor left soon.

    Ye Anqi sits by the bed, staring at ye Rumeng.

    Ye Rumeng did not open his eyes.

    She closed her eyes quietly, and her whole face was pale and almost transparent.

    In fact, it does not need doctors to say that ye can feel her negativity.

    She''s not being negative in general.

    She seems to have given up everything, including her life.

    She felt a sense of death in her body.

    "Ye Rumeng, are we sisters in need now? I gave birth and you miscarried. But don''t be sad. I can come here, and you can too. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Tell me, how did the child disappear? When was it not? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi asked tentatively, "was it yesterday?"

    Yesterday, some disasters broke out in the world.

    With ye Rumeng''s abortion?

    If there is really the end of the world, will it be related to ye Rumeng''s life.

    If she goes on like this, she may not live long.

    If she died, should the world be destroyed?

    No matter what, she can''t let ye Rumeng have an accident.

    Even if the end of the world has nothing to do with ye Rumeng, she can''t help her.

    "Angie, when did you come back?"

    Just then, ye Wenshan came in.

 Chapter 679

    He is followed by Gao Mei.

    Leaf Angel side head, light way: "today."

    "Why don''t you say it when you come back?" Ye Wenshan said with a smile, "if I knew you were back today, I would meet you at the airport. Didn''t Ye Shao come with you? "

    "No

    "Did you come back to visit like a dream?"

    "Yes, what''s wrong with her?"

    Ye Wenshan glanced at ye Rumeng and sighed: "we don''t know. It''s the hospital who told us to pick her up. When I arrived, I found out that she had a miscarriage yesterday, and she was in poor health

    Ye Anqi was stunned.

    It was a miscarriage yesterday

    Is this world really going to be destroyed by Ye Rumeng?

    "Angie, let''s go out first. Don''t disturb the dream rest." Ye Wenshan said suddenly.

    Gao Mei also said with a smile: "yes, let''s go out. Don''t disturb Rumeng and let her have a good rest."

    When ye Anqi saw their two twinkling eyes, she knew what they were up to.

    She got up and said, "OK."

    The three of them went out and the door was closed.

    Standing in the corridor, ye Wenshan said again, "angel, come with me. Dad wants to talk to you about something."

    Gao Mei was very cooperative and said, "I''m going to have someone prepare dinner for Angie tonight. Angie, what would you like to eat

    "All right."

    "Then I''ll go and prepare. You two haven''t seen each other for a long time. Have a good talk."

    It''s not heart to heart talk, it''s negotiation.

    Ye angqi pretended to know nothing, "OK."

    She followed Ye Wenshan to the study.

    Into the study, before ye Wenshan opened his mouth, ye Anqi preemptively asked: "Dad, dream of the body is very bad, why didn''t you let her in hospital?"

    Ye Wenshan was stunned and said, "the doctor said that she would take a rest at home for a period of time."

    "But her condition looks very bad."

    "Did you? That''s not what happens to women who have miscarriages. " Speaking of this, ye Wenshan sighed, "I didn''t know she was pregnant with master Luo''s child. If only this child had been born. The doctor said that the children are more than seven months old and still a boy. "

    It''s a boy that matters.

    Boys can enter the Luo family, and their future is limitless.

    But the child is gone

    Thinking of this, ye Wenshan felt very sorry, as if he had lost a lot of money.

    "How did the child disappear?" Ye Anqi asked again.

    Ye Wenshan sighed: "the doctor said that the child died naturally. The Luo family knew that the child was gone, so they left her alone, so they contacted us

    "You mean Luo Zifeng left her alone?" Ye Anqi was surprised.

    It''s impossible. Luo Zifeng doesn''t love her very much.

    How could you leave her alone.

    Ye Wenshan nodded: "that''s what doctors say. Luo family deceives people too much! Although the dream miscarried, but somehow pregnant with their Luo family''s flesh and blood, how can you turn over and not recognize people! "

    Ye Anqi despised him.

    If you are so angry, why don''t you go to the Luo family to settle accounts yesterday? What''s the use of anger now.

    However, the Luo family did go too far.

    And she suspects that it''s not that easy to leave.

    "Angie, stop talking about your sister. Tell me about you. How were you doing there at night Ye Wenshan sat down on the sofa and asked.

    Ye Anqi stood still, "that''s it."

    Ye Wenshan said with a happy smile, "you are still blessed. Night less is so good to you, you will have nothing to worry about in your life.

 Chapter 680

    It''s a pity that your sister is not so lucky as you. In this life, I think she has no chance to marry into the Luo family. "

    Ye Anqi did not speak.

    Ye Wenshan looked at her and suddenly sighed.

    "You are the happiest in our family. It''s your brother''s life. Your sister is ruined in her life. Your brother is going to face family bankruptcy at a young age. What will happen to these two children in the future

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi still did not speak.

    Ye Wenshan saw that she was silent, so he had to say.

    "Angie, Dad can''t get through this time. Can you help me once more, the last time? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Wenshan said bitterly, "if you don''t help me, our family will be finished! Angie, I know I have a lot of things I''m sorry about, but I''m your father anyway. Ru Meng and Shao Kun are your brothers and sisters. Would you like to see them on the street, helpless? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "You can see that Ru Meng''s appearance is like death, and she may not be able to stand up again in her life. I''m not going to take care of her for the rest of her life. What can I do to take care of them if the family is gone

    "How can I help you?" Ye Anqi asked calmly.

    Ye Wenshan''s heart is happy, "the last time the project went wrong, it has been suspended until now. As long as the funds are in place, the project can be started again. When you sell the house, you can earn the capital. "

    "How much does it cost?"

    "Not much. A billion will do."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi didn''t answer.

    Ye Wenshan tentatively said: "if it is not, 800 million will do Otherwise, it will be 600 million, and it can''t be less. "

    "You have invested hundreds of millions of dollars in that project. Can you earn back hundreds of millions more?" Ye Anqi asked.

    Ye Wenshan nodded: "yes! We are building a high-end residential area, the house selling price is high, we can certainly earn back. "

    "Once there was a quality problem with the house. Do you think anyone dares to buy it? Even if you sell them all, you still lose money. Why not stop work directly and make other investments instead. "

    Ye Wenshan was stunned. He thought about it and thought it was reasonable.

    He thought it over and said, "you''re right. I can make other investments again. If I make money, I will come back and continue to work. It''s just The family can''t take out any money now. "

    "I will give you 50 million yuan for the time being. You can find something else to do. If it succeeds, I will give you money to invest in other places. However, I want to take ye Rumeng away tomorrow. I can''t stay here all the time. I want to take her back to recuperate, so that her body will be better and faster. "

    However, ye Wenshan asked: "what investment can 50 million make?"

    "More. There will be a lot of short-term stocks going up recently. You must go to the stock market one day

    "Really?"

    It''s fake, of course.

    "Yes." Ye Anqi looked serious, "it''s just that I forgot which day it was listed. I''ll go back and ask him, and I''ll give you a call. I asked him to keep some for you. As you know, this kind of stock is generally in short supply. "

    "You''re right." Ye Wenshan nodded again and again, "that you go back early, let the night leave less part for me."

    "Good. I''ll go tomorrow. "

    "About money..."

    "I''ll give it to you when I leave tomorrow."

    Ye Wenshan laughed, "OK, tomorrow.

 Chapter 681

    Angel, Dad, to tell you the truth, this family still depends on you. Without you, what can the family do... "

    Ye Anqi interrupted him, "if it''s OK, I''ll go out first. I want to go back to my room and have a rest."

    "Go, go and have a good rest."

    "Rumeng needs to be taken care of there..."

    "I''ll tell people to take care of her."

    Only then did ye Anqi leave at ease.

    When she went back to her room, she called the car and asked someone to pick them up tomorrow.

    She must take ye Rumeng away as soon as possible.

    Ye Rumeng needs better treatment.

    But can not stay here for treatment, if ye Wenshan knows that she looks like a dream, he will use ye Rumeng to threaten her.

    Although she left yeshitian, who knows if ye Wenshan will sell her to another man again.

    Anyway, this family can''t stay.

    ******

    night falls.

    Angel streetlights illuminate the whole manor.

    Yeshitian sits in his study with a stack of documents in front of him, but he doesn''t care to deal with it.

    He has been sitting like this for half an hour.

    He was in a daze.

    It''s been a miracle for him to work efficiently.

    He had never been dazzled before, but now he can''t control it.

    Ye Anqi just walked for most of the day, and he felt as if she had gone for a long time.

    The manor became so big that he seemed to be the only one left.

    He never felt how big it was when she was there.

    She was gone, and he knew it was big.

    Big desolation

    But the woman didn''t want to stay here.

    He would not force her to stay any longer, and his pride and pride would not allow it.

    But his heart couldn''t help thinking about her.

    I really want to

    Yeshitian can''t help opening the watch cover, which is a small recorder.

    When he pressed the switch, ye Anqi''s voice suddenly poured out -

    [so to speak directly? ¡¿

    [I don''t mind if you say more. ¡¿

    [OK, I say, you can add I love you. Yeshitian, I love you ¡¿

    Ye angqi said that he loved him, and his voice kept repeating and circulating.

    Night release day as if the same magic Zheng, listen to again and again.

    Until the night was deep, he was still listening

    ******

    early the next morning, ye Anqi transferred 50 million yuan to Ye Wenshan and left with ye Rumeng.

    Ye Wenshan wanted to send them off, but she refused.

    Ye Rumeng has opened her eyes and wakes up, but the whole person is like a puppet without any expression.

    Leaf Angel pulls her to get on the car, she gets on the car, the whole person is very quiet.

    The car starts -

    Ye Anqi plans to leave City C by plane and live in other cities.

    She wants to find a place to cure ye Rumeng''s body, and then go to m country to find beijingtang for gems.

    However, she has to take ye Rumeng with her all the time.

    She did not dare to let ye Rumeng have another accident.

    She''s the center of the world. If something happens to her, the world will be ruined.

    Ye Anqi took ye Rumeng to F City.

    This is the city she has never been to.

    F City is the best green city in China. Living here will give people a very relaxed and comfortable feeling.

    I believe it is also suitable for ye Rumeng to recuperate.

    Ye Anqi found a very good villa to live in.

    She also asked a nanny to take care of their daily life, and then she took care of Ye Rumeng''s body every day.

    Ye Rumeng has never spoken.

    No matter how ye Anqi asked her, she did not respond.

 Chapter 682

    She was immersed in her world and completely isolated herself from the outside world.

    The child suddenly disappeared, and it was a great blow to her.

    Moreover, lozenfeng has not appeared all the time, and the blow to her is estimated to be greater.

    But ye angqi doesn''t believe that Luo Zifeng is such a person.

    Even if he did not love ye as a dream, he would not ignore her.

    ¡­¡­

    The curtain on the floor is open --

    the warm sunshine outside comes in, and the breath is warm.

    A vase was placed on the bedside table.

    Inside inserted a bunch of stars, green branches and leaves, scattered a little white small flowers, like snowflakes.

    Leaf is like a dream, and it looks wooden.

    Yeangqi feeds her a meal, and she opens her mouth to eat, which is that her eyes have been very empty.

    After a bowl of rice, ye angqi did not feed.

    She put down the bowl, took a tissue to help her wipe her mouth, and suddenly said, "I think Luo Zifeng estimated something."

    Ye dreamlike eyes can not help but flash.

    "Otherwise he will not ignore you. He must have been in trouble or was taken into custody. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "You don''t want to tell me, how the child didn''t?"

    Ye Ru Meng was silent, and he said quietly: "I don''t know I just had a meal and slept, and the child would be gone... ""

    "Someone is taking medicine in the meal," she guessed

    "It''s the rochang state."

    Ye Angie was shocked, "he took medicine for you?! He didn''t know you were carrying a child of lozenfeng? "

    Ye, like a dream, smiled coldly, "he certainly knows."

    Know what to do

    The old man is so terrible.

    "What is the purpose of his doing this, to break you and the lotzfind apart?"

    Leaf like dream eyes color hollow way: "I will not be with him again."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Never." She said absolutely.

    The man she can''t afford, so she can only stay away and let go.

    "Yes, I won''t be with him," she nodded. You follow me later, and wherever I go, you go. "

    Ye Rumeng has no reaction, it should be regarded as default.

    "It''s been like this, it''s no use grieving and sad," she advised. If your body breaks down, it''s someone else who is happy. You can get your body well as possible, and go to m country with me. "

    Ye looked at her in doubt.

    "I left night to release the sky, I want to go to m country, do you go?"

    "OK." She is homeless now.

    It''s nothing to follow yeangqi.

    "You can keep your body fast, and we will start in a few days," she said

    ******There is a white cone-shaped gem in the box.

    The gem is transparent and bright.

    A pale hand picked up the jewel.

    Dark pupil stared at the gem, the man asked in a low voice, "that''s it?"

    Jilo, who sat opposite him, nodded.

    "Yes, that''s it."

    The man ticked his red lips. "This is the important thing that the boys are looking for?"

    "Yes. I only know that the gem can open a secret palace, but I don''t know what''s in it. "

    "It doesn''t matter. Ask blue and white to know."

    "I''m afraid he won''t say it," Giro said

    "I have a way to torture him." The voice of a man is cold without any feelings.

    Jilo looked at him. "White wolf, what are you going to do next?"

    The White Wolf looked up slightly, "naturally, it is to collect more gemstones, and I would like to know what is in the palace."

 Chapter 683

    "Don''t you pay for the night?"

    White Wolf lazy smile, smile as if quenched poison in general, people shudder.

    "Of course, you have to deal with him, but take your time. Let them kill each other first. Isn''t it better for me to take advantage of the profits? "

    "I thought you wanted to kill him right away."

    "No. I enjoy the torture more. It''s just the beginning

    "What are you going to do in the back?"

    The White Wolf said casually, "I haven''t thought about it. Why don''t you give me some advice? "

    Giro did not hesitate to say: "I said, he likes a woman, the woman caught, do not believe can not threaten him."

    The White Wolf laughed: "he knows my existence, do you think he will let me take his woman to threaten him?"

    "I got the news that ye Anqi has left him, and she can be arrested at any time."

    The White Wolf pondered and did not speak.

    Jillo added, "let me go. I''ll get her. "

    The White Wolf shook his head: "you can''t go."

    "Why?"

    "You will be exposed when you go. Don''t forget, you are my prisoner now."

    "Well, you send the others."

    "No one has to go." The White Wolf looked at her, "because he must have sent someone to follow in secret."

    "Not necessarily. Ye Anqi killed him. He doesn''t know the truth. He will certainly hate her. How can someone follow him secretly? "

    White wolf a smile: "if really hate to die, you think I catch that woman to be useful?"

    Giro''s eyes flashed over her, "but I want to kill her!"

    "What''s the use of killing her? Isn''t it better to kill yeshitian?"

    Jiluo cold hook lips, "I want to kill."

    "White Wolf nodded," in this case, I will send someone to remove her, also let your heart feel better. "

    "I just want to kill her myself!"

    "You can''t go anywhere now." The White Wolf''s tone is light, but it can''t be resisted.

    Giro didn''t speak any more, but she looked grim.

    *****

    Ye Anqi pushed ye Rumeng for a walk near the villa.

    It''s a nice day today, and my eyes are warm.

    F City here is almost into early summer, the temperature is rising.

    Such weather is also suitable for ye Rumeng to raise his body.

    These days, ye Rumeng looks better, that is, his constitution is still very weak.

    Ye Anqi''s cold was not good, but it was much better than the first.

    They were both wearing hats and sunglasses, but passers-by couldn''t help looking at them more.

    Just because of their perfect figure and unique temperament.

    A gust of wind blows, the broad brim hat on leaf Ru Meng''s head flies out.

    Ye Anqi''s was almost blown away.

    She was busy pressing her hat and chasing to pick up ye Rumeng.

    The wind was so strong that the hat kept rolling and falling on the lawn.

    Ye angqi picked up her hat. As soon as she got up, her hat was blown away.

    She turned to pick it up again.

    At the same time,

    at the same time, she picks up the black lacquer door of the car and laughs at the black door of the car.

    She turned and was about to walk back when there was a gunshot!

    "> it was very loud!

    Ye Anqi crouched on the ground with her head in her arms.

    Soon she looked up again.

    She saw a black car start desperately, followed by two black cars.

    The wheel of the car in front of me was hit by a bullet. After driving for a long distance, the car suddenly bumped into a big tree, and the front of the car suddenly deformed.

 Chapter 684

    The two cars in the back also stopped, and several bodyguards in black came down from the car. They held pistols to alert them, and instantly launched a gun battle with the people in the car in front of them.

    Ye Anqi did not care to see more, rushed to ye Rumeng.

    She pushed ye Rumeng, turned and ran, trying to stay away from the land of right and wrong.

    However, a bullet proof car is coming.

    The car stopped in front of them -

    Ye Anqi was very upset and did not know who the other party was.

    The door opened and a tall man stepped out of the car.

    Seeing him, ye Anqi was stunned.

    "Get in the car!" The man spoke in a low voice.

    Ye Anqi did not react, there are two bodyguards out of the car, carrying Ye Ru Meng into the car.

    Ye Anqi did not care what to ask, followed up.

    The man got in the car and sat next to her.

    Opposite is ye Rumeng.

    Two bodyguards are in the first row.

    The car starts and goes back.

    Gunfire continues

    Ye Anqi stares at the man beside him, his facial features are very deep and familiar.

    But It doesn''t feel right

    "You''re not a night interpreter." She spoke.

    "Young master has something to do, so let me protect you." When a man opens his mouth, his voice is ink 13.

    It was really him.

    "What the hell is going on here?"

    "The young master guessed that the White Wolf''s people would kill you, so he always sent people to follow you secretly. They did it today. "

    Ye Anqi was slightly surprised.

    She has nothing to do with him. Why does he send someone to protect her?

    The feeling in Ye Anqi''s heart is suddenly very complicated.

    "Then why do you impersonate him?"

    "Because the young master needs me to cover."

    "I don''t understand."

    Mo shisan said in a cold voice: "Miss Ye doesn''t need to understand. I will protect you during this period until the danger is relieved. This is the last affection of the young master to you. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The car goes back to Ye Anqi''s villa.

    Mo shisan said that he would stay here for a period of time until she was in no danger.

    Ye Anqi did not stop her. She would not make fun of her life willfully.

    Mo 13 immediately arranged people to set up various monitoring and defense measures around.

    Ye Anqi and ye Rumeng are in the bedroom.

    Ye Anqi holds ye Rumeng in bed and covers her with quilts.

    "Yeshitian is really good for you." Ye Rumeng suddenly opens his mouth.

    Ye Anqi looked at her and didn''t react.

    Ye Rumeng said faintly: "before, I always thought that it would be very miserable for you to follow him I was wrong, and I was the one who suffered the most

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows, "because you miscarried? I''ve been through it, too. "

    Ye Rumeng shakes her head slightly.

    "Not the same. You don''t want to be with him, so you don''t get hurt. If you accept him, you should be happy. "

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flashed, "happiness is given by yourself, don''t expect anyone."

    Ye Rumeng looks at her in amazement.

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "it''s very simple to want happiness. If you ask less and think less, you will be very happy. If you can''t get it, just let it go. "

    Ye Rumeng was a little stunned, as if thinking about her words.

    "Take a rest. I won''t disturb you." Ye Anqi turns and leaves.

    ¡­¡­

    Back in her room, ye Anqi takes out her mobile phone and dials the phone of yeshitian.

    "Hello." The phone was connected and the man''s voice was low.

    "Night explains the sky?"

    The man''s voice immediately changed, "Miss ye, the young master''s mobile phone is on me."

    Ye Anqi''s heart can not say the loss.

    *

    asking for tickets

 Chapter 685

    "What did yeshitian do? Why should you fake him and cover him? "

    "These are not what Miss ye should know."

    "He went to deal with the White Wolf, didn''t he?"

    "Miss Ye is so clever that she doesn''t have to ask everything. If it''s OK, I''ll hang up. "

    The phone was hung up.

    Ye Anqi is worried.

    Yeshitian has gone to deal with the white wolf. Will he be in danger?

    "Cough..." Ye Anqi couldn''t help coughing.

    She took out the bottle and tried to take a pill, only to find it was gone.

    This kind of medicine must go to the regular big hospital to buy, cannot buy in the pharmacy outside.

    At this time, ye Anqi couldn''t go out, and she didn''t want to trouble them, so she decided not to eat for the time being.

    *****

    L revenge organizations have strongholds in many places.

    As for where they are based, no one knows.

    The young master took the little demon everywhere to look for the White Wolf, found a stronghold, they will explore.

    Both of them are very good at their skills, and they can retreat every time.

    Every time they use poison, it''s all blue and white.

    Of course, the only antidote is blue and white.

    Many of the White Wolf''s important men were poisoned, and he could not ignore it.

    In order to cure these subordinates, he can''t move blue and white for the time being, but he has to find him to detoxify these people.

    In this way, the young master and the little demon look for people everywhere and poison everywhere

    The white wolf did not expect that they would use this trick, very angry.

    He decided to catch the young master and the little demon first, and then deal with yeshitian.

    They must break them one by one, or he will be very hard to deal with them at the same time.

    ¡­¡­

    As soon as she stopped taking the medicine, her cold became more and more serious.

    Her cough could be heard all the time.

    "Why are you so sick?" Ye Rumeng asked in doubt.

    Ye Anqi intentionally said with a smile, "it''s not because I take care of you that I''m sick. Why don''t you get better earlier and take care of me

    Ye Ru Meng believes it is true, "I don''t need you to take care of me. Just take care of yourself."

    "Cough Do you really think that if I talk to you every day, I can fall ill? Cough, I just have a cold. "

    "Then go to see a doctor."

    "I can''t go out these days. I''ll see a doctor when the danger is over."

    "Let them call the doctor."

    "In a special period, you can''t be careless at all. Cough..."

    "But what do you do all the time?"

    "I''m fine."

    Leaf such as dream see her a pair of indifferent appearance, helpless don''t want to tube her.

    Mo shisan is blind to her cold.

    He couldn''t figure out why the young master sent him to protect her.

    This woman has hurt the young master many times. Why does he not give up on her.

    In short, Mo shisan does not want to see ye Anqi.

    If ye Anqi doesn''t ask for a doctor, he thinks he doesn''t know anything.

    ¡­¡­

    Endure a few days, ye Anqi feels her lung is about to cough out.

    She asked Mo shisan, "can I go out now? I want to see a doctor. "

    "Yes, but there may be danger."

    "Cough..." Ye Anqi turned her head and covered her mouth with a paper towel and coughed.

    For a while, she let go of her hand, otherwise she would see a little blood on the white paper towel.

    Ye Anqi kneaded the tissue into a ball, threw it into the garbage basket, and took another one for standby.

    "It doesn''t matter. I accept the danger."

    Or she would die.

    Mo 13 station angle, nothing to see: "I go to arrange, a moment to go out."

 Chapter 686

    "Well, thank you very much."

    Mo shisan didn''t say anything and turned to arrange the car.

    Before long, ye Anqi got on the bus and drove in the direction of the hospital.

    To the hospital, ink 13 has been accompanied by her examination.

    His present status is night release day, naturally has to accompany her all the time.

    And his responsibility is to protect her.

    The doctor gave Ye An Qi an examination and immediately became serious.

    "Your situation is very serious now. Come later, believe it or not, you will get lung cancer

    Mo shisan was shocked.

    So serious?

    Ye Anqi is smiling relaxed, "so say, I still have salvation?"

    The doctor was immediately elated, "you are optimistic. It''s time to laugh. Yes, you can be saved, but you must cooperate with the treatment and pay attention to the maintenance, otherwise the condition is easy to deteriorate. If you have cancer, it''s one thing whether you can cure it or not. "

    "Cough..." Ye Anqi said with a smile, "you can rest assured that I will certainly cooperate with the treatment."

    She also wants to stay in the world for a long time and doesn''t want to leave early.

    The doctor suggested that ye Anqi be hospitalized for a week, but she refused and said that she would go back to prepare.

    Actually, she didn''t plan to be hospitalized.

    They prescribed a lot of medicine, came out of the hospital, and they rushed back immediately.

    In the car, Mo shisan was silent for a moment and suggested: "Miss ye, the current situation is not suitable for hospitalization. If you''re in hospital, we can''t guarantee your safety in all respects. "

    "I know, so I''m not going to be hospitalized." Ye Anqi said indifferently.

    Ink thirteen micro Leng.

    He didn''t expect that. That''s what she thought.

    But her condition has been very serious, doctors have said, continue to become lung cancer

    "You can come back to the manor with us, where you will be treated by the best doctor and your safety will be guaranteed."

    "I want to go to m country." Ye Anqi said suddenly.

    Ink 13 and stunned, but the breath became very cold, "Miss Ye is to find the North young master?"

    "Yes."

    "The young master cares about you so much. I didn''t expect that you would not be moved at all, but also think about the North young master!" The tone of Mo 13 is sharp.

    Ye Anqi looked at him and said, "who am I looking for? It has nothing to do with you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo shisan did not get angry, "you are right. It''s none of my business. My duty is to protect you during this period of time, and miss ye will go wherever she likes. "

    Ye Anqi did not speak. She looked out of the window and didn''t know what she was thinking.

    ¡­¡­

    Back at the villa, ye Anqi locked herself in the bedroom.

    She took out her mobile phone and dialed the phone number of beijingtang.

    "Hello." At the other end of the phone, the faint voice of beijingtang rang out.

    Ye Anqi said, "it''s me, young master of the north."

    The North view hall at that end was silent for a moment, "Ye Anqi, do you want to throw yourself into a trap?"

    "Cough..." Ye Anqi said with a smile, "the North young master is very smart, yes, I plan to go back to atone for my sins."

    "Atonement?" Beijingtang asked in a low voice, "why, you left voluntarily, instead of being taken away by yeshitian?"

    "Well, I volunteered."

    "So you''ve been lying to me?"

    "I''m going to stay in M. I didn''t lie to you. I just don''t want to be locked up for a lifetime. "

    The North view hall sneered, "how do you think of it now?"

    "I need something. It''s in the hands of the North master."

    "The jewel?" Beijingtang immediately guessed what she was talking about.

    Ye Anqi nodded, "yes, that''s the gem."

 Chapter 687

    Beijingtang laughed sarcastically, "that''s what Jingshen brought back with his life. Do you think you have the value to trade with me? "

    "Didn''t you always want to kill me?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi said with ease, "you give me the gem, and I will go back to die to apologize. When I''m dead, I can go underground to accompany young master Bei. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beijingtang still did not speak.

    "Do you want to do this deal? Don''t you want me to go underground with your brother? "

    "Why trade your life for a gem?"

    "Help."

    "Night interpretation of heaven?"

    "Yes." Ye Anqi did not hide this from him.

    Beijingtang''s tone was cold, "you have a deep affection for the night release of heaven!"

    "Mr. north, do you agree?"

    Beijingtang sneered: "this is a good opportunity to kill you. How can I disagree. I''ll give you the jewel whenever you come

    "Good. It''s a deal. "

    "You''d better not break your promise."

    Ye Anqi suddenly thought how much he wanted her to die.

    She said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t break my promise."

    Anyway, there is not much left of her life.

    Hang up the phone, ye Anqi immediately squatted on the ground and coughed violently.

    She coughed like she was going to die.

    But at the moment she doesn''t want to take the medicine.

    She just wanted to be miserable, and she wanted to experience a painful feeling.

    Cough cough, ye Anqi suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood.

    Blood dyed the pure white carpet, ye Anqi''s eyes darkened and her heart sank rapidly, as if falling to the bottom.

    "Knock, knock --" suddenly someone knocked at the door.

    Ye Anqi didn''t seem to hear.

    "Kowtow, kowtow --" there was a constant knock on the door.

    She regained consciousness, rolled up the carpet and tucked it into the cupboard before she went to open the door.

    The man outside is ye Rumeng.

    Ye Rumeng saw at a glance that her face was very bad.

    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you opening the door now?"

    "I was in the bathroom. What can I do for you?"

    Ye Ru Meng walked in and asked, "your face is very bad. Is it uncomfortable?"

    "I''m ok, but I have a bad cold. I can''t die. Cough..."

    "Did you take the medicine?"

    "Keke, not yet, Keke..."

    Leaf such as dream sees her so afflictive, frown way: "you take medicine quickly, where is medicine?"

    "I''ll do it myself."

    Ye Anqi took out a pile of medicine, according to the doctor''s instructions, took a lot.

    Leaf such as dream sees her to take so many medicine, light way: "later have a disease or treat as soon as possible."

    "What can I do for you?" Ye Anqi asked.

    "It''s OK. I just want to ask you how you are."

    "I''m fine."

    "What did the doctor say?"

    "Said that my condition is a little serious, to cooperate with treatment."

    "Just a cold?"

    Ye Anqi laughed out: "of course."

    "But I don''t think you''re doing well."

    "I feel OK."

    Listen to her say so, leaf Ru dream also did not ask much.

    "You''ve got good health these days. We are not going to m country. When you are well, we will go. "

    Ye Anqi said: "I took you to m country, but after I went, I parted ways with you. I have something to do. If you don''t want to go to m, you don''t have to go with me. "

    Ye Rumeng did not understand: "what do you want?"

    "Something important."

    Seeing that she didn''t say it, ye Rumeng did not ask, "I''ll go with you. If you have finished your work in M country, you can come to me."

    "Good..." She will never look for her again.

 Chapter 688

    Ye Rumeng said: "then I''ll go out first, you can rest more."

    "Well, I know."

    Ye Rumeng turns around and walks, but just takes a step, the person suddenly faints on the ground.

    Ye Anqi was startled.

    She was busy to help her up, ye Rumeng only appeared a short vertigo, people soon wake up.

    "What''s wrong with you?" asked Ye Anxi

    Ye Rumeng was also a bit at a loss: "I don''t know..."

    "Is there anything wrong?"

    "No

    "Then why did you faint?"

    Ye Ru Meng got up and said, "maybe I''m a little tired. Don''t worry. I''m fine."

    Ye Anqi is afraid that she has something to do.

    "If there''s something wrong, tell me."

    "Good." Ye Rumeng nodded and walked out of the room.

    *****

    the man of white wolf can''t catch the young master and the little demon.

    But the two of them are doing damage everywhere.

    The stronghold of the revenge organization has been stormed by them a lot.

    Every time, there are countless casualties.

    The white wolf was fed up with it and decided to deal with them in person.

    He challenged the young master and the little demon.

    If the two of them can beat him, he will let LAN Bai go. If not, he will kill them.

    The young master accepted his challenge.

    ¡­¡­

    In the suburbs, on the top of a dilapidated building, the little demon sits on the edge of the top floor.

    Young master stood by her side, the wind blowing his black windbreaker, Cape hunting flying.

    The tranquility of the moment is like the omen of a storm.

    In the distance, two black cars came slowly.

    The young master raised the telescope, and the black car appeared in the glass tube.

    "Here they are." He said in a low voice.

    The little demon squinted and saw only two cars, nothing else.

    The White Wolf still kept his promise and didn''t bring anyone.

    The little demon stood up. "Let''s go. Let''s get down."

    They turned and walked downstairs.

    They just walked out of the building, and the White Wolf''s car arrived.

    The door opened -

    a pair of black and shiny leather boots stepped out, and the tall figure of the White Wolf appeared in their field of vision.

    He''s the same as before.

    He had pale skin, red lips and silver hair.

    Every time I see him, the demon thinks he is a vampire reincarnation.

    White Wolf is wearing a very expensive hand-made suit. His mouth has a graceful arc, like a vampire prince.

    "Long time, two." He said hello to them with a light smile.

    The young master did not speak.

    The little demon blinked her innocent eyes, "are you really a vampire? It''s all like that. It''s not dead yet. "

    White Wolf smile, "this can only show that I am big, even God does not accept me."

    Xiaoyao raised the two swords left by the meteor, "this time, God will take you."

    "You killed the meteor?" The young master suddenly opened his mouth in a low voice. Although his tone was doubting, he had already affirmed it.

    White wolf but elegant smile way: "wait for you to defeat me, I will tell you the truth."

    The little demon stepped forward two steps, put on the posture, "then come on, let me come first and meet you!"

    "You are not my match." White Wolf said conceit.

    The little demon looks the same, "this is not necessarily!"

    Then she rushed up --

    the bodyguard beside the White Wolf immediately threw him a samurai sword.

    He reached out to catch it and stopped the attack of the demon in time!

    The battle broke out -

    the two men suddenly fell into a fierce fight!

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time.

    In a dark cell.

    Blue and white hands and feet are wearing heavy chains, also wearing a waist.

 Chapter 689

    The chain on the waist, connected to the wall.

    The range of his activities is only about one meter, and one more step is not enough.

    At the moment, he is treating several people who are poisoned.

    Blue and white did not use drugs to treat them, but acupuncture.

    Use acupuncture to extract toxins from their bodies.

    Treatment takes a month, and people who are poisoned each day queue up for acupuncture.

    Blue and white must be treated. If they don''t, they will not have food to eat, and they will be punished.

    He didn''t look for abuse, so he was willing to treat.

    There are not many people today. After a morning, there are almost no people.

    The last patient came in.

    He was short and stocky, but he was an important figure in the revenge group.

    Responsible for managing everything in a stronghold.

    Blue and white gave him treatment for a while, their eyes looked at each other silently.

    "How do you feel?" Blue White asked.

    The man said in a low voice, "I feel very good today. Should it be over?"

    "Do you think it''s over?"

    "Yes."

    "That''s the end."

    Their conversation is a little strange, but it seems that there is no problem.

    The man turns and leaves. He walks out of the cell. The doorkeeper takes out the key and intends to lock the cell again.

    The man''s dark eyes glanced at him.

    The next second, the gatekeeper fell silent on the ground, no breath.

    Picking up the key on the ground, the man opened the prison door, and then went to open the iron chain on blue and white''s body.

    Then they drag the gatekeeper in, blue and white change clothes with him, and then lock the gatekeeper and pretend to be him.

    When they do this, they move very fast and take less than a few minutes.

    Lock the door, blue and white bow his head behind the man, with him to leave this place

    ¡­¡­

    The fighting power of the little demon is not as good as the white wolf.

    Once again, she was kicked out --

    the little demon fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood.

    She also had a lot of knife wounds on her body, which made her look very embarrassed.

    White Wolf to childe sneer: "she is like this, you still don''t move?"

    "I can still fight! I will kill you

    White Wolf''s eye is cold disdain, "since you want to die so much, I''ll give you a ride."

    "Give me the sword," he said

    Xiaoyao refused, "I can do it!"

    "Give it to me." Childe''s tone does not allow people to refuse.

    The little demon looked at him and handed him a sword.

    The White Wolf wondered, "why don''t you use your own weapons?"

    "I want to kill you with the sword of a meteor." The young master replied lightly.

    The White Wolf said with a smile: "you are really affectionate. If a meteor dies, they all want to die. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that you couldn''t kill me back then, even more so now. "

    Yes, the fighting capacity of the white wolf is not what it was.

    Childe, they are also constantly improving.

    But when the little demon duels with him, there is little room to fight back.

    If the white wolf did not enjoy the torture process, she would have died.

    He became more powerful, so he could easily kill the meteor.

    What''s more, he is more vicious, and his attack is naturally more fierce.

    The young master was still expressionless, "can you, try to know."

    "White Wolf sneered," all do not know how to die

    Finish saying, two people rush to each other at the same time!

    This time, the white wolf tried his best, and so did the young master.

    The fight between the two was very intense.

    The little demon is staring at, in fact very nervous.

 Chapter 690

    If they lose, their plans are all over

    Childe''s fighting power is beyond the imagination of white wolf.

    He was bloodthirsty and hooked his lips: "it seems that you have made great progress in recent years."

    Childe sneered: "I will surprise you more at the back."

    "I must kill you today!" The White Wolf''s eyes were cold.

    If you don''t kill him, it''s hard to get rid of him later.

    A childe is so powerful, if he and yeshitian join hands, he will not want to get rid of them.

    So today, he has to kill him!

    The White Wolf''s moves were fierce. What''s more, he was very calm.

    A cool killer is the most terrible.

    The white wolf is such a man.

    Childe is also very calm, the breath between the two people is equal.

    The moves of the White Wolf are unpredictable, but there are still a lot of them being cracked by the young master.

    The white wolf was more surprised.

    Young master''s combat effectiveness is so high

    Can crack his tricks in such a short time.

    He could not help but think of a man - yeshitian.

    That''s how he beat him and almost killed him.

    At the thought of this, the white wolf was very angry, and the attack became more and more vicious.

    Young master is gradually in a bad position

    At this time, the small demon''s mobile phone rings, she took out a very small mobile phone from her arms and connected it.

    The next second, she looked at the young master, "kill the White Wolf! Now

    The young master received the message and immediately launched a counterattack.

    But the white wolf is not an oil-efficient lamp.

    He suddenly chopped at the head of the young master, who raised his sword to resist.

    White Wolf suddenly showed a strange smile, the next moment, he pulled out a short knife from the body of the knife, the knife again to chop!

    You can''t avoid it. You can only reach out to block

    For a moment, the white wolf had thought of his hand being split in two.

    "When -" the blade was held, it made a sound like metal impact.

    The young master firmly grasped the blade. His hand was not split and there was no blood.

    The white wolf was stunned, and a guess flashed through his mind.

    Just in the moment when he was stunned, his body suddenly felt a sharp pain -

    when the young master grasped the blade, he had already waved it at him!

    The White Wolf''s body was cut across a very long hole, he quickly back, suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood.

    Looking down at the chest wound, where the blood is flowing.

    The White Wolf looked at the young master, "is it you?"

    The young master tore off the human skin mask on his face, revealing the face of yeshitian.

    Yeshi Tiansen cold smile: "now just recognize me, will it be too late?"

    The White Wolf laughed in horror, "what''s your plan? Where has the young master gone

    The little demon came forward and said with a proud smile, "childe, of course, is going to save blue and white."

    White Wolf is not stupid, "so to say, blue white has been rescued by him?"

    "That''s right."

    The White Wolf squinted, "how did he save it?"

    Night release day light way: "all arrived at this time, you still have the mind to care about these?"

    "Let me die to understand somehow."

    "Sorry, I can''t tell you the secret. So you have to die with regret. "

    White Wolf strange smile, "want to kill me, not so easy. Hands on - "

    as soon as his voice dropped, the bodyguard who had been in the car suddenly raised the impact gun and aimed at yeshitian them!

    No wonder he dares to bring so few people here!

    Yeshitian and Xiaoyao turn and run.

    "Boom -"

    a shell blasted on the building, and the building suddenly collapsed, causing dust and smoke.

 Chapter 691

    There were several shells in succession, and the house collapsed a lot, surrounded by thick dust.

    Yeshitian and Xiaoyao find a place to hide.

    Soon they heard the car start, the white wolf ran away, but they had nothing to do.

    When the dust cleared, the two men came out of the ruins and there was no one around.

    "Let him escape." Goblin.

    Ye Shitian said in a low voice: "you can''t kill him. But he was seriously injured, and most of his body was ruined. "

    The white wolf was seriously injured.

    Yeshitian''s determination to kill him completely was saved.

    But he dodged so fast that he didn''t kill him immediately.

    But his body is bound to be scrapped

    It is impossible to return to the original state.

    *****

    the white wolf was seriously injured and his life or death was uncertain.

    Jiluo''s involvement in the white wolf is also revealed by blue and white, and she disappears.

    Now no one has come to kill Ye Anqi, and Mo shisan doesn''t have to pretend to be night Shitian.

    Ye Anqi''s condition is still so serious.

    As soon as he received the news, Mo shisan found her and said, "Miss ye, the danger is relieved temporarily. You can go to the hospital."

    Continue to drag on. If you really have lung cancer, the young master will kill him.

    Ye Anqi tiny Leng: "the danger lifted?"

    "Yes."

    "Is yeshitian OK?"

    In Mo shisan''s opinion, it is too hypocritical for her to ask.

    He light way: "young master is OK."

    "Cough..." Ye Anqi covered her mouth with a handkerchief and coughed, but felt relieved.

    After calming down for a while, she said, "since it''s all right, you can go."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I''ll go to the hospital, but it''s my own business."

    Mo 13 and they really have no reason to stay, "well, we''ll leave immediately."

    "Thank you for your time." Ye Anqi is very polite.

    Mo shisan said coldly: "the person you should thank is the young master!"

    Ye Anqi smile calmly, "nature, help me to convey my thanks to the night less."

    "Miss Ye is so sincere that she can speak for herself." Mo shisan said and turned away.

    Ye Anqi was silent and went upstairs.

    She went to ye Rumeng and said, "get ready right away and go to m country today."

    Ye Rumeng was stunned, "now?"

    "Yes."

    It''s too late to go.

    She didn''t know when her body would last.

    Now she, day by day weak, more and more serious illness.

    In fact, she''s on her way now.

    Ye Anqi went back to the bedroom, only with important documents, nothing else.

    She also put on make-up, gorgeous make-up, let her look much better.

    Put on the hat and sunglasses, she went to find ye Rumeng.

    Ye Rumeng is also ready.

    She also has nothing to bring.

    Mo 13, they have left, and ye Anji and ye Rumeng follow by car to leave and rush to the airport.

    ¡­¡­

    Night release day and small demon, is the second day after the battle with blue and white they meet.

    Blue and white''s injury is very serious, but there is no threat to life.

    After the young master rescued him, he found a hidden place for him to recuperate.

    After the end of the battle yesterday, yeshitian''s people searched for white wolf and jiluo everywhere.

    They''re not going to jump out at the moment.

    Yeshitian came here to take something.

    He and the demon came to a small alley, and then stopped in front of an old house.

 Chapter 692

    Yeshitian knocks at the door.

    The door was opened and inside was a very thin young man.

    But his eyes were sharp and unfathomable.

    Seeing the two of them, he said faintly, "come in."

    The voice he made was from a childe.

    Knowing that he would shrink his bones, yeshitian was very surprised. Now he is even more surprised to see what he looks like after shrinking his bones.

    They walked in.

    Childe closed the door, the little demon immediately asked him: "childe, is blue and white OK?"

    "He''s in there."

    "I''ll see him." The demon turned and went into the bedroom.

    Ye Shitian sat down on the narrow sofa in the living room. He was so evil that he hooked his lips: "your bone shrinking skill is really powerful. Today, I''ve opened my eyes."

    "It''s no big deal. I''ve practiced for more than ten years."

    This time, if it was not for the sake of saving blue white, night release day did not know that he had hidden this unique skill.

    The White Wolf didn''t know.

    If he knew, their scheme could not continue.

    "The things I promised you have been done. What about the things?"

    The young master took out a small box from his coat and threw it to him.

    Yeshitian reached out to catch it -

    he opened the box, which contained a conical yellow gem.

    This is what they stole from the auction.

    It is also one of the keys to the mysterious palace.

    Yeshitian promised to cooperate with them. One of the requirements was to ask for a gem.

    He can''t have nothing in his hand. It''s too passive.

    With this gem, they must cooperate with him to open the palace.

    It doesn''t matter whether you give it to him or not.

    There are still three missing.

    But their time is not much, if they want to find all the gemstones, they have to rely on the power of the night to release the sky.

    Move both sides together, so it''s faster.

    And as long as there is no conflict of interest, yeshitian is a reliable partner.

    Night Shi Tian put away the gem, got up and said, "contact later, I''ll go first."

    The demon came out of the bedroom.

    "Night, lanbai has something to tell you."

    Ye Shi Tian doubts: "what do you say? About Giro? "

    "It''s about your woman."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Shi Tian''s eyes flashed.

    He was silent and went into the bedroom.

    In the bedroom, blue and white lay on the bed, with her upper body against the head of the bed.

    He looks ok, but his bare upper body is wrapped with a lot of bandages.

    The night releases the sky tall body to walk in, the narrow bedroom appears very crowded.

    He turned his back to the window and faced blue and white.

    Blue and white can''t see his expression clearly.

    "What do you want to say to me?" he asked

    Blue white light way: "originally was intended to never tell you. But I didn''t expect Giro to be a traitor, so there''s no need to hide you. "

    "What is the matter?"

    "That time we hypnotized your woman. It was Giro''s request. She wants you to have a taste of being hurt by someone you love the most. "

    The pupil of night Shi Tian suddenly shrinks.

    "What do you say?" He asked in disbelief.

    Blue White said: "we hypnotized your woman, she killed you is controlled."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Is that true? "

    "What am I lying to you for?"

    Night release days feel the heart in bursts of pain.

    Ye Anqi is under control. Why doesn''t she say it?

    "You control her?"

    "Yes."

    The tall man rushed up in an instant and gave blue and white a blow.

    The blue and white corners of the mouth suddenly shed blood

 Chapter 693

    Yeshitian grabbed his neck and lifted him up. His gloomy eyes wanted to kill him.

    Blue and white did not resist. Although he had difficulty breathing, his expression was still so calm.

    "That''s enough." "You really want to kill him? All this is the White Wolf''s conspiracy, that is, we should kill each other. "

    The night released the blue and white, turned around and left --

    he sat in the car with both hands holding the steering wheel, and his eyes were filled with intense emotion.

    He wrongly blamed Ye Anqi and hurt her!

    At the thought of his injury to her, he felt as if his heart had been pierced with thousands of steel needles.

    How damned he is!

    Why do you treat her like that? Why don''t you give her a chance to explain!

    Night Shi Tian''s face was ugly, his eyes flashed, and he took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone of Mo 13.

    "Hello, young master."

    "Keep an eye on Ye Anqi. I''ll be right there."

    "Ink thirteen micro Leng," but we are already on the way back. "

    Ye Shi Tian''s eyes were fierce, "go back right away and show me the man! If anything happens, don''t come to see me! "

    "Yes

    Mo 13 hung up the phone and immediately ordered his men to turn around.

    To him, the command of the night interpretation of heaven was the imperial edict.

    Although I don''t understand why the young master still cares so much about ye Anqi, he just has to obey his orders.

    However, when they rushed back to the villa.

    It''s empty

    He immediately reported to yeshitian, "young master, Miss ye, they are not here, and their mobile phones are also turned off, so they can''t get through."

    On the way, Shi Tian was stunned.

    He sped up the gas. "Go to the airport! Looking everywhere, we must find people! "

    This time, he won''t let her go again.

    "Yes

    But they are still a step late, ye Anqi has bought the latest flight and went to m country with ye Rumeng.

    When they checked the flights, they saw their names.

    They''re gone.

    After knowing this, yeshitian only kept silent for a moment and ordered them to return to the manor.

    *****

    the plane landed at the airport in the capital of M.

    Ye Anqi and ye Rumeng just walked out of the airport, and several men in suits and leathers came towards them.

    "Miss ye, we are the person sent by the northern master to meet you." The first man said as soon as he opened his mouth.

    Ye Anqi wondered, "how did the North master know I was here today?"

    "As soon as Miss Ye is on the plane, we will get the news."

    Yes, beijingtang is the president. It''s very simple to check this.

    Ye Anqi said, "I''m here to find the North young master."

    Ye Rumeng is surprised. She came here to find the North young master.

    In a city before, she had seen the depth of North field.

    What is she looking for North young master?

    The man said, "Miss ye, please come with us. The car is outside."

    "No hurry." Ye Anqi looked sideways at ye Rumeng, "let''s break up here, and pay attention to your own safety. The money I transferred to you will last your whole life. Take care of yourself in the future and remember to live a long life. "

    Ye Rumeng felt that she said something strange.

    "What do you want to do with that North young master?"

    Ye Anqi laughs: "of course there is something."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "You don''t have to ask. In short, take care of yourself and don''t feel sad for anyone. Besides, we must live a good life. "

    Only if she lives, the world will always exist.

    Ye Rumeng always feels that ye Anqi''s words seem to be farewell.

 Chapter 694

    She was worried. "Can I go with you?"

    "Cough..." Ye Anqi suddenly began to cough. She took out the medicine bottle and took several pills to suppress the cough.

    "No, I''ll go myself. I''m gone. Remember what I said and take care of yourself. " Ye Anqi looked at her, turned around and left.

    Ye Ru dreams, but he is still worried.

    "Ye Anqi, wait a minute!"

    She catches up, "I''m with you..."

    Suddenly, her head was dizzy.

    Ye Anqi looked back and suddenly saw her faint.

    She went up and helped her.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi did not expect that ye Rumeng would suddenly faint.

    Beijingtang''s people want to take her away immediately.

    But she can''t leave ye Rumeng alone.

    At her request, the leading man asked the North King Hall, and then agreed to send ye Rumeng to the hospital first.

    Ye Ru dreams that the hospital has not yet woken up.

    Last time she just had a brief coma.

    This time the situation has become serious, and she is very worried about her health problems.

    There''s nothing wrong with her doctor.

    Ye Anqi dare not leave ye Rumeng.

    What if she gets sick again next time?

    What''s more, ye Rumeng is not at ease.

    She decided to take ye Rumeng to the presidential palace.

    No, she contacted beijingtang first.

    Beijingtang agreed with her to take ye Rumeng and promised not to embarrass her.

    She believed in his promise.

    Beijingtang is not a bad man. He and ye Rumeng have no hatred. He really doesn''t need to do anything to her.

    In this way, ye Rumeng woke up and asked her what she meant.

    Ye Rumeng agreed to go with her, and then she took her to the presidential palace.

    Ye Rumeng also knew that the North young master was the president of M country.

    On the way, ye Rumeng asked Ye Anqi.

    "I didn''t expect that you would know the president of M. What''s the matter with him? "

    "It''s between me and him. No one can tell."

    Ye Rumeng frowned, "Ye angel, I hope you don''t seek skin with a tiger."

    Ye Anqi laughed out, "you think too much."

    "I hope so."

    ¡­¡­

    The car finally drove into the presidential palace.

    After arriving, ye Anqi is arranged to see beijingtang. Ye Rumeng can''t go with him. He can only rest under the guidance of the servant.

    In the study of beijingtang, ye Anqi walks in.

    The noble man is sitting behind his desk, concentrating on his work.

    "Young master, here comes Miss Ye." Housekeeper notification.

    Beijingtang looks up, her eyes are black and cold.

    Ye Anqi smile: "North young master, long time no see."

    Beijingtang looked at her and said coldly, "I thought you would have a good time after you left. Obviously, this is not the case. "

    There is a big difference between Ye Anqi''s present appearance and the original one.

    She had lost a lot of weight and was pale and bloodless.

    She used to shine, but now it is a sick seedling that can be blown down by the wind.

    The only constant is her eyes.

    Always look forward to a bright future.

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "I''ve been very moist all the time. Don''t misunderstand me that I have suffered a lot."

    Beijingtang sneered, "what have you experienced? I''m not interested to know. As long as you abide by the agreement. "

    "I will keep my promise. Where''s the gem

    "I''ll give it to you the day you intend to fulfill your promise."

    Ye Anqi would like to say that she will not break her promise.

    But on second thought, I''m afraid she has no credibility for him.

 Chapter 695

    Well, she was a failure.

    Now everyone doesn''t believe her

    In fact, she is really a good person.

    Ye Anqi nodded helplessly, "OK, I will perform the agreement immediately after confirming that my sister''s health is OK."

    "It seems that I have to help arrange for the best doctor to check her body."

    Ye Anqi thanks a smile: "thank you very much."

    ¡°¡­¡­ You will climb up the pole

    "You can only be bothered. The doctor outside couldn''t find anything wrong with her. Mr. Bei, what I care about most is my sister. As long as I make sure that she is OK, I will fulfill the agreement immediately. Cough... "

    Ye Anqi coughed again.

    She coughed so badly that she hardly stopped

    "Sorry, cough..." She took out the medicine bottle and took some medicine.

    This medicine is a very expensive medicine.

    In addition to the regular large hospitals have sales, no other pharmacy can buy.

    People who want to use this medicine must be in a very serious condition.

    Ye Anqi eats a bottle almost every few days.

    We can see how serious her condition is.

    Beijingtang saw at a glance that the medicine she took was not simple.

    He said in a low voice, "I see you in need of a doctor."

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "I don''t have to. I just had a bad cold recently. And they''re all dying people. It doesn''t matter whether you see a doctor or not. "

    "You are right," he said

    "Do you have anything else to tell me?"

    "No. Take her down to rest. " Finally, he spoke to the housekeeper.

    "Yes." The housekeeper faced Ye Anqi and said, "Miss ye, please follow me."

    ¡­¡­

    As soon as ye Anqi and they left, beijingtang received a call.

    The number of the caller ID is from the night.

    The North view hall is light to connect, did not speak.

    "Beishao, it''s me." At night, the sky opened his mouth.

    "What do you want from me at night?"

    "Is ye angqi there?" Yeshi Tian asked directly.

    "North view hall light smile:" is again how, not how. "

    "I want to talk to her. Can I?"

    "You can contact her."

    "Her cell phone turned off and couldn''t get through."

    Beijingtang said impolitely, "I''m sorry, I have no obligation to help you transfer."

    Then he hung up.

    Yeshitian pinches the mobile phone.

    He stood on the balcony, looking deep into the distance.

    In his eyes, there was a firm black light.

    Ye Anqi, no matter what you think, who do you want to choose. I''ll never let you go, never.

    Yeshitian turns into the study.

    Mo shisan bowed his head and stood upright, "young master, it''s all my fault this time. I shouldn''t conceal Miss Ye''s affairs. Please punish me!"

    Yeshitian looked at him faintly, "thirteen, if you like jiluo, you can go now. I don''t want a second partner to betray me. "

    Mo shisan was shocked, "young master, I know I''m wrong! I don''t dare to have another time. If there is another time, I''d like to apologize with death! "

    Ye Shi Tian ignored him and walked out of the study directly.

    His attitude makes Mo shisan feel more uneasy.

    He knew that if there was another time, the young master would never forgive him.

    ¡­¡­

    The next day, beijingtang arranged for the doctor to check ye Rumeng.

    The preliminary conclusion is that ye Rumeng''s blood is a little abnormal.

 Chapter 696

    As for why it''s abnormal, it hasn''t been studied.

    Ye Anqi has always known that her and ye Rumeng''s blood is special.

    If ye Rumeng''s blood goes wrong, it is estimated that there will be great trouble.

    Only hope that the problem can be solved.

    If it can''t be solved

    Ye Rumeng knew that his body had problems, but he seemed very calm.

    The doctors were out, and they were the only two left in the ward.

    Ye Rumeng looked at Ye Anqi with a dignified face, and gently comforted her: "you don''t have to think about anything. You can live and die. Death is not terrible to me

    But for the world, it''s a terrible destruction.

    "You can''t die." Ye Anqi said firmly.

    Ye Rumeng was somewhat moved, "Ye angel, I used to hate you and look down on you. I didn''t expect that the person who cares about me most is you..."

    She didn''t explain anything.

    "You can''t die anyway. Don''t be negative. Get up and live a good life. "

    Ye Rumeng nodded: "I will. So do you. Pay more attention to your body. "

    Ye Anqi a smile: "I know."

    ¡­¡­

    The doctor studied for two days and finally came to the conclusion.

    Ye Rumeng suffered from a strange blood cancer.

    Her blood lost its ability to regenerate, which means there was something wrong with her hematopoietic stem cells.

    Keep going and she''ll die of blood.

    Knowing this result, ye Anqi was shocked.

    How can you have such a strange disease?

    The doctor intends to extract the blood from the blood group of Rumeng to see if she can be cured.

    Unfortunately, ye Rumeng''s blood is too special. In this world, no one has been found to be consistent with her blood type.

    After listening to the doctor, ye Anqi said, "use mine."

    The doctor was surprised. "Is your blood type the same as her?"

    "Yes, we are sisters. She and I are both type X blood."

    The doctor immediately laughed out, "it''s really the way of heaven. Maybe God makes your blood consistent, just for today. Your sister is very lucky. "

    Angel Ye Leng.

    Her presence Is it to save ye Rumeng?

    Then she was relieved.

    It''s good to be able to save, but if you can''t The world will disappear.

    Without this world, there will be no night sky.

    How could she make yeshitian disappear.

    The doctor took Ye''s blood for testing, and she returned to the ward.

    Ye Rumeng is leaning against the head of the bed, staring out of the window in a daze.

    Hearing the footsteps, she did not look back, she knew who it was, "what was the result?"

    She asked calmly.

    Ye Anqi went to sit down against the sofa.

    "It''s a rare disease, but it should be cured."

    Ye Rumeng listened to very calm, she on the eye of leaf angel, "what disease?"

    "It''s blood cancer. There''s something wrong with the hematopoietic cells in your body. As long as you can restore the hematopoietic function of your blood, your disease can be cured." Ye Anqi did not hide her.

    Ye Rumeng''s eyes flashed: "how to recover?"

    "My blood type is the same as yours. I can use my cultured hematopoietic stem cells and inject them into your body." These are only preliminary plans for doctors.

    Whether there is any effect will be known only after experiment.

    Ye Rumeng laughed out: "I didn''t expect that the only person in the world who can save me is you."

    Ye Anqi also laughed: "so in order to repay me, you live well."

    "Thank you, angel Ye." Ye Rumeng said sincerely.

    "Don''t be so polite. I just contributed a little blood and didn''t do anything."

 Chapter 697

    But for her, this blood can save lives.

    ¡­¡­

    Because ye Rumeng wants to cooperate with the doctor''s treatment, he can only stay in the ward temporarily.

    Ye Anqi can not always accompany her.

    Beijingtang asked Ye Anqi to accompany him with every meal.

    He didn''t say why, so he asked directly. It can be said that it was an order.

    Ye Anqi doesn''t ask more questions. She will do whatever he asks her to do.

    They had dinner together again.

    Beijingtang cut a piece of steak and ate it. He said faintly: "Ye Anqi, I really want to ask you a question."

    Ye Anqi raised her eyes, "what does the North young master want to ask?"

    The man glanced at her, "you come to me, do you want to die, or do you want me to help cure your sister?"

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "of course, I came to die. It''s just that unfortunately, my sister suddenly fell ill. I''m really grateful that you can take her in and treat her

    "Don''t talk about those nice things." "When will you fulfill the agreement?" he said

    "In a while? I want to make sure that my sister''s illness is cured, and I''ll do it right away

    "What if she can''t be cured?"

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "if it can''t be cured, I will die if she dies."

    "The North view hall is slightly surprised," your sentiment is so good? "

    "No She''s dead, and I''m leaving with no worries. "

    "It''s not your concern to explain the sky at night?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi ate foie gras and said, "this foie gras tastes good. The chef of the North young master''s house is excellent at cooking."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beijingtang looked at her and said, "if you want me to give you a grace period, it''s not a problem. But you have to promise me one thing. "

    "What?"

    "Three days later, I will be in power myself."

    Ye Anqi was stunned, "is it?"

    She doesn''t know anything.

    "There will be a military parade. You and I will go."

    "Me?" Ye Anqi opened her eyes, puzzled, "why?"

    "You are here as the president''s wife," he said

    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Ye Anqi doubted that she had heard something, "would you say it again?"

    Beijingtang held up the goblet and shook the red wine in the goblet. "You are Jingshen''s wife, and I am his stand in."

    So she has to be with him?

    Ye Anqi put down her knife and fork, "young master north, I will die soon. Do you want to be a widower soon?"

    Beijingtang cold hook lips: "you die, I have no impact."

    ¡°¡­¡­ I think I''d better not attend. "

    "Why, do you want to deny the fact that you are the wife of deep field?"

    Ye Anqi raised eyebrows: "but you are not him."

    "I am him, he is me," he said

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "If you are not dead that day, you must attend! I will let everyone know that you are his wife. In case you always give him a green cap. "

    Ye Anqi:

    *****

    late at night, ye Anqi leaned against the head of the bed and tried to turn on her mobile phone.

    She hasn''t been turned on these days, just don''t want anyone to look for her.

    But on second thought, who else would look for her?

    Yeshitian won''t look for her.

    In Ye Anqi''s mobile phone, there are some photos of the two people. Now she especially misses yeshitian and wants to see him.

    When the mobile phone is turned on -

    suddenly, the tone of SMS prompt sounds one after another.

    Ye Anqi was startled.

    There are 25 unread messages in the phone.

    Ye Anqi opened it and found that it was all made by night.

 Chapter 698

    Her heart beat faster.

    What is he doing texting her?

    Ye Anqi suddenly lost the courage to open, but she wanted to see it.

    But she was afraid that she would miss him even more.

    Finally, she couldn''t resist the temptation and started with the first message.

    Where have you been? ¡¿

    this is the first one.

    Ye Anqi opened the second cover.

    [when you see the message, come back quickly. There''s something urgent. ¡¿

    What''s urgent?

    The third one, I won''t do anything to you, as long as you call back. ¡¿

    [I had a dream just now and I had a dream about you. ¡¿This is a text message sent in the middle of the night.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi''s eyes couldn''t help blinking.

    Every text message of yeshitian makes her feel miserable.

    The content of the following SMS is almost the same, either to ask her to call back, or to say some words of missing so far.

    Ye Anqi doesn''t understand. Hasn''t he decided to cut off the relationship with her?

    Why do you send these?

    Don''t want to know, he still likes her very much, can''t let her go

    Ye Shitian likes her so much that she is very happy, but more sad.

    Because she doesn''t have to change the ending.

    The deeper you love now, the deeper the pain will be in the future.

    Once upon a time, she just lost an important family member and suffered for many years. Until now, she has not completely walked out of the haze.

    Not to mention the departure of the beloved

    I''m afraid it will be a lifetime of pain.

    She didn''t want to release the pain from the night for a lifetime.

    Ye Anqi is thinking of these, the mobile phone suddenly rings!

    The phone call is from yeshitian!

    Ye Anqi was stunned. For a moment, she was a little at a loss. She didn''t know whether to pick it up or not.

    The night on the other end of the phone was also very nervous.

    The phone finally got through However, he was worried that ye Anqi would not take over.

    "Du -- Du --" the connection sound again and again, each time is like the heavy breath of night release day.

    Just when he thought it had been a long time, the phone was finally connected.

    It''s just that there''s no sound.

    Night release day Mou color deep understanding, deep mouth: "Ye angel, is not you?"

    Ye Anqi tried to make her voice sound calm: "what can I do for you at night?"

    "Where are you?"

    "It has nothing to do with you. What do you want to do with me?"

    "Tell me first, where are you?"

    "Hang up if you''re OK."

    "I want to see you." Yeshitian suddenly said, "where are you? I''ll find you. We''ll meet."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi looked at the ceiling in pain, "what''s the matter, just say it on the phone."

    "It''s not clear on the phone."

    "Then don''t say it."

    "You''re in the North depth of field, aren''t you?" Yeshitian asked, "do you like him?"

    He asked two questions in succession, both of which were questions that ye Anqi could not answer.

    "Is that what yeshao wants to ask?"

    "Let''s meet, we''ll see each other, I''ll tell you something."

    "I''m not available for the moment."

    "When are you free?"

    "I don''t know. Cough..." Ye Anqi suddenly began to cough again, and the effect was over.

    Night release day frown: "your cold is not good? Thirteen said, "your cold has not been cured, and it is still a little serious. Have you ever seen a doctor?"

    Ye Anqi tried to resist the impulse of coughing. "Of course I''m seeing a doctor. I''m not so stupid."

    Yeshitian felt relieved, "remember to take medicine well. I have a lot of herbs here. What do you need..."

    "No more!" Ye Anqi interrupted him, "I don''t want anything here. I''ll hang up if I don''t have anything at night."

 Chapter 699

    Before he could speak, she quickly hung up.

    "Cough..." Ye Anqi immediately covered her mouth and coughed violently.

    She took the medicine bottle on the bedside table and quickly poured a few pills.

    This time, it seems that the effect is not so obvious. I didn''t stop my cough immediately.

    "Cough, cough..." Ye Anqi bent down and coughed bitterly.

    Mobile phone rings again, or night release days call, but she did not answer.

    Listening to the mobile phone ring, ye Anqi coughed and coughed and shed tears.

    But she soon wiped away her tears, and her eyes were no longer sad.

    She doesn''t like the performance of weakness, which is the most useless.

    Finally, the bell stopped, and yeshitian didn''t call again.

    Ye Anqi''s cough also stopped. She leaned against the head of the bed, suddenly feeling that her last day was coming.

    The world is about to end, but her end seems to have begun

    *******

    the next day, the doctor had finished the study.

    The results were disappointing.

    Ye Anqi''s blood has little effect on ye Rumeng''s disease.

    That is to say, transplantation of hematopoietic stem cells alone is useless, it is necessary to give ye Rumeng blood transfusion to be useful.

    It''s just too small, unless

    At this point, the doctor stopped talking.

    Ye Anqi said calmly, "unless what? Except for a complete exchange of blood? "

    The doctor was stunned, "you know?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She''s just guessing.

    The doctor said: "yes, she can only be saved by a thorough exchange of blood. But this is impossible

    No doctor will kill a healthy living person in order to cure a patient.

    It''s not a cure. It''s murder.

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flashed, "only exchange blood is OK?"

    "The blood in your sister''s body is almost useless. You can''t keep her alive if you don''t give her enough blood."

    How much blood is needed to maintain a person''s life?

    If ye Rumeng''s blood type is normal and good, it''s enough for everyone to offer some.

    But there is only one person in this world.

    If you want to lose enough blood to ye Rumeng, ye Anqi must bleed heavily.

    But she will die

    "Is there really no other way?" Ye Anqi asked.

    The doctor shook his head. "Maybe, but the patient can''t hold on for long."

    ¡°¡­¡­ I think she''s OK. "

    "She''s been sick like a mountain, and she still feels OK now, but soon her body will completely collapse."

    Ye took a deep breath. "How long is there?"

    "One month at most, at most."

    Ye Anqi nodded, "I know."

    The doctor comforted her, "maybe this month, we can find more people with the same blood type as you."

    Ye Anqi laughed and said nothing.

    It''s just her intuition that she can''t find it.

    In addition to her, no one has the same blood type with ye Rumeng.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi came out of the doctor''s office, and she walked on the road blankly.

    She thought she was going to die, and it didn''t turn out that way.

    She will die for saving ye Rumeng.

    Ye Rumeng''s body is in decline, so is she.

    Even if she doesn''t save ye Rumeng, she will still die. If ye Rumeng dies, it will break out the end of the world.

    Only now did ye Anqi understand one thing.

    She exists because ye Rumeng.

    Now ye Rumeng is going to die, so does she.

    The only difference is that she can save ye Rumeng, but ye Rumeng can''t save her.

 Chapter 700

    Ye Anqi did not go to see ye Rumeng.

    She walked straight out of the hospital into the garden of the presidential palace.

    Now it has entered early summer, the climate is warm, but ye Anqi feels very cold.

    She clasped her arms and looked up at the bright crabapple flowers overhead.

    The Begonia of M country is blooming again

    It is a gorgeous and tenacious life, blooming all the year round.

    It is only in the world of novels that there are plants with strong vitality.

    All of a sudden, the North view hall came face to face.

    He was wearing a hand-made white shirt, sleeves in hand, hands in trousers, walking towards her calmly and elegantly.

    When he came up to her, he stood still.

    Sunlight through the gap between the leaves, in his tall body, sprinkled the light.

    Ye Anqi raised her eyes to the eyes he knew well.

    "North young master is walking?" She asked with a faint smile.

    "I know all about your sister''s condition."

    It''s not surprising that the doctor will tell him everything.

    Ye Anqi said relaxed, "so I can''t die yet."

    "I really don''t understand why I can tolerate your procrastination."

    "It''s the North young master who knows that I will die sooner or later, so give me more time."

    Beijingtang satirizes, "I see a morning glory flower, will also be blown into a peony by you."

    That''s too much of a mouth.

    Ye Anqi laughed out, "is the North young master praising me?"

    After a pause, she asked, "listen to the North young master''s meaning, you will tolerate me a little more time, right?"

    "What if I want you to die now?" Beijingtang asked.

    "It doesn''t matter if I''m dead, it''s just that I can''t survive."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This sentence suddenly stabbed the heart of beijingtang.

    He thought again of the dead depth of North field.

    Yes, it''s very easy to die. You can''t live after death.

    Beijingtang is suddenly confused.

    Does he really want ye angqi to die?

    Had it not been for ye Anqi, his only relative would not have died so early.

    He hated her. He hated her.

    But He didn''t hate her to death.

    Why is this?

    "Mr. north, you can spare me more time. You won''t suffer any loss." Ye said.

    "What do you mean?"

    Ye Anqi laughs mysteriously, "can''t say, but you certainly won''t suffer. I didn''t cheat you this time. Please believe me once. "

    "What do you mean? Don''t say it clearly. Believe it or not, I''ll drive your sister away? "

    ¡°¡­¡­ My sister is the first beauty in the world

    "So what?"

    "You can take pity on the girl by the way."

    "No interest! Say, what do you mean by that

    Ye Anqi helplessly said: "I can only reveal a little, other can''t say."

    That''s right. There''ll be trouble if you release the sky at night.

    Everyone wants to avoid the end of the world.

    If you know that gems can make people avoid the end of the world, people all over the world will be looking for it crazily, not to mention some people who hold the weight.

    "Say it." Beijingtang ordered directly.

    "There may be catastrophes in the world, but there are ways to avoid them."

    Beijingtang suddenly squints and stares at her sharply.

    Ye Anqi thought he didn''t believe it. "What I said was true. As for the rest, I don''t know. If you kill me, I can''t say anything else

    "Who told you that?"

    "Can''t say."

    "What disaster?"

 Chapter 701

    "Can''t say."

    Beijingtang pinched her chin hard.

    "Ye Anqi, you''d better explain everything clearly, or don''t blame me for being rude to you!"

    Ye Anqi looked fearless, "I won''t say it."

    "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now!"

    The eyes of beijingtang are sinister and terrifying.

    Ye Anqi doesn''t understand why his reaction is so fierce. Shouldn''t he refute her?

    "The North young master also knows this matter?" She asked suddenly.

    Beijingtang did not reply, "tell me everything you know."

    "Do you really know?" Ye Anqi was surprised.

    "I''ll tell you what you know!"

    Ye Anqi laughed, "what do you want me to say? I don''t know anything. "

    "Don''t make me force you."

    "I don''t know if you cut me to pieces. I won''t say anything unless you tell me everything you know. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Take a deep breath.

    He didn''t see any fear in her eyes.

    She really can''t say it.

    "If you don''t say so, I''ll ask yeshitian."

    "It''s no use asking anyone. I''m the only one who knows the world."

    Even Sima Qing did not know.

    They do not know that ye Rumeng is the center of the world.

    Beijingtang measured it and let go of her chin. "How big is the disaster you said?"

    Seeing that he seems to have signs of relaxation, ye Anqi also revealed a little.

    "You can imagine it."

    The pupils of beijingtang are tightened.

    For a long time, he said in a low voice, "come with me."

    Ye Anxi is puzzled, but she still follows him to leave.

    ¡­¡­

    Beijingtang took her to the study.

    His study is very large and magnificent.

    Beijingtang motioned to her to close the door. Then he turned on a switch and took out a rectangular iron box carved with repeated patterns from the dark lattice of the bookshelf.

    The box was very heavy. Beijingtang put the box on the table and said, "this is something passed down from the northern family in the past dynasties."

    "What is this?"

    Beijingtang shook his head: "I don''t know. This thing has been handed down from generation to generation, and no one has ever opened it. Unless... "

    He was suddenly silent.

    "Except for what?" Ye asked again.

    Beijingtang said seriously, "unless there are twins in the heirs of the northern family."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Depth of field and I are the only twins."

    Ye Anqi''s eyes moved. "I heard you said that because of a legend in M country, you and North young master can''t appear at the same time. What''s that legend? Has something to do with the disaster I''m talking about? "

    Beijingtang looks up with deep black eyes.

    "Yes, maybe. It is said that once twins appear in the heirs of the northern family, a devastating disaster will occur in the world. At that time, we can open the iron box and find a way to rescue it. "

    Ye Anqi was shocked.

    How did you get involved with the north family again?

    The prophecy of the end of the world was found in the valley of Alcatraz.

    Then Beijia also has such a prediction.

    Who is the cause of this disaster?

    Ye Anqi is eager to determine the date of the end of the day.

    "Did you say when the disaster happened?"

    Beijingtang shook his head: "No. I always thought it was nonsense. It''s just that many people know this legend. For the sake of the stability of the country, Jingshen and I are twins. No one knows about it except loyal people. My parents thought it was just a legend, so they didn''t open the iron box.

 Chapter 702

    Because once opened, it will be affected. What we are more afraid of is that the method inside is to give up me and one of the depth of field. But we all choose to think it''s fake. But now, you say the same thing... "

    Beijingtang stares at her, "Ye Anqi, are you sure what you said is true?"

    "It should be true. I believe it is."

    "Why?"

    "I just believe it''s true." Ye Anqi''s eyes are very firm.

    Beijingtang was confused, "is there really a disaster..."

    "Young master north, would you like to open it and see what''s inside?"

    Beijingtang is silent for a moment, finds out the key and opens the secret lock on the iron box.

    Click -

    the iron box opens.

    Both of them were nervous and didn''t know what would be inside.

    Ye Anqi steps forward.

    The North view hall slowly opened the lid, but inside it was a gold scepter, which was not a mortal scepter.

    The head of the scepter is round with five round holes.

    The hole is large at the top and small at the bottom.

    See this thing, leaf Angel knows its use.

    Before beijingtang responded, he picked up the scepter and wondered, "what''s this?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ You can take out the sapphire and try it. "

    The North view hall is slightly Leng.

    He took a deep look at Ye Anqi. Without saying anything, he went to get the sapphire.

    Insert the tip of the sapphire into the hole, and the hole in the scepter fits perfectly.

    Beijingtang squinted, "are there still four? Where are the four? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi did not speak.

    Beijingtang stares at her sharply, "are you doing business with me this time to relieve the disaster?"

    "Yes."

    "Where are the other four?"

    "I only know the whereabouts of two others. I don''t know the other two."

    "There are two in yeshitian?"

    "He has none."

    "Where are the other two?"

    "Can''t say."

    "What''s your purpose of exchanging your life for a gem? Don''t tell me you want to save the world. "

    Save the world such a great thing, he did not believe that ye Anqi would sacrifice himself to do.

    "I want to give it to yeshitian I don''t have much time, anyway. "

    Beijingtang was stunned and ye Anqi coughed suddenly.

    She bent down and coughed painfully, which made beijingtang uncomfortable.

    Suddenly, she vomited blood --

    beijingtang opened her eyes.

    Ye Anqi is very calm, she took out the medicine bottle, took the medicine, looked up and said, "see, I am going to die."

    "What''s wrong with your body?" he asked

    Ye Anqi gazed at him and asked, "if I want to tell you a big secret, will you believe it?"

    "What?"

    "The world It''s false. "

    North view hall frowns, "what do you mean?"

    "This is the world of a novel. My soul does not belong to this world. I come from another world."

    Beijingtang was even more surprised this time, "are you crazy?"

    "I mean it." Ye Anqi looks serious.

    "This world is the world that appears in a novel I have read. One day, I suddenly crossed into this world, and then became the leaf angel here. But now, the world is going to be destroyed because the protagonist in the novel is going to die. "

    The dark eyes of beijingtang flashed, "is the protagonist you?"

    Ye Anqi shook her head: "it''s not me, it''s my sister."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    *

    the concubine hasn''t appreciated the readers one by one for a long time, because she is too busy to reply one by one. However, the concubine keeps your support in mind. Thank you all. As for the blast watch, it will be at the beginning of next month

 Chapter 703

    "She''s going to die, so the world is going to die. The day she miscarried, the world erupted with tsunamis and volcanoes. Now she has a month left in her life, and if I''m not mistaken, the day of her death will come. "

    Beijingtang laughed, "do you think I''m a fool? You say the world is false. Why is everything I experience real? "

    "I don''t know..."

    "Are all others false? You are, and so am I, everyone? "

    Ye Anqi shook her head: "I don''t understand why this world exists. Is it true or not. But the destruction of the world must have something to do with ye Rumeng. After all, all this is too coincidental. "

    Beijingtang raised his scepter and said, "tell me what happened to the prophecy handed down by generations of Beijia people? Didn''t you have your sister then? "

    "How do you explain that this world is the world in a book I read?"

    "Maybe there''s something wrong with your brain. You''re delusional."

    Ye Anqi was calm: "I didn''t. I knew a lot before I came here, and it happened later. I''m sure my brain is OK! What I said is true. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you believe me or not. Anyway, it''s only one month, and then you''ll know. "

    "No, now I can prove whether your words are true or false."

    Ye Anqi did not understand: "how do you want to prove it?"

    Beijingtang smiles a little. He takes out his mobile phone and dials his number.

    "Now go and kill ye Rumeng."

    Ye Anqi opened her eyes --

    "North young master, what are you doing?"

    Beijingtang put away her mobile phone and said, "you don''t mean she is the protagonist of the world? I''ll kill her to see if the world will be destroyed. "

    "You''re crazy! If not, you shouldn''t do that to her. Let your men stop at once

    "If you don''t, how can I believe you?" he said

    As soon as he spoke, the ground suddenly shook violently.

    Ye Anqi helped the table.

    The shaking did not last long and soon stopped.

    Ye Anqi and beijingtang are speechless.

    "Young master, are you ok?" The housekeeper rushed in. Seeing that he was ok, he immediately felt relieved.

    North view hall stands upright body, look dignified, "I am ok, let a person check immediately, why can have earthquake."

    "Yes." The housekeeper left immediately.

    Then, another servant rushed in, "young master, when the earthquake just happened, Captain Zhao had an accident."

    "What''s wrong with him?" he says

    "Zhao''s head is falling off the window sill of the hospital."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beijingtang''s face became very ugly.

    When ye Anqi looked at him like this, he understood everything.

    "Captain Zhao is the man you just called?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beijingtang did not speak.

    Ye Anqi said, "now do you believe me? In fact, I have tried to hurt her, and it turned out that I had an accident... "

    "Since she can''t have an accident, why would she have miscarriage and suffer from incurable diseases?"

    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s only providence that can cause her to have an accident?"

    "I still don''t believe it..." No matter who you are, you can''t accept that the world you live in is a false world.

    After all, it''s incredible.

    "But it''s true."

 Chapter 704

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beijingtang suddenly sat on the chair.

    Silence for a long time, he asked hoarsely: "you said, depth of field is not to your that world?"

    "I don''t know, maybe. Maybe he, like me, is from that world, but he forgot everything there

    Beijingtang laughed out, "that''s good, as long as he''s still alive."

    "Master Bei, since you believe what I said, can you help to cure her?"

    Beijingtang looked at her and said, "she can''t be cured. Didn''t the doctor say that?"

    "If we can find more people with the same blood type as her, it will be cured."

    Beijingtang stares at the scepter on the table, "OK, I will try my best to cure her. But you have to tell me where the two stones are

    "I told you, it''s hard for you to get it, but you can work with them."

    "Who are they?"

    "The people you want to kill..."

    Beijingtang was stunned. He squinted dangerously, "let me cooperate with them. It''s impossible!"

    "If you don''t cooperate with them, they''d rather destroy it than give it to you." Ye Anqi said for sure, "North young master, now you can only put aside your hatred for the time being, and wait until you get through the difficulties, and then you have to be responsible for your country."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I don''t want this gem. You can keep it by yourself. It can be used as a bargaining chip to cooperate with them. I will not attend the parade tomorrow

    "Why not

    "I don''t want to participate."

    "But you are the wife of depth of field. Even if this is a false world, I will fulfill his wish. Let the world know that you are his. "

    Ye Anqi stepped back two steps, firm attitude, "I''m sorry, I really don''t love him. I''m not qualified to be his wife, and I don''t want to be his wife

    North view hall sharp eye, "do you want to regret?"

    "You''ve been pushing me all the time, and it''s OK for me to go back on my word. North young master, I am a dying man. Now you know my biggest secret. What else should I be afraid of? I don''t want to be threatened by you. "

    "Does yeshitian know your secret?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Not afraid I''ll tell him?"

    Ye Anqi:

    "Don''t want me to say, you know what to do."

    Ye Anqi sneered, "well, it''s ok if you want me to bear this false name. Anyway, I don''t admit that I am his wife in my heart

    Then she turned and left.

    Beijingtang is familiar with his eyes. No one knows what he is thinking.

    ******

    the sun is shining.

    The Begonia flowers of M country are in full bloom.

    Today is a very happy day for M country.

    Their president is finally coming to power.

    And they''ll see their president''s wife.

    The news that the president has been married was also known to them two days ago.

    People all over the country are waiting to see the president and his wife.

    She didn''t ask the makeup artist to make her up.

    She did it herself.

    She wore extremely gorgeous make-up, and if she didn''t look at it carefully, she could hardly see her original appearance.

    Put on the dress, she chose a hat with half a black bud to wear.

    This makes her appearance more mysterious and unreal.

    Seeing her appearance, beijingtang sneered: "are you so afraid that others will recognize you?"

    Ye Anqi smiles: "I just don''t want to disgrace you.

 Chapter 705

    Do you think that my ghost appearance is suitable for the whole nation? "

    Beijingtang knew that she was sophistry. He didn''t say anything.

    "Let''s go."

    In the presidential palace, a luxurious royal carriage has been parked.

    The carriage is pulled by four white horses. The shape of the carriage is a little like an open pumpkin cart.

    With the help of beijingtang, ye Anqi gets on the carriage, and then he comes up and sits beside her.

    The guard of honor in front of us played the music, and the team set out.

    The carriage went in the middle, and behind it were carriages with national flags. All the carriages were royal guards in white uniforms.

    They have to drive half an hour from the presidential palace to the ruling building.

    And then parade in front of the ruling building

    The onlookers can only wait for them in the ruling building.

    But there are already several helicopters shooting them live.

    The camera is more about the two of them.

    Handsome and dignified young president, and beautiful amorous feelings of the president''s wife.

    At this moment, audiences all over the country, as well as people all over the world, are watching the live broadcast.

    However, there are few people who can recognize Ye Anqi.

    No one would have thought that she would go to m to be the president''s wife.

    Yeshitian recognized her at a glance.

    In the luxury car, the ceiling TV is broadcasting news.

    On the screen, ye Anqi looks very noble and beautiful.

    Although she wore gorgeous make-up, she didn''t give people the feeling of gaudy at all.

    Her beauty, it seems, can''t be too voluptuous.

    The tall man leaned against the back of the chair, staring at her with deep and dark eyes Just stare at her.

    ¡­¡­

    The motorcade soon arrived in front of the ruling building.

    Outside the cordon, there were enthusiastic crowds.

    As soon as they showed up, everyone was excited and screamed.

    Beijingtang takes Ye Anqi''s hand to get out of the car and takes her to the ruling building.

    Standing on the building, they can have a bird''s-eye view of everything from the bottom --

    the next ceremony is all about beijingtang speaking.

    She just needs to be a smiling vase.

    Her eyes wandered about.

    Far away from the safety zone, yeshitian climbed to the top floor of the highest building. Standing on the top of the building, he held up his telescope, just in line with her eyes.

    He knew she wasn''t looking at him, and she couldn''t see him, but his heart still couldn''t help beating faster.

    The ceremony was tedious and tedious for her.

    Her eyes looked into the distance.

    In the distance, there are several figures standing on the highest building. They are very small, but ye Anqi is staring at them and can''t move her eyes.

    Inexplicably, she felt that one of them was very similar to yeshitian

    Ye Anqi then laughed at herself.

    So far away, how could she see that it was yeshitian. She was too amorous.

    The ceremony was finally over.

    But there''s dinner tonight.

    Beijingtang invited many important people to the dinner party.

    In the evening, ye Anqi changed a suit of evening dress, changed her hairstyle, and she seemed to have changed again.

    ¡­¡­

    At the beginning of the dinner, the two of them will host every VIP.

    See a person, ye Anqi just said with a smile: "welcome to you."

    She had a decent smile on her face and elegance and nobility in all her actions.

    But her heart is numb

    I don''t know how many people were received. When ye Anqi couldn''t bear such a long time, a tall and dignified body suddenly came into the door.

    His aura is very strong, in the moment, ye Anqi felt the different breath.

 Chapter 706

    She was stunned and turned her head to the man''s black and cold eyes.

    Ye Anqi was stunned.

    She didn''t expect yeshitian to come

    The man walked slowly in front of them.

    North King Hall reached out to him, "Mr. night, welcome to you."

    Night release day evil spirit hook lip, reach out to hold with him.

    His eyes turn to Ye Anqi, and he reaches out to her.

    Ye Anqi tried to let himself naturally hold his hand. As soon as the two hands were clasped, he clenched it the next second.

    The temperature of his palm immediately passed to her.

    Ye Anqi''s breath was slightly stagnant, "welcome to..."

    Yeshi Tian naturally raised her hand and dropped a soft kiss on the back of her hand.

    "You are beautiful today, but this dress is not for you." He said in a low voice that only the three of them could hear.

    Ye Anqi was stunned by his actions. The next moment, he let go of her and walked into the banquet hall with a meaningful smile.

    There seems to be no change in the expression of beijingtang, only the mood of the bottom of his eyes fluctuates slightly.

    "Sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom." Before the next guest came in, ye Anqi dropped a word and turned around and left.

    She can''t stand any more.

    Step into the bathroom. There''s no one in it.

    Ye Anqi holds the hand washing table and makes a muffled cough.

    She kept her head down and coughing made it difficult for her to breathe.

    Not only that, she also felt dizzy.

    It is estimated that she is too tired during the day, and she can''t support it now.

    Ye Anqi took out the medicine bottle, and before she unscrewed the bottle cap, she suddenly fainted on the ground -

    there was a clear birdsong outside the window.

    Ye opened her eyes and found herself sleeping in the presidential palace.

    She blinked and thought of what had happened yesterday.

    As the wife of the president, she attended the military parade with beijingtang. During the dinner, she also saw yeshitian

    Thinking of that man, ye Anqi''s heart can not be restrained slightly sour.

    The last thing she wanted was for him to see her relationship with beijingshen.

    But he did, and he came

    You are beautiful today, but this dress doesn''t suit you. ¡¿

    this is what he said as soon as he saw her yesterday.

    Yes, Madam President, this dress doesn''t fit her

    Don''t say he feels sarcastic. She feels sarcasm herself.

    However, she did not regard herself as the wife of the president, nor as the wife of Bei Jingshen.

    But he must have thought she was.

    In fact, there is nothing wrong with him.

    She was dying, and what he thought of her was no longer important.

    When ye Anqi was thinking wildly, a maid pushed the door in and said, "little grandma, you wake up. Do you need anything?"

    Little grandma?

    Ye Anqi Wei Zheng, "who let you call that?"

    "It''s young master..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi really doesn''t understand beijingtang. Why does she have to be beijingshen''s wife.

    Beijingshen is dead. What''s the meaning of her being his wife.

    "What happened to me yesterday?" She asked.

    The maid said, "you are ill, but the doctor says there is no big problem."

    The doctors couldn''t find out what was wrong with her.

    But she knew that her body was slowly dying.

    She can no longer stay in this world

    Under the care of the maid, ye Anqi washed and dressed, and then went downstairs for breakfast.

    After breakfast, she plans to visit ye Rumeng.

 Chapter 707

    Just out of the main building, I saw a man riding in the garden of the presidential palace.

    The presidential palace is so big that riding and driving are not a problem.

    The white steed ran towards her, ye Anqi was stunned, and the man on the horse was actually night Shitian!

    Why is he here?

    The man soon rode to her, the white horse stopped in time, and the sound of wheezing came from his nose.

    Yeshitian, dressed in black riding clothes and riding boots on his feet, looked down at her.

    "Good morning, Madam President." He said hello to her.

    Ye Anqi''s heart pricked.

    She could hear the irony in his voice.

    With a smile, she calmly responded to him, "good morning, Mr. night."

    Night Shi Tian''s eyes became more dark. He laughed sarcastically: "how does it feel to be the president''s wife? Isn''t it very beautiful?"

    "Not bad."

    "Just ok?" Night release day smile more sarcastic, "really don''t know what identity, can satisfy you this kind of vain woman."

    "Vanity?" Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows.

    Yeshi tianxie smiles: "no? I love you clearly, but I want to marry a more powerful man. What is your vanity

    Ye Anqi laughed. "I''m afraid Mr. night misunderstood something. I don''t love you."

    "Really not?"

    "No love."

    Night Shi Tian smiles, but the bottom of his eyes is cold and nobody can see it. "I have evidence in my hand. Do you want to listen to it?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    He opened the cover of his watch and pressed a button, which made her voice suddenly.

    "Yeshitian, I love you, yeshitian, I love you..."

    One after another, she said a lot of words that she loved him in different languages.

    The servant on the side looked at her in surprise.

    Ye Anqi was expressionless, as if the voice was not hers.

    Yeshitian closed the watch cover and the recording disappeared. "Now do you still deny it?"

    Ye Anqi faint smile, "I can also say I love you now, but that''s just a word, nothing can represent."

    Night release day tiny pursed lip, "be, then you say to listen."

    Ye Anqi looked at him, "but I''m not interested."

    Then she went around him and left.

    Night release day Mou color deep understanding, no one can understand what he thought in mind.

    ¡­¡­

    Only when ye Anqi arrived at the hospital did she know that ye Rumeng was suddenly ill last night.

    The situation is still serious.

    I didn''t wake up until now.

    Standing by the bedside, she frowned and asked the doctor, "has her condition deteriorated?"

    The doctor nodded, "yes, suddenly it got worse."

    "How long can she last?"

    "It''s hard to say. It''s not much time anyway."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi coughed and said, "cough, cough..."

    The doctor looked at her like this, frowned: "young grandmother, your condition seems to be very serious, I give you a check."

    "No need to..." Ye Anqi took out the medicine bottle and took a handful of medicine, which made the situation much better.

    The doctor is more worried, "although this medicine cough effect is very good, but eat too much harm to the body. What''s more, how do you eat so much? "

    Because it''s useless to eat too little.

    Ye Anqi waved her hand, "you don''t have to worry about my body. Just try to cure my sister."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes

    ¡­¡­

    In the early morning, beijingtang went out and came back after lunch.

    Ye Anqi followed him into the study.

    Beijingtang sat down at his desk. "What''s the matter?"

    "Why does yeshitian live here?" Ye Anqi asked directly.

 Chapter 708

    The man looked at her and said, "don''t you want to see him?"

    Ye Anqi raised eyebrows. "Don''t tell me that the North young master let him live here because of me."

    "During this time, I will work with him to find the remaining gems."

    ¡°¡­¡­ He told you all about it? "

    "Yes."

    "Did he say, when is the end?"

    "Less than a month to go." Beijingtang said solemnly.

    Ye Anqi''s heart is sinking.

    She has been in the world for less than a month.

    "Don''t tell him my secret Don''t tell him about my death. "

    She would save the world, but she didn''t want him to suffer.

    In short, she changed her role to yeshitian. Knowing that he would die, she would be devastated and would like to die together.

    Now he hated her, even if he knew she was dead in the future, he would not be too sad.

    Hate is always stronger than love.

    "I''m not interested in talking about you," he said

    "Thank you."

    Ye Anqi turned around and was about to leave. Beijingtang stopped her. "Tomorrow you''re going to go hunting. You should be ready in advance."

    Ye Anqi looked back, "I want to go too?"

    "Yes."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Will you go to the night? "

    "It''s the custom of M country. As the president''s wife, you want to go. "

    "I''ll get rid of it sooner or later." Ye Anqi left with a word.

    Beijingtang looked at her back, and her eyes flashed.

    *******

    night soon falls.

    Ye Anqi took a bath, wrapped up her bathrobe and decided to go to bed.

    No sooner had she dried her hair and put on her moisturizer when she heard a knock at the door.

    Ye Anqi went to open the door.

    Ye Shi Tian''s tall body stands at the door.

    Did not expect to be him, leaf Angel tiny Leng, "night Mr. look for me to have something to do?"

    The man didn''t speak, pushed her away and walked in.

    Ye Anqi:

    Yeshi Tian looks around the bedroom with sharp eyes like searchlights.

    Let everything be invisible.

    "Mr. night, what are you going to do

    Yeshitian did not answer.

    He went to open the wardrobe, which was full of Ye Anqi''s clothes.

    "Yeshitian, it''s night. What do you mean by that?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man went to the bathroom again.

    Ye Anqi frowned, followed in, "night release day, don''t you think you are so impolite?"

    Now her identity is, at least, the wife of Bei Jingshen.

    When he''s in someone else''s territory, he doesn''t know how to avoid suspicion?

    Yeshitian turns back and walks close to her with long legs.

    Ye Anqi held back and said, "what are you going to do?"

    Man evil four hook lips: "lonely man and few woman, what do you say I want to do?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ I think you seem to have forgotten my identity

    Yeshitian sneered: "what identity do you have?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Bei Jingshen''s wife, the president''s wife of M?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    He bowed his head to her face. "Your husband and wife don''t seem to have feelings. How can you sleep in separate rooms?"

    It turns out he was checking this.

    Ye Anqi shallow smile: "have nothing to do with you, I also don''t need to tell you."

    "Because you have no feelings for him?"

    "It''s none of your business."

    "Or is it because of his poor technique?"

    "Go out --" Ye Anqi doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him.

    "If he can''t satisfy you, I can."

    The more you talk, the more you exaggerate.

    "Mr. night, would you please go out, or I''ll call someone."

    Ye Shitian suddenly hugs her waist, and ye Anqi is startled.

 Chapter 709

    He said blazing, "please, let them see what kind of man you like to be with."

    Ye Anqi helpless, "I do not call, I want to rest, you go out OK?"

    "If you don''t, are you implying that I can do something?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t think there is any ambiguity in my words. "

    "But I hear it."

    "There''s something wrong with your ears."

    "It''s your duplicity."

    "You..." Ye Anqi stares at him, but gives him a deep, dark, fiery look.

    Her heart seemed to have been hit by something, speeding up.

    Night release day both hands around her, a hand in her back ambiguous touch.

    The air becomes sticky.

    The breathing sounds of the two people are clearly visible.

    Ye Anqi pushed him with the greatest reason, "Mr. night, please let go."

    Night release day''s black eyes are hot and frightening, "say it again."

    "Please, um..."

    His lips were suddenly seized by him -

    he kisses her wantonly, as if he knew only by instinct.

    Ye Anqi''s waist was pressed down by him, and she sobbed and struggled to no avail.

    The bright light overhead dazzled her.

    Ye Anqi closed her eyes and more clearly felt his overbearing attack, as well as his unique breath

    All he had made her heart swell and ache.

    No one knows how much she missed him, his breath and everything.

    As soon as she got close to him, her heartbeat was out of her control.

    But She couldn''t show anything.

    Ye Anqi is hard hearted and pushes him away.

    "Yeshitian, would you please respect me?"

    The man''s eyes were black and cold, and his breath became cold.

    He looked at her for a moment, then suddenly he kissed her neck again.

    He chewed hard, and soon there was a clear kiss mark on Ye Anqi''s neck.

    Let her go, he said nothing, silent left.

    Hearing the sound of the door being closed, ye Anqi stepped back and leaned against the wall.

    She took a deep breath, as if his breath were in the air.

    I don''t know how long I''ve been kissing on my neck.

    She reached out and touched it, but could not bear to remove it.

    ¡­¡­

    Early the next morning, after breakfast, they were going to go hunting.

    This is the custom of M country.

    New presidents go hunting the next day.

    The more fierce the prey is, the more dignified the president will be.

    But in order to protect animals, they use anesthetic guns.

    The maid prepared a dark blue hunting suit for ye Anqi, as well as a white shirt and boots.

    The top of a hunting suit is a vest.

    Ye Anqi put on the white shirt of Lei ~ silk, followed by a vest, pants into the boots, looked heroic.

    But the kiss on her neck hasn''t disappeared.

    Ye Anqi didn''t want to button all the buttons on her shirt, so she tied a white silk scarf around her neck, just to cover up the kiss.

    She tied her hair into a ponytail and put on gorgeous make-up. She was handsome and charming.

    The maid couldn''t move her eyes.

    When she went out, the men waiting in the car were amazed by her.

    The bodyguard opened the door of the car in beijingtang and said, "grandma, please come in."

    Ye Anqi subconsciously looks at the night in the back trolley.

    His eyes deep staring at her, let her heart become disordered.

    Soon convergence good mind, ye Anqi into the car.

    Beijingtang is sitting next to her.

    He looked at her and asked, "do you have the medicine?"

 Chapter 710

    Ye Anqi didn''t expect that he would care about this.

    "With you."

    She didn''t dare not take it. Once she coughed, she felt heartbroken.

    "If you don''t feel comfortable hunting, don''t force it."

    "Good."

    ¡­¡­

    When they got to the hunting ground, they put on their hats, took their own anesthetic guns and horses, and were ready to start hunting.

    Ye Anqi got on the horse, and did not feel afraid at all.

    What they prepared for her was a tame mare with a good temper.

    And a couple of royal guards to make sure she''s safe.

    When entering the mountain forest, ye Anqi always followed beijingtang.

    Later, when beijingtang wanted to chase the prey, he opened a distance from her and finally dispersed directly.

    Ye Anqi has no interest in hunting, so she rides around at will.

    This mountain is very big. I heard that there are many animals.

    And the scenery in the mountain forest is also good.

    After wandering for an hour or two, ye Anqi wanted to go to the bathroom.

    But there is no bathroom nearby.

    She turned her head to several guards and said, "I''ll rest here. You can go around and bring back the prey if you have any."

    The captain shook his head. "Madam, we must make sure you are safe. We can''t leave you for half a step."

    The captain of the guard is a woman. The arrangement of beijingtang is very considerate.

    Ye Anqi said, "then you stay and others go hunting."

    "But..."

    "It''s an order."

    "Yes The captain of the guard told the others, "go and look around. Don''t go too far."

    "Yes." Several other male guards left.

    As soon as they left, ye Anqi said her situation, and she wanted to be convenient.

    The Guard commander suddenly, she said: "madam, you go, I am waiting for you here, remember not to go too far, call me when there is a situation."

    "Good."

    Ye Anqi turned over and dismounted and found a hidden place for convenience.

    When she stood up, there was a sudden gust of wind in her ear.

    She did not react, the whole person was arrested, mouth was also covered.

    Her hijacker is still on a horse.

    The horse galloped all the way.

    Ye Anqi was pulled onto the horse''s back, and the whole process was very breathtaking.

    She opened her eyes wide in surprise and looked at her firm chin.

    His black cold eyes looked at her, one hand hook her, the other hand pull rein, crazy horse.

    The speed of the horse was very fast, and ye angqi had to hold on to his clothes in case he fell down.

    "Hold my waist." At night, the sky suddenly ordered.

    The next second, he let go of her waist and ye Anqi hugged him conditionally.

    The hand that night releases the sky is actually lifted up to push aside the branches and all kinds of thorns in front.

    Seeing his action, ye Anqi''s eyes were slightly hot.

    Fortunately, he was wearing gloves, otherwise his hand would have been scratched.

    They seem to be going more and more sideways.

    "Where are you taking me?" Ye Anqi raised her head and asked.

    Yeshitian did not answer.

    He only knew to keep going, hoping that the road would never end.

    Or this road leads to a place that nobody can find

    Ye Anqi seems to understand his intention.

    "Ye Shi Tian, you stop and can''t go any more!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man still didn''t answer.

    "Stop -"

    "..."

    "Enough, we''ve gone too far."

    "Night release day sneer," afraid of what, want to die do not have me to accompany you. "

    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the point of that? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yeah, what''s the point.

    But apart from that, he didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 711

    He couldn''t be cruel to her any more, but he couldn''t let go.

    He really doesn''t know what to do

    The night releases the day to embrace her suddenly, eyeground flash a touch of madness.

    "Ye Anqi, what do you say we died together?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi was shocked.

    She did everything she could to keep him alive.

    He wanted to die

    "You''re going to die yourself."

    Night release day evil four smile: "really is a merciless woman."

    "Yes, I''m ruthless. If you''re smart enough, stay away from me, and you''ll be fine."

    "How to stay away from it?" The night releases the sky to ask.

    "Go straight away."

    "How to stay away from it?"

    "Are you an idiot? I don''t even know that. "

    Yeshitian laughed at himself, "I don''t know. My heart is stolen by you, how do you want me to stay away? Unless you give me back your heart. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi clenched her hand, "then you said, how can I return it to you?"

    "Give me your heart." Yeshi Tian''s voice was very low, "mine is for you, yours is for me."

    ¡°¡­¡­ No

    Yeshitian''s heart suffocates.

    He said sarcastically, "if you don''t give it, I''ll depend on you."

    Ye Anqi looked at the distance with empty eyes, "what''s the use of doing this? I''m already the wife of Bei Jingshen. We won''t be able to... "

    "Shut up!" Yeshi Tian suddenly interrupted her, and his eyes flashed violent, "do you think you can stop me if you marry him? Ye Anqi, I tell you, it''s useless for you to marry anyone! Sooner or later... "

    He''s going to kill BJ.

    Kill him. She''s his own.

    Sooner or later what?

    Don''t ask. Ye Anqi probably knows what he means.

    Not wanting to provoke him, she stopped talking.

    Night interpretation day also silent, only crazy horse riding.

    I don''t know how long I''ve been running. There''s no road around.

    The ground was covered with thick leaves and branches.

    Looking around, except for the trees, there are mountains.

    There seems to be no one in ten miles.

    Under the body of the horse tired no longer run, only tired of walking slowly.

    The bird calls in the sky are very dense. This is a deep mountain where no one has ever been.

    Ye Anqi is not very worried that they will get lost.

    Because everyone has a locator.

    She reached for her pocket and was stunned.

    The locator in the pocket is missing!

    I must have run away on the road

    Ye Anqi raised his head and asked yeshitian, "is your locator still there?"

    The man looked down at her, all the way running, let him out of a lot of sweat.

    Sweat wet his black hair, down his deep face

    Ye Anqi suddenly felt that he was very sexy.

    She can''t help but dry her mouth.

    "What do you want the locator to do so that people can find you?" He replied coldly.

    Ye An Qi a Leng, "you did not bring?"

    "Yes."

    ¡°¡­¡­ What if we can''t get out? "

    "That''s not better."

    Ye Anqi was angry and laughed out, "Ye Shao likes to be a savage, but I don''t like it."

    "Then you are Madame savage."

    "I hate savages."

    "Whatever you like, think of me as what I am."

    Can she like tortoises?

    There is a stream in front of her. Ye Anqi is thirsty for a long time. "Stop to have a rest. I''m tired."

    Yeshitian stops by the stream.

    He dismounted from the horse and reached out to Ye Anqi.

    Ye Anqi wanted to do it by herself, but her lower body was already stiff and numb, and could not move at all.

 Chapter 712

    She had to grab his hand and go down with his help.

    But as soon as she stood on the ground, her body fell on him.

    Night release the day to embrace her, evil four smile: "so anxious to throw oneself in arms to embrace?"

    Ye angqi struggled, "sorry, I just feel numb."

    Night release day squats down, big hand pinches her calf, "here?"

    "What do you do?"

    "Give you a massage." His hand is very strong, through the boots, massage strength is moderate.

    Ye Anqi dimmed her eyes.

    Yeshitian is such a high-ranking person who does such things for her

    A fool doesn''t believe that he is not sincere to her.

    But There is no future between them

    The night releases the day to look up, "still hemp not hemp?"

    Ye Anqi shook her head. "I''m ok. Thank you for being a little bit less."

    The man got up slowly. "I didn''t do this for your thanks."

    "But I still want to thank you."

    "No need." Yeshitian turns to the stream and squats down to drink water.

    The stream here is very clear, and there are small fish swimming in it.

    Ye Anqi also went to drink.

    All of a sudden, their horses came to drink.

    The horse happened to be in the upstream. Ye Anqi was about to drink water. Seeing the horse curling water with its tongue, she threw it back.

    Night Shi Tian gets up, unties a kettle on the horse''s back and hands it to her.

    "Drink this."

    Ye Anqi wanted to say thank you, but she didn''t say it in the end.

    She took a few sips, which made her feel more comfortable.

    Sitting on the grass, ye Anqi was too tired to move.

    Yeshitian sat down beside her and leaned back down with his hands resting on his head.

    The sky above is very blue, white clouds like waves, layer after layer.

    All around are crisp bird calls, and the fragrance of plants.

    Ye Anqi suddenly felt that the moment was very beautiful.

    If she could stay here with yeshitian for a lifetime

    "Cough..." Her throat itched so suddenly that she coughed.

    Night release day sits up body, "cold?"

    "No, I was choked by the water. There''s little food in the night. I''m so hungry. "

    Ye Shitian''s attention was diverted, he got up and looked around, "you wait, don''t walk around."

    "Don''t worry, I dare not."

    Yeshitian then walked towards a fruit tree.

    As soon as he was far away, she took out a medicine bottle and secretly took a handful of medicine.

    A bottle of medicine, now only enough for her to eat a day.

    One more time.

    I hope she can bear it till she goes back.

    After taking too much medicine, she was a little sleepy.

    With her legs in her arms, her chin resting on her knees, she could not help closing her eyes.

    Hissing -

    suddenly, a snake approached her in the grass.

    She didn''t know the danger was coming.

    Hissing -

    the closer the snake gets.

    Ye Anqi has fallen into a coma

    I don''t know how long after that, she woke up and found that yeshitian had lit a bonfire.

    She was wearing his coat.

    And he''s baking

    Ye Anqi fixed her eyes and looked at her, slightly Leng, "did you catch a snake less in the night?"

    "Yes." "The snake almost attacked you. The best way to revenge is to eat it."

    Ye Anqi was shocked to wake up in an instant, "attack me?"

    Yeshitian looks at her and says, "yes."

    Ye Anqi has a cold feeling on her back.

    She got up for fear of snakes in the grass.

    She is most afraid of this horrible creature

    Ye Anqi squatted down to the side of yeshitian.

    The man said, "the fruit is washed, eat a few pad stomach first."

 Chapter 713

    There are some small red fruits on the ground with washed leaves.

    Ye Anqi took it up and wondered, "what kind of fruit is this? Can you eat it?"

    "I gave it to the horse. It didn''t die. I ate one too."

    Ye Anqi no longer asked what to eat.

    This fruit is very sweet, thin skin, meat, a lot of juice, very delicious.

    Ye Anqi was surprised, "it''s delicious."

    Yeshi Tian smiles: "this is the unique fruit of M country, haven''t you eaten it?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ No

    "Snake meat is ready, do you want to eat it?"

    "No

    "You can''t just eat fruit."

    "I don''t eat much."

    Night interpretation of the day suddenly silent.

    Ye Anqi saw that he did not speak and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"

    "You should eat more. You are very thin now."

    "Do you have any?"

    Yeshitian looked at her deeply, "don''t you think you are thin?"

    When he held her, it hurt his hand.

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "it''s a little bit, so let''s hurry back. I want to have a big meal."

    "So you don''t want to be with me?"

    "It''s getting dark."

    "Then leave tomorrow."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Where do we stay at night? "

    "Find a cave to live in."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, just stay here for the night.

    As her last indulgence

    *****

    helicopters search around.

    After searching for a long time, the Royal Guard still failed to find yeshitian and ye Anqi.

    Beijingtang is riding a horse with no expression.

    The voice of the guard came from the walkie talkie, "report to the president, we haven''t found it in the southwest direction."

    "Not to the north."

    No one was found anywhere.

    Because the forest is too big.

    Mo shisan rode close to the North view hall. "The North young master, don''t look for it. If there is danger, the young master will take the initiative to contact us."

    The voice of beijingtang was cold, "yeshitian abducts the president''s wife. Do you know what will happen?"

    "Miss Ye was originally the young master''s fiancee." Mo shisan''s answer is very powerful.

    Beijingtang is just sneering.

    If this is not a special time, we need to cooperate.

    Find yeshitian, he will definitely make him a capital punishment!

    The sky suddenly darkened, and it soon began to drizzle.

    It''s always easy to rain in the forest.

    Yeshitian pulls Ye Anqi into a cave.

    The cave is not big or small, but two people are more than enough in it.

    After going in, yeshitian wrapped his coat on Ye Anqi, "I''ll go out for a while."

    "Where are you going?" Asked Ye Anxi.

    "Pick up the branches!"

    Yeshitian rushes out and picks up branches around.

    They won''t go back tonight. It''s going to be cold here. He has to hurry up and pick up more branches before the rain is light.

    Yeshitian quickly picked up a lot of branches and almost filled half of the cave.

    His speed surprised her.

    It was raining heavily. The horse was hiding under the rock outside. They were both in the cave.

    Night release day, light campfire.

    The warm light of the fire made her no longer feel cold.

    Yeshitian''s clothes were already wet through. She handed him the coat, "take off the wet clothes at night. This is for you to wear."

    Yeshi Tian pushed back, "no, you put it on."

    "I''m not cold."

    "Put it on."

    "I''m not really cold."

    "Tell you to put it on!" Yeshitian can''t resist to look at her.

    Ye Anqi thought he was so stubborn, "you sit here, I can wind here."

    Yeshitian didn''t speak, but he got up and began to take off his clothes

 Chapter 714

    Seeing his strong and perfect chest, ye Anqi slightly did not open her eyes.

    Yeshitian hung his wet clothes on the branches to prevent the wind.

    He went up to her and sat down.

    Clearly, his body with a cool moisture, but leaf angel is feeling a little hot.

    She got up to give up her position to him. As soon as she got up, she was dragged down by him.

    She fell on him

    The man put his arms around her body, and his breath wrapped her in an instant.

    Ye Anqi was stiff, "what are you doing?"

    Ye Shi Tian''s thin lips seemed to brush her cheek unintentionally, "so you and I are not cold."

    "I''m not cold at all."

    "But I''m cold."

    "So I give you the clothes and the place."

    Night release day hugs her body more, breath is hot, "but I want to hold you just not cold."

    ¡°¡­¡­ There are few nights. We shouldn''t be like this. "

    "What?" Yeshi Tian''s hand is swimming on her body.

    Ye Anqi felt her heart beat faster.

    She held his hand. "You let me go first."

    "No way."

    "Little night, would you please let go?"

    He did not answer, but pulled the silk scarf from her neck and saw that there were still traces of his kiss.

    Ye Anqi''s skin is very white, can be said to be snow-white.

    Dark red traces, set off by the white skin, have a kind of fatal bewitchment.

    Night Shi Tian''s eyes are dark. He can''t help kissing her neck.

    Ye Anqi was stiff and lost most of her strength.

    She tried to push him away, but she couldn''t.

    "Yeshitian, don''t do this..."

    The lips were suddenly blocked again.

    Ye Anqi''s voice of resistance disappeared, and all the struggle was in vain.

    Maybe she couldn''t refuse him and hurt him

    ¡­¡­

    Don''t know how long, night release day finally let her go.

    Ye Anqi leaned against him, panting.

    He pinched her chin and raised her head.

    Two people''s eyes are opposite -

    it seems that two charged wires suddenly contact, and a strong electric current runs through their bodies.

    Ye Anqi''s body trembled and her breath became unstable.

    Night release the sky''s eyes more dark and deep.

    "Do you want to?" He asked in a low voice, with a strong undercurrent in his voice.

    She doesn''t have to ask her what he means.

    Ye Anqi opened her mouth and wanted to say no.

    However, she did not utter a word, inexplicably lost her voice.

    "If you don''t answer me, you''re the default."

    Ye Anqi really wanted to shake her head, but his eyes seemed to have magic, attracting her, so that she could not do anything.

    Just when she regained some sense and was ready to refuse.

    Yeshitian doesn''t give her the chance to repent, and kiss her lips again

    *****

    in the light of fire.

    On the wall of the cave, the body of two people embracing each other is projected.

    The fire was strong and the atmosphere in the cave was extremely warm.

    I don''t know how long it took, everything finally subsided

    Ye Anqi leans in the arms of the night and sleeps heavily.

    The man held her body and looked at her without blinking, as if he could not see enough.

    The hand caresses gently on her face, cannot put down

    He found that he could not see and love her enough.

    He''s completely addicted to this woman.

    All his life, he was fascinated only by growing stronger.

    But now, she fascinates him even more.

    He was so obsessed with her that he didn''t care about everything.

    Why, she has so much magic?

    When he saw her, he just wanted to get close to her, have her, and completely imprison he

 Chapter 715

    Thinking of these, night Shi Tian''s eyes darkened and his body overturned.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi has been dreaming.

    The dream is full of her entanglement with yeshitian.

    The images made her blush and her heart beat.

    She couldn''t breathe.

    She felt so hot, her whole body was covered with sweat, and the heat was so uncomfortable

    Ye Anqi tried hard to open her eyes, but her eyelids were so heavy that she couldn''t open them.

    And the throat is very dry and hoarse, there is a kind of dry split feeling.

    Ye Anqi moaned bitterly, "water Water... "

    Sleep is not heavy night release day instantly wake up.

    The campfire is not out yet.

    By the light of the fire, he saw Ye Anqi''s miserable appearance.

    Night release day busy to touch her forehead, very hot!

    "Water..." Ye Anqi shed tears.

    Yeshitian quickly took the kettle, raised her body and fed her a few saliva.

    After drinking the water, ye Anqi was not so uncomfortable, but her temperature was still very high.

    Night release day called her a few times, she did not hear, the whole person fell into a coma.

    She''s sick. It''s not good!

    Yeshitian didn''t dare to delay, so he immediately contacted people to meet them, and then put on her clothes, wrapped her coat around her and held her tightly.

    The helicopter came soon -

    and beijingtang also came along.

    Beijingtang comes down from the helicopter, and yeshitian walks out of the cave with Ye Anqi in his arms.

    The wind is sweeping.

    Under the searchlight of the helicopter, beijingtang sees Ye Anqi in his arms.

    "Give me the man!" He stepped forward.

    Yeshitian doesn''t even look at him. He goes around him several times and gets on the helicopter.

    There was a gloom in the eyes of beijingtang, and he followed him up.

    Along with the doctor.

    Yeshitian put down Ye Anqi and the doctor gave her a quick examination.

    Yeshitian has been holding the hand of Ye Anqi.

    "How about it?" He asked the doctor.

    "It''s a high fever initially. I''ll give her a dose of antipyretic injection."

    The doctor just gave Ye an injection, and a pistol suddenly aimed at ye Shitian''s head.

    Everyone was stunned. Mo shisan quickly took out his pistol and faced the North view hall.

    Beijingtang''s men also took out their pistols and aimed at them!

    The two sides confronted each other in an instant --

    yeshitian glanced at beijingtang and said, "why, do you want to kill me?"

    Beijingtang said coldly: "take away the wife of the president of M country, this crime is enough for you to die 100 times!"

    Yeshi Tianwei tugged at the corners of his mouth, and Sen Leng laughed: "don''t say she is the wife of the president of M country. She is the woman of emperor Lao Tzu. I dare to rob her! North depth of field, which onion are you

    The look of beijingtang became chilly. He clenched the gun in his hand, "yeshitian, don''t think I won''t kill you!"

    All of a sudden, yeshitian snatches the gun from his hand, and the muzzle of the gun turns around and faces beijingtang!

    Beizhengtang.

    He''s very quick, too fast to respond.

    "Put down the gun!" All the guards of beijingtang put their guns at night to release the sky.

    Yeshitian got up and sneered, "North Jingshen, I''m not afraid of you. I''m going to kill you. You''ve been dead countless times! If I don''t kill you, it doesn''t mean I won''t kill you. Don''t challenge my patience! "

    Being pointed at by the gun, beijingtang is not nervous at all.

    He looked proud and said, "I''m not afraid of you either. I want to kill you. You''ve also died countless times! "

    "Is it?" "After the cooperation is over, we can have a competition to see whether you or I die."

    "I won''t be polite to you then."

 Chapter 716

    "Me, too."

    Both of them really want to kill each other.

    It''s just not the time to

    When they get out of the disaster, they don''t have to be polite.

    ¡­¡­

    Back at the presidential palace, she was immediately taken to the hospital.

    She was still in a bad condition after she had been given a fever reduction injection.

    The doctor rescued her, but she was still unconscious.

    Night release day guard at the bedside, do not want to leave.

    Beijingtang stood by the window of the corridor outside for a long time before leaving.

    The sun rises from the horizon.

    The dawn lights up the earth, and it''s a new day.

    Yeshitian guarded Ye Anqi all night.

    There was no sign of her awakening.

    Early in the morning, the doctor came to examine her.

    "Why haven''t people wake up yet?" he asked

    The doctor shook his head. "We don''t know about that."

    "You are doctors and don''t know why she can''t wake up?" The night releases the day suddenly sharp eye.

    "The situation of the little grandmother..."

    "What little grandma!" Night release day dew want to kill eyes, "say another wrong word, believe I killed you?"

    The doctor trembled with fear.

    His words are not just threats, as if he really said wrong, he would break his neck.

    ¡°¡­¡­ She is in a good condition. We have not detected any problems. The only problem is that she has a severe cold. Now she has been infected with pneumonia and is easy to develop into lung cancer. The situation is very serious, but it will not make her unconscious

    "Will it become lung cancer?" At night, the sky was stunned.

    "Yes, she''s in a very serious condition. If you don''t pay attention to it, she will become cancerous."

    Yeshitian is even more shocked. Why didn''t he find out that she had a problem?

    Why didn''t Mo shisan say that?!

    "Although she took a lot of cough medicine for a long time, it didn''t help her health. But now it''s all in time. "

    Ye Shi Tian doesn''t know what to think of. He immediately gropes for ye Anqi''s clothes.

    Then she found a bottle of hand cream in her pocket.

    It''s just a medicine bottle in disguise.

    The bottle looks like a hand cream, but actually it contains pills

    Yeshitian poured the pill in his palm, "is this

    The doctor nodded, "yes. This is a very effective cough medicine, you can immediately stop cough

    She coughed a few times yesterday, but she quickly found an excuse to divert his attention.

    Night Shi Tian can''t help calling himself stupid.

    Ye Anqi''s excuse for diverting attention is always hunger.

    Why didn''t he think of this

    He pinched the pill in his hand, and he was very angry at night.

    He strode out and stood outside Mo shisan.

    "Young master!" Seeing him, Mo shisan salutes respectfully.

    "Do you know that ye Anqi''s lung disease will become lung cancer?"

    Mo shisan replied truthfully: "yes, Miss ye went to see a doctor. The doctor said that. I advised her to return to the manor for treatment, and she refused. "

    "Why don''t you tell me?"

    "I Forget... " He thought that ye Anqi came to the M Congress for treatment, and he didn''t take it seriously.

    And a bad cold is not a serious illness.

    Although it will develop into lung cancer, but any disease will develop into cancer.

    Cancer is not so easy to get.

    He also suffered from serious lung disease, the doctor also said that he would become lung cancer, and in the end, he would be fine.

    So he just said Ye Anqi had a bad cold, but he forgot to say that he would become cancerous

    Just as a nurse came pushing a cart.

 Chapter 717

    Night release day suddenly kicked the cart over --

    the medical equipment on it crashed on the ground.

    "You forgot! Mo 13, why don''t you forget your head at home! " The night was very angry.

    It was the first time he had such a big fire on moh13.

    Mo 13 bow head, "sorry young master, I think Miss Ye''s condition is not serious, I am sorry!"

    "What else do you have to tell me, now tell me!"

    Mo 13 shook his head: "no, absolutely not!"

    Night release sky looks at him fiercely, "remember, later on about ye angqi, no matter what, must truthfully report to me!"

    "Yes!"

    "Dare to hide and forget anything, you will get out of my way!"

    He doesn''t need a smart man around him.

    Since he is to be his man, he must be absolutely honest.

    "No more!" Mo 13 did not understand the position of Ye angqi in his mind until this time.

    Naturally, he dare not neglect the things of Ye angqi in the future.

    ¡­¡­

    Next door to ye angqi is the ward of Ye Rumeng.

    Soon after ye Rumeng woke up, he heard the voice of the fire in the night.

    When she was unconscious, she didn''t come to the presidential palace at night.

    Ye Rumeng didn''t understand how he came here.

    But she knew that ye Angie was ill, and night release day had a great fire for this

    Leaves like dream to support the body, the result of the body is weak, just support up and fall down.

    A nurse came up quickly. "Miss ye, you wake up at last. Do you want to drink water?"

    Leaf nodded like a dream.

    The nurse fed her water and called on the doctor to come and check her up.

    When the doctor examined her, she asked the doctor, "what''s wrong with yeangie?"

    "The lady had severe pneumonia, and she had a sudden high fever last night, and she was still unconscious."

    "Ma''am?" Ye is like a dream.

    No one has ever told her about the relationship between Ye Angie and beijingtang.

    "Miss Ye doesn''t know yet. Your sister has married our president," the doctor said

    Ye Rumeng was surprised, "when is it?"

    "We don''t know when, but their relationship was announced on the day you were coma."

    Ye Rumeng has many doubts.

    When did ye Angie marry the deep North?

    Since she has married, why can night release sky stay here?

    Only when ye Angie wakes up can she solve these doubts.

    Ask others, no one knows the truth.

    But yeangqi never woke up.

    She slept for two days.

    She visited her many times during the period.

    I saw that night release day was in the ward, and I couldn''t leave her.

    Sometimes, night release day is helping her wash her face.

    Sometimes I was feeding her water.

    Sometimes it''s massaging her

    Ye Rumeng never saw a man like this who had been released overnight, and would take care of a woman.

    The woman is still married

    More importantly, Ye is not married to ordinary men, but also the president of a country.

    It''s still the presidential palace.

    Night release day is in the deep territory of the north, and take care of Ye angqi with great brightness, and he has no cover up for his concern for her.

    I''m not afraid to kill him in the north. Do you want to deal with him?

    The depth of field in the North has not been present.

    Ye Rumeng suspected that he and ye angqi married, not because of feelings, so let the night release such a wild day.

    But he is a president, even if he does not love yaangqi, he will not let night release sky so provocative his dignity.

 Chapter 718

    Or what agreement did yeshitian reach with him.

    Or North Jingshen can''t help him

    Whatever the relationship between the three of them, there is one thing she can confirm.

    Ye Anqi

    He really loved her, and he did it for her.

    For a long time, she thought that such a man as yeshitian would not fall in love with any woman.

    Thought he was a very cold-blooded man.

    Now she knew that she thought she was wrong.

    Don''t know why, ye Rumeng envies Ye Anqi inexplicably.

    ******

    after two days of coma, ye Anqi finally woke up.

    As soon as she woke up, she saw yeshitian sitting by her bed.

    His chair was spread out, but his eyes were not fixed on a page of the book.

    His mind wandered and he was in a daze.

    Ye Anqi has never seen him in a daze.

    Her eyes moved, the next second, the man turned to look at her, two eyes opposite.

    Night release day Leng for a moment, sitting straight body, "wake up? How do you feel? "

    There was an undisguised concern in his tone.

    Ye Anxi wondered, "what''s wrong with me?"

    "When you were in the cave, you suddenly had a high fever and had been in a coma for two days."

    Ye Anqi was stunned.

    She thought of that time, yeshitian took her to the snow mountain to see plum blossom. She also suddenly had a high fever, and then she was ill, and her condition was never better.

    This time it was

    She coughed at the thought.

    "Cough, cough..."

    Ye Anqi was weak and suddenly coughed violently, and even her breathing became short and difficult.

    Yeshitian helped her body up and pressed the electric bell.

    The doctor came soon.

    The man nervously told the doctor, "come and show her!"

    "Mr. night, please put the patient down first."

    "I didn''t see how uncomfortable she was. She couldn''t breathe when she lay down."

    Ye Anqi leaned in his arms, coughing up and down.

    Every cough seemed to shake her soul out.

    Ye Anqi grabs ye Shitian''s hand in pain, "medicine, cough, medicine..."

    If she doesn''t take the medicine, she''ll die.

    Night release day suddenly flustered, "medicine, where is the medicine?"

    The nurse quickly brought the medicine, "here comes the medicine!"

    The man reached for it. He unscrewed the cap of the bottle and poured a lot of it into the palm of his hand.

    More pills were spilled on the sheets.

    Ye Anqi reached out and put some into her mouth.

    "Cough --" as a result, she coughed all over again, and there were pills everywhere.

    Night release day''s heart suddenly stabbed, as if by a knife severely stabbed a hole.

    He hugged Ye Anqi''s body, "don''t worry, eat slowly Water, bring water

    The nurse brought another glass of water.

    Ye Anqi tried to resist the impulse of coughing and quickly took some pills with his help.

    As for how many, no one knows

    After taking the medicine, her cough was less serious.

    After a few minutes, her breathing calmed down and her cough finally stopped.

    But she is very weak, the whole person is unable to rely on the night to release the sky.

    Yeshitian didn''t expect that her condition was so serious.

    He hugged her and wanted to rub her into his flesh and blood.

    Ye Anqi was miserable by taler, but very warm.

    Night release day no place to vent emotion, all into this suffocating embrace.

    He took a deep breath and lowered his head to kiss her forehead You don''t die. "

    Ye Anqi''s eyelids twitch.

 Chapter 719

    She laughs as if nothing in general, "night less is too much, I certainly will not die."

    "I won''t let you die!"

    "It''s said I won''t die."

    Yeshitian seems to be unable to hear her saying, "if you dare to die, the next life, the next life, eternal life, I will not let you go!"

    "I will not die..." She''ll just go back to her world and never come back here.

    Ye Shi Tian''s eyes were cruel, "remember what I said, or I won''t let you go!"

    Ye Anqi suddenly can''t laugh, her heart is very sour.

    "In fact, death is not terrible..."

    "Shut up!" He severely interrupted her, "what I said just now, you don''t understand, do you?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Yeshitian hugs her body more tightly, as if breaking her bones.

    "If you dare to die, I will kill all the people you care about! Your family, your friends, and beijingshen, I''ll kill you all, believe it or not

    Ye Anqi''s sad drooping eyes said, "I won''t die..."

    "Better so!" Night release day''s tone is very overbearing.

    Ye Anqi felt sad and wanted to cry.

    She buried her face in his arms and drained the tears with his clothes.

    The North view hall and ye Rumeng, standing at the gate, can''t walk in.

    It seems that the whole world is redundant except for the two of them

    *******

    Ye Anqi had a comprehensive physical examination several times.

    She was found to have pneumonia, but nothing else.

    But pneumonia doesn''t make her cough like this.

    At the request of yeshitian, beijingtang changed many doctors to examine her, and the results were the same.

    Ye Anqi''s health is not too big, but she is strangely sick.

    Now she is weaker than before. She has to take two bottles of medicine a day.

    She took two cough pills a day for other patients, but she had to take two bottles.

    One bottle is 100

    She almost ate the medicine as a meal.

    Every time I saw her take dozens of pills, I felt creepy at night.

    Inexplicably, he felt that ye Anqi was dying.

    She''s dying

    Once in Alcatraz, no matter how difficult and life or death he faced, he was never afraid.

    Now he is very afraid, worried that one day, the world will be short of Ye angqi.

    If there is no angel ye in this world

    From then on, his world is only black.

    No, his world will collapse and nothing will exist.

    Yeshitian is afraid that ye Anqi will die.

    He was with her all the time and did not dare to leave.

    In fact, after taking the medicine, ye Anqi, in addition to being weak, has no big problem.

    Except for beijingtang, others thought he was making a fuss and was too nervous.

    But he was the only one who understood the feeling of losing her.

    ¡­¡­

    All people know is that ye Anqi''s health is not good.

    But no one cares about ye Rumeng.

    Her body is really weakening every day.

    She lost a lot of weight quickly and lost a lot of her hair every time she combed it.

    Her face was as pale as a ghost, without a trace of blood.

    And at night, she was always sleepless all night.

    The doctor has not yet found a new way to treat her, continue to drag on, she will die.

    But it is impossible to kill Ye Anqi in order to save her.

    Ye Rumeng also knows this, so she is very desperate.

    She knew that she was going to die.

    Death was not terrible to her.

 Chapter 720

    She is not afraid of death, anyway, she has no nostalgia in this world.

    It doesn''t matter how many days she lives.

    Especially on that day when she watched the news and accidentally saw the news about luozifeng, she had no idea about the world.

    Luo Zifeng took charge of the Luo family again and participated in many commercial activities.

    In a few days, he flew around the world and participated in various activities.

    Ye Rumeng would like to ask him, how did he get up again?

    Their children are gone

    Their love died.

    She couldn''t get up again.

    How did he do it?

    ¡­¡­

    "Cough..." On the plane, Luozi was working with the disease.

    "Take a break, president. You only slept four hours last night, and you are still sick. You can''t bear to work like this. " The Secretary couldn''t help persuading him.

    Luo Zifeng''s face was expressionless and his voice was cold: "I don''t need you to say what I should do. Give me the rest of the papers. "

    ¡°¡­¡­ OK The secretary handed in a thick stack of documents.

    At that time, at the engagement ceremony, he took the initiative to cancel his engagement with Sima Qing, and Lord Luo deprived him of the right to be in charge of the family.

    Until this time, he vowed to listen to the old man, and ye Rumeng completely cut off contact, the old man let him take care of Luo Shi again.

    After regaining control of the family business, Luo Zifeng worked hard all day and night.

    With his efforts, Roche''s performance has been greatly improved recently.

    This makes Lord Luo very happy

    Luo Zifeng mocked in his heart.

    If the end of the world cannot be avoided, what is the use of all this hard earned?

    If it was not for avoiding the end of the day, in order to become powerful, how could he compromise with the old man.

    But it doesn''t matter. What he endured today, sooner or later, he will fight back.

    He will never let anyone hurt the people he cares about

    Thinking of these, Luo Zifeng can''t help but think of Ye Rumeng.

    I don''t know if she''s ok now?

    *****

    five gemstones.

    At present, they have collected four.

    He, Luo Zifeng, Gongzi, and beijingtang.

    Just the last one.

    As long as you can find it, you can open the mysterious palace.

    Yeshitian, they are looking for it quickly.

    He didn''t have to go to find it in person, so he accompanied her every day.

    Ye Anqi''s cough still can''t be treated.

    Her pneumonia had been brought under control and improved significantly, but her cough was still so severe.

    No one knew what strange disease she had.

    Yeshitian found so many doctors to give her diagnosis and treatment, all useless.

    No one knows why she did this

    Only Ye Anqi knows.

    She guessed that either the body or the world was rejecting her.

    Her soul can''t stay here any longer.

    Beijingtang probably guessed some.

    ¡­¡­

    A colorful butterfly, docking in a pink Begonia flower.

    The tall man approached and held out his slender and beautiful hand.

    The butterfly flies away in an instant, but the hand breaks down the bright Begonia.

    Yeshitian turns to Ye Anqi and hands her Begonia flowers.

    "For you."

    Ye Anqi, sitting in a wheelchair, took over.

    She asked jokingly, "why do you want this one? You scared the butterflies away

    "This is the best. Only the best is worthy of you. "

    "Thank you for the night."

 Chapter 721

    Night Shi Tian bent down to her face, "thank me for what?"

    Ye Anqi smile style, "thank you for the Begonia flower, thank you for your praise."

    "You always seem to say thank you to me." Night release day smile, eyes color deep, "this shows that I have paid a lot for you."

    Ye Anqi blinked, "and then?"

    "So do you want to pay for me once?"

    "What does yeshao want me to pay?"

    Night release day know the eyes, "I don''t ask for anything else, tell me the truth, do you love North Jingshen?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Love or not?"

    "Does yeshao think I love it or not?"

    "No love." He answered in the affirmative.

    Ye Anqi laughs out, "how to see."

    "If you love him and I''m close to you now, why don''t you think about his feelings?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "If you love him, will you do love with me?"

    Yeshitian raised his hand and stroked her face. His voice was hoarse. "I''m the one you love, isn''t it?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t love anyone. "

    "You love me."

    Ye Anqi was calm, "I really don''t love anyone."

    "Liar!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The man looked into her eyes, "you said countless lies, the biggest lie is that you don''t love me."

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flickered.

    Yeshitian softened his tone, "of course, you have some honest moments. When you lie to me that you love me, you are the most honest

    Ye Anqi jokingly said: "you all know it''s cheating you. How can I be honest? If you like to deceive yourself, I can''t help it

    "I know you killed me because I was under control." Night interpretation day suddenly said.

    Ye Anqi was stunned. He still knew.

    "You didn''t want to kill me. Why didn''t you explain to me later?"

    Ye Anqi drooped her eyes, "because the heart is dead."

    "Because I hurt you?"

    "Otherwise?"

    Night Shi Tian squatted down and looked at her with guilt, "I''m sorry, I regret hurting you. Even if I don''t know the truth, I regret it. "

    What''s more, because of his injury, she has been seriously ill.

    Ye Shitian held her hand and rolled her throat. "Ye Anqi, tell me, what can I do to make up for the harm I have done to you?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Let me go. "

    "I let you go, will you let me go?"

    Ye Anqi did not understand, "what do you mean?"

    "Can you not love me?"

    Ye Anqi was about to refute when he interrupted.

    "Do you know the pain of loving someone but not being with him?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Of course she knows.

    "If you know, it''s my pain."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Why do you want to make me suffer, but also to make yourself miserable?"

    Ye Anqi opened her mouth, "little night, don''t guess..."

    "I''m leaving in a moment."

    Ye Anqi was stunned and did not keep up with his jumping thinking.

    Yeshitian said in a low voice: "the last gem has been found in the white wolf. But the condition is that he wants my life, otherwise he won''t hand over the gem and destroy it. He is not afraid of death and does not care about the destruction of the world. I can''t let him destroy the gem. "

    Ye Anqi was nervous, "so you are going to grab it back?"

    Night release day light smile, "which has so easy to rob?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you going to do

    "Change the jewels."

    Ye Anqi''s pupil shrinks abruptly --

    "do you want to change it with your life?"

    "Yes."

    "If you''re all dead, what''s the use of changing gems?"

 Chapter 722

    "Can save you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Time is running out. We must seize the time to find all the gems and open the palace. The time the White Wolf gave me is limited. If I don''t go tomorrow, the gem will be destroyed by him. "

    "Don''t be silly. The end of the world does not necessarily happen, and if it does, it may not be avoided. If you open the palace, it won''t do any good? "

    "Always try."

    "What if it doesn''t work?"

    Night release day light smile: "if it doesn''t work, I''ll wait for you below, anyway, I can''t wait long."

    Ye Anqi couldn''t help sneering, "yeshitian, I don''t need your sacrifice."

    "But I don''t want you to die."

    "Even if the end of the world can be avoided, I will still die! Don''t you see that my body is like this

    Yeshitian no longer spoke, he raised his hand to touch her face, only looked at her affectionately.

    "Ye Anqi, promise me to live well."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I don''t want you to love me, just hate me. Remember, hate me all my life. "

    Ye Anqi''s heart couldn''t help shaking.

    Night release day stand up body, no longer nostalgia, "I go, goodbye."

    He took a deep look at her and turned to leave --

    "don''t go!" Ye Anqi took his hand and said, "let''s think about it again. There will always be a way to get the gem!"

    "No way."

    "There will be And maybe you can open the palace without gems. Anyway, don''t be silly

    Night release day smile out, "don''t worry, I know how to do, you don''t worry."

    Where can ye Anqi rest assured, "what do you want to do?"

    The man did not answer, but took out his hand.

    Ye Anqi grasped it very tightly, so he pulled it out a little bit

    All of a sudden, ye Anqi''s heart is very panic, very uncomfortable.

    Once it was the same, night release day caught her, but she ruthlessly took out her hand.

    It turns out that he felt like this at that time

    Ye Anqi grabbed him even harder, "yeshitian, don''t you go?"

    "Ye Anqi, you can get rid of me as long as you let go. Don''t you want to?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn''t answer. She just held on to him.

    Ye Shitian suddenly took out his hand, and ye Anqi''s hands were suddenly empty --

    "I won''t pester you again, you will be free." With that, he turned and left.

    Ye Anqi''s eyes were empty for a moment.

    The next second, she gets up from her wheelchair, rushes up and hugs him from behind.

    "Yeshitian, don''t go. I''ll die if you die!"

    The man''s eyes flashed a few times.

    He didn''t look back: "you don''t have to do this. I hurt you too much. This is just my remedy for you. You don''t have to feel guilty. You don''t have to die with me. "

    "I''m not guilty. I mean it. I''ll die if you die!" Ye Anqi said no.

    "You will not die." Ye Shitian pulled her arm. "Ye Anqi can always make the most rational choice. You won''t choose death. Death is the most stupid choice."

    Ye Anqi tried her best to resist him, "what about you? Are you not stupid to choose death? "

    "I was stupid."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I''d rather be stupid." He pulled her hand away. "But you don''t have to."

    Let go of her hand and he continued to stride forward.

    Ye Anqi felt her whole body lose her strength.

    She fell to her knees and said, "I''m stupid, too."

    The man in front of me has a slight step.

 Chapter 723

    Ye Anqi cried out, "you are right. I always lie. The biggest lie is that I don''t love you. So I tell you, if you die, I''m going to die! "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The night releases the sky tall body to become rigid.

    Ye Anqi bowed her head and said sadly, "if the world had lost you, I would not really continue to stay here. I''m still alive because you''re here... "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "If you still insist on going, go But when you die, that''s when I die. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "No, if you dare to leave today, I will die immediately. Cough..." Ye Anqi suddenly coughed violently.

    Yeshitian suddenly turns and rushes to her.

    Her body was instantly lifted up and held in his arms.

    Ye Anqi smiles, "cough, you, cough, don''t you go, cough..."

    "I''m not going!" Yeshitian took out the medicine bottle and poured some medicine in the palm of his hand.

    "Take your medicine."

    Ye Anqi did not eat, "unless you promise me, cough, cough..."

    "I promise you everything. Take the medicine quickly!"

    Ye Anqi still insisted on saying, "you don''t need your life to exchange gems..."

    "Good!"

    After listening to him, she took the medicine at ease.

    After taking the medicine, she leaned weakly against the night release sky, but her hand insisted on holding his clothes, as if afraid that he would repent and leave.

    Look at her like this, night release day would like to rub her into his body, never separated from her.

    Even if the end of the world cannot be avoided, he should not be separated from her.

    What they didn''t see was that not far away, the North view hall behind a Begonia tree was staring at them all the time.

    Seeing the two of them embracing each other, his eyes became dim inexplicably.

    ******

    the tall figure of a man goes further and further.

    Ye Anqi was very panic, "night release day, you don''t go!"

    The man did not look back and turned a deaf ear to her voice.

    "Yeshitian, you don''t go, don''t go --"

    Ye angqi catches up, but the distance between the two people is getting farther and farther.

    His back became blurred and finally disappeared in the dazzling light.

    "Don''t go -" Ye Anqi suddenly woke up from the nightmare.

    At the next moment, her body was held in a familiar embrace.

    "I didn''t go. Did I have a nightmare?" The night release day soft voice''s question.

    There is still fear in Ye Anqi''s eyes.

    She was relieved to make sure it was just a dream.

    Raising her head, she and night Shi Tian''s eyes at each other.

    "Did you promise me you wouldn''t trade your life for a gem?" She asked uncertainly.

    Yeshitian holds her face and kisses her lips.

    "I''m sorry..."

    Listen to him say these three words, ye Anqi''s mood suddenly excited.

    "You want to go back on it?"

    She grabbed his clothes. "You promised me. You can''t go back on it."

    Night release day busy comfort her, "I did not have to regret, I said sorry, because I cheated you."

    "What do you mean?"

    "I don''t know where the last gem is. I lied to you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Yeshitian was a little nervous. "I just want to force you to admit your feelings for me. If you love me, I will not be separated from you, no matter life or death. If you really don''t love me I''ll let you go and make you feel better. "

    Ye Anqi calmed down, "so you lied to me?"

    "If I don''t lie to you, how can I know you love me?"

 Chapter 724

    Then he flattered with a smile, "if you are angry, hit me a few times."

    "I didn''t say I love you," she said

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yeshi Tian was nervous, "are you really angry? I won''t make fun of you in the future

    "I''m not angry, really."

    Yes, she wasn''t angry. Instead, she was calm.

    Ye Shi Tian frowned, "do you want to cheat me again? You clearly said that you love me, and now you want to go back on it? "

    "I just said, my biggest lie is that I don''t love you."

    "Doesn''t it mean to love me?"

    "I''m such a liar. How do you know it''s not my lie."

    At night, the heart of heaven suddenly falls from heaven to hell.

    He Sen cold eyes, voice hoarse unreal, "so say, you still don''t love me?"

    "It''s very, very Love you. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At night, the sky was stunned.

    Ye Anqi hugged his neck with a smile and kissed his lips. "I love you very much. This sentence is true. I swear I won''t cheat you this time."

    Just now I fell into the heart of hell, and suddenly flew to heaven.

    For the first time, yeshitian tries to feel like a roller coaster.

    No, roller coaster ride is not so torturous!

    He put his arm around her waist and gritted his teeth in anger. "Ye angel, I''ll ask you again, do you love me? If you lie again, I''ll leave at once

    Ye Anqi is guilty and seems to have played big.

    "I swear, I love you."

    "Didn''t you lie to me?"

    "No!" She shook her head very sincerely.

    "How much love?"

    "Very much."

    "How much is love?"

    "Very, very much."

    Night release day still does not let her, "very, very love is much love?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi''s cheeks are red. He is almost enough.

    But yeshitian didn''t know what enough was enough. He was very aggressive and said, "well, how much love is it?"

    Ye Anqi decided to give up, "willing to die for you!"

    The next moment, the powerful man kisses her on the lips.

    His tongue went deep into her throat, kissing without reservation.

    Ye Anqi was intoxicated with his kiss. Her heart beat faster and her brain was dizzy. She seemed to fly

    For a long time, the night release day let go of her panting.

    He stroked her ruddy lips with his thumb and said solemnly, "Ye Anqi, I would also like to die for you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi''s eyes twinkled with tears, "I hope you can live for me."

    "How can I live without you?" He fondly kisses her on the lips. "We live together until we are 100. No one is allowed to leave midway. "

    "I hope to..."

    "Yes, we will live to that time."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Believe me."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "

    The man kisses her again, but this time it''s not enough.

    He wanted her very much

    So is Ye Anqi.

    Two people in the room forget themselves, body and mind in one. Between heaven and earth, it seems that only two of them are left.

    ¡­¡­

    Night''s charming ~ but in the past, the sky gradually bright.

    The sunlight penetrates through the pure white floor curtain, warm and holy.

    On the bed, ye Anqi curls up, and the leg exposed under the quilt is thin, snow-white and straight.

    Leaning against the head of the bed night Shi Tian slightly leans over to help her cover the quilt.

    Ye Anqi suddenly opens her eyes and wakes up. She moves her body. The whole person is full of laziness and sexiness.

    Yeshitian''s eyes are dark. He puts down the document and kisses her lips.

 Chapter 725

    Ye Anqi raised her head and lingered with him for a while.

    For a long time, the man let her go, "how did you sleep last night?"

    They did it for a long time last night, and he was worried that she would be tired.

    Ye Anqi a smile: "very good, a dream did not do."

    "The man is dissatisfied," I had a lot of dreams, it''s all you. "

    "Oh, I dreamt of you, too. I just remember now."

    Night release day laughingly bit her lip, "cheater!"

    Ye Anqi blinked, appeared particularly sincere, "I really dreamt of you, but I forgot the content."

    "Not sincere enough to forget the content."

    Ye Anqi hugged his neck with a smile, "what did you dream of me at night?"

    The man reached into the quilt and kneaded her smooth skin.

    "It''s all about dreaming that I want you." He said evil, ambiguous.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi took back her hands. "What time is it? Will it be lunch time?"

    "Next time, use a fresh excuse to change the subject."

    "I want to go to the bathroom."

    Yeshitian: "I''m sorry

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi took a long bath in the bathroom before coming out.

    Yeshitian has been dressed up and is sitting on the sofa reading documents.

    "Come here." When she came out, he waved.

    Ye Anqi walked over and sat down against him.

    She took a bath, just blow dry her hair, hair with the fragrance of shower gel, very good smell.

    Yeshitian stroked her head and handed her a document.

    "What is this?" Ye Anxi wondered.

    She took it over to have a look, slightly Leng.

    Divorce agreement

    Ye Shi Tian said in a low voice, "this is what I drafted for you. You can sign it now."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    This is her divorce agreement with beijingshen.

    The agreement says they have no feelings, so they want a divorce.

    And she doesn''t want anything

    Ye Anqi deliberately said: "I divorce like this, isn''t it too bad?"

    "I''ll give you what you want."

    "At any rate, we need a considerable amount of alimony, not in vain."

    Night interpretation day cold hum: "divorce is you put forward, you still want alimony?"

    Ye Anqi pretended to be silly, "isn''t that what you put forward?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ So I''ll give you, how much. "

    "But I''m not divorcing you. What do I want from you?"

    "Because I want you to divorce, I have to be responsible for you! Stop talking nonsense and sign up. "

    "I can''t. I''m so sorry. What if I get divorced and you don''t marry me? "

    Yeshitian feels that she has so much to say today, "I don''t think you want a divorce."

    Ye Anqi laughed: "where, but my consideration is also reasonable. Women should always plan for themselves. "

    "What do you want?"

    "Go and discuss with Bei Jingshen to see how much alimony he is willing to give me."

    "Ye Anqi, I don''t see that you have such a money fan!"

    Yeshitian no longer talks to her, he takes a pen and puts it into her hand, holding her hand and signing her name.

    Ye Anqi:

    Is this a bandit?

    Yeshitian took the divorce agreement with satisfaction, "I''ll find beijingshen to sign in a moment. When he signs, you''ll go back with me."

    "It''s no use." Ye Anqi is very calm, "signed also useless."

    Night release day frown, "what meaning?"

    She didn''t want to tease him. She said with a smile, "I didn''t marry him at all."

    The night releases the sky to be slightly Zheng.

    "Not married? What are you two doing? "

    "It''s just a name, not a name."

    "Haven''t you got time to register yet?"

 Chapter 726

    Ye Anqi shook her head. "The man who wants to marry me is dead."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "He''s not beijingshen. He''s beijingtang. Beijingshen is dead."

    Yeshitian seems to understand something, "what was the depth of North field that I entered the valley with you at the beginning? He''s the one with the virus? "

    "Yes."

    "Are they twins?"

    "Yes. There is a legend in the state that there can be no twins among the heirs of the northern family, or there will be a catastrophe. So no one knows that there are twin brothers in beijingshen. Beijingshen is dead. Now he is beijingshen. "

    Yeshitian understood everything at once.

    He knew his eyes well, "the catastrophe is the end of the world?"

    "Yes."

    "What else are you hiding from me?"

    There are five jewels in the north. This is something handed down from the northern family. I think the gem must be inlaid in a scepter to open the gate of the palace. "

    "What else?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ No more. " She didn''t know whether to tell him her secret.

    Maybe they can escape the end of the world through that palace.

    If she can, she doesn''t have to.

    If you can''t

    What''s more, it can''t be said.

    Yeshitian will not allow her to sacrifice herself to save ye Rumeng.

    In short, no one knows what will happen until the end.

    "Beijingshen is dead. Why does beijingtang want you to be his wife?"

    "This is the wish of Bei Jingshen. He is helping him fulfill his wish..."

    "Hum!" Night release day cold hum, "this is still my wish, why don''t you help me complete it?"

    Ye Anqi''s flattering smile, "I''m not forced, and then hang a name just, it doesn''t matter."

    "You don''t care, I do! How did he force you? "

    "He didn''t force me. At that time, you were in a coma, and your company was facing a lot of problems. So I agreed to his request that he would not embarrass your company... "

    Ye Shitian pinched her chin and said angrily, "Ye Anqi, you are great! Who let you do this idiotic behavior, my company does not need you to rescue! "

    "I did everything..." It''s no use investigating again.

    "And this time? Why do you want to come to m

    "You didn''t break up with me..."

    "Don''t you know the explanation?"

    "I thought it would be better for us to separate."

    At night, he lost his temper.

    Yes, he hurt her. She certainly didn''t want to stay with him.

    Holding her body, he touched her head with guilt, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have done that to you."

    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t know the truth."

    "I should believe you. Before I gave you the chance to kill me, you didn''t kill me, not to mention at that time I shouldn''t have doubted you. "

    Ye Anqi also blamed himself, "I often cheat you, so you can''t trust me."

    "I have been hurting you, so you want to cheat me, get rid of me."

    "Well, are we holding a self-criticism conference? Let bygones be bygones

    The biggest advantage of Ye Anqi is that she never compares with others and is very free and easy.

    This is what yeshitian likes most about her.

    He kisses her on the forehead. "Well, just let it go. I''ll trust you and I won''t hurt you again."

    "Yeshao said that, I am under great pressure. What if I will continue to cheat you?"

 Chapter 727

    "Can''t we not cheat?"

    "I was born a liar. When I was a kid, I used to cheat other kids about snacks

    Night interpretation day speechless, "that depends on the situation, small deception can be forgiven, big cheat you wait for me to clean up you!"

    Ye Anqi giggled: "then I will try not to cheat you."

    "You''d better do it!"

    "Good."

    Yeshitian is satisfied with this.

    *****

    "bang Dang -" the bowl fell to the ground, making a crisp sound of breaking.

    Jillo couldn''t help standing at the door.

    In a luxurious room.

    The maid was so scared that she knelt on the ground. A piece of fragment was just under her knee. She didn''t dare to show any pain.

    "I''m sorry, sir, I didn''t mean to!"

    On the soft big bed, lies the white wolf.

    Just now, the maid took care of him and spilled some soup on his clothes.

    His temper is violent, the body that waves open maid instantly.

    On the bright floor, food spilled all over the floor, a mess.

    The White Wolf looked gloomy and did not look at the maid who was apologizing. "Come on --"

    two bodyguards came in.

    "Drag it out. Don''t keep anything that doesn''t work." He ordered.

    The maid turned pale and shocked. "Sir, please leave me alone, eh..."

    Her mouth was immediately covered, the tall and strong bodyguard, like carrying a chicken, quickly dragged her out.

    The maid drags away from giro.

    Jillo''s face didn''t fluctuate at all. She went into the bedroom.

    The white wolf saw her and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "I found out yeshitian and childe, and they are now looking for the rest of the gems."

    "Have you found out the secret of the palace?"

    "No, but looking at them shows that they want to find something earlier, and they seem to be in a hurry."

    They are really worried.

    There''s not much time left. If you don''t find any more gems, it''s too late.

    "The White Wolf triumphantly smiles out:" they will never try to find the same

    There is one in his hand. They will never get it.

    Giro said, "why don''t we test them with this gem? What is their purpose? "

    "Yes, you can arrange it."

    "The jewel..."

    "You find a fake one to test."

    "It''s OK." Jiluo nodded, but did not immediately leave, "white wolf, how is your body?"

    "I''m fine, you don''t have to care! If it''s all right, you can go down. "

    "Good." Giro turned away, but a flash of doubt flashed through her eyes.

    Is the body of white wolf really OK?

    But she couldn''t reach the doctor who was treating him, so she didn''t know what was going on with him.

    *******

    the sky was covered with dark clouds and heavy rain.

    Ye Rumeng fainted again last night.

    Last night, it had been a terrible rainstorm.

    Begonia flowers are all destroyed by the rainstorm, wake up one night, a ground of petals.

    The weird rain gives people a feeling of depression and panic.

    The end of the day is coming. It''s normal for the weather to be abnormal.

    Apart from ye Anqi and beijingtang, no one would associate these visions with ye Rumeng.

    A night of rescue, ye Rumeng still did not wake up.

    She''s not very well.

    The doctor said that if she didn''t wake up at dawn, she would need a blood transfusion or her life would be in danger.

    Early in the morning, they came to the hospital.

    She was in a wheelchair with a blanket over her knees.

 Chapter 728

    The weather is not cold now, but her constitution becomes chilly.

    Time has come, ye Rumeng still did not wake up.

    The doctor seriously decided, "we can only give the patient blood transfusion, otherwise it will be too late."

    The atmosphere in the office suddenly became suffocating.

    Give ye Rumeng blood transfusion, where does blood come from?

    It''s not from ye Anqi.

    Night release day do not want to refuse, "she will die sooner or later, why waste energy to save her."

    Beijingtang did not speak.

    Right now, Dr. Ye Angie

    Ye Shi Tian cast a gloomy glance at her, "ye Rumeng will die sooner or later. Can you save her for a while, can you save her for a lifetime?"

    Ye Anqi laughs: "can save a moment is a time."

    "No! Now you''re not in good health to give her a blood transfusion. "

    "I know I shouldn''t have drawn blood, but I can''t die. But she can''t. If I don''t give her a blood transfusion, she will die. "

    "She didn''t live for a few days. You saved her in vain."

    "What if there is a miracle?"

    "Do you think it is possible?"

    "Maybe..."

    "Since you believe it, leave her alone. Maybe she will survive miraculously."

    "But..."

    Yeshi Tian firmly interrupted her, "in short, no matter what you say is not allowed!"

    Ye Anqi can''t help but think of the time in Satan manor.

    At that time, she wanted to give ye Rumeng blood transfusion, he also strongly opposed.

    At that time, he was against it, let alone now

    Ye Anqi said: "night release day, ye Rumeng is my sister, I can''t do to see death without help."

    "It''s no use saving it. It''s in vain."

    "In vain, I want to try."

    Yeshitian squatted down and held her hand. "If you are in good health, I don''t object to your doing so. But you are not in good health now. It''s dangerous for you to do so. "

    Ye Anqi would like to say that she was in good health in the manor before, and did not see him agree with her to donate blood.

    "You also said that my health is not good, whether I donate blood or not, my health is not good. If so, why not save her once. "

    "But it is in vain to save."

    "You can''t do nothing now because of the end result." Ye Anqi didn''t want to argue with him, "that''s it. I decided to draw blood for her."

    Ye Shi Tian clenched her hand and said coldly, "you have decided it''s useless. I can''t say it''s not allowed!"

    "Yeshitian, this is my own decision..."

    The man sneered, "who dares to draw blood for you, I will kill who!"

    With that, he got up, pulled out his pistol and loaded it.

    The doctor on the edge was startled.

    Ye Anqi looked at him and said, "I smoke by myself. If you have the ability, you can kill me."

    "Ye Anqi, you don''t force me!" he said

    "You''re pushing me." Ye Anqi was indifferent. She stood up and asked the doctor, "where are the tools? I''ll come by myself."

    Where does the doctor dare to say, the night release day is full of killing intention looking at him.

    Ye Anqi sighs. She turns her head to face the man with cold breath.

    "Yeshitian, you can''t stop me. I want your support, can I? "

    Night release day eye Mou deep, "I don''t want you to draw blood, can you promise again?"

    "That''s my sister..."

    "It doesn''t matter who she is. I just want you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I want you to live healthy."

    "I will not die."

    But he was just scared.

    Now ye Anqi, a weak gust of wind can blow away.

 Chapter 729

    Her body is inexplicably emaciated, declining, and even the cause of the disease has not been found out.

    No one could understand his fear.

    Yeshitian hugs her with a pleading tone, "angel, don''t be so good for me?"

    Ye Anqi''s heart was smothered.

    He hardly calls her that.

    Angel two words, listen to him call out, very nice, very moving.

    "Ye Shi Tian, in fact, you know, no matter how much you say, it''s useless. Let''s not waste our time. I don''t want to suffer for a lifetime

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I''m very happy to be able to save ye Rumeng. Don''t you want me to be happy?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "If you were ill, I would give all my blood to you. I think I''m sick, and you''d like to. Now I''m just giving a part because she''s my sister

    *****

    yeshitian finally compromised.

    Ye Anqi was drawn a bag of blood, people fell into a coma.

    Her health is really bad.

    Like a porcelain doll with cracks, if you don''t pay attention to it, it will break into pieces.

    Yeshitian hated him very much. He didn''t understand what disease she had.

    Why can''t we find out why she is like this

    But he had an expectation.

    Maybe if you open the mysterious palace, there will be miracles in it, and her body will be cured.

    But why can''t we find the last gem!

    Yeshitian is thinking, his mobile phone rings suddenly.

    The phone call is from childe.

    He walked out of the ward and connected, "hello."

    "Just got the news, the last gem seems to appear." Childe said directly.

    "Where is it?" he said

    "In the black market, we''ll check it out tonight."

    "Be careful. It may be a trap."

    "Yes. If it''s true, we''ll leave tomorrow after we get the jewel. "

    "Good." He also wanted to open the palace early to see what was in it.

    Hang up the phone, yeshitian walks into the ward and finds Ye Anqi awake as soon as he goes in.

    Happy in his heart, he stepped forward, "you finally wake up. How do you feel? Is there any pain?"

    Ye Anqi shook her head, "want to drink water."

    "Wait."

    Yeshitian quickly received a cup of warm water, and he took care of her to drink it.

    "What else do you want?"

    "How about ye Rumeng?"

    "She''s not dead. Your blood saved her temporarily, but the doctor said it won''t last long, so you''re wasting it. Don''t donate blood to her in the future. You can see how weak you are now. " In the tone of night interpretation day, full of complaints.

    Ye Anqi is very kind to listen to, "how long have I been in a coma?"

    "One day and one night."

    "No wonder I''m so hungry."

    "What would you like to eat?"

    "I want porridge."

    Yeshitian asked people to send vegetables and lean meat porridge over.

    Ye Anqi had a good appetite and ate a large bowl.

    "Or not?"

    She shook her head. "No more."

    "Then lie down and rest."

    "I don''t want to sleep. I want to go out for a walk."

    The rain has stopped outside, the sun is out, and the air is fresh.

    Yeshitian helps her change clothes and pushes her out.

    Begonia trees are all bare, only a few flowers remain.

    But she also felt good.

    It''s better to breathe the air outside than to lie in bed.

    There are some dog tail grass in the grass. Ye Anqi stops the night release.

    "Yeshitian, help me pull out some Setaria

    The man instantly understood her meaning, "do you want to make up a grasshopper?"

    "Yes."

    Yeshitian helped her pull a lot of grass.

 Chapter 730

    Ye Anqi took a few and skillfully knitted them.

    Her fingers were very flexible, and she soon made one.

    "For you." She handed him the grasshopper.

    "Hold it for me first." Night Shi Tian also took a few, learning from her appearance.

    Ye Anqi was surprised and only looked at it once?

    Although he is not skilled, but he made up very well, the steps are all right.

    After a while, he also made up one.

    Take ye Anqi made up that, he handed her his own, "I also give you."

    Ye Anqi happily took over, "you are so powerful that you can only watch it once."

    Night release day hook lip shallow smile: "this thing is not very simple?"

    "But I learned it several times."

    "Who taught you that?"

    Ye Anqi immediately gathered a smile, "it''s a brother."

    "Men?" Someone is sensitive. "What brother?"

    Ye Anqi laughs: "it''s a brother I know."

    "Where is he now, and when did you meet?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ He died long ago. "

    Ye Shitian feels relieved, but he can see that ye Anqi still misses that person very much.

    "Did he teach you to make this?"

    "He knows a lot, but that''s all I''ve learned."

    "Do you want to learn to blow leaves?"

    "Will you?" Ye Anqi was surprised.

    Night Shi Tian gets up, picks a leaf and puts it on his lips to blow.

    All of a sudden, the ethereal melodious tune rings out, very good to listen to.

    Ye Anqi didn''t expect that he would.

    Looking at his tall, majestic, dignified appearance, she couldn''t help but look into his eyes.

    This man is so excellent.

    No woman in the world is worthy of him.

    If she didn''t cross here, I''m afraid she would never have met such a man in her life.

    Let alone be in love with him

    So to meet him and be loved by him is the luckiest thing for her.

    Yes, meeting him and getting his love may have used up all her luck.

    How dare she dare to live with him all her life

    People really can''t be greedy.

    She has never been greedy in her life.

    But now, she is so greedy that she is not satisfied at all.

    She wanted to be with him for the rest of her life.

    Night release days droop eyes, suddenly see her in tears.

    He stopped playing, bent down and frowned, "Why are you crying?"

    Ye Anqi wiped her eyes in amazement. Sure enough, she cried.

    She laughed. "I didn''t even know I was crying. Maybe you played so well that I was moved."

    Looking at her like this, Yeshi Tian wiped away her tears and jokingly said, "is it really so nice?"

    "Well, that sounds good. It''s the best song I''ve ever heard. What''s the name of the song? "

    "I don''t know. I made it up myself."

    Ye Anqi exclaimed, "you made it up by yourself. Why are you so good?"

    Night release day''s smile enlarges, "how do I do what you feel very fierce?"

    "You''re good at it."

    "How good is it?"

    "The best man I''ve ever met."

    "No wonder you love me so much." Night release day immediately proud, "although you this woman has a lot of shortcomings, see you so worship my share, I can''t help but love you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi, "night less has a lot of advantages, but it has one disadvantage."

    "Isn''t it perfect?"

    "Too narcissistic."

    "Wrong." He kisses her on the lips and says, "I''m not narcissistic, because I only like you."

    Ye Anqi''s heart was warm.

 Chapter 731

    It''s like fermented dough, and it''s constantly expanding.

    She smiles sweetly, "me too, I only like you."

    The man couldn''t help kissing her lips.

    Ye Anqi also hangs around his neck and responds to him selflessly

    They kiss like nobody else, sweet breath, as if filled the whole universe.

    When beijingtang bumps into this scene, it suddenly feels a bit dazzling.

    *****

    night falls.

    Young master and little demon walk in the dark old street.

    This is a black market street.

    A lot of shady things are traded in secret here.

    The residents of this area are all living on black trade.

    "Kowtow, kowtow --" the little demon knocked on a door.

    The door opened for a long time, but it was an old man about 100 years old who opened it.

    His movements were slow and his eyes were cloudy and he could not see clearly.

    "Who are you looking for? What do you do? "

    The little demon took out a picture with a red gem on it. "I heard you have this kind of gem in your hand?"

    The old man looked carefully and nodded, "I do, but the color is different. You want to buy it? "

    "Yes, we want to buy it."

    "Do you know the rules here?"

    "Yes. If you take something, you can never say you sold it. " The little demon asked, "how did you get this gem?"

    The old man grinned, "didn''t the little girl say she knew the rules here? There is also a rule of not asking where things come from. "

    "I didn''t ask." Little demon takes back the photo.

    The old man took them into the house.

    The room is very simple, only some simple furniture.

    The old man said, "if you want to buy that thing sincerely, you can give me one million yuan without bargaining."

    The little demon also carried a silver box in his hand.

    She put the box on the table and opened it. It was full of gold bars -

    the golden bars seemed to light up the whole room.

    The old man''s eyes blinked in amazement.

    The goblin said, "these gold bars are worth two million, are they enough?"

    "Enough, enough!" The smile on the old man''s face couldn''t be hidden.

    He went over to check the gold bars and it was all real.

    As soon as he finished checking, the little demon slammed the box and said, "where is the gem?"

    "You wait. I''ll get it." He turned around and left trembling.

    Young master looked at the little demon, the little demon understood, and secretly followed the old man.

    The old man went into the bedroom, took out a safe in the dark under the bed, and came out.

    He did not know that the little demon followed him secretly, and the little demon had checked all his rooms, and there was no problem.

    However, their absolute safety cannot be ruled out.

    The old man came out with the safe. It had a password. It took him a long time to open it.

    There was a cone-shaped white gem in it.

    But the old man only gave them a look and quickly closed the safe and locked it again.

    The little demon blinked her eyes without temperature. "We haven''t seen it clearly."

    The old man said with a smile: "are you kidding? Are you not as good as me as an old man?"

    That GEM may be true.

    looks as like as two peas.

    "Yes, we''ll take the jewel."

    The old man pushed the safe to them, "take it."

    Then he reached for the box with the gold bars. Before his hand was close, a sharp dagger suddenly caught on his neck!

    The old man''s body froze. "What are you doing?"

    Xiaoyao pure smile: "no one can take a cent from our hands."

 Chapter 732

    They don''t pay for anything they do.

    The old man was very angry, "so you are going to rob?"

    "So to speak."

    "Do you know that no one can take anything for nothing in this street?"

    "We will set a precedent."

    The old man said, "I don''t think you want to live. Anyone who dares to take things for nothing in this place will be pursued and killed for a lifetime! "

    The little demon asked naively, "what if I killed you?"

    The old man''s pupils shrank. "Are you going to kill me?"

    "That''s right."

    "Kill me for a gem? Who are you and what are you looking for this gem for? "

    "You shouldn''t know."

    "I''m dying. Why don''t you let me die?"

    Childe suddenly came, he opened the safe, took out the gem, and said faintly, "it''s OK to tell you, this gem can make people avoid the end of the world."

    The old man was stunned and thought he had heard, "the end of the world?"

    Xiaoyao smile: "yes, the end of the day is coming. Anyway, you will die sooner or later. It''s better to advance a little, and someone will collect the corpse for you!"

    As soon as the voice dropped, she cut the old man''s throat in an instant -

    the old man did not feel pain, and he died.

    He fell to the ground, and no one found a small bug in the inner lining of his clothes.

    The little demon lifted the gold bar box, "let''s go."

    Childe suddenly cold eyes, "the gem is fake."

    "Fake?" Little demon close observation.

    The shape of the gem is really the same as other gems. There are also small patterns on it, which is very realistic.

    If you are not familiar with the real gem, you must think it is true when you see it.

    But the pattern is not right, not so delicate, so perfect.

    The demon blinked. "The old man lied to us."

    "Search him."

    "Yes

    The little demon found a bug in the old man''s clothes.

    Childe with a bug, cold eyes, "should be jilo."

    At present, only Giro has ever been in contact with gems.

    She was the only one who knew what a gem looked like and knew they were looking for it.

    "Jillo is from the White Wolf''s side now." Said the little demon.

    The young master looked dignified.

    Why do they try them like this?

    Want to know what they''re looking for?

    And how do they know that the last one is white?

    The only explanation is that the white gem is in their hands.

    In another place, Giro took off her earplug and couldn''t recover for a long time.

    The end of the world is that true?

    *****

    lucky star has filled the whole glass jar.

    When ye Anqi finished stacking the last one, she put the lucky star in and covered it.

    The sunlight outside the window shines on the glass jar, reflecting the colorful lucky stars inside.

    What''s more, it reflects Ye Anqi''s white and almost transparent skin.

    Yeshitian pushed the door in and saw this kind of scene.

    In the sun, her eyelashes are very long, like a fluttering butterfly

    Every part of her body is perfectly breathless.

    At night, a glance of obsession swept over the horizon.

    Ye Anqi side see him, smile Ask: "busy finished?"

    "Yes." He went up to her and sat down, glancing at the glass jar. "Are there 1000?"

    "Yes."

    "Wish or long life?"

    "Yes." Ye Anqi nodded, but the object she hoped to live for a long time changed and became him.

    Yeshitian took the jar and said, "how about this for me?"

 Chapter 733

    "Good." She was going to give it to him.

    Yeshitian was very happy, "what gift do you want, I''ll give it to you?"

    Ye Anqi was about to answer, and he said, "how about taking you to a place to play?"

    "Where?"

    "It''s in M country, where the scenery is beautiful."

    "How long will it take?"

    "Just two days."

    Ye Anqi will almost meet his requirements now, because she has few opportunities.

    "Good." She agreed with a smile.

    "We''ll go right away," he said

    "So fast?"

    "Now you have to race against the clock in everything you do."

    Yeah, the end is coming, so do whatever you want.

    Yeshitian quickly prepares things and takes her away.

    Beijingtang didn''t stop them.

    He has hardly interfered with them since yeshitian came.

    For this, ye Anqi is very grateful to him.

    ¡­¡­

    They left by helicopter.

    A few hours later, the plane stopped on an island in the sea.

    The island is not big, can be said to be very small, and it is high in the West and low in the East.

    The highest place, tens of meters from sea level.

    At the lowest point, at sea level.

    However, on the highest place, a castle was built, and the back of the castle was a cliff.

    In front of the castle is a slope, on both sides of the grassland planted with various colors of Rosaceae flowers and trees.

    Go straight along the path in front of the castle gate, and you will reach the beach in ten minutes.

    The whole island is clear at a glance, only this castle.

    There''s even a small ranch that feeds some horses and sheep.

    The sky is blue and the grass is green.

    The sea is blue and the flowers are bright.

    Horses and sheep graze in the grass leisurely. This isolated island is so beautiful that people want to stay for a lifetime.

    As soon as ye Anqi arrived here, she liked it very much.

    "How did you find this place?" She asked excitedly.

    Yeshitian wrapped her body with a white shawl. "This place is not simple. It''s the private property of Beijia."

    "Is it the island of beijingtang?"

    "Well, I borrowed it from him for a few days, and he agreed." Yeshitian put his arm around her shoulder, "let''s go in, eat first, and then come out for a walk."

    "Good."

    They walked up the path and soon came to the castle gate.

    The castle is not big or small, but it is very expensive. The design of every place is a kind of art.

    The interior decoration and furnishings are more luxurious atmosphere, noble and extraordinary

    "It''s beautiful here." Ye Anqi''s eyes are full of amazing colors.

    "When the end of the day is over, I will buy such an island and build a more beautiful castle for you to live in."

    Ye Anqi smiles: "then you can satisfy my wish, can''t break your promise."

    "Absolutely not."

    "Yeshitian, you''re so good!" She stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the lips.

    Night Shi Tian''s eyes full of tenderness, he also bowed his head to kiss her, a long time to let go.

    "You sit down and rest, and I''ll make you lunch."

    "I''ll be with you."

    "Good."

    Two people went to the kitchen hand in hand.

    They are now like conjoined babies, doing everything together, and not separated from each other wherever they go.

    But yeshitian didn''t ask her to do anything.

    Ye Anqi is only responsible for sitting on the stage to watch him busy.

    Liu Li Tai was a little cold, and yeshitian also specially gave her a cushion.

    Ye Anqi sat on it, her legs swaying in the air, and her skirt to her ankle fluttered.

 Chapter 734

    She is wrapped in a shawl, and her eyes are focused on yeshitian.

    Yeshitian is washing vegetables, so she stares at him.

    He''s chopping, and she''s staring at him.

    He began to cook, but she was still staring at him

    Where he is, her eyes are.

    Stewing soup, night release day this has the leisure to come to her.

    He put his hands on both sides of her, 190, so that he was a head taller than her.

    "You''ve been staring at me." He said with burning eyes, using affirmative sentences.

    Ye Anqi smile: "do not stare at you, stare at who?"

    The man''s voice was hoarse, "do you know, your eyes are very focused, but also hot."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you have any? "

    "Yes. It''s like I''m the only one in your eyes. "

    Ye Anqi slightly red face, "you did not look at me, how do you know what my eyes are?"

    "Who said I didn''t look at you, I was watching you all the time."

    He leaned close to her face and laughed, "I almost couldn''t control it several times."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Ye Anqi, don''t use your eyes to hook me in the future. I can''t control it."

    "No, um..."

    Before she finished her words, she was forced to block her lips by him.

    Yeshitian''s slender fingers pinched her chin and deeply kissed her.

    The sun was shining on their faces, and their noses were as white as jade

    *******

    on the island, ye Anqi and yeshitian spent two days happily.

    The scenery here is really beautiful.

    Sometimes they just sit on the grass and they can just sit there for an hour or two.

    What''s more, it''s isolated from the world. There are only two of them. No one bothers them.

    So they can kiss everywhere without fear.

    In the flowers, in the sea, in the grass, in the cliff edge, in the horseback, in the sunset

    In all the beautiful places, they can''t help kissing each other.

    They want to spend all their kisses in their lives.

    I would like to seize the time and let the time stay at this time forever.

    With the nourishment of love, she looks much better.

    Yeshitian and she are very happy.

    But the happy time is very short.

    On the morning of the third day, there was a sudden flash of lightning and thunder in the sky, and there was a storm.

    A thunderbolt awakened ye from her sleep.

    She suddenly opened her eyes and her heart beat faster.

    Night release day feels her reaction, he hugs her body from the back, "how, was scared?"

    Roaring -

    is another terrible thunder.

    Outside, the wind and rain raged against the windows. The raindrops splashed on the glass, making a crackling sound.

    Ye Anqi turned over and said with a smile, "I''m fine. I just think the weather is too abnormal."

    It''s clear that the sky was full of stars last night.

    Now it''s raining hard.

    According to the truth, there are stars at night, and the next day is sunny.

    "The weather is very normal now," he said

    The end of the day is coming. It must be abnormal everywhere. If it is not, it is wrong.

    "Then we can''t go back today." They had planned to go back today.

    Yeshitian said with a smile, "it''s just that you can stay here one more day. Don''t you like this place very much?"

    "That''s the only way." Ye Anqi took the mobile phone of night release day on the bedside table, "I''ll call ye Rumeng. She''s not in good health, and she''ll be uncomfortable when it rains."

    The eyes of night Shi Tian flash.

    Ye Anqi knew his password, she turned on her mobile phone, but found no signal.

 Chapter 735

    "How can there be no signal?"

    The night releases the day to see a way: "perhaps the rain stopped to have."

    If ye Rumeng had an accident, the rain would not stop.

    "I''ll try the phone here." She was about to hold up.

    Yeshitian pressed her, "what''s the hurry? Even if she doesn''t feel well, you can''t go back now. You go to wash first, I''ll make breakfast for you and call her after breakfast

    "I''d better fight first."

    "No, you are not well. You must eat on time, or you will have hypoglycemia. And if she''s really out of shape, I''m afraid you won''t be able to eat it after you know it. "

    I''m not in a hurry. Cough... "

    "Take the medicine first."

    Yeshitian gets up and brings her medicine and water.

    He brought a lot of medicine, not only a pile of cough medicine, but also a variety of tablets.

    I almost didn''t move the pharmacy.

    Ye An Qi took medicine, night release day let her lie down to rest, he made breakfast to call her.

    She nodded.

    When yeshitian goes downstairs to make breakfast, ye Anqi sleeps for a while. Before he sleeps for ten minutes, she is awakened by thunder.

    She simply stopped sleeping and got up to wash.

    ¡­¡­

    Yeshitian made her a nutritious breakfast.

    In the past, he was a night without touching the spring water. Now, for her, he is thinking about what to do every meal.

    Look at all the changes in his eyes.

    After breakfast, she sat on the sofa and called.

    Dial the number, but there is no sound in the receiver.

    Ye Anqi dialed several times, but still did not respond

    She asked yeshitian in doubt, "can''t you call here?"

    "I''ll try." Yeshitian took the receiver and did not respond after dialing.

    He said, "it should be impossible to fight."

    "What about that?"

    "When the rain stops, call again."

    Ye anxiously, if ye Rumeng had an accident, the rain would not stop.

    Now ye Rumeng relies on her blood to maintain her life.

    If she doesn''t give her a blood transfusion, her body will not get better, it will only get worse

    "Is there any other way to call?"

    "No, unless we wait a few days, they come to pick us up."

    The helicopter brought them in and left.

    The helicopter can''t come in this weather.

    "Is there no way to communicate with the outside world?"

    Yeshitian came to embrace her body. He was optimistic, "isn''t it better. As long as you and I live here, no one should disturb us. "

    "But the end is coming."

    "It won''t rain all the time. When it stops, we can go back. It''s half a month before the end of the day. Isn''t it wonderful that we spend more days here before the end of the day? "

    It''s beautiful

    Unless she doesn''t have to save ye Rumeng.

    "You give me your mobile phone, I will call ye Rumeng when there is a signal."

    "Why do you care so much about her?"

    "She''s my sister."

    Yeshitian reluctantly handed her the mobile phone, "take it. But you don''t have to worry too much about her. She''s under the care of a doctor, so there won''t be any problem. "

    "In case..."

    "Don''t think about it. The doctor said she could live a long time. There''s nothing in case."

    "All right." This is the only way ye can think.

    After all, she can''t go now if she wants to.

    Yeshitian kisses her lips with a smile, "I can''t go out to play today. Do you want to go to the cinema together?"

    "Good."

    Then they sit in the living room and watch a movie.

 Chapter 736

    When he came here, yeshitian also brought a compact disc.

    There are more than 100 films on the plate.

    They chose a comedy movie to watch. It was very funny.

    Ye Anqi leans on the shoulder of yeshitian, staring at the screen and laughing from time to time.

    "Click -"

    "boom -"

    suddenly, there was a terrible lightning and thunder, and the TV screen was suddenly black.

    Ye Anqi''s smile froze on her face.

    She looked out of the window at the sky, gray sky, there are lightning across.

    Every flash of lightning is like a crack

    It''s like the sky is about to crack.

    Ye Anqi''s heart was suddenly disturbed and suffocated.

    ¡­¡­

    Day and night, the rain showed no sign of stopping.

    Yeshitian''s mobile phone also has no signal.

    And her body It seems to be getting weaker.

    After sleeping all night, ye Anqi suddenly had a cold and felt weak.

    Night release day care for her to take medicine, let her lie in bed to rest.

    After taking too much medicine, ye Anqi couldn''t resist the effect and soon fell asleep.

    But she did not sleep well, either dreaming that ye Rumeng was dead, or that the end of the world was coming.

    At last she woke up from the nightmare.

    Looking at the clock on the wall, she seems to have slept less than half an hour.

    Ye Shitian is not in the bedroom. Ye Anqi holds up her body, and then she sees her hands.

    It can almost be described as skinny

    I didn''t expect that she was so thin.

    Ye Anqi''s eyes were dim and her throat itched.

    "Cough..."

    In less than half an hour, she had to take medicine again, which made her illness worse.

    Ye Anxi quickly took the medicine, and when she didn''t cough, she opened the door and went out to look for night release.

    The wind and rain continue.

    She went to the edge of the stair railing, and suddenly saw yeshitian standing in the living room to make a phone call.

    He had his back to her, his cell phone in his ear.

    His deep voice came over vaguely.

    "If your condition gets worse, you can call a doctor instead of calling me again It''s just that I''m dead. That''s it. I''ll hang up. "

    Before he turns around, ye Anqi dodges quietly.

    Ye Rumeng''s condition is aggravating and he is going to die.

    She knew that something must have happened to her, otherwise the weather would not have been like this.

    She went back to her bedroom and lay down again.

    On the bedside table, there is also the mobile phone of yeshitian.

    She took her cell phone and looked at it, but there was still no signal

    This cell phone has no signal.

    Yeshitian gave it to her on purpose.

    He brought her here just to stop her blood transfusion to ye Rumeng.

    But he didn''t know that if she didn''t, the end of the world would come earlier.

    "Click -"

    "boom -"

    there was another terrible flash of lightning and thunder, and the whole castle trembled a few times.

    The sound of the waves was also very loud.

    It was as if the island would be submerged in the sea at any time.

    Ye Anqi propped up her body and whispered out of the window: "I''ll go back to save ye Rumeng immediately. Don''t go down."

    As soon as she had finished, she opened the door and entered.

    "Wake up?" He came up and asked.

    Ye Anqi nodded, "it seems that the rain will not stop. When will we go back?"

    "It should stop. Wait another two days. We''ll go back when the rain stops." He said, sitting next to her.

    "Can''t you go back by boat?"

    "The waves are big and it''s not safe to take a boat."

    Ye Anqi jokingly said: "Mo shisan can rest assured that you are here, not afraid of your accident?"

    Yeshi Tianxiao: "it''s very safe here. Without outsiders, we won''t be in danger."

 Chapter 737

    "It''s terrible to hear the sea waves. I''m afraid the island will be submerged. "

    "The castle is high, and the tide will be fine."

    Ye Anqi showed an uneasy expression, "have you ever thought that the end of the day is not coming in one day, but will be completely destroyed on that day. Maybe it''s already started. "

    "Are you worried that the island will be submerged?"

    "Yes. I''m really upset. Let''s leave early. It''s a bit unsafe here. "

    Night release day hugged her body, deep comfort her: "don''t worry, we will be OK."

    "Are you so sure?"

    "Well, I''m sure I''ll protect you."

    Ye Anqi was moved by his maintenance of her, but she also wanted to protect him.

    She can''t tell him the secret of the world yet. If so, he will certainly not allow her to save ye Rumeng.

    The only way is to do it secretly.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi knew that her condition was getting worse. When she went downstairs to cook at night, she rested upstairs.

    When she got sick, she didn''t take medicine on purpose.

    The sound of coughing kept ringing.

    Ye Anqi wanted to die.

    After a while, she couldn''t stand it any longer. She spewed out a mouthful of blood -

    the bright red blood splashed on the white quilt and was shocked.

    Night release day suddenly some don''t trust her, come up to have a look.

    He pushed the door in and suddenly saw her spitting blood!

    It was like a prickly hand suddenly pinched his heart. For a moment, his face turned pale and his heart suffocated as if to die.

    When he came back to his senses, he had already rushed up and hugged Ye Anqi''s comatose body tightly.

    He looked down and saw the woman in his arms, thin, pale and lifeless.

    She seems to be It''s like death

    This idea makes night Shitian very afraid.

    He reached out his hand trembling to feel her breath

    I don''t think so!

    Yeshitian''s hand trembled more severely, and he was busy to feel the pulse on her neck until he felt the faint beat, and his heart was not at ease.

    Busy out of the mobile phone, he dial the number of ink 13.

    "Bring the doctor at once. Hurry up!"

    "Yes

    Mo shisan recognized the anxiety and uneasiness in his tone.

    There must be something wrong with Miss Ye.

    In fact, they are on the shore opposite the island and are always on call.

    The weather was not suitable for flying helicopters, so they took a cruise ship there.

    They were lucky to go with the wind. It only took them more than ten minutes to arrive.

    Yeshitian takes ye angqi aboard the cruise ship, and the doctor rescues her.

    And he has been holding her, not willing to let go

    He never knew that he would care about a woman so much.

    If she does die He didn''t know what it meant to live in this world.

    Crash -

    yeshitian is thinking, the cruise ship is shaking violently!

    A lot of things fall to the ground, and there''s a lot of noise that things fall on the ground.

    Night release day quick reaction, he one hand hugs Ye Anqi, the other hand supports the bedside.

    Mo shisan quickly went out to check the situation.

    Soon he came back unsteadily, "young master, the island is submerged!"

    At night, the sky was stunned.

    Mo shisan was very glad, "fortunately we left in time..."

    Or they will die.

    Yeshitian looks down at Ye Anqi, is this really saving him?

    The sea was fierce, but they made it to shore safely.

    Beijingtang has already sent people to wait for them.

 Chapter 738

    When they returned to the presidential palace, they immediately had the best doctor to treat Ye Anqi.

    But this time, she was so sick that she didn''t wake up.

    Ye Rumeng, who sleeps in the next ward, has been in a coma for several days and still doesn''t wake up

    ******

    ten days passed unconsciously.

    Jiluo secretly observed for a period of time, and finally found out the White Wolf''s condition.

    It turned out that he was almost paralyzed.

    He was unable to move, so he stayed in bed all the time.

    Giro admired him very much. He could still keep calm in front of people, as if the whole person was OK.

    It has to be said that the white wolf is a man of deep mind.

    Giro didn''t want to work for him at all.

    Join him, but also in order to retaliate against yeshitian.

    But now The end is coming, and she has no need to continue to retaliate against him.

    Actually, she didn''t want him to die.

    In the dead of night, Giro sneaks into the White Wolf''s bedroom.

    On the wall above the White Wolf''s head, there is a big wall lamp.

    She had discovered that he had put the jewel in the wall lamp.

    The white wolf on the bed was sleeping heavily.

    Jillo looked at him and reached for the wall lamp. The lamp turned on, revealing a dark grid.

    There''s a little safe in it, and the jewels are in it.

    Jillo took out the safe, put the wall lamp back, and left silently.

    The bedroom door has just been closed, the sleeping white wolf suddenly opened his eyes.

    He gave a cold smile, and his eyes flashed with madness and coldness.

    When jiluo went to test them, he also made arrangements secretly.

    The secret of doomsday is not only known to her, but also to him.

    He didn''t expect the end of the world.

    During this time, the weather was abnormal and disasters were happening all over the world, which made him believe in the doomsday.

    He wanted the world to be destroyed long ago.

    He hates everything in the world!

    Now, his dream is finally coming true.

    Night release, heaven will die, Alcatraz will disappear, and everything he hates will disappear.

    And his useless body!

    Thinking of these, the White Wolf felt very happy, he couldn''t help laughing out.

    Horror of laughter reverberated in the room, outside the patrol bodyguard seems to hear, immediately can not help but fight a shiver.

    ¡­¡­

    As soon as jiluo got the gem, she contacted yeshitian.

    Yeshitian also contacted the young master and Luo Zifeng.

    They decided to get the last gem together, which was also to prevent the plot of white wolf and giro.

    Ye Anqi did not wake up when yeshitian left.

    He asked Mo shisan to stay to protect her, and then refused to go to the appointment.

    Ye Anqi coma of this period of time, he has been with her, never leave.

    But now, he has to leave.

    They don''t have much time.

    *****

    the sky is still overcast.

    The solemn presidential palace seems to be covered with a layer of black gas, giving people a feeling of lethargy.

    It should be said that the whole world is in a haze.

    The legend of the end of the day is everywhere.

    The world is in chaos

    Beijingtang stands in front of the window, eyes deep looking out.

    On the big bed behind him, ye Anqi in a coma slowly raises her eyes.

    She vaguely saw a figure in front of the window

    The tall man turned to reveal his handsome and profound features.

    But it''s not the face of yeshitian.

    Ye Anqi doubts: "North young master, how are you here?"

    Beijingtang went to the bedside and asked, "how do you feel?"

    *

    it''s time to go back to reality. Thank you for your monthly ticket

 Chapter 739

    Ye Anqi sipped her dry lips.

    "Please call yeshitian for me."

    Beijingtang didn''t say anything and turned to pour water for her.

    He took a cup of warm water, and ye Anqi tried to prop up her body, but she had no strength.

    It''s very difficult for her to move,

    the man bent over, put his arm through her neck and raised her head.

    "Drink it." He put the glass to her mouth.

    "Thank you," she said

    After drinking a glass of water, she felt much more comfortable.

    Beijingtang called the doctor to check her again.

    After the examination, the doctor didn''t say anything, just took a look at beijingtang.

    "You rest, and we won''t disturb you." Beijingtang said it was leaving.

    "North young master..." Ye Anqi stops him.

    "What''s the matter?" he asked

    "I don''t have to go out and say, I want to know How''s my health... "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Am I going to die?" Ye Anqi asked calmly.

    Beijingtang did not answer.

    Ye Anqi said, "I''ve been ready for this long time. You don''t have to hide me."

    "Beijingtang looks at the doctor," he said

    "Yes." The doctor was silent for a moment and said, "the patient''s body has been in severe decline, and all kinds of vital signs are failing. We can''t find out the cause of the disease But if we go on, the consequences will be very serious... "

    "How long can I live?" Ye Anqi suddenly asked.

    The doctor was stunned for a moment, "it''s hard to say. Maybe it won''t last this month..."

    There are a few days left this month.

    It turned out that she had only a few days left in her life.

    "North young master, how long have I been in a coma?"

    "10 days."

    So it is.

    The end is coming, and she''s going to die.

    "Where has yeshitian gone?"

    "They found the last gem and left last night."

    "How is my sister?"

    "Your sister has been in a coma..."

    "How many days can she live?"

    Beijingtang knows everything. Naturally, she understands the meaning of her question.

    He said in a low voice, "Yeshi Tian will get back the gemstone soon. What are your plans? Wait until you open the palace."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi also does not want to die like this, she is really reluctant to give up, "good."

    Beijingtang looked at her and said, "you have a good rest Until the end of the day, there''s no question of anything. "

    Is he comforting her?

    Ye Anqi said with a smile, "don''t worry, I know what to do."

    *****

    by the sea, the waves are rolling.

    The wind of wild hunting is blowing with cold drizzle.

    The sound of the waves was terrifying, like the roar from hell.

    The sea water has spread more than ten meters, and the beach has already disappeared.

    Giro tall slender figure, standing on the beach.

    She is still the same dress for thousands of years.

    A black tights with a high ponytail.

    Her waist length hair was flying in the wind, the rain was dripping down her chin, and her posture was always straight.

    A car came up and stopped behind her.

    When the door opened, the man stepped out of his black leather boots -

    jiluo looked back and saw yeshitian coming out of the car.

    He was wearing a black coat and a black hat. The wind and rain were beating on him, but he didn''t show any embarrassment.

    Looking up at his dark eyes, Giro''s heart throbbed.

    Why can''t she forget him at this time?

    "Where is the gem? What are your conditions? " Night release day light mouth.

    "Don''t you hate me now?" quirred giro

 Chapter 740

    "No hate." Yeshitian answered without hesitation.

    Ji Luo Mou light tiny flash, "why?"

    "No time."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As if suddenly was stabbed a sword, jiluo''s eyes flashed Zheng Leng, pain, and finally self mockery.

    "You are like this, why can''t I forget you?"

    "Take out the jewels."

    "Is the end of the day true?"

    "It''s true."

    The sea water suddenly rose a lot.

    Giro''s calf was instantly submerged.

    She didn''t seem to feel it. She stood still. "How much longer?"

    "Just these days, you give me the gem, I will not kill you, you want to escape with us, I have no objection."

    Jiluo was surprised. She didn''t expect him to say so.

    "Why be nice to me?"

    Yeshi Tian was indifferent, "it''s not good for you. It''s just that I don''t want to worry about anything now

    In the face of the doomsday and ye Anqi''s life and death, he found that everything was no longer important.

    He didn''t care what Giro had done to him.

    I don''t care.

    You don''t even want to show me how excited he is

    "Giro, don''t waste your time. Take out the jewel. It''s good for you, too."

    "I ask you, what am I to you now?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Jillo was stunned. "Nothing?"

    Yeshitian said in a low voice, "why do you want to do this? I don''t want to negotiate. I don''t mind starting. "

    Giro thought her heart was dead.

    Unexpectedly, she still has more painful time.

    She thought, he does not love her, he hates her, is her most miserable time.

    Now she knew that he had no love or hatred for her, which was her despair.

    "Night, why should I fall in love with you?" So she won''t be so miserable and desperate.

    Night release day light way: "long ago I told you, do not fall in love with me."

    But who can control love?

    "If there is a next life, would you like to give me a chance?" Jillo asked without hesitation.

    She was so humble that she could only pray for the next life.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yeshitian did not answer.

    "I can give you a gem, as long as you promise me, give me a chance in the next life."

    "Giro." The voice of the night interpretation day in the wind and rain interrupted intermittent ring, "I hope next life, you don''t know me."

    Giro was frozen in a moment You don''t even give me that chance? "

    "I''ll tell you the truth."

    "Ha ha..." Jillo couldn''t help laughing. "Well, tell me the truth."

    The wind and rain are getting worse.

    Yeshitian looked up at the haze sky, "don''t waste time, give me the gem."

    "I don''t want to give it to you all of a sudden. If only the world were destroyed."

    The night releases the day suddenly Sen Leng''s eyes.

    "You want to die, but I don''t want to!"

    He also needs gems to save ye angqi.

    He expected miracles in the mysterious palace.

    Giro laughed. "You don''t want to die, but you have to."

    "What do you mean?"

    Jillo took out a small safe from her back waist and threw it to him. "The jewels are in it. You can see for yourself."

    At night, he opened his doubts hesitantly --

    a white gem appeared.

    The wind blows

    The gem suddenly exposed countless cracks, like countless silk.

    Yeshi Tian opened his eyes and seemed to realize something.

 Chapter 741

    He was about to close the lid when another gust of wind broke the jewel into countless pieces,

    pieces of white fragments were blown away by the wind and fell into the sea, which were soon submerged and disappeared.

    The whole body is stiff.

    Jiluo said lightly: "this gem will never be lost."

    The man slowly raises the eye, the eye is dark, does not have any temperature.

    "What did you do?"

    "Fossil powder."

    Yeshitian knows that there is a very powerful powder that can crush hard stones.

    A gem is also a kind of stone.

    "Why?" He didn''t ask about the temperature.

    Jiluo smile enchanting, "so that the world can not be destroyed, to die, we die together."

    "You want to die, so you want us to be with you?"

    Giro looked into the distance, no focus, "yes. Besides loving you, I don''t know the meaning of my life. Maybe it''s killing too much. I hate this cold and dirty world. You won''t save me, so what''s the point of my life? "

    Every word seems to be squeezed out from the teeth.

    "I don''t know the meaning of living. How can I save you?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Now, you''re taking everyone to hell. You are a terrible woman

    Jiluo was stunned for a moment and then burst into laughter. She laughed wildly.

    "Yes, I am a terrible woman. You can kill me, anyway, the world is going to be destroyed and everyone can''t live. If you want to kill me, kill me! "

    Night release day suddenly took out a pistol at her, "you think I dare not?"

    Giro shrugged her smile. "Do it. When I destroy the gem, I know I can''t live. "

    "Bang -" night Shi Tian suddenly fired a shot.

    Giro''s body swayed, drops of blood fell into the sea, and blink of an eye was engulfed by the infinite sea water, leaving no trace.

    Giro covered her shoulder and looked up in disbelief. "You really shot..."

    Her eyes are empty, and her heart seems to be numb with pain.

    "Damn you." Ye Shi Tian was expressionless, "you ruined my everything, you should die!"

    Without the gem, he could not open the palace, and there was no hope for ye Anqi''s body.

    Open the palace, that''s his only hope

    Now it''s all destroyed by giro.

    Jiluo''s eyes flashed, "I didn''t expect that you were so afraid of death You have really changed. You care about everything you have and don''t care about me... "

    She thought that he was arrogant and despised life and death.

    But just now, she clearly recognized the anger in his words.

    If the jewel is destroyed, he will die, and everything he has will disappear.

    So he was angry, wasn''t he.

    Jiluo really did not expect that the most merciless night in her eyes would be nostalgic for those worldly things.

    "Ye Anqi is everything in my eyes. How can you compare with her?" he said

    Jiluo''s pupil dilated --

    she suddenly wanted to laugh, laughing at herself as an idiot, self righteous and as stupid as she was.

    It turns out that ye Anqi is everything to him!

    Yes, if the world is destroyed, so will ye Anqi.

    He didn''t want her to die, so he fired at her angrily.

    He''s going to kill her because of that.

    "Ha, ha ha..." Jillo''s body suddenly kneels on the ground, the sea water waves in her back.

    "That''s why you want to kill me, ha ha, ha..."

    Jiluo laugh crazy, eyes are full of desolate color, "night Shi Tian, you always hurt me for her, why, why?"

 Chapter 742

    Yeshitian has no feelings for giro.

    "You want to die yourself."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "But now I don''t care to kill you."

    With that, yeshitian turned and left.

    Giro''s world collapsed in an instant, and she felt that the end had come.

    Because she is really disillusioned, has no nostalgia for the world.

    A man who disdains to kill her, what position is she in his eyes?

    No status at all.

    But she still loves him so much

    Jillo is very reluctant, very unwilling.

    There was a flash of hatred and madness in her eyes.

    "Yeshitian -" she yelled at him, "the man who destroyed the gem was the White Wolf!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man in front of me, his step is slight.

    Ji Luo is inexplicably a little proud, "I just want to steal the gem to you, but he has already tampered with it. I lied to you. I just want you to hate me

    Because he said he didn''t hate her, she wanted him to hate her.

    The hatred of destroying the gem should be enough for him to remember for a lifetime.

    No, they don''t have much time left.

    In this last time, as long as he was gnashing his teeth to hate her, she was also satisfied.

    But he still didn''t hate her. He didn''t even care to kill her.

    So when he knows the truth, does he feel guilty?

    Giro is waiting for the night sky''s reaction.

    The man just stopped and didn''t look back.

    The car went away from the dust -

    Giro:: "

    Her body suddenly lost its strength, as if the whole person had broken down.

    She felt like a clown. What he saw was her ugly face.

    "Ah -" Giro covered her face and screamed hysterically.

    After a while, she began to laugh and then cry.

    She seems to have gone mad.

    Yes, she''s crazy because her world has collapsed, her beliefs, her feelings are gone.

    So what''s the point of her living in this world?

    Giro turned her head and looked at the sea

    She rose slowly and faced the sea.

    Take a step, she step by step to the depth of the sea.

    When the sea was about to drown her mouth and nose, she suddenly showed a strange smile.

    "Ye Shitian, ye Anqi, I curse you that you can''t be together forever..."

    A wave came and drowned her in an instant.

    ******

    the wind and rain are more rampant.

    The whole earth seemed to lose its vitality.

    Sima Qing stood at the window and looked up at the sky.

    They all said that the end was coming, and everyone believed in it.

    Now the world is in chaos.

    Even the palace has become very cold and almost all the servants have resigned and gone home.

    So big palace, instantly became the feeling of ghost city.

    Sima Qing stood in front of the window all day in a daze.

    She can''t accept the fact that the world is going to be destroyed She couldn''t give up everything here

    She didn''t want to leave the world, she didn''t want to go back.

    In this world she is a princess, but in that world She''s nothing.

    "Young lady, the master and the lady are ready to go." A bodyguard came to inform her.

    Sima Qing light smile: "the world will be destroyed, where can escape to?"

    "It is said that M is the safest country now, and there is almost no disaster. Naturally, we should go to country m first."

    "How to get there?"

    The plane can''t take off. Country K is an independent island. If you want to leave, you have to cross the sea.

    In such weather, it''s dangerous to take a boat.

 Chapter 743

    A lot of people have disappeared at sea.

    "You can go to country Z first, and then go to country M

    Countries K and Z are very close, so it''s convenient to take a boat.

    Sima Qing''s eyes are bright. Yes, you can go to state Z.

    Luo Zifeng and ye Rumeng are the protagonists. They should not die. Go to them. There may be a miracle.

    But must there be?

    This book only deals with the death of the night interpretation of heaven.

    Now that yeshitian is not dead, the world has changed greatly and will be destroyed.

    Sima Qing suddenly felt desperate.

    It''s just a virtual world. Everything here is virtual.

    Now this virtual world, with nothing to support it, is going to be destroyed.

    If the novel is complete Maybe the world will work all the time.

    But it''s not.

    This is a broken world.

    Sima Qing is thinking, behind the TV, suddenly issued a hissing voice.

    Originally broadcasting the news of disasters all over the country, it suddenly turned into another picture.

    "Hello, friends of the world." On the screen, came a man''s deep voice.

    Sima Qing looks back and looks at the screen --

    in the picture, the white wolf is wearing a uniform with black background and dark gold embroidery, and is lazily leaning against the palace chair with deep red velvet.

    Behind him, there is an oil painting on the luxurious wall.

    The man in the portrait is riding a fine horse with a sword at his waist. The horse''s hooves are raised high, as if to urge the horse to fight.

    He had a cold look and a supercilious look.

    That''s his self portrait.

    And he is now lazy, with a bit of decadent breath is quite different.

    But either way, it feels dangerous.

    He''s like an elegant vampire.

    To describe him in one word, that is - fatal.

    "You''d like to know if the world will be destroyed." The White Wolf laughed, "so I''ll announce the answer..."

    When everyone held their breath, he laughed and vomited: "the world will be destroyed."

    "Soon you''re all going to die and everything will be gone. From then on, the world is finally clean. "

    The White Wolf said with a terrible smile, "now, take the time to release the demons in you. Do what you want to do. Because the end of the world is coming. "

    Sima Qing could not help but step back.

    Her intuition told her that this man was dangerous

    He is a devil.

    ******

    demons around the world are waking up.

    The world has become completely chaotic, full of human tragedies.

    However, the presidential palace of M country is still so quiet, as if not disturbed by the world.

    Ye Anqi leaned against the head of the bed and just watched the White Wolf''s speech on TV.

    Beijingtang is sitting on the chair next to it.

    He said in a low voice: "this man has a lot of skills. He broke through the firewall of global satellites and launched this video. Now there are videos of his speech on the Internet and on TV. A lot of countries are in chaos. "

    "Did no one stop him from spreading rumors like this?"

    "He can''t be found, and he damaged the global satellite system, and it will take time to repair it."

    "But the world will not be destroyed." Ye Anqi said weakly.

    Beijingtang looks at her with complicated eyes, "Ye Anqi..."

    "Angel Ye!" A voice sounded at the same time as him.

    Ye Anqi looked at the door, her eyes suddenly excited.

    It was yeshitian who came back.

 Chapter 744

    His hair was wet with sweat, but his eyes were dark and bright, with infinite heat.

    He just stares at her. He only looks at her.

    Ye Shitian slowly walks to the bedside, and ye Anqi is also excited to look at him, with only him in his eyes.

    "You wake up at last." The man spoke in a low voice.

    Ye Anqi was in a coma for a long time. He felt that they had not met for a long time.

    "Yeshitian, I miss you very much." Ye Anqi said.

    The tall man leaned over and hugged her.

    Ye Anqi closed her eyes and smelled the pleasant smell on him. Her heart suddenly became quite stable.

    With him around, she seems to have nothing to worry about.

    Night release day side head kisses her cheek, breath is lingering, "when wake up?"

    "Yesterday morning..."

    "I missed the time you woke up."

    Ye Anqi laughs: "it doesn''t matter, you also went to get the gem."

    Night release day''s body pauses for a while, he looks up, the eye color is black heavy with her to look at.

    Ye Anqi was uneasy, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you get the jewel? "

    Looking at her pale and thin face, Yeshi Tian answered in a strange way, "you seem to be thin again."

    "You too. I just slept, and you lost so much weight... "

    Yeshitian holds her hand and kisses, "I''m fine. I just hope you get better."

    But there''s no chance.

    They will die directly

    Ye Anqi saw the dimness of his eyes, "is there something wrong?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Didn''t you get the jewel?"

    Yeshi Tian pursed his lips and said, "the gem has been destroyed. The door of the palace cannot be opened. "

    Ye Anqi was stunned.

    Yeshi Tian is optimistic, "life and death, we die together, I will always accompany you."

    "How could a gem be destroyed?"

    "The white wolf wants the world to be destroyed."

    "Can''t you really open the palace? Can''t you open it in any other way? "

    Yeshitian was silent for a moment and said the cruel fact, "the palace has disappeared."

    "What?"

    "The palace is in the desert, and now it''s gone."

    Through satellite monitoring, they saw the palace sinking into the vast desert.

    The key was destroyed and the palace disappeared.

    There is no other way to escape the end of the day.

    Ye Anqi is not too desperate, perhaps she has already guessed such an ending.

    What is her role if she can escape the doomsday through the palace?

    She thinks that God let her come here to save ye Rumeng.

    Ye Anqi laughed out: "it doesn''t matter, maybe there is no end at all."

    Yeshitian nodded, "you''re right. Maybe we won''t die."

    "According to the latest report, the land area of K country has collapsed. Is the end of the world really coming?"

    In the news on TV, the reporter suddenly made a quick voice.

    Ye Anqi looked. In the satellite images, the territory of K country was like a donomi domino, crashing down.

    On the blue sphere, a large piece of Gray was suddenly darkened --

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flashed, and it was time for her to leave the world.

    Night release day comforts her, "even if really came also to be OK, as long as we are together."

    But you can''t be together when you''re dead.

    She will go back to her world, he It is estimated that it will disappear forever

    "If only I could sacrifice myself to save the world." She said on purpose.

    Yeshitian denies her instantly, "what are you doing to save the world?! You just have to be with me. You can go wherever I go. "

 Chapter 745

    "If I die, I can save the world. I hope you don''t stop me," she added

    The man frowned. "What nonsense are you talking about. Even if you can, I won''t allow it! "

    "Why?"

    Yeshi Tian said without hesitation, "this world is better than destroyed without you."

    "But you can live..."

    "I''ll die if you die."

    Ye Anqi''s heart rate suddenly missed a beat.

    She laughed weakly, "I still hope you can live, this is my wish."

    "My wish is to be with you forever, whether in heaven or in the earth." Yeshitian said it very seriously.

    "I''m just assuming that you don''t want to be so serious," she said with a smile

    "I mean it." He stroked her cheek. "Anyway, I won''t let anything separate you from me, nor death."

    "Well, we''re not going to separate, never."

    "Just know." He bowed his head and kissed her on the lips.

    After a while, he let go of her because she couldn''t breathe.

    "Change your clothes and take a bath. Your clothes are wet. Be careful of catching cold Ye Anqi suddenly advised him.

    Night Shi Tian''s body not only has the smell of rain, but also the smell of sweat.

    He came back all the way and didn''t rest all night.

    Is to race against the clock to come back to accompany her.

    However, he should go to the bath and change his clothes.

    "Well, I''ll be right back. You''ll have a rest."

    "Remember to have another meal. You must have nothing to eat."

    "I''m not hungry." It''s a waste of time to eat.

    "Do eat, don''t worry me." Ye Anqi said solemnly.

    Night release day evil four smile, "then what do you want me to do?"

    Ye Anqi also laughed, "do you know the lucky star I gave you?"

    "Yes."

    "When I thought we would break up, I wrote a word for every star, allowing you to see it now."

    Ye Shi Tian raises eyebrows: "what is it written about?"

    "Scold you."

    "It must be that you love me."

    "You can see it." She was going to let him see one a day.

    But now it comes in handy and she needs to buy some time.

    Yeshitian nodded, "OK, I''m going to see it."

    "I''ll sleep first." Ye Anqi said wearily.

    Night release day a little uneasy, "don''t sleep too heavy, I''ll be right back."

    "No My health has improved a lot these two days

    "Is it?"

    "If you don''t believe it, ask the doctor. Come on, I''ll wait for you to come back. "

    Yeshitian is reluctant to leave. She plans to take a quick bath, eat, read what she wrote, and then rush back.

    His plan is very good, go back to find someone to help him open all the lucky stars.

    After he has eaten, he can watch

    As soon as ye Shitian left, ye Anqi found that beijingtang did not know when to leave.

    She rang the bell and asked for him to be found again.

    The North view hall is coming soon.

    Ye Anqi said calmly: "as you know, the last gem was destroyed and the palace disappeared. There''s no way we can avoid the end of the day, so the plan starts now. "

    Yesterday, they had discussed the exchange plan, just in case.

    I didn''t expect it would come in handy today.

    Beijingtang asked in a low voice: "must it be useful? If Wan Yiye lives like a dream, what about the world or destruction? "

    "I''ll have to die anyway. But it''s better to be useful. "

 Chapter 746

    "Maybe the world won''t be destroyed."

    "If not, I won''t live long."

    She can''t give ye Rumeng blood transfusion now. Once, she will be in great danger, and ye Rumeng will not recover.

    It''s better to give her all at once.

    "I hope you can think it out."

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "Mr. north, I think it''s too late to exchange blood. How many days will my body last? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Let''s go. I''m not going to die."

    Beijingtang purses her lips. She won''t die.

    But There will be no more Ye Anqi in this world

    It''s like there''s no more depth of field in the world.

    "Angel Ye." Beijingtang came to her, her eyes were black and heavy, "are you sure you can go back?"

    "I''m sure." She said yes.

    "If you meet the depth of field, please help me to see if he is OK."

    "Good."

    "And take care of yourself."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi suddenly felt a lot better when he saw him, "Mr. north, you are too. Remember to explain everything to yeshitian for me. And I don''t want him dead. "

    "Good." Suddenly, he lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead.

    Ye Anqi was stunned.

    This kiss is very soft, like a feather, gently falling down.

    Beijingtang raised his head and said, "goodbye, ye Anqi."

    "Good bye, Mr. north."

    ¡­¡­

    Yeshitian took a bath, shaved, and went to the restaurant with a new look.

    His bodyguard is still helping him open the lucky star.

    The dining table was covered with colored paper.

    "Not finished yet?"

    "Soon!" The bodyguard replied.

    Yeshi took a look at it, and sure enough, every piece of color bar was written.

    He is going to eat first.

    The table is also full of rich food.

    Yeshitian ate a few mouthfuls, and the bodyguard had opened all the lucky stars.

    "Master, it''s all done."

    Yeshitian puts down the dishes and chopsticks and walks over.

    There is only one word on each note, and he must combine them all to know what ye Anqi said to him.

    Yeshitian stares attentively.

    Time passing by

    In the hospital, the exchange operation has started.

    Ye Anqi and ye Rumeng lie side by side on the bed, and the bright red blood flows from her body to ye Rumeng''s body along the pipe.

    Outside the window, there are beijingtang and luozifeng.

    Ye Anqi also knew that Luo Zifeng was coming.

    He came with yeshitian.

    He came to find ye Rumeng to accompany her for the last time.

    But ye Rumeng has been unconscious and does not know his existence.

    But after she is saved, she can continue to be with Luo Zifeng.

    And she Will return to her own world

    Ye Anqi looked at the ceiling and recalled that she and Yeshi Tian were the general manager.

    What to do? I''m going to say goodbye to him, and I won''t see him again.

    She was really reluctant to give up and wanted to see him again.

    But can she hold on to that time?

    ¡­¡­

    It took about ten minutes to understand what ye Anqi wrote.

    [yeshitian, my name is Ye Anqi, from another world.

    This is just the world of a novel I''ve read, and now I realize that my soul is going to cross back, and I''m going to die in this world.

    But don''t be sad, I''m not dead, I just returned to my world, maybe one day, I can come back.

    What''s more, ye Rumeng is the protagonist of the world. If she dies, the world may collapse. I don''t care how the world is, but I want you to live.

 Chapter 747

    Maybe we will never have a chance to meet again, but I still want you to live, let me know, you are still good, this is enough.

    So promise me not to be sad, but to live.

    Maybe one day, I will come back ¡¿

    before yeshitian finished watching, he turned around and rushed out.

    He runs fast, as if the end of the world is in front of him

    Hospitals.

    Ye Anqi''s body is more and more cold, and her consciousness is more and more blurred.

    She''s really dying.

    She felt her soul floating, slowly breaking away from her body.

    "Bang -" the door of the ward was suddenly knocked open with a loud bang.

    Ye Anqi vaguely sees yeshitian rushing towards her in a panic --

    "Ye Anqi, you cheat me again!"

    She seemed to have heard the roar of yeshitian''s fury before she was completely in the dark.

    *****

    "poo -" a mouthful of blood gushed out.

    Then there were seven clanging sounds at the same time, and all the seven crystal balls exploded.

    In the dark room, the woman with long hair fell to the ground.

    She was surrounded by seven broken crystal balls.

    The woman slowly raised her head, her eyebrow heart has a drop of bright red mark, a pair of long and narrow Danfeng eyes, flashing the light of seductive darkness.

    The door was pushed open and a tall man came in.

    "Failed?" His voice was low and deep.

    The woman droops slightly, "yes, failed."

    "Why fail?"

    "Because there are variables."

    "What variable?"

    *****

    the light golden sunlight sprinkles into the bedroom through the floor curtains.

    On the luxurious pure black bed, there is a man.

    His eyelashes moved, slowly opened his eyes

    In the living room downstairs, the noble and beautiful woman leans on the sofa, her elbows on the armrest, and her looks seem to be in a daze.

    "Little grandma!" A maid rushed down the stairs. "Young master, wake up!"

    The woman was stunned and turned her head. "What do you say?"

    "The young master is awake."

    The woman Mou color is tiny twinkle, "did he say what?"

    "No, just where you are."

    "Ask me?"

    "Yes."

    The woman walks upstairs in doubt. She pushes the door into the bedroom.

    In the bedroom, the man was leaning against the head of the bed, wearing dark gold embroidered black pajamas.

    His facial features are very deep, a long period of coma, so that he looks thin a lot, but his momentum is not reduced at all.

    I saw his woman in a trance.

    "How do you feel?" The woman went to ask.

    "How long have I been in a coma?" Men don''t answer rhetorical questions.

    "Nearly a month."

    He laughed. "No wonder I haven''t seen you for a long time."

    "Do you remember who I am?"

    "Why, I don''t even know my own wife?"

    His eyes were the same as before. He didn''t seem to know anything.

    "You always have nightmares these days. You don''t sleep well. What nightmares did you have?"

    The man wondered, "do I have nightmares?"

    "Yes."

    "I don''t remember."

    "I thought you dreamt of something bad when you were so miserable."

    "I really don''t remember." Man evil charm hook lip, "pour is you, do you care about me?"

    The woman chuckled, "of course I care about you. We are husband and wife anyway."

    "Come here." The man waved to her.

    The woman went over and sat down beside him.

    He took her hand, inexplicably found that there was not much feeling.

    Just when he looked up and saw her beautiful face, he was more interested.

 Chapter 748

    "I had an accident this time, but fortunately we didn''t postpone our wedding. Next week''s wedding will be held as scheduled

    "Good." Women are not as opposed as they used to be, but rather submissive.

    The man raised his eyebrows: "have you finally figured it out?"

    "Yes. I''ve married you anyway, and I should know how to make the right choice. "

    "Smart." He leaned over to kiss her on the lips, but abruptly changed his mind and made only a shallow kiss on her cheek.

    A woman''s eyes are full of complicated colors.

    ******

    blue sky and white clouds.

    Golf course, green grass, a woman swing, the ball into the hole.

    She side head, smile complacent, "leaf angel, it''s your turn."

    Sitting under the sun umbrella, ye Anqi wears sunglasses and drinks a cup of tea.

    Without her reply, the woman came with some dissatisfaction.

    "Ye Anqi, are you deaf?"

    Ye Anqi regained consciousness. "What''s the matter?"

    "It''s your turn."

    "You play, I will not play."

    The girl sitting opposite her blinked her long false eyelashes. "Just now you have been in a daze. What are you thinking?"

    Ye Anqi put down the teacup, "nothing."

    The woman who plays golf also sits down. Her name is SUANNA, and the girl sitting opposite ye angqi is Su Anmei.

    All three of them grew up together in an orphanage.

    Because the dean''s surname is Su, the orphans who don''t have a family name follow the president''s surname.

    When ye Anqi was taken in, she had a keepsake with the word "Ye" written on it, so her surname was Ye.

    SUANNA disliked the way: "call you to come out to play, you have been in a daze! Boring. "

    She waved her hand. The five carat diamond ring on her ring finger made Suan Mei unable to move her eyes.

    "Anna, your ring is so beautiful. Can you lend it to me?" Su Anmei asked.

    Suana complacent smile: "this is my husband gave me, can''t give other woman to wear casually."

    "I''m your good sister from childhood to adulthood. I don''t wear it casually."

    "No, my husband gave it to me..."

    "Anna, your husband is very kind to you. You are very happy. Of our sisters, you are the happiest. " Su Anmei immediately began to flatter her.

    SUANNA likes to be flattered, and she smiles even more.

    "You''re right. I''m the only one who''s married the best. You can find one, and it won''t be too bad in the future

    "I''m not as beautiful as you. I can''t marry so well. I''m afraid I''ll never have a chance to wear a diamond ring in my life. "

    Suana took off the ring. "All right, wear it for you. Don''t stain it."

    Su Anmei happily took over, "don''t worry, I will not get dirty for you. Anna, it''s very kind of you

    "Because we are sisters. Don''t get dirty. I''ll play two more games

    "Well, you go."

    As soon as suana leaves, Suan Mei can''t wait to put on her ring.

    But her fingers are short, not long enough, not so slim and beautiful, wearing diamond ring immediately discount.

    Opposite Ye Anqi reached for the tea cup.

    Her slender and beautiful fingers are as white as jade, as if they are works of art. They are so beautiful that people can hold their breath.

    Su Anmei was depressed, "Angie, why are your hands so good-looking?"

    "I don''t know," she said

    "What''s the secret of your maintenance?"

    "There is no secret."

 Chapter 749

    Su Anmei curled her lips, "no secret script can be so beautiful?"

    "Born."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Put down the tea cup, ye Anqi took off the sunglasses by the way, she plucked her long hair, and suddenly she was full of amorous feelings.

    In particular, her delicate facial features are not particularly beautiful, but they are very beautiful and tasty.

    Su Anmei was depressed again, "what cosmetics do you use, the effect is good."

    "Didn''t you buy the same as me long ago?"

    "Why can''t I make your effect?"

    "How do I know?"

    "I don''t care. You have to tell me how to dress up to be like you."

    Ye Anqi is no longer in the mood to sit here and waste time.

    These two women, one day to show off, one day to compare.

    She was so bored that she came to the appointment.

    Yes, she''s boring and has no mind to do anything.

    Ye Anqi got up. "I still have something to do. Let''s go first."

    "Wait, you haven''t said the secret of dressing up."

    Ye Anqi had no choice but to look at her. "It''s very simple. It''s enough to do a little bit."

    Su Anmei''s eyes shine, "what?"

    "Natural beauty will do."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Seeing her tall figure walking far away, Su Anmei gritted her teeth indignantly.

    "What are you proud of! What''s great about being good-looking? If you have the ability, you can marry a local tyrant like Anna! "

    ¡­¡­

    She came out of the golf course and got into her own white car.

    She was about to start the car when her mobile phone rang.

    "Hello."

    "Ye Anqi, how are you going? Our party is not over yet?" It''s suana.

    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first."

    "Don''t forget what I told you. Come and help me make up next week. It''s not my credit that you can attend Mr. Satan''s wedding this time."

    "I see."

    Hang up the phone, ye Anqi clenched the steering wheel and couldn''t start the car for half a day.

    She has been back for several days, but her heart is completely left in the world where there is night release.

    She never went back.

    Maybe she won''t be able to go back.

    However, she really wanted to release the sky at night.

    As long as she hears anything and things related to him, she will be uncontrollable, want to understand, want to contact, expect miracles, and she can go through the past again.

    Hearing that Mr. Satan, known as the "king of gems", is going to hold a wedding this time, she is ready to move again.

    Satan is the English name of yeshitian?

    She couldn''t find a picture of Satan anywhere, and she didn''t know what he looked like.

    The only way is to go to the wedding.

    But she couldn''t touch a big man like that.

    Fortunately, suana''s husband, who was also in the jewelry business, got two letters of invitation.

    However, her husband was ill recently and could not go, so she was cheap.

    However, SUANNA agreed to take her on the condition that ye Anqi would help her make up and do image design for free for a long time.

    Ye Anqi agreed directly, but did not refuse.

    She didn''t want to miss anything that had something to do with yeshitian.

    But she hoped that this Mr. Satan was not a night interpreter.

    Because he is already married, this wedding banquet is just a make-up

    But she wanted to be.

    Ye Anqi takes a deep breath, whether it is or not, then we will know.

    ******

    in a flash, it''s time for the wedding banquet.

    Ye Anqi helped suana with her delicate make-up.

    Suana was looking in the mirror as she drove to the wedding reception.

 Chapter 750

    "Ye Anqi, is your hand magic? Why do you look good every time you make up for me?"

    "You can practice more." Ye Anqi answers at will.

    Compared with suana''s dress, she was very low-key.

    It''s just a pure white skirt, but it''s very elegant and makes people look away.

    And her delicate facial features, with a natural aura of enchantment, just like the queen.

    "I''ve practiced, but I''m not as good as you. But that''s what you eat, and I don''t rely on that. " Suana is showing off her marriage to a big family again.

    Ye Anqi looked out of the window, but her thoughts were long gone.

    The wedding banquet was held in a magnificent manor.

    That''s where Mr. Satan lives, called gemstone manor.

    It is said that Mr. Satan manages jewelry all over the world. He has countless gems that can fill the whole manor.

    It is also said that his manor is full of precious stones.

    So it''s called gem manor.

    Ye Anqi had only heard of this man once in a while, but she seldom took it seriously. She almost forgot when she turned around.

    But today, she really wants to know him

    Gem manor is not a place for everyone.

    If a head of state wants to visit, he must ask his permission, otherwise he can''t go in.

    Only because he controls the gems of the world. As long as he shakes, the economy of the world will shake three times.

    He is not a well-known rich man. He is invisible and few people have heard of him.

    But he has real wealth.

    ¡­¡­

    Many people came to the wedding banquet.

    Under the guidance of bodyguards, cars are parked in order.

    The red carpet spread from the manor to 100 meters outside the manor.

    Seeing this posture, ye Anqi was in a trance.

    When she was engaged to yeshitian, it was such a battle.

    "It''s our turn. Let''s go." Suana reminds her.

    Ye Anqi recovered and followed her.

    At the gate of the manor, there are receptionists in uniform checking each guest''s invitation.

    There are also special instruments that scan their bodies.

    Mobile phones, cameras, any dangerous goods are not allowed.

    If you take them, they will be kept by the servants here, and they will be returned when they leave.

    Suana handed out the invitation. "I''m sorry, my husband is bedridden recently, so he can''t come to the wedding banquet. So I brought my sister here. I hope you can accommodate me."

    The receptionist glanced at the invitation and politely said, "I''m sorry, Mrs. king. People who are not invited can''t come to the wedding banquet. We can take your sisters to the rest room and when it''s over, you can leave together

    "This is not very good..."

    "We have a well-equipped lounge with servants. You can rest assured that you will not neglect your sisters."

    "But..."

    "Excuse me, Mrs. king. It''s our young master''s rule. No one dares to make a claim."

    As soon as she moved out of Mr. Satan, suana was afraid to say anything more.

    Her husband''s jewelry business depends on others.

    She side head to leaf Angel way: "then you go to the rest room to wait for me."

    Ye Anqi also helpless, "OK."

    Ask suana for details.

    Ye Anqi was taken to the rest room.

    She didn''t take the red carpet Road, which led to the wedding.

    She was led down a path.

    Along the way, ye Anqi was looking at the manor.

    *

    welcome to jiafeizi QQ, 1767532219, but don''t chat, thank you ~

    thank you

 Chapter 751

    It''s totally different from Satan manor.

    But as legend has it, there are gemstones everywhere.

    On the edge of the fountain, there is a circle of jewels of various colors.

    Under the sunlight, the gem refracts the bright light.

    Ye Anxi wondered, "are those really precious stones?"

    The leading waiter turned back and said with a smile, "that''s a gem indeed. It''s just an ordinary gem. It''s worth less than $100. "

    But with so many inlays, it''s luxurious.

    Ye Anqi chuckled, "Mr. Satan''s" gem king "is worthy of his reputation. It''s just how I seldom hear about him? "

    "The young master has always settled in Italy, which is just one of his industries in China."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Such a big industry is one of them.

    ¡­¡­

    As expected, the rest room has complete facilities and luxurious decoration.

    There were all kinds of snacks and drinks for her.

    Ye Anqi was standing by the window, not interested in eating.

    In the distance, there is a beautiful music.

    The wedding reception is over there.

    It''s just that the castle here is so high that she can''t see anything.

    She really wanted to go over and see what Mr. Satan looked like.

    But she laughed at herself again.

    Yeshitian is a virtual character, how can it appear in this world.

    Maybe it was just a dream for her.

    Wake up and everything is gone.

    Yeah, it was just a dream for her

    Ye Anqi suddenly lost interest in Mr. Satan.

    Because he couldn''t have been a night interpreter.

    There are a lot of people called Satan.

    Ye Anqi waited for a long time. The waiter came in and said that the wedding banquet was over and he wanted to take her away.

    She left peacefully, totally different from the mood she expected when she came.

    Out of the manor, ye Anqi walked to the car, and suana was already sitting in the car.

    At the moment when ye Anqi bent over and sat in, a handsome man glanced at her unintentionally.

    He nodded and looked again. Unfortunately, she had already got on the bus.

    "What do you see, young master?" Next to the housekeeper asked.

    I just saw a very unique woman.

    The woman somehow attracted his attention.

    The man pulled back to the line of sight, smiling Junya extraordinary, "nothing, let''s go."

    He got into the car, the Butler closed the door and went to the front row.

    All the guests'' cars left slowly -

    suana was talking excitedly about the wedding party all the way.

    "You don''t know, angel ye, that Mr. Satan''s wife is so beautiful. I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman. It''s so beautiful! It''s several times better than you. "

    Ye Anqi:

    SUANNA was more excited, "but Mr. Satan is more handsome. His deep charged eyes, high nose, sexy thin lips, his broad shoulders, sexy chest and abdominal muscles... "

    "Abdominal muscles?" Ye Anqi interrupted her, "can you still see his abdominal muscles?"

    "He must have abdominal muscles, or eight pieces!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Anyway, it''s a pity that you didn''t go to the scene. The necklaces the bride wears are priceless, and the cutlery we use. You don''t know, the spoon is inlaid with gems

    "It''s luxurious indeed."

    "It''s more than luxury. It''s the luxury I''ve always wanted." Thinking of this, SUANNA sighed, how can the same woman, some women marry so well.

 Chapter 752

    However, to see her side grow more beautiful than her, but to now have not married out of Ye angel, her heart on the balance point.

    "I said Ye Anqi, you also married earlier. It''s hard to find someone like my husband, but it''s not hard to find someone with money. "

    "Don''t I have money?" she laughed

    "What''s that little money you make?" SUANNA despised, "real rich people don''t value your little money. The diamond ring that my husband gave me is enough for you to earn a year or two. "

    "Well, indeed."

    "So you''d better find someone to marry you. It''s good for a man to support you. There''s no need to work hard. Women, it''s better to marry well than to do well. "

    Ye Anqi a smile: "so you are among us the best life ah."

    SUANNA laughed triumphantly. "Don''t compare with me. We are different."

    "We are not the same."

    Suana didn''t recognize the irony in her words, and she was still smug.

    *****

    women''s beautiful hands jump on the black and white keys.

    Beautiful notes reverberate throughout the living room.

    On the European Court sofa, the handsome man leans lazily.

    He was holding a glass of red wine and enjoying the beauty of music and women.

    A man has everything he dreams of.

    Rich wealth, perfect appearance, and the most beautiful woman in the world

    But for some reason, he was not satisfied.

    What seems to be missing in the heart, what is it?

    Soon, a piece of music ended.

    The man put down his glass and clapped slowly, "it''s beautiful, it''s beautiful. Your piano is still perfect. "

    The woman turned her head and said, "I''m a lot rusty now. What do you want to hear? I''ll practice more. "

    The man thought for a moment and said, "wedding in dream"

    the woman was surprised, "do you like to listen to this?"

    Isn''t this a woman''s favorite song?

    Many men would rather listen to adirina by the water.

    The man hooked his lips. "All of a sudden, I want to hear this."

    "Good." The woman is ready to play.

    The classic melody wafts out, the man''s mind is in a trance for a while.

    Inexplicably, listening to this song, his mood is some good, but also some sad.

    That feeling is like the first love, sweet with sadness, sunshine mixed with drizzle.

    Something seemed to flash through his heart, which he tried to grasp but could not grasp.

    What the hell is that?

    The song is over, and he''s still in a daze.

    The woman looked at him without disturbing him.

    "Young master -" suddenly, a tall bodyguard came in.

    The man came back to himself, "what''s the matter?"

    "We found this on the Internet." The bodyguard respectfully handed him a book.

    The man wondered, "what is this?"

    "A book."

    When he took it, he was surprised by the title of the book - Satan. (this book is made up by the concubine, don''t think it is true)

    the man raised his slender hand and opened it at will

    Ye Anqi found a hacker, and finally found out the IP address of the author of the book.

    By the way, I found out her address.

    She didn''t know what to do with her. She just wanted to find her.

    Want to know why she wrote that book

    So the man lived in city B, where they lived.

    The B city in the book should be the B city in reality that she draws lessons from.

    Driving to a church near, ye Anqi stopped the car.

    The author of the book lives here. Ye Anji puts on sunglasses and follows the house number.

 Chapter 753

    Finally, in an alley, she found the number she was looking for.

    The old anti-theft door was closed, and ye Anqi knocked on the door. After a long time, the door opened.

    A short, dark, fat woman stood in the door with the head of a chicken coop.

    "Who are you looking for?" She stares at Ye Anqi and asks impatiently.

    Ye Anqi''s hacker found a photo of the woman by the way.

    Seeing her, she knew she was the author of the book.

    "I''m looking for you."

    "Looking for me? Who are you? " There seems to be something wrong with the woman''s body, and her face is also very bad.

    "You''re the author of Satan''s book, aren''t you?" "I''m the editor of the publishing house. I want to talk to you about signing up for publishing."

    "You want me to publish it?" Women surprise, surprise.

    "Yes, is it convenient to go in and speak?"

    "Yes, come in."

    Women''s attitude immediately to a 180 degree big change.

    Ye Anqi walked in and suddenly smelled a musty smell.

    This is an old house with mottled walls.

    The garbage basket in the corner is full of all kinds of fast food boxes

    There is a sofa in the living room, which is small enough for two people.

    There is a desk near the window. There is a desktop computer on it. The computer is on.

    From this point of view, it is a place where lazy and sloppy women live for a long time.

    Ye Anqi sat down on the sofa.

    The woman poured her a glass of water. "You sit down first. I feel a little sick in my stomach. I''ll go to the bathroom and I''ll be right back."

    "Good."

    When a woman rushes to the bathroom, she goes to her computer.

    She found her manuscript in her computer.

    She wrote the book "Satan"

    On the street, a few black cars are low-key luxury driving towards this piece of church.

    Ye Anqi quickly turned over the computer and returned to its original position.

    The sound of toilet water pumping sounded, and the woman stepped out of the bathroom weakly.

    "Are you all right?" Asked Ye.

    The woman covered her stomach, "it''s OK. It''s estimated that it''s bad to eat."

    "You don''t look well." Very pale.

    The woman laughs, "I''ve been like this, it''s OK."

    People who stay up late for a long time and have irregular work and rest have abnormal skin.

    The woman sat down beside her, and ye Anqi moved her seat. "I have read the book you wrote, and there are some places that are well written. I want to ask you what inspired you to write that book. "

    Woman a Leng, embarrassed smile, "that is not a small yellow ~ text?"

    "Yes, but it''s a good idea. Where did your inspiration come from? "

    "No inspiration, just make it up."

    Ye Anqi''s heart is a little lost.

    Is it really a pure fictional virtual world?

    But why did she cross it?

    "Do you make up the characters, or do you come from life?"

    The woman''s eyes twinkled, "this..."

    Ye Anqi''s delicate mind, "is it from life?"

    "Not really. It''s Ouch... " The woman suddenly covered her stomach and began to ache.

    Ye Anqi was surprised, "what''s the matter with you?"

    "I have a stomachache!"

    "Does it hurt? Do you want to call a doctor?"

    The woman suddenly painful outside slants on her body, ye Anqi is stunned.

    Not far from the door, a few black cars slowly stopped -

    ¡Ô *

    at the door, several black cars stopped slowly

 Chapter 754

    The bodyguard comes out of the car and respectfully opens the door of the first car.

    The man''s precious black leather boots stepped out, and then he straightened up a tall and straight body.

    "Young master, just ahead." Said a bodyguard.

    The man looked at everything around him carelessly, "leading the way."

    "Yes

    "Bang -" the door was suddenly kicked open.

    Ye Anqi was surprised to look back and saw several men in black suits rush in!

    They were all dignified and strong.

    Ye Anqi has long been used to seeing them, and guess their identity. They are all bodyguards.

    A bodyguard stepped forward and pulled over the woman who had fallen on her.

    The woman''s breath is weak and the situation is serious.

    The bodyguard fiercely looked at Ye Anqi: "what''s wrong with her?"

    "Stomachache."

    "Who are you?"

    "No one."

    "No, why are you here?"

    Ye Anqi has long been immune to these ferocious bodyguards. She raised her eyebrows and said, "what''s your business here? I think it''s here, right here. "

    The bodyguard looked at her faintly and looked down at the woman''s condition.

    "Help, help me..." The woman weak raise hand, just say a few words, hand decadent falls.

    The bodyguard looked awe inspiring and went to check her pulse.

    His face turned worse.

    Ye Anqi seems to have noticed something.

    She took out her cell phone and said, "I''ll call an ambulance..."

    "No The bodyguard straightened up and said, "she''s dead."

    "What?"

    "Tell the young master that the man is dead." The bodyguard flanked and told the other bodyguards.

    Ye Anqi was confused for a moment, how did the person suddenly die?

    The woman did not move. She was dead.

    She didn''t ask anything, and the man died

    Suddenly a tall man came to the door.

    A few bodyguards back to both sides, narrow house, breath mutation!

    Ye Anqi''s heart rate suddenly quickened.

    She jerked her head and her pupils dilated -

    the man who walked in calmly was very tall and had sunglasses, but she was very familiar with his facial features.

    I''m familiar with it.

    Ye Anqi opened her eyes in disbelief. Her eyes were full of shock, amazement, disbelief, surprise and affection that could not be hidden.

    Under the sunglasses, the man''s eyes are sharp, "did you kill people?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi rose slowly, her eyes still staring at him without blinking.

    "Ask you, did you kill people?" A bodyguard snapped.

    "My name is Ye Anqi..." Ye Anqi is not the answer, "my name is Ye Anqi."

    But the man did not have any response, "Miss ye, did you kill people?"

    "My name is angel Ye."

    "Are you mentally ill?" The man pulled the corners of his mouth slightly. He took off his sunglasses and showed his sharp eyes, "what''s the relationship between you and this man? Why did she die all of a sudden? "

    When he came to find someone, it was not so simple.

    "Don''t you know me?" she said

    "Should I know you?"

    "What''s your name?"

    "Bold!" The bodyguard behind him yelled at her, "what''s the name of the young master?"

    Ye Anqi looked at him and was shocked again.

    Ink 13

    as like as two peas in memory, she stared at them.

    One is the night release of heaven, the other is the ink thirteen.

    They''re really like that, even their voices.

    Ye Anqi doesn''t know what''s going on here. Why are they in reality?

 Chapter 755

    Isn''t that a virtual world?

    what makes them look as like as two peas?

    She seemed to understand something.

    Ye Anqi regained consciousness. "What do you want this man to do? Is it because she wrote Satan? "

    The man looked at her with a deep look, "how do you know?"

    "Are you yeshitian?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The air around him suddenly became frightful.

    Mo shisan flashed forward and clasped her neck.

    "Say, what else do you know? Tell me what you know

    Ye Anqi felt uncomfortable throat, she looked at him faintly, "let me go."

    Mo shisan was slightly surprised.

    Because she looked at him without fear, as if she knew him well.

    He was sure that he had not seen the woman.

    Why does she know him well

    "Mo 13, let go of your hand."

    When ye Anqi said his name, Mo shisan was even more surprised.

    He looked at the night and said, "young master, there must be something wrong with this woman."

    Yeshitian squints, "do you know us?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi''s eyes flashed, and he was called yeshitian.

    Her heart was suddenly happy.

    She thought that she would never see him again in this life, but he also existed in this world

    But why doesn''t he know anything?

    Ye Anqi is happy and sad.

    Sadly, he didn''t know her.

    "Yes, I know you."

    "Why?"

    "It''s a long story, but I don''t know if you''d like to hear it."

    Yeshitian put on his sunglasses again, his voice was low, "take the man away!"

    *****

    box in five-star restaurant.

    The waiter quickly put out the exquisite and rich food --

    the door of the box was closed, leaving only Ye Anqi, yeshitian and mo13.

    Yeshitian has taken off his black suit. He is wearing a handmade white shirt and leans lazily against the back of his leather chair.

    "Did you say yes or no?" He asked faintly.

    Ye Anqi didn''t want to eat at all. She stared at him: "do you really don''t know me?"

    "Have we met before?"

    "Yes."

    "Where?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Maybe in a dream. "

    The man laughed, but his eyes were cold, "Miss ye, if you have a problem with your brain, I don''t mind sending you to a mental hospital."

    Ye Anqi also laughed, "what I said is true. I had a dream, a long dream, in which I met you

    Ye Shi Tian holds up his wine glass, and his face is completely distrustful.

    Ye Anqi said to herself, "I thought I was crossing into a novel, which is the book" Satan ". Now I think about it. Maybe it was a dream. "

    But all that is true.

    You mean, you walk through the story of the novel and meet me

    "Yes."

    "And then?"

    "A lot of things happened between us. At last, the world will be destroyed. In order to prevent the world from destroying, I chose to die."

    Yeshitian''s eyes are full of forbearance banter, "you are great, sacrifice to save the world. Who else do you know besides me and Mo shisan? "

    "I also know ye Rumeng and Luo Zifeng."

    Men are no longer surprised this time.

    "What is your relationship with us, Miss ye?"

    Ye Anqi knew he didn''t believe it, but she said truthfully: "my identity is ye Rumeng''s sister, ye Anqi. Ye Rumeng and Luo Zifeng are lovers... "

 Chapter 756

    "What else?"

    "Me and you, too."

    "Ha ha..." The man couldn''t help laughing any more.

    It seems that ye Anqi''s words are very funny.

    Ye Anqi couldn''t laugh, "I knew you didn''t believe it."

    Ye Shitian stopped laughing. "Miss ye, what''s the purpose of these things?"

    "Did you really dream of nothing?"

    "Sorry, I never daydream."

    "It''s not a daydream."

    "My brain is normal, too."

    "Yeshitian, you really don''t know anything?" Ye Anqi suddenly got emotional, "why do I remember all of them, but you don''t?"

    Yeshi tianlengleng glanced at her, "who told you that I was yeshitian? What''s your relationship with the dead woman? Who asked you to write those things? "

    Brush a sound, ink 13''s pistol also very cooperate to point at her forehead.

    He said in a cold voice: "Miss ye, you''d better be honest, or we can make you disappear in this world quietly."

    Ye Anqi didn''t seem to hear him.

    She just stares at yeshitian. "If you don''t know, it doesn''t matter. We can get to know each other again."

    She raised her enchanting smile and held out a hand. "Hello, my name is Ye Anqi, nice to meet you."

    Night release day Mou color knows well, he approaches her, black eye danger.

    "My question is limited to five minutes, otherwise..."

    He pinched her chin. "I''ll never let you talk."

    Ye Anqi laughed calmly, "what I said is all the truth. You killed me, and that''s what I said

    The man grinned, "I''m not afraid I''ll kill you? Do you want to kill after rape? "

    As soon as his voice fell, ye Anqi immediately hugged his body.

    Ye Anqi breathes his breath deeply, which is still the familiar taste.

    Hold him real again, she knew that all this was not a dream.

    Yeshitian, like her, also exists in this real world.

    She could not dream that he would still appear in front of her.

    Still in this real world.

    "Yeshitian, whether you know me or not, I''m really glad to see you again. I''m glad that I can still touch you again, instead of meeting you across the distant space and time. This time, I don''t want to leave you again... "

    Ye Anqi''s words have not finished, bang, she suddenly fell down with the chair.

    Night release day Huo ground to get up, eyeground twinkles the anger of forbearance, "dare to touch me, you seek death!"

    Ye Anqi side head, still smile calmly, "sorry, I forget you don''t know anything, next time will not."

    Ye Shi Tian was more angry and said, "I''ll give you another chance to say what you know! What do you know about those things who asked you to write? "

    "I didn''t write that book, and I just found the author today. I also want to know why she wrote that book, but she died before she said it

    The man said coldly, "if your words are true, the answer will soon be known."

    He has just finished, the mobile phone of Mo 13 rings.

    "Young master, it has been found out." Mo shisan hands over the mobile phone.

    Yeshitian took it and put it in his ear, "how about it?"

    "Young master, we found out that ye Anqi is a professional stylist. She never knew the author of the book. According to the monitoring, she just arrived earlier than us."

 Chapter 757

    "How did ye Anqi do in the past?"

    "We found out that she was an orphan and grew up in the angel orphanage. The background is clean and there is no problem. "

    Yeshitian hangs up the phone.

    He looked down at Ye Anqi with an unpredictable look.

    Ye Anqi has never moved, "yeshitian, what I said is true. You are welcome to check. If you find that I have any problems, you are also welcome to settle accounts with me. I think you can find me no matter where I go

    Yeshitian tidies up his shirt sleeve, and Mo shisan immediately picks up his suit and puts it on his shoulder.

    "You are right. If I find out any problems, I will come to you. No matter what your purpose is, you have already offended me, and you will never get peace in the future. "

    With a sneer, he turned and strode away.

    As soon as the night released the sky, the breath of the box instantly relaxed a lot.

    His aura is so powerful

    Ye Anqi''s heart is empty.

    But there are more doubts.

    Why can an ordinary person know yeshitian and write him into a book, even the ink thirteen beside him knows.

    If ye Shi Tian and Mo shisan are real characters, will ye Rumeng and Luo Zifeng be the same?

    Are other people real?

    If all are true Why do the authors of Satan know that they exist?

    That woman is too ordinary to know such a person as yeshitian.

    She''s always hanging out in all walks of life, and she''s never heard of them.

    How does the author know?

    No wonder yeshitian wants to check. He must also be curious about who is behind the scenes.

    What ye Anxi is more puzzled is, why only she remembers everything she experienced in the virtual world, but yeshitian doesn''t know anything?

    Was she alone?

    ¡­¡­

    The car starts.

    Mo shisan asked suspiciously, "young master, do you believe what ye Anqi said?"

    Next to the man slightly raised eyes, "through?"

    "Yes."

    Ye Shitian sneered, "do you believe it?"

    "I don''t believe it."

    "So she has a problem."

    "Why let her go?"

    "Fully monitor all her movements to see who she contacts and what she does. You can''t let go of any trace. "

    "Yes

    *******

    when ye Anqi returned home, the first thing she did was to surf the Internet.

    She searched for the book Satan.

    Sure enough, the book is no longer available on the Internet.

    Everything about the book has been erased.

    It must be yeshitian.

    In this life, his power is still so great.

    Who is he now?

    Ye Anqi thought of the king of gems, Mr. Satan.

    Can it be him?

    If it is

    Ye Anqi suddenly closed her eyes and was in pain.

    If so, they will never be able to do so in their lifetime.

    [Mr. Satan''s wife is so beautiful ¡¿

    suana''s voice echoed in her ears.

    Satan is married. If yeshitian is him, do you want her to be a junior?

    She can''t be a junior.

    What''s more, he doesn''t know her at all, and she can''t be with him.

    But she was glad to know that he was real, too.

    Even if we can''t be with him in this life, as long as we can pay attention to him silently, it is enough.

    ¡­¡­

    The night was thick.

    On the big black bed, the man sleeps uneasily.

    [ye Shao ye ¡¿

 Chapter 758

    In his sleep, a woman called him.

    Her voice was familiar and strange.

    [little night ¡¿

    [night interpretation of heaven ¡¿

    again and again, his mind is full of her unique voice with laughter.

    Yeshitian wants to find her, but she can''t see anyone.

    Who are you? ¡¿

    [yeshitian, it''s me. ¡¿

    [who are you? ¡¿

    [it''s me. Have you forgotten who I am? ¡¿

    [who are you? ¡¿

    [I am ¡¿

    "young master!" A sudden knock on the door roused him from his sleep.

    Yeshitian suddenly opens his eyes. He tries to recall what dream he had just had, but he finds it very vague. It seems that someone is calling him, but he doesn''t know who it is.

    He didn''t remember her voice either.

    "Young master -" the servant outside continued to knock at the door.

    Yeshitian got up, wrapped in a black bathrobe, and slowly went to open the door.

    He opened the door and his breath was gloomy. "What''s up?"

    The maid said cautiously, "young master, my grandmother is not feeling well all of a sudden. Just now she drank a glass of milk and all of them vomited."

    The man frowned and strode to the other bedroom.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi queued up at the hospital early in the morning.

    She''s not sick. She''s just hurt.

    Last night Shitian suddenly pushed her away, her knee was pressed down, very painful.

    She didn''t think the injury was too serious.

    But wake up early this morning, the knee is more red and swollen, touch is very painful.

    She was worried that she might hurt her bone and decided to come and see it.

    There are a lot of people in the hospital.

    Ye angqi hung up the expert number and limped to the elevator.

    A few people just got in the elevator.

    "Wait a minute -" Ye Anqi stepped forward quickly and squeezed in.

    She froze as soon as she got in.

    There were only four people in the elevator.

    One is yeshitian, the other is mo shisan, and the other is the bodyguard

    And a woman in sunglasses.

    She is so beautiful that you can''t move your eyes when you look at her.

    See night release day to embrace her waist, ye Anqi seems to have been severely hit, muddled no response.

    What''s going on in the world?

    Why is yeshitian and ye Rumeng together?

    Ye Anqi felt a special pain in her knee, and her heart ached with pain.

    She leaned against the elevator wall.

    Mo shisan frowned, "this young lady, please go out and wait for the next one."

    This lady

    They didn''t meet yesterday.

    I don''t remember her so soon.

    Ye Anqi looks at the night, the man is also wearing sunglasses, he seems to have no reaction.

    I don''t seem to know her at all.

    Ye Anqi couldn''t see the look in his eyes.

    "This lady..."

    "Shut up!" Ye Anqi interrupted Mo shisan in a cold voice, "is the hospital your home, the elevator your home? Don''t you see I''m a patient

    Mo shisan looked at her legs, "or please go out and wait for the next one."

    "Since you don''t want to be with me, you can choose to go out."

    Mo shisan is not happy, "we will arrive first."

    Ye Anqi did not seem to hear, reached for the door button.

    She just doesn''t go out.

    She''s not so afraid of them.

    Mo shisan looked at her like this and said nothing more.

    Ye Shi Tian and ye Rumeng have no reaction.

    Ye Anqi and they went to the same floor.

    Ten seconds of time, she felt very long, long she would suffocate.

    Finally, the elevator door opened -

    but ye Anqi couldn''t move her body.

    "Let''s go." Ye Shi Tian walks outside with ye Rumeng in his arms.

    Ye Anqi''s eyes are fixed on the ground.

 Chapter 759

    Then she saw his shoes pass under her eyes and step out of the elevator

    People are gone, ye angqi just as if nothing happened to go out.

    No matter how hard she felt in her heart, she could not change her face.

    Just because she''s an angel Ye.

    Ye Anqi went to check and came out at a loss

    Then she saw Mo shisan and another bodyguard standing in the corridor of Obstetrics and gynecology.

    Ye Anqi felt bewildered.

    She walked towards them.

    Her steps were beyond her control.

    Mo shisan frown, a few steps to her, "Miss ye, what do you want to do?"

    Ye Anqi laughed, "you don''t call me" that lady "

    "You are indeed a stranger to us."

    "I didn''t say I knew you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi continued to walk, and then saw the right side of the corridor, outside the B-ultrasound room sitting yeshitian.

    Ye Anqi''s eyes follow him.

    His dark, cold eyes had no emotion.

    He looked at her as if he were a stranger.

    Ye Anqi walked slowly to him.

    Night release day languidly leans on the back of the chair, the facial expression coldly stares at her.

    Ye Anqi stood in front of him and asked with a smile, "can I ask you a few questions?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man didn''t answer.

    Ye Anqi asked himself, "what is the relationship between you and ye Rumeng?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "What''s wrong with her?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "If you tell me the truth, I''ll go right away."

    Night release day still does not answer, he just lightly looks at her, dim vision is very deep, let a person see what he is thinking.

    "Mr. night, is it convenient to answer?" Ye Anqi continued to ask calmly.

    Night release day light hook lip, "why should I tell you?"

    "Don''t you really know me?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± His eyes, clearly told her that he did not know her.

    Ye Anqi asked Mo shisan, "who is ye Rumeng?"

    Mo shisan said coldly: "she is naturally our little grandmother."

    "Little granny?" Ye Anqi''s eyes flashed.

    "Yeshitian is Satan? The king of jewels

    Mo 13 did not deny it.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He is indeed he.

    Ye Anqi thinks that she should die of heart

    She won''t touch feelings that she shouldn''t touch.

    Even if love is deep, she can''t touch it.

    She laughed at herself with a free and easy tone.

    "I was stupid. How can you be the same, you are not him, he is not you, you are not him... "

    The eyebrows of night release day unconsciously frown.

    Ye Anqi smiles at him, "night little, disturb, I won''t disturb you again later, goodbye."

    She turned around and left calmly, every step was firm.

    Night Shi Tian looks at her back, inexplicably a little uncomfortable in the heart.

    But the emotion was soon suppressed by him, almost imperceptible to him.

    Ye Anqi left not long ago, the door of B-mode ultrasound room opened.

    Ye Rumeng came out.

    Yeshi Tian gets up and says, "how?"

    Ye Rumeng drooped her eyes and whispered, "the doctor said that she was pregnant for more than a month..."

    ******

    Ye stayed at home for a whole week.

    She didn''t go out for a week.

    She is either cleaning or washing clothes.

    The whole house was a new and spotless.

    But she was haggard.

    She turned all her yearning for yeshitian into a labor force.

    After venting for a week, she felt her body was empty and her heart was empty.

 Chapter 760

    It''s empty. OK, she can reload.

    It''s not going to be the man again.

    At this time, suana came to see her and invited her to the show, the famous Milan fashion week.

    "I''m not free. You go by yourself." Ye Anqi refused.

    Suana looked at her strangely. "If I like to go alone, what else do I come to you for?"

    "You can call Amy."

    "Come on, I''m going to the fashion show. What does she know? I have nothing in common with her in this respect. "

    "Then you go by yourself."

    "Ye Anqi, you have nothing to do at home all day. What''s wrong with you

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Su Anna began to make complaints about it. "You see, you haven''t been in charge for a few days." And what you look like. How about ten years old! Why, you are lovelorn. Lovelorn to accompany me to see the show, see sure you are in a good mood. What''s a man? Clothes and jewelry are women''s favorites

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I don''t care if you go or not, I''ve already bought the ticket. You have to go if you don''t go!"

    Ye Anqi looked at her and said, "if you want me to go, you can..."

    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of your food and accommodation."

    "When does it leave?"

    "Tonight." Suana was excited with laughter.

    ¡­¡­

    In this way, she flew to Milan, Italy.

    After a night of time, the next morning, they finally arrived.

    She only took one suitcase.

    She was wearing sunglasses and eight centimeter high-heeled shoes. She was extremely tall.

    In this fashion capital, ye Anqi''s momentum is not reduced at all.

    It''s like she''s the queen of fashion.

    That''s why suana pulled her along.

    Ye Anqi has a good eye and the main purpose of bringing her here is to let her help select clothes.

    Generally, the clothes she chose for her are very tasteful.

    SUANNA can lead the way in the ladies'' circle every year, relying on the image design of Ye Anqi.

    After staying in the hotel, suana only let Ye Anqi have a rest for one morning, and then she took her out for dinner and shopping

    Especially after fashion week, she will sweep all the latest fashion clothes!

    ¡­¡­

    On the day of fashion week, they only got a relatively back position.

    But suana was happy.

    Ye Anqi also takes it seriously. Generally, she pays attention to fashion subconsciously.

    What she didn''t know was that a man in the front row opposite had been paying close attention to her.

    After watching fashion week, SUANNA was very excited, and took ye angqi to the bar for a drink.

    She is a material woman through and through.

    I like to enjoy and have fun.

    The bar is also where she always goes.

    Ye Anqi gently warned her, "if you get drunk again, don''t think I''ll come with you next time."

    "Don''t worry, I won''t get drunk." Suana''s assurance was not sincere at all.

    Ye Anqi arms chest, pick eyebrow way: "I will take you drunk appearance to photograph, send to your husband."

    Suana was nervous. "Ye angqi, are you threatening me?"

    "Yes."

    "You..."

    "I don''t like to take care of drunkards and remember my threats."

    SUANNA:.... "

    When she got to the bar, suana ordered a bottle of red wine.

    It''s a pity that after a few drinks, she''ll be happy and dance with other people on the dance floor.

    Ye Anqi took out her mobile phone and took a picture of her dancing with other men.

    "Beauty, won''t you have a drink?"

 Chapter 761

    The bartender asked with a smile, "why don''t I buy you a drink?"

    "Is there any Romani canti?"

    "Good taste, yes."

    "A bottle, please."

    Romani Kangdi, this is the wine that yeshitian likes to drink.

    After following him, she also fell in love with this wine.

    But now she''s lost, and she doesn''t know if it''s a dream.

    Pour the magnificent red wine into the goblet.

    Ye Anqi held up her glass and took a graceful drink.

    She was suddenly lost.

    Because she forgot the taste of the wine, she didn''t know if it was the same.

    She thought it was all real.

    But she even forgot the taste of red wine

    It''s as if she just saw a movie, only remember the plot, but can''t understand anything in it.

    Is it true that all that is just her dream?

    If it''s her dream, why are the people in the dream the same as those in the reality?

    She had never seen them overnight before

    Ye Anqi really doesn''t understand.

    Maybe it''s all a mystery.

    But one thing is certain, she and yeshitian will not be possible any more.

    Thinking of these, ye Anqi''s heart is extremely bitter.

    That kind of bitterness, let her every nerve is trembling.

    She couldn''t help drinking a lot of wine, but no amount of alcohol could paralyze her pain.

    At the end of the drink, ye Anqi was drunk.

    Then someone accosted her and continued to invite her to drink.

    There''s someone else to take her away.

    Ye Anqi doesn''t know anything. She does what others say.

    Then she got into a car

    ******

    dinner is ready.

    Luxurious restaurant, table full of exquisite food.

    Yeshitian has been seated, but his guests have not come yet.

    "Ask why Mr. Timothy hasn''t arrived yet." Night Shi Tian light orders the servant.

    "Yes, young master."

    The servant picked up the gold receiver and dialed a number.

    After a while, she came with the receiver in her hand.

    "Young master, Mr. Timothy wants to speak to you."

    Night release day took over, light way: "you are late."

    "I know I''m late. I picked up a little fox on the road, so I''m a little bit late."

    "What little fox?"

    "A little drunk fox."

    "If you''re late for a woman, I don''t think you need to come." Night interpretation of the day said without ceremony.

    Timothy said with a smile: "forgive me this time, I finally found an interested woman, you have the heart to see me miss?"

    "Where are you now?"

    "On the way." Timothy controls the steering wheel with one hand and looks sideways at the drunk woman in the passenger seat.

    "Are you going to bring people here?"

    "No, where do you want me to put it? You''ve got the room arranged. She seems to be a little drunk. "

    Yeshitian''s face was heavy, "I''ll give you ten minutes. Don''t come again."

    He hung up abruptly.

    Timothy smiles and suddenly increases the throttle -

    Baroque manor, luxurious and gorgeous.

    This is a unique architectural style in Italy.

    The manor covers a large area and has a long history, belonging to a family called Stuart.

    The Stuart family is low-key and rich.

    Apart from the local people, few people know about them.

    But just looking at this luxurious manor shows the strength of the family.

    The gate of the manor opens and Timothy''s luxurious sports car enters.

 Chapter 762

    Stop the car in front of the castle, Timothy around the other side, holding drunk ye angqi out.

    Ye Anqi is awake, but she is still drunk.

    She looked up vaguely and saw the splendid castle.

    "This is Where? "

    "Beautiful castle." Timothy said with a smile.

    Ye Anqi looked at him sideways, "who are you?"

    "I''m your friend, Timothy, who you just met. Did you forget?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I know You bought me a drink

    "Yes, it''s me."

    Ye Anqi suddenly laughed and said, "come on, let''s drink Will you please me this time

    "Good." Timothy helped her. "Come on, let''s go in and drink."

    "Good." Ye Anqi nodded with a smirk.

    Timothy looked at her with a look of interest in her eyes.

    This woman, even giggling, is so charming.

    That kind of charm, it is natural, deep into her bones.

    He had never seen such a charming woman.

    But if he meets him, he won''t miss it.

    "Young master, master Timothy is coming!" The servant informed yeshitian.

    He looked up, slightly stunned.

    Yeshitian''s people have been monitoring Ye Anqi.

    He knew she had come to Milan to watch fashion week, but he didn''t expect that she would meet Timothy.

    And he brought her here.

    Timothy came with her arm around her. "Sorry, Satan. We''re just here now."

    Ye Shitian''s eyes opened from ye Anqi, "is this the drunkard you picked up?"

    The servant opened the chair in time, and Timothy helped Ye Anqi sit down.

    "How can such a lovely little fox be called a drunkard?" Timothy sat down beside Ye Anqi. He flashed a glance at Yeshi Tian and said, "how, it''s not worse than your peerless beauty?"

    Yeshitian is disgusted, "your vision is really getting worse and worse."

    Timothy raised an eyebrow. "I think it''s your bad eye."

    "At least I don''t like a drunkard."

    As soon as ye Anqi came in, she was very quiet.

    At the moment, she is sitting quietly, eyes confused looking at the night release day.

    Timothy turned her head, but the words were to yeshitian.

    "Have you ever seen such a clever drunkard?"

    "Little fox, don''t look at him. He''s married. It''s useless for you to see it."

    Ye Anqi suddenly pointed to the night and asked, "who is he?"

    The sky can''t help but pick eyebrows.

    Timothy said, "his name is Satan Stuart."

    "But he is not a foreigner."

    "His Chinese name is yeshitian."

    "No, he doesn''t call yeshitian." Ye Anqi shook her head, "he is not..."

    Timothy wondered, "he doesn''t call this. What''s that called?"

    Ye Anqi laughs: "he doesn''t call this anyway."

    "You can call him anything." Timothy connived to say that the night was dark.

    He said coldly, "I don''t think this meal should have invited you at all."

    Timothy laughed. "Don''t be so unkind. I just brought a girl with me. Aren''t you so mean?"

    "I hate people who talk a lot. If you want to eat, shut up. "

    Timothy side head whispered to Ye Anqi, "little fox, remember not to talk, want to eat what, I give you clip."

    Ye Anqi took the bottle, smiling enchanting, "but I just want to drink."

    "I''ll be with you."

    Timothy took the bottle in her hand and poured each other a glass.

 Chapter 763

    Ye Anqi holds up her glass, but she looks at the night.

    "Mr. Satan, is this Romani canti?"

    Yeshitian looks at her and doesn''t speak.

    Timothy said, "it''s Romani conti. Fox seems to like this very much."

    "Mr. Satan likes lamb chops, doesn''t he?"

    Yeshitian: "I''m sorry

    Timothy raised her eyebrows and looked at her with more inquiry. "How do you know he likes it?"

    Ye Anqi also stares at night to release the sky, "you still like women, especially beautiful women."

    Timothy laughed: "fox, men like beautiful women. Except for fags

    "Mr. Satan also likes to take a helicopter. He likes to fly in the sky when he goes out. He likes to pretend to be forced."

    Yeshi Tian''s eyebrows beat.

    Ye Anqi''s eyes blurred, "you also like to be self righteous, self-respect, and never care about other people''s feelings."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "When I get up in the morning, I like to use xx brand shower gel for bathing. I like women to wear skirts, but I can''t see women wearing pants. Never smoke, just drink red wine. But there is one big drawback It''s easy to cheat, ha ha... "

    Ye Shi Tian, Timothy: --

    Ye Anqi is smiling, the corner of the eye has a little tear.

    She held up her glass and drank to cover up her mood.

    After one drink, she poured herself another.

    "This wine tastes good. I didn''t like it before..." She drank up another glass.

    As she poured the third glass, one hand pressed on her hand holding the bottle.

    "Little fox knows yeshitian?" Timothy asked.

    Ye Anqi did not have a look wave, "I don''t know."

    "No, you know so much about him?"

    "What''s the matter?"

    "What you said just now."

    Ye Anqi smiles: "I guess."

    Timothy didn''t believe it. "So sure?"

    "I used to know a man, and that''s how he is."

    "That man is the night release day?"

    "No

    "It''s right to call you little fox. You are too cunning."

    Ye Anqi smile, she took out her hand, shaking up, "Mr. Timothy, today I thank you very much, but I have to go, goodbye."

    "Are you going now?"

    "Yes." Ye Anqi walked toward the door shaking, "I can''t stay here..."

    She can''t see yeshitian. If she sees him, she will fall.

    She had to leave. She didn''t want to be miserable.

    "But you can''t take a taxi outside." Timothy said to her back.

    Ye Anqi steps slightly, she turned back, raised her hand to support the door frame, smiling amorous feelings, "please help me arrange a room, thank you."

    ******

    Ye Anqi was woken up by the phone ring.

    She turned over on the big soft bed and reached around for her cell phone.

    Groping for a long time also did not find the mobile phone, she has a headache to prop up the body.

    The mobile phone ring is still ringing, is the piano music "wedding in dream".

    Ye Anqi opened the quilt and got out of bed. She stepped on the carpet barefoot and picked up the mobile phone on the ground.

    "Hello."

    "Ye Anqi, I thought you were dead." It''s suana''s voice.

    "I''m outside, I''m fine," she said

    "Of course I know you''re OK. Yesterday you left with a handsome man." SUANNA laughed ominously. "How did it go last night?"

    "Nothing happened to me and him."

    "Who are you lying to?"

    "Believe it or not."

 Chapter 764

    "I don''t care how you''re going. Anyway, I''m going to leave. Let me tell you."

    "Now?"

    "Yes, my husband urged me to go back. I have already bought the air ticket and there is an hour''s flight. Ye Anqi, it''s not easy to catch a handsome man this time. Don''t be cheated. Some men are handsome, but they don''t have a dime. You should pay attention. Don''t sleep with me and lose money. You should polish your eyes. If you don''t know people clearly, I can ask my husband to help you investigate. He knows almost everyone in the rich circle... "

    "I thought I took a picture of you dancing with other men yesterday." Ye Anqi said suddenly.

    Suana was silent at the end. "If you send it to my husband, I''ll kill you!"

    "So shut up."

    "Well, good intentions are not rewarded! You just wait to be cheated. " Suana hung up angrily.

    Ye Anqi''s ears are quiet.

    She had time to look at her room.

    The room is very luxurious, but you can see it is the guest room.

    Glass sliding door is the balcony.

    Ye Anqi goes to the balcony, pulls open the sliding door.

    Then she saw a man swimming in the pool not far ahead.

    His vigorous body is like a fierce white shark in the blue water.

    That person is no one else, is the night release day

    Ye took a deep breath.

    How similar are such scenes.

    In the dream of Satan manor, he also loves swimming.

    The man in the pool looked up and saw her.

    Ye Anqi turned into the house and didn''t want to look at him.

    The eyes of Yeshi Tian flashed. I don''t know why. He felt familiar with the picture just now.

    It seems like it happened at some time.

    But he was sure that he had not lost his memory, that there was no gap in his memory.

    But why, see ye Anqi, he always has a kind of once knew her feeling?

    Don''t tell him. He''s been through it.

    He doesn''t believe that.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi came out after washing and went to the restaurant with the servant.

    Timothy is already sitting in the restaurant, enjoying the food.

    "Fox, come here." Timothy saw her and said hello with a smile.

    He was handsome and had an aristocratic air.

    So he''s so familiar with himself that it''s not offensive at all.

    Ye Anqi went to sit down. "My name is Ye Anqi."

    "That''s a nice name." Timothy took a sip of milk. "Did little fox sleep well last night?"

    "Mr. Timothy, please call me angel ye," she said

    "Angel."

    "My name is angel Ye."

    "Kiki."

    Ye Anqi suddenly fell into a trance. She took a look at Timothy. From his eyebrows and eyes, she seemed to see the shadow of the North depth of field.

    But soon she denied the idea.

    After all, Timothy and the North view are quite different in depth.

    "Mr. Timothy, just call me angel ye, or you can call me angle."

    Timothy laughed: "I still like to call you fox."

    "Why?"

    "Guess?"

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows, "because I''m like a fox spirit?"

    Timothy laughed. "Someone said you were like a fox?"

    "You''re calling me fox."

    "I just feel like you''re cunning."

    "Why?"

    They seem to know each other. That''s how he knows her?

    Timothy took out his mobile phone and showed her a picture.

    Ye Anqi looked --

    it was a picture of her and Timothy, taken in a bar.

 Chapter 765

    There''s nothing special about the photos.

    Timothy raised an eyebrow: "don''t you remember?"

    Ye Anqi suddenly.

    Last night, Timothy wanted to take her away, so she took out her mobile phone and took a picture of them, and sent a circle of friends

    Ye Anqi takes out her mobile phone and turns out her circle of friends.

    Do you want to invite me out, or not? What if he takes advantage of me? ¡¿

    this is a message she made in her circle of friends.

    Timothy took a look and said with a smile, "remember now?"

    Ye Anqi admired herself very much.

    Under such circumstances, she even took photos and left evidence.

    I''m afraid Timothy didn''t mean it.

    If he really dares to do anything to her, her friends will know what Timothy looks like.

    But

    "Where did you get the picture on your phone? Did you move my cell phone? "

    "I made it myself. It''s not the same as yours."

    It seems to be.

    Timothy said with a smile, "now you admit that you are a little fox."

    Ye Anqi elegant smile: "a strange man wants to take me out to play, I have a more heart is right."

    "Then you promise."

    "I completely forgot that I promised you. Mr Timothy, I''m curious. How did you bring me to this place

    Why is yeshitian here.

    Isn''t he supposed to be in China?

    Timothy said, "this is the home of a friend of mine. He invited me and I''ll bring you by the way."

    "Your friend..." Ye Anqi looked at Yeshi Tian, who walked into the restaurant. "Can''t it be him?"

    Timothy looked. "That''s him. When did you meet, fox

    "You ask your friend."

    "He said he didn''t know you."

    "I don''t know him either."

    Night release day light look at her, he suddenly hook lips evil four smile: "Miss Ye sure don''t know me? Don''t you say you like me

    Ye Anqi laughed sarcastically, "when did I say that? I think Mr. Satan is paranoid. "

    Yeshitian sat down in the throne, and the servant quickly presented him with a beautiful breakfast.

    "You''re the one with the paranoia. Who said that she dreamed of me and became a lover with me?"

    Ye Anqi cut bacon. "I dreamt of a man and became a lover with him, but that man is not you."

    Timothy''s eyes flashed. "Fox can''t like him. He has a wife."

    "I don''t like him."

    "And his wife is pregnant."

    "Kuang Dang -" the knife and fork in Ye Anqi''s hand fell into the plate.

    She picked it up as if nothing had happened. "Sorry, hand slip."

    Timothy changed the subject. "Fox, go out with me after breakfast. I''ll take you on horseback. Do you like riding

    "Thank you, Mr. Timothy. I''ll leave in a minute. I''m going back to China. "

    "We''ll be there in a few days, and we''ll be together."

    "You?"

    "I and yeshitian."

    "No, I can go back by myself."

    "Let''s go together. We''re on a special plane."

    "I''d like to visit other places. The itinerary has been arranged."

    Timothy said nothing to her and said, "I''ll go with you."

    Ye Anqi was slightly surprised: "you?"

    "Yes." The man laughs charming, "I also want to walk, we are together, this will be more fun."

    Night release day suddenly raised eyes, "Timothy, don''t forget the business."

    "That''s serious. It doesn''t matter if you don''t go."

 Chapter 766

    Yeshi looks at him coldly, "are you sure?"

    Timothy was in a dilemma, and he continued to persuade Ye Anqi.

    "Little fox, stay. When I finish my work here, I will leave with you."

    Ye Anqi took a sip of milk and laughed gently, "Mr. Timothy, go to your business and I''ll go where I want to go."

    "Come with me."

    "Timothy!" The night releases the sky to send out the displeasure sound.

    Timothy said, "Satan, I don''t want to take part in those things. I won''t go anyway, you know my decision."

    "Night release day sneer," you don''t go, is to find fault for the White Wolf excuse? "

    Ye Anqi''s eyelids jumped.

    White wolf?

    There are white wolves in this world?!

    Timothy also knew the seriousness of the matter. He looked pitifully at Ye Anqi, "does the little fox really stay and wait for me?"

    Ye Anqi laughed naturally: "what''s the advantage of staying here to wait for you?"

    "Eat and play, but if you don''t mind, I can sleep." Timothy said his face was not red and his heart did not jump.

    Ye Anqi pretended to think for a moment, "the last one is exempted. I can barely agree with the rest. "

    Timothy said with a smile, "don''t worry, fox. I''ll make you happy."

    Ye Anqi raised eyebrows: "I''ll wait and see."

    In fact, she stayed just to know what was going on.

    She became curious, too.

    Why people in reality will be written into novels by a non mainstream online writer.

    Not only night to release the sky, ink 13 and leaf like a dream appeared, even the white wolf.

    But the white wolf did not appear in the novel.

    The characters mentioned in the novel are only a few of them, plus Luo Zifeng.

    But there are white wolves in the past world and white wolves in the real world.

    What about beijingshen, beijingtang, jiluo, childe

    *******

    after breakfast, ye Anqi and Timothy went on horseback riding.

    Yeshitian goes to work in the study upstairs.

    The castle is five stories high. He lives on the top floor.

    But somehow, he couldn''t concentrate on his work.

    In his mind, he can''t help but imagine the scene of Ye Anqi and Timothy riding a horse.

    He felt very strange, why he was a little attracted by Ye Anqi.

    What kind of woman has he never seen, unique, enchanting, unique He''s been exposed to any type.

    A woman like Ye Anqi is not the best and the most unique.

    But it was inexplicable that he was more and more impressed with her.

    He knew it was either like it or subconsciously impressed her.

    However, he was still confused.

    What attracted him to her

    Yeshitian doesn''t work anymore. He gets up and walks to the balcony.

    Stuart estate is huge.

    Riding here is not a problem at all.

    On the grass, ye Anqi and Timothy were riding a horse.

    Yeshitian doesn''t know what they are talking about, but it can be seen that Timothy has been courting her.

    ¡­¡­

    "Did little fox learn how to ride a horse? Good technique. " Timothy praised her.

    Ye angqi did not learn in reality, but in that world.

    "Mr Timothy, do you want to pursue me?" Ye Anqi did not answer the question.

    Timothy''s eyes brightened. "Will you promise me?"

    "No

    Timothy still smiles calmly: "why?"

    "Because I won''t like you."

 Chapter 767

    "You have people you like."

    "Yes."

    "Satan?"

    "It''s not him."

    Timothy''s sharp words: "if you want to refuse me, you have to tell the truth. You have feelings for him, and I can feel it. "

    Ye Anqi looked at him, "I don''t have feelings for him. The person I like is very similar to him. I thought he was him, but he was not."

    "You mean someone looks like Satan?"

    "Almost..."

    "Where is he?"

    "He Dead. "

    "I''m very curious, Satan has not seen you, I haven''t heard of you, why do you like him so much, that''s what happened. Since the person you like is dead, you can think about me. I''m not bad. "

    Ye Anqi smiles: "but I only have him in my heart. Don''t waste your mind, Mr Timothy

    Timothy was amused. "You''re the first one to turn me down so directly."

    "I hate this kind of emotional debt the most. I''m sorry, Mr Timothy. That''s all I can do

    "No, you''re good. You''re honest."

    "Thank you for your understanding."

    "Since you don''t agree to my pursuit, promise to be my friend."

    Ye Anqi tilted his head and laughed: "if you are sincere, I have no problem."

    Timothy smiles, and the wind blows the bangs on his forehead, making him even more handsome and charming.

    It''s like a noble prince.

    "Of course I do. You are a very special woman. I want to get close to you at the first sight. "

    "Where am I particularly?"

    "I don''t know. I just want to get close to you. My heart can''t control it."

    ¡­¡­

    At noon, Timothy was out on business.

    She went to Milan street alone.

    She didn''t want to be alone with yeshitian.

    Now he has a family, so she will try to avoid too much contact with him.

    Ye Anqi bought some clothes and jewelry in the shopping mall. She paid for it and carried several bags to go out. The detector at the door of the shopping mall suddenly sounded an alarm.

    "Wait a minute, ma''am!" A security guard came quickly towards her.

    Ye Anqi stepped back a few steps, and the alarm immediately disappeared.

    The security guard came to her and said, "please go again."

    She stepped forward two more steps and the alarm went off again.

    The security guard stares at her, "madam, please come with me."

    Ye Anqi said lightly: "I paid for all these things."

    "Maybe you have something on you that you haven''t paid for."

    "How could it be?"

    "We''ll arrange for the staff to search you."

    "Maybe there''s something wrong with your alarm."

    "Then we will solemnly apologize to you. Madam, I hope you can cooperate with us. "

    Ye Anqi had to follow the security guard to the security room.

    They checked everything she bought and arranged for a saleswoman to search her.

    Then, in her cape pocket, she felt for a necklace.

    The necklace didn''t pay for it. It was the necklace that made the alarm sound.

    "Ma''am, please explain what''s going on?" The manager of the store asked her.

    "I don''t know. I didn''t take this thing. I don''t know why it was in my pocket. If you want to know the truth, you can check the surveillance. "

    The manager sent someone out to monitor.

    From ye Anqi into the mall to see.

    She spent an hour in the mall.

 Chapter 768

    For an hour, they didn''t find her carrying anything.

    But in the meantime she went to the bathroom.

    "Is someone handing you over in the bathroom?" The manager asked sharply.

    Leaf angel eye color tiny flash, "I remember, in the bathroom, a child hit me."

    The manager laughed sarcastically. "Do you mean a child is setting you up?"

    "Yes. I don''t know why, but I only have contact with her. Maybe it''s some kid''s prank, maybe something else... "

    "Well, if she is setting you up, what is the evidence?"

    "If you have surveillance in the bathroom, I have proof."

    "So you have no proof of your innocence."

    Ye Anqi looked at the necklace. "It''s worth thousands of yuan, but I bought tens of thousands of things in your shopping mall. Do you think I''ll steal thousands?"

    The manager was more calm than her. "Some people steal things not for money, but for fun. I don''t rule out that you are such a person. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So you think I stole it

    "We''ll call the police and let the police deal with it."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    *****

    after making a note in the police station, the police asked her to find someone to bail her out.

    Who can ye Anqi look for?

    She doesn''t have any acquaintances in Italy.

    She wanted to call Timothy, but he was turned off and couldn''t get through.

    There is no way, she can only contact yeshitian.

    But she didn''t know his number.

    She only knows his number in the virtual world.

    Ye Anqi hesitated and tried to dial out

    Toot -- toot --

    the phone went through.

    Ye Anqi is a little nervous.

    "Hello." The phone was connected and a man''s deep voice came from the other end.

    Ye Anqi is very surprised. It''s his number!

    "Night explains the sky?"

    "Angel ye?" Night release day secretly surprised, "how do you have my number?"

    "I''ll explain that later, Mr. night. Could you please send someone to bail me out? I have a problem. I can''t reach Mr. Timothy at the police station. Or you can contact him for me. Thank you

    "What''s wrong with you?" yeshitian wondered

    "Being framed, people in the mall think I''m stealing. I can''t argue."

    "What police station are you in?"

    Ye Anqi said the address.

    Yeshitian is happy to help her.

    You know, he''s a ruthless, irrelevant person, and he won''t help at all.

    To her surprise, he didn''t hang up her or refuse her.

    Maybe the night in the real world is not so cold

    But soon, she withdrew her idea.

    ¡­¡­

    Yeshi Tian soon arrived at the police station.

    Seeing him come in person, ye Anqi was moved, "Mr. night, I didn''t expect you to come in person..."

    "I''m just on my way." He was in the neighborhood just now, so he came.

    "Thank you very much, anyway."

    "Don''t be in a hurry to thank you."

    Yeshitian looked at the police and asked directly, "are you sure she stole something?"

    "Ms. Ye has no evidence to prove her innocence."

    "So she really stole it?"

    Ye Anqi raises eyebrows. What does he mean by that?

    The police said, "we will do further investigation on this, but we are not sure yet."

    "I hope you can be absolutely sure, because I don''t want to bail a thief."

 Chapter 769

    "Who is the thief, ye Shao?" Ye Anqi stares at him, "am I like a thief?"

    Night release day light glance at her one eye, "I am not familiar with you, know people know face do not know heart."

    "But I know you have a mole on your ass!"

    Yeshitian: "I''m sorry

    Fortunately, they are talking in Chinese now, and the police can''t understand it.

    But Mo shisan, who came along with him, understood.

    Ye Shi Tian has no expression, no embarrassment at all.

    "If Miss Ye is such an attitude, I don''t think I can help you."

    "Well, I was wrong." Ye Anqi instantly admitted that he was wrong. "You have a lot of adults at night. I''m sure I will forgive my mouth."

    "What if I don''t forgive?"

    "How can you forgive?"

    "Tell me what you''re getting close to me for."

    "Well, I''ll tell you."

    Night release day sharp look at her, "had better not play tricks with me."

    "I swear not."

    Seeing what she said seriously, yeshitian chose to believe her.

    He signed only one word and took Ye Anqi on bail.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi and Yeshi share the same car in the sky.

    The car starts -

    the man next to him says, "come on, what''s the purpose of your approach to me?"

    "I said that last time."

    Did not expect that she is this answer, night release day danger squint, "Ye angel, you are playing me?"

    Ye Anqi and he look at each other, eyes open and clear.

    "I didn''t play you. It''s all true. I''ve been through it, and I know you. "

    "Believe it or not, I can get you back to the police station right away and be sentenced?" The man''s voice threatened.

    Ye Anqi was not afraid at all, "I didn''t lie. Not only do I know you, I also know white wolf, beijingshen, beijingtang, jiluo, childe, lanbai, meteor and Xiaoyao. I don''t know if they all exist in reality. Maybe you know them

    She thought that if he said so, yeshitian would believe it.

    But he sneered, "you know me, and you know other people. Who is your boss behind the scenes, white wolf or Luo Zifeng? "

    "What do you mean?"

    "Besides them, who knows the information so clearly? You think you know everything, and I believe you? "

    Ye Anqi shrugged. "You''re right to say that, but I''m also right."

    "Do you think it''s right to go through this nonsense?"

    "I did

    The man suddenly pinched her chin, the breath was dangerous.

    "I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t tell me the truth, I have a thousand ways to make you spit out the truth."

    "I''m telling the truth, and that''s the truth You can use a lie detector to see if I''m telling lies

    "After special training, lie detector is useless."

    Ye Anqi has a headache, "then I can''t help it."

    No matter what she says, he won''t believe it.

    He would only think that she approached him with ulterior motives.

    In fact, she didn''t believe it.

    Who believes in going through such things?

    Night release day put aside her chin, smile of Sen Leng, "ye angqi, your chance has been gone."

    "So what do you want to do to me

    "Soon you will know."

    "Yeshitian, what I said is true. Don''t believe it. I won''t pester you either... "

    "Now you know you''re afraid? Unfortunately, you have no way out. "

 Chapter 770

    "I didn''t do anything to you."

    "It seems that you are really afraid."

    Ye Anqi laughed: "who is afraid? I just don''t want to be tortured by you. "

    "Tell me the truth."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She is telling the truth.

    **********

    Ye Anqi''s body was lying on the operating table, her limbs were clasped with iron rings.

    Overhead, is dazzling hot tile lamp.

    Two big tile lamps were shining on her, making her unable to open her eyes, and her whole body was hot.

    She didn''t expect that yeshitian would treat her like this

    The tall man stood on the edge of the bed, condescending, "do you know how people will be roasted for a day like this?"

    Ye Anqi side of the head, a light look at him, "will die."

    Night release day hook lip, "know good."

    "It''s no use killing me."

    "I know it doesn''t work for you, so there are many ways to deal with you. This is just the beginning."

    Ye Anqi was a little angry, "what I said is all the truth. You said I had a boss behind the scenes, so what do you find out now? "

    "The more you can''t find out, the more serious your plot will be!"

    She wanted to scold him.

    "Are you often framed, can you not plot everything?"

    Ye Shi Tian sneers: "have you heard a word?"

    "What?"

    "I''d rather kill three thousand by mistake than let go of one!"

    "I''ll give you a word. Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night Shi Tian Leng hum, "a few hours later, I think you are still not so hard mouthed!"

    Then he turned and left.

    The iron door of the room was closed, and ye Anqi tried to move in vain.

    The big tile lamp above her head stung her eyes.

    Ye Anqi closed her eyes and cursed the night in her heart.

    Asshole, pervert, asshole

    Yeshitian went to the bathroom and took a comfortable bath.

    Fresh drops of water rolled over him.

    But ye Anqi in the cell is the sweat sliding on her body.

    After taking a bath, he went to the restaurant for lunch.

    The servant prepared him rich and exquisite food.

    He took a knife and fork, elegant eating steak, foie gras And red wine.

    However, ye Anqi is hungry and thirsty, and her brain keeps showing various kinds of delicious food.

    Yeshitian eats slowly and enjoys himself.

    Thinking of Ye Anqi''s miserable appearance at the moment, he was in a good mood and ate more comfortably.

    Just then Timothy came.

    "You alone, fox?" The man sat down beside him.

    Waiting for the night to explain the day to reply, he side head to order the maid, "come, I haven''t eaten yet."

    The maid nodded respectfully, "yes, master Timothy."

    "Where is the fox?" Timothy asked again.

    Night release God color is indifferent, "go."

    "Gone? Where are you going? "

    "How do I know?"

    "How could you let her go?" Timothy resented, "I finally found an interested woman, you don''t know to help me retain it?"

    "I don''t know."

    "You You''re a real stuffed man. You don''t know hungry men are hungry. When you have the first beauty, you don''t care about my brother? "

    "Never thought about it."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Timothy really vomited blood.

    He took out his mobile phone and dialed her phone, but the phone was turned off.

    "Really gone?"

    Yeshitian looks at him and doesn''t speak.

    Timothy said gloomily, "it''s really a little fox. It''s agreed to stay. As soon as I''m gone, she''s gone! I don''t look like a bad guy, do you

    "A little bit."

 Chapter 771

    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t women like me, who is handsome, erudite and has a distinguished family background? "

    "I''m not a woman."

    "Satan, did you forget to take your medicine today?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Timothy patted him on the shoulder. "If you are sick, don''t give up treatment. Remember to take medicine on time."

    Night release day light pull his hand, "the person who has a disease is you."

    "Where am I sick?"

    "What kind of woman do you like?"

    "You have a problem with your vision."

    Yeshitian: "I''m sorry

    ¡­¡­

    After lunch, Timothy left again.

    Although he seems to be an idle young man, he has a lot of work to do.

    What''s more, it''s not interesting to stay in yeshitian. What''s the meaning of living with two big men.

    Yeshitian''s lunch is work.

    His work efficiency is very high, in less than an hour, to deal with the workload of the day.

    He picked up the cup and took a sip of tea.

    "How is the man?"

    Standing by the side of the ink 13 respectfully replied, "will not hold on."

    "Or say nothing?"

    "Yes."

    The man put down his teacup and got up slowly, "go and have a look."

    He stepped forward in front of him, followed respectfully by Mo shisan.

    The iron door was opened.

    Ye Anqi heard the voice, but there was no response at all.

    She turned her head sideways, and the big bean sweat slid down her face to her beautiful neck, and then went down.

    She only wore a thin white shirt.

    Her clothes were soaked with sweat, and the black underwear inside her was clear.

    Keep going down. It''s her sexy belly.

    The shirt was close to her stomach, revealing the color of rou.

    Her black hair was also wet by sweat, with a enchanting wild.

    See her this appearance, night release day''s eyes dark.

    He had to admit that Timothy had a good eye.

    This woman is really sexy.

    "Bring water." Yeshitian held out his hand.

    Mo shisan handed him a bottle of mineral water. Hearing the word "water", ye Anqi''s eyelashes moved.

    She swallowed her saliva subconsciously, and her dry throat was about to smoke.

    Yeshitian looks at her like this, which is very interesting.

    He unscrewed the cap and poured water down.

    Water is not poured to Ye Anqi, but to the ground.

    Tick, tick -

    the water splashed on the ground, making every cell in her body ready to move.

    I''m thirsty. I want to drink water

    "Be honest with everything, and you can drink water and end the pain." "If you don''t say it, you will die of thirst."

    Ye Anqi opened his eyelids and put them on his eyes.

    Her eyes were calm. "If you want to hear a lie, I don''t mind telling it to you."

    "Tell me."

    "You''re right. I''ve been told to get close to you."

    "Who?"

    "Luozifeng is OK, and so can the white wolf. You can choose any one."

    "What is the purpose of approaching me?"

    "Maybe killed you."

    "What else do you know?"

    "I don''t know. What do you think I should know?"

    "Who is your boss?"

    "Who you think is most likely is who."

    Night release day lean body close to her, eye color evil four, "that book is also you arrange, is to let me believe that you are through?"

    Ye Anqi a smile: "you are so smart."

    The man''s eyes suddenly become fierce, "this kind of excuse also wants to cheat me?!

 Chapter 772

    Really when I was a three-year-old? Say, what is your real purpose! "

    Ye Angie was helpless, "I have admitted according to your meaning, how can you not believe it?"

    "It''s too naive for reasons!"

    "This is not the reason you guessed?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Anyway, no matter how you guess, can you let go of me?" she said hoarsely? If you don''t get rid of the hate, you can kill me. "

    Night release day pinches her chin, "really thought I would not kill you?"

    Ye Angie looked fearless, "No. I know you want to kill me, you can do it any time. "

    "So afraid of death?"

    "I''m afraid, but I can''t do it if you want to kill me."

    Night release day let go of her, straight up body cold smile: "kill you how simple, to kill, also wait for you to tell the truth."

    "I have nothing to say..." he said

    Night release day suddenly pulled down the big tile lamp.

    Ye Angie suddenly closed her eyes, although she was forced to close, she could feel the dazzling light.

    And the hot temperature

    "No more, just bake for two hours!"

    "Night release day..." "I really hope you''re not him," she whispered

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    She didn''t open her eyes. "If you''re not him, you treat me like this, I won''t be sad and heartache. In fact, you are not him, he is just a dream of mine... ""

    Suddenly, in the mind of night release, she heard what she had said before.

    How can you be the same, you are not him, he is not you, you are not him ¡¿It is not clear that he heard the sadness from her voice.

    If she was a liar, how could she be sad.

    But he''s sure he doesn''t know her.

    She must be a liar!

    But it''s a trickster with excellent acting!

    Night release day is to identify her as a liar, this idea can not change.

    "You like me, ye Angie, right?" He raised his hand and stroked her face, and his voice was low and gentle.

    Ye Angie is slightly stiff.

    The man''s fingers stroked on her dry lip, "to be honest, I''m a little interested in you, and I''ll let you follow me as long as you tell the truth."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    He came to her, and the breath made her feel a bit.

    His smell was still that way, and he was familiar with her bones.

    The night release sky thin lips slightly opens, "follow me, I give you absolutely not less than they. I can satisfy you as much as you want. "

    Ye Angie slowly opened her eyes and looked into his dark eyes.

    She smiled: "you want me to be your wife?"

    The evil spirit of man bends his lips, "yes. 100 million, how about being my woman? "

    "You''re not afraid your wife knows?"

    "You can''t threaten her status."

    "She is not pregnant, you are not afraid of her sad and sad?"

    Night release day feels she said funny, "I look for love ~ woman is not very normal thing?"

    Yes, he is handsome and golden. It is normal to find a woman for what he wants.

    But his wife is ye Rumeng.

    So beautiful woman put home, he can still look for women outside?

    Ye angqi suddenly laughed at herself.

    When was it, she was still thinking about the feeling of Ye Rumeng.

    "I thought you loved your wife so much that I could not let her suffer a little bit of grievance and hurt."

    "I love her very much..."

    Hearing that he admitted, her heart choked.

    He is not the night in her dream, why is she so sad?

    *

 Chapter 773

    Sad as if lost the world

    Yeshitian didn''t miss the sadness of her eyes, and he laughed even more evil, "I love her, and I love you. It''s not contradictory at all. She''s pregnant now and I can''t touch her, but my body needs women. You don''t have to tell me your purpose. I''ll give you a chance to get close to me. Are you very happy? "

    Ye Anqi giggled, "yes, I''m so glad..."

    "So you agree?"

    Ye Anqi grinned and her eyes were cold.

    She stares at him, every word of the mouth: "do your love ~ wife, I die can''t do it!"

    Night release day light squint.

    Ye angqi disdained, "do you think women all over the world will accept you? Yes, I love you, but I won''t be with you forever No

    Say the last few words, ye Anqi''s heart immediately empty.

    She told herself that it was right.

    Never be with him.

    Never be a shameless woman, never abandon your dignity and dreams.

    What she wants is to marry a man she loves and loves her.

    She wanted to be right with him, not in disgrace.

    Not by destroying the happiness of another person.

    Besides, such feelings are not rare to her.

    It''s not the end of the world. She can live without him.

    Ye Anqi instant firm determination, "night release day, from now on, I decided not to love you."

    She said it firmly.

    At night, the bottom of the sky''s heart flits through a very uncomfortable feeling.

    "Say it again." He spoke in a low voice.

    Ye Anqi gazed at his eyes and said calmly, "I will never be with you. I decide not to love you, eh..."

    The mouth is suddenly blocked!

    The man pinched her chin and gave her a strong kiss.

    Ye Anqi is stunned. What is he doing?

    On his deep evil eyes, she suddenly returned to her senses and struggled.

    But her limbs were buckled, and her whole body had long lost its strength, and her struggle was in vain.

    Yeshitian''s kiss is very presumptuous It also made her feel familiar.

    Her body, subconsciously greedy, belongs to his taste

    Gradually, ye Anqi''s eyes were confused.

    The man suddenly let her go at this time.

    His eyes are very clear, and her confusion formed a ironic contrast.

    "Do women like duplicity?" He asked with an evil smile.

    Ye Anqi''s heart suddenly filled with a sense of shame!

    However, she did not get angry, but showed an elegant smile, "men are more hypocritical and disgusting."

    Yeshitian pinched her cheek, "are you scolding me?"

    "You can think so."

    Yeshitian is not angry but laughs, "good. You''ve filled me with interest and challenge. This game may become more interesting. "

    Ye Anqi giggled, smiling enchanting.

    "Yeshitian, when a man is interested in a woman, he is not far away from falling in love. You must not fall in love with me, because... "

    Ye Anqi stopped for a moment and said coldly, "I will not accept you, nor will I fall in love with you. So you''d better not be bored. "

    Night release day sneer: "you want to get the trick is too obvious."

    "You''re too proud to be cured."

    "The mouth is very strong."

    "Each other."

    Yeshitian laughed out, "yes, I want to conquer a woman like you. I will have a great sense of accomplishment."

 Chapter 774

    He patted her on the cheek and said with a light smile, "remember not to fall too soon, or it will be boring."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Sorry, I didn''t plan to start. "

    night, the sky laughs, and the laughing cold, "do you want to start, I has the final say?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I has the final say in the rules of the game. You can try to resist, but it doesn''t work. "

    "God, you should go and stay in the sky. The world is not suitable for you."

    Yeshitian: "I''m sorry

    "God, will you kindly let me go?"

    Night release day cold hum, command under, "let go of her."

    "Yes."

    Ye Anqi was released and the big tile lamp was turned off.

    For a moment, she felt the air cool a lot.

    She struggled to hold up the body and took over the mineral water from the night.

    Opening the bottle cap, ye Anqi drank a bottle of water in one breath.

    But she still felt thirsty.

    Putting down the bottle, she got up dizzily, "goodbye."

    Then she went out to the door.

    Night release day light looking at her back, "want to go?"

    Ye Anqi turned back and made a sudden expression, "I forget, I can''t go."

    The man eye color is sharp, "know good."

    "I want to take a bath first, and I''m hungry."

    Yeshi Tian came over and raised her chin. "You can do anything, just don''t play tricks for me."

    "How?" Ye Anqi a smile, "I''m not that I don''t know your power, you can rest assured, I know how to do." That''s strange.

    Night Shi Tian satisfied with the lip, "very good, I like a sensible woman."

    He has said this before

    But she didn''t want to be sensible.

    Because he is not that night to explain the sky, he has a wife and children''s night interpretation day.

    She could no longer tolerate anything to please him.

    ******

    Ye Anqi was sent back to her room to take a bath.

    Her prosthetic whole body has no strength, lying in the bathtub, she does not want to move, would like to go directly to sleep.

    But yeshitian is still waiting for her downstairs.

    Ye Anqi deliberately washed for an hour, then slowly put on the clothes.

    Downstairs, yeshitian is drinking on the sofa.

    As soon as ye Anqi came down, she asked, "where''s my mobile phone and ID card?"

    Yeshitian glanced at her, "sit down and talk."

    Ye Anqi sat down on his side, "give me back my things."

    Yeshi Tian is throwing some documents to her, "have a look."

    "What is this? Contract? " Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows.

    She took it and looked at it, and her face turned pale.

    Where is the contract? It is clearly a record document.

    One of them accused her of murder, the author of the book Satan.

    The other is a record of her stealing from the mall

    Ye Anqi raised her eyes, "what does this mean?"

    "The meaning is very simple, these two cases have been suppressed by me. If I don''t, it will take you years to file a lawsuit. "

    Lawsuits are the most tiring and costly.

    She did not have the energy and ability to fight for several years.

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows: "so? I''m not afraid to die. Do you think I''m afraid of that? "

    Night interpretation day smile: "not afraid of prison?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "How dirty is the prison? Shall I popularize it for you?"

    "I don''t know how dirty the prison is, but I know how mean you are."

    Yeshi Tian said with a funny smile, "sure enough, I''m not afraid of death. I still don''t know what''s afraid."

    *

    the concubine''s books are all abusive articles. How can I write them has my own reason. If I really don''t like them, don''t read them ~

    in this way, I can''t help but read them

 Chapter 775

    Ye Anqi said with a fake smile: "actually, I''m afraid, really. Night is little, you are so noble, let me go a lot. "

    The thoughts of the night release day suddenly fell into a trance.

    He seems to have heard of her

    It''s just like.

    "The attitude of asking for help is also arrogant."

    "I am so sincere, where arrogant?"

    Ye Shitian no longer talks nonsense with her, "now I give you two choices, to be in prison and to be my love wife, you choose by yourself."

    Ye Anqi gathered her smile and said, "I''ve never been a junior."

    "Do you think you are a junior?" Yeshi Tian laughed, "do you think highly of yourself?"

    "I''m just a warm bed tool?"

    "At last I have self-knowledge."

    Ye Anqi was surprised, "but I''m not an electric blanket. If you want to warm your bed at night, buy a better electric blanket

    Night Shi Tian Leng hums, "I see you do not cooperate at all!"

    Ye Anqi gets up and looks at him from a commanding position. She pulls out a light smile, which is enchanting and domineering.

    It''s like a queen.

    "You''re right. I just don''t cooperate at all. I''d rather go to court than make your electric blanket!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Man Sen cold eyes, "good, it seems you don''t mind going to jail."

    "Of course not." Ye Anqi looked indifferent. "I have a clear conscience, and I will not have any sense of shame in prison. But you won''t know what I think

    She is satirizing that he and she are not people of the same world.

    She lived in the open and aboveboard way, but he was in the dark.

    Yeshi Tianzheng was about to get angry. Ye Anqi then said, "of course, I don''t want to offend you completely. After all, I really can''t afford to offend you. How about this? In a month, as long as you make me fall in love with you completely, I will do whatever you want me to do, OK? "

    Night release day laugh out, laugh sarcasm.

    "Are you negotiating with me?"

    "I just want to be willing to do your love ~ woman, I can''t pass my heart that pass."

    The man slowly got up, the momentum was cold, "it doesn''t matter, I will help you through."

    Ye Anqi couldn''t laugh for a moment.

    She knew him so well that she saw danger in him.

    "How do you want to torture me?"

    The breath of danger vanished in an instant.

    Night release day light smile way: "go to have a meal first, satiated, we then chat."

    Then he walked to the dining room --

    at the moment, the sky had turned grey.

    Night is coming.

    The servant set the table full of food.

    Ye Anqi is so hungry that she can''t help swallowing when she sees the food.

    Yeshitian sat down on the throne, "sit down and eat whatever you like."

    "Thank you so much for the night." She sat down with her.

    The man is not in a hurry to eat, but to pour himself a glass of red wine, slow to drink.

    Ye Anqi held the knife and fork and did not move.

    Night release day pick eyebrow: "how do not eat?"

    Ye Anqi laughed: "the prisoners will enjoy a rich meal before they die. Jesus was killed before dinner. It''s not my last supper, is it

    Night release day drink wine, evil four curved lips: "I don''t kill you, you can rest assured."

    "Even if you don''t kill me, it will make my life worse than death."

    "Life is not as good as death. It''s better to have a full meal." The man said with a smile, but his eyes were cold.

    He did not deny that he would torture her.

    I don''t deny it because I''m too strong and confident.

    Even if ye Anqi knows, it will not help.

 Chapter 776

    "Does the night rare have in the meal the medicine, for example fans ~ medicine and so on?"

    Night release day cold glance at her, "Ye angel, if you don''t want to eat, you can not eat."

    "Before dinner, I want to perform a show, hoping to move you, so that maybe you will be kind to me."

    "You talk a lot of rubbish!"

    Ye Anqi smiles and says calmly: "it''s just a program. You can enjoy it by the way at night. It''s entertainment."

    Ye Shitian turns the red wine in his glass and says, "what program are you going to perform?"

    "Play a tune for you. But I need a piano. "

    Yeshitian takes a look at the servant. The servant understands and immediately arranges.

    The white grand piano is at the table.

    Ye Anqi got up and sat down gracefully.

    Her slender and good-looking hands put on the keys, "my piano skill is not very good, don''t laugh at night."

    Night release day lazy back of the chair, "if not good, maybe I will be more unhappy."

    "I''ll try to play well."

    "Let''s go."

    Look down and play.

    As soon as the notes floated out, the night interpretation was stunned.

    Because she played "wedding in a dream.".

    In the past, he didn''t think there was anything special about this song, but now he likes to listen to it.

    Every time he listened, he had a sweet and sour feeling in his heart.

    It felt like a first love, which fascinated him

    But that feeling is not very strong, just like that kind of skin itching, how can''t scratch the feeling of the key point.

    But this time, the feeling in his heart suddenly became clear and became more intense.

    In a trance, he seemed to see a man and a woman sitting in front of the piano in front of the painted window, playing this piece of music.

    The sound of the piano is melodious and the sunshine is beautiful

    Everything is so beautiful.

    But he didn''t know who it was.

    Maybe it''s just his imagination.

    After a long time, the sound of the piano finally stopped -

    in the bottom of his heart, he suddenly felt a sense of regret.

    Ye Anqi side of the head, smile asked: "how, night less like it?"

    Ye Shi Tian looked cold, "how many years have you learned the piano?"

    "Not much. I''ve been studying on and off for a few years."

    "No wonder the technology is so bad."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m an amateur, it''s really bad."

    "But I can hear it."

    "Are you happy to hear less at night?"

    "Do you think I should be happy?"

    Ye Anqi said with a smile, "you must be happy. Music has the magic of making people happy

    "But bad music can only make people feel worse."

    "You can hear what I say."

    "At least better than the sound of the train."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Shitian drank up the wine in his glass. "Your plan to please me has failed. Now I''ll give you ten minutes to eat."

    Ye Anqi immediately got up and took a bowl of rice.

    She only eats rice and doesn''t eat any food.

    The experience of being drugged before made her remember vividly. She didn''t dare to take what he gave easily.

    Especially when he''s going to punish her.

    Night release day see her so, sneer way: "don''t worry, there is no medicine in the dish."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi continued to grill white rice.

    "But there''s something in the rice."

    "Cough..." Ye Anqi choked.

    Yeshitian laughed, "are you so afraid of my medicine?"

    "I''ve been laid down by you. I don''t dare to eat any more."

    The man said, "is it in another world? Tell me, what did I give you? "

 Chapter 777

    "Seven days."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He does.

    "Now I''m more curious about who your boss is. He seems to know a lot about me

    Even his preferences are so clear.

    Either someone who knows him very well or someone who has ulterior motives.

    At least they did a lot of homework to get to know him.

    Ye Anqi didn''t say anything. He would not believe what he said.

    After drinking a glass of water, she wiped the corners of her mouth with a tissue. "I''m full. What are you going to do next?"

    Yeshitian suddenly wants to give her another chance.

    "There''s still time for you to tell the truth."

    "I always tell the truth."

    "Ye Anqi, what''s going to happen next, I don''t think you can bear it."

    "Yeshitian, even if you kill me, I won''t hate you. But... " She whispered, "next life, I don''t want to meet you again."

    Because too tired, too painful.

    "Well, then you will have a comfortable next life!" The man is suddenly displeased, "come on man --"

    "young master." Mo shisan comes respectfully.

    "Take her down and let some brothers serve her well."

    "Yes

    Ye Anqi''s eyelids jumped.

    Her face also became bad.

    Night release day gloomy stare at her, "you are now regret also too late."

    She didn''t speak, just looked at him with a kind of painful look.

    Ye Shi Tian, why are we so hard to get together in this world, but you treat me like this?

    I really don''t want to hate you

    Two bodyguards came forward and reached for her.

    "I''ll go by myself." Ye Anqi spoke faintly.

    She stood up slowly and finally took a look at yeshitian. She turned around and left calmly.

    Night release day but slightly Leng.

    The look in her eyes just now shocked him.

    It seems that there are countless emotions hidden.

    It seems that there is nothing

    Does she really know him?

    Otherwise, her eyes, how can show such feelings.

    ¡­¡­

    She was taken into a room.

    There''s only one bed in it.

    Several tall men came in and saw her. They all looked surprised.

    Just now Mo shisan called them and asked them who would like to come.

    Just a few of them came forward.

    I didn''t expect to get such a big surprise.

    Yes, they are very satisfied with her appearance and figure.

    Such a woman, usually they do not touch.

    Ye Anqi''s heart is very disgusting, but the face is very calm, "I want to go to a bathroom first, OK?"

    There is nothing in the bathroom and the windows are closed. I''m afraid she will run away.

    "Yes, don''t make us wait too long. If you cooperate, we won''t be too hard on you A man said vaguely.

    Ye Anqi made a look of despair, "I know, I will not do fearless struggle."

    Several men are more satisfied, "go back quickly, give you a few minutes."

    There''s a bathroom in the room.

    Ye Anqi walked in and locked the door behind her back.

    On the other side.

    In the restaurant, yeshitian suddenly has no appetite.

    He didn''t eat a mouthful of food, and now he''s not in the mood to drink.

    "Master, it has been arranged." Mo shisan came back.

    Night interpretation day did not answer, breath some silence.

    Ye Anqi fills the bathtub with water. She slowly sits in and takes out a Western-style knife that she has stolen from the restaurant

    Night release day don''t understand, just torture a woman, how he is a bit can''t start?

 Chapter 778

    He is not a soft hearted man.

    Ye Anqi''s purpose is not pure. He should deal with her.

    He also gave her a lot of chances. She wanted to die by herself.

    But why, still don''t want to do this

    Ye Anqi raised her wrist and struggled in her eyes.

    She didn''t want to die, but she didn''t want to be humiliated by so many men.

    So she would rather die.

    But the person who forced her to death, why is it yeshitian

    "You say, should I do this?" At night, he asked Mo shisan.

    Mo shisan followed him for a long time, and naturally understood his temper.

    When he said so, he hesitated.

    "Perhaps by doing so, she will be more insincere."

    Night release day eye Mou move, "what you say is reasonable, perhaps let her be willing to say better."

    "Yes."

    Ye Shi Tian got up and said, "let''s go. At this time, she must know that she is afraid."

    ¡­¡­

    "Are you ready?" There was a knock outside the bathroom door, and the bodyguard''s voice was impatient.

    "At once." Ye Anqi responded.

    There can be no further delay.

    She gritted her teeth and slashed her wrist.

    Damn it, it hurts!

    The bright red blood gurgled out, instantly dyed the bathtub red

    "Why not?" One of the bodyguards was not satisfied. He had stripped off his clothes.

    The other one was also dissatisfied, "I have to be on duty tonight. Let me be the first one."

    "Are you still on duty?"

    "Hey, isn''t it a good thing..."

    "Bang!" The door of the room was suddenly kicked open.

    Several bodyguards made a jump.

    When they saw the visitors, they were even more surprised. They looked everywhere in panic and almost covered themselves.

    Night release day squint, breath instantly become cold.

    Mo shisan strides in, "what about ye Anqi?"

    "Yes, in the bathroom..."

    Mo 13 facial expression is asked: "you already started?"

    The bodyguard shook his head. "Not yet. She has been in the bathroom and hasn''t come out yet."

    Mo shisan looks back, "young master..."

    Night release day slowly walked in, he was full of noble spirit, and a few dishevelled men, completely not in a dimension.

    It''s like a prince walking into the orangutan zoo.

    But he released these orangutans

    Yeshitian comes to the bathroom door and knocks.

    Ye Anqi''s consciousness is a little vague, she forced herself to reply, "wait a minute."

    Yeshitian suddenly recognized the wrong tone of her voice.

    He continued to knock.

    "Right now..." Ye Anqi looked at the full tank of bright red, more dizzy.

    At the same time, her body is shaking, she is so cold, so afraid

    She''s dying. She''s really scared.

    After the night, she stepped back, raised her legs and kicked it --

    "bang -" there was another loud noise, and the bathroom door opened.

    The next second, in the eyes of Yeshi Tian, all the colors are bright red.

    In the whole bathtub, it''s all red

    Ye Anqi looked at him weakly, "let me go..."

    Then she fainted.

    The man stepped forward and pulled her out of the water.

    He took out his handkerchief and wrapped it around her wrist to stop the blood flowing.

    Yeshitian comes out quickly with Ye Anqi in his arms.

    Everyone was stunned to see her.

    Night Shi Tian glances at those bodyguards, and then takes a look at Mo 13.

    The latter understands.

    These people, can''t stay

    *****

    Ye Anqi felt very cold.

    The cold, is from the bone, cold her blood is frozen.

    Her body shrank subconsciously into the warm quilt.

 Chapter 779

    "Cold..."

    Standing beside the bed, Shitian heard her voice. He took the remote control of the air conditioner and turned off the air conditioner.

    It''s summer and the temperature is very high.

    Without the air conditioner, the temperature in the room rises quickly.

    Ye Anqi finally felt a lot warmer, and the whole person also slept more steadily.

    Ye Shi Tian stares at her face with deep eyes.

    He thought, he should be interested in this woman.

    However, this kind of intentional approach to him, attracted his woman, he also most despised.

    Hold Ye Anqi''s face.

    Looking at her delicate, slightly coquettish facial features, night release day evil four hook lips.

    Since he is good-looking, he doesn''t mind playing for a while.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi didn''t know how long she had been sleeping. She slowly opened her eyes and woke up.

    What you can see is the magnificent ceiling.

    She turned her head and saw a maid standing by the bed.

    The maid is tidying up the hanging bottles in mid air.

    Seeing her awake, the maid smiles, "Miss ye, you are finally awake. Would you like some water? "

    Ye Anqi blinked, "I''m not dead?"

    "You''re all right, Miss Ye."

    Ye Anqi is very glad that she is still alive.

    But even if she really died, she had no regrets.

    Ye Anqi did not ask, "I want to drink water, please."

    "Just a moment."

    The maid took a cup of warm water and took care of it.

    "What else does Miss ye need?"

    Ye Anqi shook her head slowly.

    "Then I will inform the young master."

    Not long after the maid left, yeshitian pushed the door in.

    See him, ye Anqi look very calm, without any resentment.

    However, there is no emotion.

    The man went to the bedside and said in a low voice, "I didn''t expect you to be so strong that you would rather die than give in."

    Ye Anqi said lightly: "if you can live well, no one is willing to choose death."

    "You''re looking for your own death. I''ve given you many chances."

    "Yes, I''m looking for death myself..." Maybe from the beginning, she shouldn''t have known him.

    "Would you like to tell the truth now?" Yeshitian misunderstood her meaning.

    Ye Anqi laughed, "I can never tell you the truth you want."

    I thought he would be angry, but who knows he didn''t.

    "It doesn''t matter." Night Shi Tian bowed his head, hands on the bed, and her face to face.

    He said with a smile: "now I''m interested in you. I''m not interested in your purpose. I won''t make you say it again, but You have to stay with me. "

    Ye Anqi''s eyes are full of sarcasm, "you are not afraid, I was humiliated by your men?"

    "They haven''t touched you yet. I know you''re angry, but they''re dead. "

    "Ha ha..." Ye Anqi suddenly burst out laughing and almost said, "what do you want to say? You avenged me? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Ye Shao, it is you who want them to humiliate me. You killed them for no reason. "

    Ye Shi Tian Yang lip, "do you want me to commit suicide?"

    "I dare not."

    "A little bit clear."

    He is like an emperor. He will never do wrong, never admit it.

    If there is a mistake, it is the fault of others.

    "So night is not tormenting me, and I''m not curious about my purpose?" Ye Anqi suddenly asked.

    "That''s right."

    Ye Anqi knows him too well.

    He is as cunning and changeable as yeshitian in that world.

    So what he said is not believable.

    In order to achieve the goal, he can use any means.

    But ye Anqi is very confused. Why is the world''s yeshitian the same as him?

 Chapter 780

    If apart from the fact that he didn''t know her, he was that night.

    is as like as two peas.

    Since they are the same person, why doesn''t he remember everything in that world.

    Ye Anqi pulled back to her mind, "would you like to let me go? I don''t want to stay, just want to leave."

    "I was still praising you just now. Why don''t you get it now? If you want to go, I''ll let you go when I''m tired. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    All of a sudden, the mobile phone of night release day rings.

    He took out his cell phone, looked at it, connected, "Hello, what can I do for you?"

    Ye Anqi is very close to him and can hear the voice of the other end of the phone.

    "Nothing. I just want to ask when you will leave and come back." This voice is ye Rumeng''s.

    Night release day hook lip, "after a period of time, how, miss me?"

    Ye Rumeng answered in a different way, "do you want me to go there?"

    "No. You''re pregnant now and you''re not fit to go back and forth. Wait for me at home, and I''ll go back when I''m done with things here. "

    "Well, take care of yourself."

    The man smiles gently, "don''t worry about me, just take care of yourself."

    "I know. Then I''ll go. "

    "Good."

    The phone was hung up.

    Ye Anqi''s eyes can not hide the color of sarcasm, satirizing night interpretation of heaven, but also satirizing herself.

    In that world, she and he are clearly lovers.

    But back in reality, she has become a junior, what is this?

    And he, since ye Rumeng is his wife, how can he find other women behind her back?

    "Do you love her?" Ye Anqi couldn''t help asking.

    Yeshitian raised his eyebrows: "my wife? Of course I like her very much, or what would I do with her? "

    Ye Anqi held back the pain and said calmly, "since you like her, you should not betray her."

    "My heart did not betray her."

    "Just the body?"

    "Why not?"

    Is he the night she is familiar with?

    Or, she never really understood him.

    But yeshitian of that world would not do this, she believed he would not.

    "If she knew you had betrayed her, she would not have forgiven you."

    If this leaf is like a dream, it is also the leaf like dream of that world.

    According to her character, she will not forgive yeshitian.

    The man is a smile, "she will not."

    "No woman can tolerate her husband''s betrayal."

    "Is it?"

    "Yes, I am a woman, too."

    Night release day suddenly, "originally you do not do my lover, is can''t tolerate me to have a wife?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Unfortunately, I''m not your husband."

    So she is not qualified to choose tolerance and intolerance.

    Yeshitian pinched her chin. "It doesn''t matter whether you choose to tolerate or not. This is the last time I declare your position. Please don''t challenge my patience

    With a dangerous smile, he let her go and left.

    ******

    Ye Anqi lost too much blood and recovered after two days'' rest.

    She didn''t see yeshitian these two days.

    I don''t know where he went.

    However, she did not go out, and had been recuperating in her bedroom.

    In the dead of night.

    Ye Anqi is sleeping in a daze, suddenly a bang, the door is pushed open.

    She opened her eyes in a daze, saw two vague figures, hugged and stumbled towards the door

    "Well, honey, you''re great. I like you so much..." The woman sends out the ambiguous murmur.

    *

    concubine, this book will not be too complicated, the focus is on emotional drama, and many of them will be simple, so you should not scare yourself ~

    by yourself

 Chapter 781

    Man low smile, breath thick ~ heavy.

    Ye Anqi''s blood rushed to the brain immediately!

    It''s a night release!

    The two people fell on the bed and didn''t pay attention to someone here.

    Fortunately, the bed was big enough, and she was not overwhelmed by them.

    She quickly opened the quilt and got out of bed. By the street lamp outside, she could see the shameless appearance of the two of them.

    The woman under the pressure of yeshitian is a foreign beauty with brown hair.

    Especially her chest, very big, big leaf angel saw there at first sight.

    "Honey, there seems to be someone..." Women finally realized the existence of Ye Anqi.

    Yeshitian has long found Ye Anqi, his voice is low, there is no temperature, "no tube."

    "All right." The woman is very open. She puts a smile around his neck and responds to him warmly.

    "Bata --"

    suddenly, the light is turned on, and the room lights up with dazzling light.

    There was a pause between the two in the bed.

    Ye Anqi held her chest in her arms and said with a light smile: "you go on, turn on the light and I can see clearly."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Go out --"

    "where to go out?" Ye Anqi looked at him calmly, "this seems to be my room."

    They went to the wrong room and asked her to go out. Should they be so funny.

    "Go out, don''t let me say it again!" It''s very unpleasant to explain the sky at night.

    It''s the kind of unhappiness in which interest is interrupted.

    Ye Anqi didn''t refute this time, but she was brilliant with a smile, "OK, I''ll go out and you can continue."

    She took her coat and backpack and left.

    She had everything ready and was waiting to leave at any time.

    Yeshitian couldn''t help squinting at her.

    "Where are you going?"

    Ye Anqi did not return to the head, "go out."

    Yeshi Tianzheng is going to say something. She has already pulled down the door.

    As soon as the door was closed, she quickened her pace.

    It''s a good opportunity for her to leave and must not be missed.

    She quickly came downstairs. When she wanted to go out, she was naturally intercepted by a bodyguard.

    "Miss ye, where are you going

    "Yeshitian let me go, where do you want me to go?"

    The bodyguard doubts, "is this what young master means?"

    "If you don''t believe it, ask him." Ye Anqi''s expression is very calm, "please let me go, he will kill."

    "But..."

    "But what? Will I lie to you? Let''s make it. " Ye Anqi pushed aside the bodyguard and left.

    Stuart estate is big, but there is a tour bus service.

    Is the car a vintage car or a local tyrant? Can a car take six people.

    Ye Anqi got on the bus and said, "go to the gate. I want to leave."

    "OK."

    The driver, unaware of her condition, started the car and headed for the gate.

    Ye Anqi was very nervous and didn''t know if she could succeed.

    She has only some cash and bank cards, documents and mobile phone in yeshitian.

    But it doesn''t matter. She goes directly to the embassy and reissue the certificate.

    As long as you leave here, yeshitian can''t force her to stay.

    Now he is the same as yeshitian in that world. He loves to do things that force others.

    But they are not the same.

    The night of the world is not something she can touch.

    The sightseeing bus soon arrived at the gate of the manor.

    Ye Anqi gets out of the car.

    She went to the gatekeeper to open the door, but the gatekeeper said, "Miss ye, the young master just called and ordered you to go back within ten minutes."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As expected, it did not succeed.

 Chapter 782

    More than once in that world, she wanted to escape from yeshetian.

    But it never worked.

    The world will not

    He is the same as that night Shitian, as strong and smart, she is not his opponent at all.

    Ye Anqi doesn''t want to do useless work any more.

    She didn''t want to run away if she wasn''t quite sure.

    "I see." Ye Anqi said nothing and turned back.

    She''s not going to take a car, she''s going to walk back.

    She didn''t want to face him now.

    Ye Anqi just walked halfway, a car suddenly stopped in front of her.

    The rear window slid down and a woman poked her head out of the car.

    Hey, is that his wife The woman yelled at her.

    She is the woman that yeshitian brought back.

    Ye Anqi didn''t expect that she was going to leave. Did ye Shitian not continue?

    The woman saw that she didn''t answer and raised her voice. "Don''t you understand Italian?"

    "What do you think?" She answered in Italian.

    "I ask you, are you his wife?" The woman asked again.

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows: "No

    The woman made a look of "I think so." are you his lover

    "What do you want to say?"

    The woman complacently said: "you are not as beautiful as I am, not as big as my chest."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi, "you really have a big chest and a small head."

    The woman didn''t hear her sarcasm. She was even more proud.

    "Yes, he likes me to have a big chest and a small face. I hope next time I come, you''re not gone. But I don''t think his eyes are so bad. "

    "He really has a bad eye." That''s why I like you.

    "No, he''s excellent. I like him, ilovehim!"

    Ye Anqi giggled, "I come out less than ten minutes, you are over, are you sure he is excellent?"

    The woman understood this time, she did not change her face and said: "I just have something to go first."

    "Are you sure it wasn''t expelled?"

    "Oh, how could it be!" The woman retorted, "I''m just on business. Let''s go first."

    "Why don''t you talk to me about something urgent

    "I just want to remind you. He likes women with big breasts. You have very small breasts

    Ye Anqi:

    She''s not big or small, but she''s definitely not.

    The woman thought that she was losing, and she also showed a proud smile, "but don''t be sad. It''s natural and can''t be changed. Bye, see you next time

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yeshi Tian''s vision is really bad.

    She didn''t even want to know him.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi walks back to the castle.

    The servant said yeshitian was upstairs and asked her to go up directly.

    Ye Anqi doesn''t want to go up. The night release at this time is bound to make nerves.

    "Miss ye," said the young master, "when you come back, go straight up." The servant urged her.

    Ye Anqi was helpless, "I know."

    She walked slowly up the stairs.

    Walking to the door of her room, ye Anqi found that the door was not closed and the light was on inside.

    She pushed the door in and saw no one.

    Suddenly, a figure flashed from the oblique stab. Ye Anqi exclaimed, and her body was pressed on the wall in an instant.

    The masculine smell of alcohol enveloped her in an instant.

    The man''s hot kiss fell on her neck, eager, rude

    Ye Anqi calmed down, she did not struggle.

    "Yeshitian, what are you doing?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I just wanted to be dissatisfied, so I''m going to vent now?"

 Chapter 783

    The action of Yeshi Tian was stopped for a moment.

    Ye Anqi said coldly, "I''m not interested. Would you please let me go?"

    The night releases the day to look up, the eye color is deep, "who allows you to go?"

    "Didn''t you let me out?"

    He pinched her chin. "Do you mean to play with me? You didn''t understand my warning that day, did you? "

    "Why should I understand?"

    The man smiles dangerously, "good. It seems that I have to occupy your body before you know that you have no way out! "

    After that, he shouldered her body, strode to the bedside and threw her down -

    Ye Anqi was not in good health, and this fall was very dizzy.

    The man doesn''t give her a chance to react, and his strong body presses down --

    "get out of here Ye Anqi suddenly and violently struggles.

    Yeshitian grabbed her hands and pressed them on her head.

    With the other hand, brush the floor and tear off her clothes.

    Ye Anqi was powerless, but she was very angry and humiliated.

    Even if he is the night release day, also cannot treat her like this!

    "If you touch me, I''ll kill you tomorrow!" She threatened.

    Night release day disdainful smile: "I expect you to have that ability."

    "You will regret it if you release the sky at night."

    He glanced at her coldly. "I never know what regret is."

    As soon as the voice dropped, he stopped her lips!

    All her struggles were in vain.

    She didn''t bother about it.

    She couldn''t stop him anyway

    ******

    the long night lasted for a long time to end.

    Ye Anqi finally fainted.

    She is still very weak at the moment.

    She was disturbed by the night release day in the middle of the night, and naturally she couldn''t stand it.

    Besides, this is the first time for her body

    The sky is getting brighter and the sun is rising from the horizon. It''s a new day.

    The phone rings suddenly.

    It''s yeshitian''s cell phone is ringing.

    Ye Anqi opened her eyes and subconsciously reached for her mobile phone.

    The mobile phone is on her side. She just grasped it in her hand, and the person suddenly wakes up.

    She remembered what had happened last night.

    The phone still rings, and the words "ye Rumeng" flash on the screen.

    I want to get back to Ye Angie.

    A big hand grabbed the mobile phone, the man''s black cold eyes looked at her, as if it was some kind of warning and threat.

    "Hello." Night release day to connect the phone, voice with a bit of just wake up lazy.

    Ye Rumeng asked, "have you had a rest?"

    "No, just getting up. What can I do for you? "

    "My father asked me to go back to Italy, and I want to hear from you."

    "Do you want to come?" At night, the heaven asked.

    "I don''t know..."

    "Come if you want to."

    "I''ll think about it. If it''s OK, I''ll hang up. "

    Night release day evil four mouth: "wife, you look for me for this?"

    "Yes."

    "Nothing else to tell me?"

    "No more."

    "Are you sure?"

    What do you want me to say

    Night release day low smile, "you forget to say you miss me, you love me."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "This time I say, wife, I miss you, I love you."

    "I''m going." Ye Rumeng hangs up the phone directly.

    Night release day''s smile has not been restrained, PA, he was suddenly slapped in the face!

    The man was confused for a moment, and his eyes suddenly became gloomy and terrifying.

    Ye Anqi has turned out of bed, her body wrapped in a nightgown.

    Yeshitian stares at her in horror.

 Chapter 784

    "Which hand?"

    "You deserve it!"

    "Which hand do I ask you?" Yeshitian sits up dangerously, and the whole room is filled with his cold and angry breath.

    Ye Anqi hook lip, "kill me directly, don''t ask which hand it is."

    "Good." Night release day cold smile, "I will chop your hands first, then kill you!"

    "Whatever."

    ¡­¡­

    Grass.

    Ye Anqi''s hands were pressed on a table.

    Two strong bodyguards, one holding her hand.

    Two others pressed hard on her shoulders.

    Ye Anqi did not struggle at all, "there is no need for this, I will not resist."

    There was no fear in her eyes.

    Yeshitian stood in front of her in a suit.

    He looked down at her from a commanding position, "courage is really not small, to this time still don''t know to be afraid."

    Ye Anqi a smile, "afraid useful? I''ll know when I give you a slap. "

    "Dare to do it even if you know it?"

    "I can''t help it."

    If she didn''t know him, no matter what he did, she could stand it.

    But now her patience is getting worse because her heart is not what it used to be.

    However, he is still the first night to explain the sky

    "Cut it, and then you can hold back."

    Ye Anqi kneels on the ground, a pair of Ren Jun slaughters the appearance, "kill me to go, you chop me also won''t live."

    Maybe she''ll be able to cross the world if she''s dead.

    You can also find yeshitian

    Yeshitian has never seen such a woman who is not afraid of death.

    His eyes fell on her left wrist.

    There''s still gauze.

    She dared to commit suicide, and now she is not afraid that he will kill her.

    Why is she so afraid of death.

    "Bring me the knife." He held out a hand.

    He didn''t believe it. She was really not afraid.

    Mo shisan handed him a sharp machete.

    Ye Shitian suddenly raises his knife and swings it down --

    with a brush, the corner of the table is cut off!

    Ye Anqi''s eyes moved and her face was a little bad.

    Night release day hook lip, "see, a knife to cut off your arm is not a problem."

    "Yes." Ye Anqi has no expression.

    "If you kneel down and beg me, I''ll consider another punishment."

    "Once..." Ye Anqi said in a low voice, "I will do what you say, and I will cater to what you like. I''m afraid of death, so I can''t easily annoy you. Now I''m afraid of death as well... "

    "So you''re going to kneel down and beg me?"

    Ye Anqi shook her head with a smile, "I want to, but I can''t. Because I''ve changed I can''t treat you with indifference and indifference

    Night release day slightly pursed lip, "look at you like this, are you going to choose to die?"

    Ye Anqi looked at him. "I didn''t choose to die, but I had to go this way. You do it. "

    She closed her eyes tightly with a determined look.

    She told herself that even if her hands were really broken, it was only a temporary pain. Anyway, she would be completely relieved soon.

    Her fearlessness is a provocation to yeshitian.

    He breathed coldly in an instant and held up his knife handle in his hands -

    the atmosphere became tense, terrifying and suffocating.

    She can''t feel her breath.

    Her forehead was dripping with sweat

    I can see she''s scared, she''s nervous.

    But she didn''t struggle, she didn''t flinch.

    Yeshitian''s mood is a little complicated. The knife he holds can''t fall down.

    Why some can''t do it?

 Chapter 785

    This woman is not a peerless beauty. Why can''t he do it?

    Night release day does not know why, in short, his heart naturally in the exclusion of doing so.

    It''s like the human gene, always in the invisible control of human''s various choices.

    That kind of command from the gene is irresistible and can only be obeyed.

    But he didn''t know. It was a gene that ordered him not to do it.

    He just felt like he didn''t want to.

    "Dong --" the blade of the knife is forced into the table top, and the sound makes it wake everyone up in an instant.

    Including Ye Anqi.

    She opened her eyes and saw a knife in front of her eyes. She was puzzled.

    "I suddenly think it''s too simple to kill you like this. You haven''t said your purpose, how can you die like this. "

    Ye Anqi laughs, perhaps after the disaster.

    "So you won''t kill me, will you?"

    "If I don''t kill you, I''ll punish you in another way."

    "I''m afraid I There is no way to cooperate... " As soon as ye Anqi finished speaking, she fainted.

    Her body was already weak, coupled with a high degree of tension, so as soon as she relaxed, she fainted.

    Yeshitian looks at her like this, is to continue to punish is not, not to punish is not.

    In the end, there was no punishment for the time being.

    ******

    [ye Anqi, you lied to me again! You liar, damned woman! ¡¿

    the roar of the night sky echoed.

    Ye Anqi shook her head.

    I didn''t mean to. I''m sorry

    I won''t forgive you, never! ¡¿

    I''m sorry

    [ha ha, since we are going to die, let''s all die together ¡¿

    Ye Anqi suddenly woke up from her sleep.

    She was sweating and her eyes were still full of fear.

    Dream night interpretation of heaven''s words still reverberate in my ears.

    Ye Anqi thinks once, the heart is painful once.

    She didn''t know whether those words were really from yeshitian or from her own imagination.

    But she knew that her cheating and leaving must have made him very painful.

    But now, she wanted to say sorry to him, there was no chance.

    It''s no use talking to him because he doesn''t know anything.

    In a word, she can''t say sorry to Shi Tian that night, and she can''t see him again.

    Ye Anqi''s heart suddenly felt sorry.

    If only I had loved him more before

    ¡­¡­

    Study.

    Mo 13 is reporting the situation.

    "Young master, nothing can be found out. I don''t know who directed the man to write the novel. "

    The author of the book "Satan," all the background is well investigated.

    She has no background and few contacts.

    None of the people I knew had the ability. All of them were at the same level as her.

    So she couldn''t know any of them.

    But her novels are full of real names.

    And a lot of relationships are right.

    For example, ye Rumeng and Luo Zifeng did have a relationship. He really wanted to marry ye Rumeng as his wife.

    And his first bodyguard is mo shisan.

    It''s all about four people in the real world.

    (Note: there is no mention of beijingshen, white wolf, childe and others in Satan novels.)

    It''s a coincidence, no way.

    It''s absolutely someone who has revealed their information and asked that person to write the story.

    It''s just that yeshitian doesn''t understand what they''re doing.

    Just to let Ye Anqi make up the story of her book wear, so as to get close to him?

 Chapter 786

    This kind of method is not too clumsy.

    Ye Shi Tian asked Mo shisan, "what do you think their purpose is?"

    Mo shisan is not good at intrigue, "is not to let Ye Anqi approach you?"

    "In this way, would you like to approach me?"

    "But..."

    Night release day raises Mou, "but what."

    "Isn''t Ye Anqi close to you?"

    Is that what the onlookers see clearly?

    But it''s not right.

    "Whether ye Anqi can get close to me depends on my attitude." If he doesn''t give her a chance, she won''t even see anyone else.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo shisan didn''t speak. He didn''t know what to say.

    Ye Shi Tian asks himself, can he do it now to drive Ye Anqi away?

    He didn''t want to let her go.

    There are so many secrets about that woman that he doesn''t know the truth. How can he let someone go.

    Night release day suddenly some confusion, the other side is to seize his character weakness?

    Do you know that once he is curious about ye Anqi, he will not let go?

    No way.

    He was curious about a lot of people, but he had no idea to explore.

    Only Ye Anqi was an accident

    Yeshitian is a little agitated. If he doesn''t find out the truth, he can''t rest assured.

    "Continue to investigate, dig three feet to find out the mastermind behind the scenes!"

    He didn''t believe it was a conspiracy.

    "Yes

    ¡­¡­

    One night later, ye Shitian didn''t come to find Ye Anqi. At night, she finally had a good sleep.

    The sky is getting brighter, the light and shadow fade away the darkness.

    The man sat by the bed, staring at the sleeping woman with deep eyes.

    People who don''t know think it is he who is gazing affectionately at his sleeping lover.

    However, his eyes are full of inquiry and sharp.

    "Who is your boss behind the scenes?" He spoke in a low, deep voice, bewitching.

    Ye Anqi''s eyelashes moved, but he didn''t wake up.

    Night release day close to her, the voice is more deep, soft.

    She was the only one who could hear.

    "Angel ye, who is your boss behind the scenes?"

    The woman slowly opened her eyes, and her eyes were a little confused.

    "Who is he?" Yeshitian continued to ask.

    Ye Anqi blinked and was suddenly startled, "what are you doing?"

    Night release day straight up body, "to tell you to eat breakfast."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Would you be so kind? "

    The man chuckled: "why not? How are you feeling? Do you want me to call a doctor

    Ye Anqi looks at him suspiciously.

    Then she said with a smile, "no, I''m fine."

    "I''ll wait for you downstairs for a cup of coffee. Remember to come down in ten minutes." Yeshitian gets up and leaves.

    Ye Anqi is very puzzled, what nerve does he have?

    ¡­¡­

    Yeshi Nai is waiting for her to have breakfast.

    He pretended as if nothing had happened, and so did ye Anqi.

    He thought he would continue to punish her, but now he doesn''t mention it, she will naturally act silly.

    After breakfast, yeshitian asked Ye Anqi to go to the living room with him.

    "Bring it." He gave orders to the servants.

    "Yes, young master."

    Night release day again side head to look at her, "sit."

    She sat down and obeyed.

    Soon, the servant came with a jewelry box.

    The box is exquisite and high-end.

    You can see that the jewelry inside is also valuable.

    The man opened the box and took out a beautiful dark blue gem necklace.

    He looked at Ye Anqi and said, "do you like it?"

    "Will you give it to me?" Ye Anqi did not answer rhetorical questions.

    *

    there is no such abuse in the back ~

    in the future

 Chapter 787

    Yeshi Tianxiao said, "yes, this is for you. Come here. I''ll put it on for you

    Seeing this necklace, ye Anqi remembered that in that world, yeshitian also gave her one.

    There was a locator in the necklace.

    What about this one?

    Ye Anqi did not move, she said with a light smile, "I''m sorry, I can''t find any reason to accept such valuable things."

    "It''s my compensation. Is that enough?"

    "Make it up to me?"

    "Yes."

    Ye Anqi a smile, "do you think you wronged me, wronged me?"

    Night interpretation day smile: "I think you should not lie, or you will not die do not admit."

    "Does yeshao really think I''m not lying?"

    "Yes. This necklace is my compensation for you. "

    "No more." Ye Anqi refused, "you can trust me enough, I don''t need to compensate. Since ye Shao thinks I didn''t cheat you, can you let me go now? "

    "Yes, but you must accept this necklace."

    There is something wrong with the necklace.

    "I don''t want to accept it. Thank you for your kindness."

    Yeshitian suddenly got up and went to her. He bent down and put it on her directly.

    "I''m sorry you don''t accept it."

    Ye Anqi did not dare to refuse.

    If he refused, he would surely find another way to get her to accept it.

    Maybe he won''t let her go.

    The locator is the locator, as long as it can leave.

    Wear a good necklace, night release day to look at, very satisfied, "and your temperament very match."

    "Then I''ll take it." Ye Anqi smiles.

    The man hooked his lips. "That''s right."

    "When can I go?"

    "Don''t worry. I''ll send someone to see you off after lunch."

    "Where''s my ID and mobile phone?"

    Yeshitian asked people to bring things back to her.

    Ye Anqi took things and went upstairs to pack.

    Closing the bedroom door, she went to the bathroom with her mobile phone.

    Standing in front of the bathroom mirror, ye Anqi pulled the necklace and found that it could not be removed.

    The necklace is 100% defective.

    It should not be a locator. Since yeshitian wants to let her go, there is no need to install a locator.

    Besides, he can find her at any time, she will not deliberately hide, hide.

    So what''s in the necklace?

    A bug?

    Turn on her mobile phone, and ye Anqi dials suana.

    As soon as the phone was connected, SUANNA complained, "Ye angel, I thought you had something wrong. How could the phone be turned off all the time these days?"

    "What can I do for you?"

    "Can''t I come to you if I have nothing to do with it? What are you doing and why is your cell phone turned off? "

    "There''s a pervert, something wrong."

    "Pervert? What kind of pervert? What''s wrong with him? "

    "I''m tired of learning to bark in front of me every day."

    "Bang --"

    sitting downstairs drinking, yeshitian suddenly crushed the goblet.

    SUANNA laughs. "And such a pervert?"

    "Yes. I''ll be back soon, probably today or tomorrow. If I didn''t go back, something must have happened. "

    Suana wondered, "what do you mean by that?"

    "Anyway, if I didn''t go back, or I didn''t contact you, there would be problems, and you would call the police."

    She will not stay with yeshitian.

    Every minute and every second with him, she was suffering.

    Suana said, "OK, I''ll call the police. For the sake of our sister''s fight, I wish you good luck. Don''t die in that place. If you die, who will make up for me

 Chapter 788

    "Don''t worry, I can''t die."

    "Prepare more anti wolf weapons. Remember that the man''s bottom is the most vulnerable. If he can''t fight, he will kick and explode!"

    "I will remember. I''ll kick him if I can. "

    "Hum!" Night release day cold hum, breath is very gloomy.

    The servants around him did not know why he was suddenly in a bad mood.

    They did not pay attention to, night release day''s ear, plug a very small ear plug.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi packed up and came down from upstairs.

    The servant also prepared lunch in advance.

    "Miss ye, the young master asked you to leave after lunch."

    Ye Anqi nodded, "OK."

    Yeshitian deliberately let her go, certainly will not do anything to her.

    A luxurious restaurant -

    yeshitian is sitting in the main seat. He is wearing expensive shirt and black vest, and his breath is noble Gloomy.

    Ye Anqi stepped forward and sat down gracefully, "after eating this meal, did ye Shao really let me go?"

    The man glanced at her with a black cold eye, "yes, I''ll let you go. But it has to be finished. "

    There are a lot of dishes on the table. Fortunately, each dish has a small portion.

    It should be OK to eat it all, but it will be very uncomfortable.

    But in order to leave, she could endure anything.

    "I''m alone? Don''t you eat at night

    Yeshitian took the bottle and poured a glass of red wine, "I drink."

    "Well, I''ll eat it all."

    Ye Anqi is calm and indifferent.

    She took a bite of food with her chopsticks and felt like vomiting as soon as she ate it!

    No wonder he let her eat it all. It''s so bad that it tastes so strange that people want to vomit.

    Ye Anqi frowned.

    Ye Shitian asked deliberately, "why, don''t you want to eat? Are you reluctant to leave? "

    It''s very meaningless for her to use this kind of means.

    She''s not 100 percent certain.

    There''s a bug in the necklace.

    Otherwise, he won''t revenge her so naive.

    After swallowing it, ye Anqi said to the servant: "please give me a glass of water."

    "OK."

    The servant gave her a glass of pure water.

    Ye Anqi didn''t drink it. Instead, she took the vegetables and washed them inside before eating.

    Yeshitian didn''t say anything and didn''t stop him.

    Soon, a glass of water became turbid.

    Night release day suddenly way: "do not fear that I let you drink up that cup of water, just allow you to leave?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi put down her chopsticks and didn''t eat any more. "Forget it, ye Shao has to deliberately make trouble for me. What I do is useless."

    Night release day pick eyebrows, suddenly big compassion said: "OK, you can go."

    Ye Anqi was slightly surprised, "really?"

    "If you don''t want to go, you may not."

    She got up and couldn''t wait. "Thanks for the night. I''ll go. Goodbye."

    Then she turned and left.

    Night release day''s heart inexplicably a little uncomfortable.

    Looking at her back, he suddenly wanted to stop her.

    But he held back.

    ******

    yeshitian said that he would send someone to see her off, but he only sent her to the intersection of the highway.

    It''s a long way from the intersection to the city center.

    Ye Anqi stood on the side of the road, standing in the hot sun.

    None of the cars stopped.

    Just as she was waiting hard, a blue and blue sports car came towards her.

    The front of the car two round big lights, exaggerated funny.

    Sports cars are very retro. You can see that they are very valuable.

    The car stops in front of her, and the man''s head pokes out of the car -

    and

 Chapter 789

    "Fox, it''s really you. Why are you here?"

    See him, ye Anqi secretly called bad luck.

    Another tough guy.

    "Hello, Mr. Timothy." She said hello to him lightly.

    Timothy came out of the car happily. "Fox, you''re not gone. Why are you here?"

    "It''s hard to say."

    Timothy made a sudden expression. "It seems that the story you are going to tell is very long. Let''s find a place to sit down and have a drink and talk slowly."

    "No, I''m going home today."

    "Today?"

    "Yes."

    Timothy put his hands on his hips. "Fox, you don''t mean what you said. You said you would stay and wait for me to go with me. As a result, you disappeared for a few days, and now you have to go back home. You are not interesting enough."

    Ye Anqi said with a smile, "why did I disappear? You can ask your friend Mr. Satan."

    Timothy was stunned. "What do you mean by that?"

    Ye Anqi did not answer, but raised her hand to stop the car.

    But Timothy fought against her and deliberately waved the car away.

    Ye Anqi did not stop.

    Ye Anqi looked at him speechless. Timothy took her wrist and said, "follow me. Let''s find a place to talk slowly."

    Ye Anqi shook off, "I don''t want to have any contact with you again!"

    Timothy was a little surprised when she suddenly spoke so seriously.

    "I hope Mr. Timothy won''t disturb me again, thank you," she said

    Then she went around him and left.

    "Miss ye, even if you want to leave, you have to tell me what happened to you. I took you to Stuart Hall, and I''m responsible for your accident. " Timothy said seriously to her back.

    Ye Anqi looked back and said with a light smile: "nothing, Mr. Timothy, don''t blame yourself. As long as you stay away from me, it''s enough."

    "I still want to know the truth. You tell me, I''ll take you to the airport. "

    "You won''t believe it."

    Timothy laughed. "I believe everything you say, really."

    Looking at his smile, ye Anqi suddenly remembered Bei Jingshen.

    Timothy gives her a sense of depth of field.

    Ye Anqi nodded and agreed.

    ¡­¡­

    Sao Bao''s sports car headed for the airport --

    along the way, ye Anqi briefly talked about her crossing.

    Timothy was surprised. "How strange is it? "

    " Yeah. "Ye Anqi nodded," but now I''m confused. I don''t know if it''s a real crossing or a dream for me. "

    " do you think it''s a dream or a journey? "

    "I I don''t know, but it''s very real. "

    "Think of it as crossing. In that world, you and Satan are lovers, right?"

    "Yes."

    Timothy raised her eyebrows and said, "I''m a little uncomfortable to hear that."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I''m interested in you, it''s true. I was interested in a woman for the first time

    Although the heart is not comfortable, but Timothy is very calm.

    "But maybe I still have a chance. Satan has a wife now, and I don''t think you''re going to spoil their relationship

    ¡°¡­¡­ I won''t

    Timothy laughed. "Then I must have another chance. Tell me more about your life in that world. Maybe I can see the problem

    "What do you want to hear?"

    "Who else did you see in that world?"

    Just now, ye Anqi only told him about yeshitian, but other people didn''t mention them.

 Chapter 790

    "I know a lot of people, I don''t know if they really exist," she said

    "Who are they?"

    "Deep North view, North view Hall..."

    "Zhi --" leaf angel just said two names, the car suddenly stopped.

    Fortunately, she was wearing her seat belt, or she would have hit the windshield.

    "Mr. Timothy?" she said

    Timothy looked at her with deep eyes. "Who are you talking about just now?"

    "Do you know them?"

    "Are you talking about the North view depth and the North view hall?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Ye Anqi is suddenly very nervous, "they are also real existence?"

    Timothy''s expression was very serious. "Fox, if you''re not lying, I think it''s weird that you''re going through this."

    "It''s weird."

    "Who else do you know?"

    "You haven''t told me, are they real?"

    "Yes."

    "Do you know them, do you know them?"

    "Familiar."

    "So How''s the depth of view in the north? " This is the question she promised to ask for beijingtang.

    Timothy''s eyes flashed. "Your relationship with him seems very different."

    "He is my friend."

    "What happened to him in that world?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Dead. "

    Timothy said with a smile, "fortunately that''s not true. Who else does the fox know? "

    "I know some strange people, one is called childe, the other is meteor, there are blue white and little demon, and two other people, white wolf and jiluo."

    Timothy looked at her deeply, "I know a man whose nickname is childe, whose real name is nansansi. He has several subordinates, such as meteor, blue and white and little demon. I know white wolf, too. As for jillo, I don''t know, but maybe it has something to do with Ji''s family. "

    Ye Anqi was shocked, "they all exist..."

    "Yes, they are. I don''t understand why only you remember everything in that world. They don''t seem to know it. "

    At least the night interpretation of heaven does not know.

    "I don''t know that either."

    "Does little fox want to find out the truth?"

    Ye Anqi suddenly very heart, she really want to find out everything.

    She wanted to know why she crossed and what connection she had with these people.

    In short, there is a voice in her heart urging her to find out everything.

    "How?"

    Timothy raised his lips and said, "be my girlfriend."

    Ye Anqi was stunned --

    ¡Ô

    in the study, Yeshi Tianzheng was listening to their conversation recording.

    Mo shisan, standing beside him, couldn''t help but open his mouth, "young master, is what Miss ye said all true?"

    Yeshitian still doesn''t believe in crossing this kind of thing. It''s too strange and fake.

    He leans back in his chair lazily. "She can cheat me, she can cheat Timothy. Besides, she alone remembers everything about that world. Why don''t we? "

    Mo shisan nodded, "I don''t remember."

    However, it is inexplicable that ye Anqi is a little familiar.

    Mo shisan did not dare to say this.

    "Be my girlfriend!" Suddenly, Timothy''s voice came from the player.

    Ye Shi Tian raised his eyes slightly.

    Ye Anxi doubts: "why do you want to be your girlfriend?"

    "So that you can follow me everywhere, get in touch with those people, and find out the truth better."

    "You''re right."

    "Do you agree with me?"

    "Just acting?"

    "Ha ha, I hope it''s true."

    "Well, I agree." As soon as ye Anqi''s voice fell, it was a sound of Bo.

 Chapter 791

    It''s the sound of a hard kiss from the mouth.

    Ye Anqi was helpless, "master Timothy..."

    "You''re kidding. Don''t take it seriously."

    In fact, Timothy just gave her a kiss through the air, but yeshitian thought it was a real kiss.

    Yeshi Tian suddenly says, "is Timothy an idiot? The woman''s words are obviously untrustworthy

    Mo shisan said honestly: "master Timothy will not be so stupid. He must be using this as an excuse to approach Miss ye..."

    Before he had finished his words, he was glanced at by the night.

    Mo shisan Khan, he seems to have said something wrong.

    *******

    Timothy also has a place in Milan.

    Listen to him, he and yeshitian''s family are all based in Italy.

    Others, too.

    But they are all Chinese. As for why they are all in Italy, he did not say.

    He did not say, nor did ye Anqi.

    Timothy took her to his castle.

    It''s not as big as Stuart, but it''s also luxurious.

    And, depending on the situation, it''s obviously a private property in Timothy.

    Timothy also said that in two days, they would have a party and he would take her to it.

    Ye Anqi asked him, "will beijingshen and beijingtang go? Everyone will go? "

    "They won''t go, others will."

    "Why?"

    "Not familiar with them."

    Ye Anqi is a little disappointed. She really wants to see beijingshen.

    Maybe he can think of everything.

    Night soon fell.

    Yeshitian was busy all day and called for Mo shisan.

    "Did they say anything important later?"

    "No

    Yeshitian opens the player and can''t help but want to continue listening.

    In front of him, he doesn''t have to go back to listen, just listen to the present.

    But there was no voice over there, but there was a sound of water.

    After listening to it, I knew that ye Anqi was taking a bath.

    Night Shi Tian glanced at Mo shisan, "go out if you have nothing."

    "Yes."

    Mo 13 left, yeshitian still did not turn off the player.

    He wanted to turn it off, but somehow he wanted to hear it.

    The sound of bathing always makes people reverie infinite.

    Yeshitian suddenly recalled Ye Anqi''s body.

    It''s smooth and perfect. There''s no excess flesh on your body.

    There is also a faint fragrance, very charming.

    That night, he couldn''t help but lose control, which is absolutely rare.

    Facing ye Rumeng, he has not been so impulsive.

    Of course, he hasn''t had a chance to touch her

    But the taste of Ye Anqi is really good.

    Think of these, night release day can''t help rolling throat, a little dry mouth.

    "Mr Timothy, what can I do for you?" In the player, suddenly came the voice of Ye Anqi.

    At night, the sky returns to God and listens to it carefully.

    Timothy stood at the door, wrapped in a white bathrobe, with red wine and glasses in each hand.

    "Would you like a drink?"

    "No, thank you."

    "Have a drink together."

    "I''m not in good health, I can''t drink, and I want to have a rest."

    "Not in good health? Do you want to call a doctor

    "Don''t yell. I don''t have much to do with it."

    "I''ll see a doctor. Why don''t I help you?" Timothy said ambiguous.

    Ye Anqi a smile: "no, thank you for your kindness."

    "Why don''t we just chat? I can''t sleep alone for a long night."

    "But I can sleep." Ye Anqi closed the door slowly. "Good night, Mr. Timothy."

    *

    the imperial concubine didn''t save enough manuscripts for the next month, which would cost more than 100000 yuan. So for the time being, it''s 4:00 a week. Today, it''s 5:00. The Tencent system is broken. The concubine can''t update it until it''s a little more. I''m so sleepy

 Chapter 792

    Timothy said, "you''re not my girlfriend now. Why do you call me husband?"

    "Good night, Timothy." Ye Anqi closed the door directly and the conversation was interrupted.

    Yeshitian suddenly raised his hand to turn off the player and didn''t want to listen.

    ¡­¡­

    Time flies.

    In the blink of an eye, it was Timothy''s party time.

    It''s called the six family gatherings.

    The six families are the Stuart family, that is, the night family, the Timothy family, the Luo family, the Bai family, the south family, and the Ye family.

    Yes, ye Rumeng belongs to Ye family.

    She is the future successor of the Ye family.

    However, ye Rumeng will not necessarily attend. Now she is married to yeshitian, who will attend on behalf of her.

    The party was held at Ye''s house.

    Why the Ye family? Because the Ye family used to be the largest family. Although the biggest family is the Stuart family now, we are used to gathering here.

    Ye angqi dressed up and went with Timothy.

    Tonight, she''s going to test everyone.

    Maybe someone will remember what happened in that world.

    The moon is bright and the stars are rare.

    Some people have gathered in the luxurious banquet hall.

    There are many people from the six families, but yeshitian and Timothy haven''t arrived yet.

    Outside the manor gate, two rows of cars drive into the gate.

    One row is led by yeshitian, and the other is Timothy.

    The car stopped in front of the castle at the same time.

    The bodyguard respectfully opened the door for them -

    yeshitian stepped out of the car, then Timothy.

    Tonight, yeshitian is wearing a white shirt and a black suit, which is noble and steady.

    Timothy is a black shirt, a white suit, beautiful in a little more elegant.

    They looked at each other.

    Timothy grinned. "I''m going to get you drunk tonight. Don''t ask me why."

    With that, he reached for ye Anqi to come out of it.

    Ye Anqi is wearing a pure white fishtail dress with curly long hair and tight waist, revealing her perfect figure.

    She changed delicate make-up, at a glance, charming, atmosphere sexy.

    The eye of night Shi Tian couldn''t help being bright.

    He had never seen a woman who could be gorgeous and not vulgar, but also so powerful.

    But he just glanced at her casually, and then he held the leaf in the car like a dream to come down.

    Ye Rumeng also came. She came to Italy only yesterday.

    Because of pregnancy, ye Rumeng is more conservative.

    Pure black dress, elegant makeup, noble and beautiful things.

    When ye Anqi saw her, she looked in a trance.

    Ye Rumeng or ye Rumeng

    Ye Rumeng was a little surprised to see her.

    Timothy took the initiative to introduce, "Rumeng, introduce me, this is my girlfriend, her name is Ye Anqi."

    Ye Rumeng was stunned, but soon she recovered.

    She nodded to her with a smile, "Hello, my name is ye Rumeng."

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "what a coincidence, you are also surnamed ye, no wonder I saw you have a very familiar feeling just now. I don''t know if you have one? "

    Ye Rumeng smiles, "I''m a little bit. Miss Ye Anqi has a good face. "

    She said she was kind, not because she had met in the elevator of the hospital before.

    At that time, she was upset, did not pay attention to Ye Anqi''s appearance, and had completely forgotten her.

    She thought it was their first meeting today.

    Ye Anqi giggled, "you are the first person to say that I have a good face, and some people used to call me a fox spirit."

 Chapter 793

    Although the appearance of Ye Anqi is not as good as that of angel in the novel.

    However, her soul did not change, and she was already very good-looking, that aura can completely cover her not unique appearance.

    What attracted her was never her appearance, but her temperament.

    Ye Rumeng''s eyes flashed, "where is Miss ye?"

    "Why don''t we talk about it for a while, why don''t we go first?" Ye Anqi did not answer rhetorical questions.

    Timothy reached out to her. "Yes, let''s go first."

    Ye Anqi took his arm and followed him to the castle.

    Night release day to see them, also toward the leaf like a dream to stretch out an arm, "go."

    Ye Rumeng takes his arm, always has the feeling that tonight will not be too peaceful.

    The arrival of Timothy and yeshitian immediately aroused everyone''s attention.

    Luo Zifeng, who is playing slock, looks up and glances at ye Rumeng.

    The white wolf who plays darts suddenly throws out a dart!

    The darts hit the red heart, and it''s penetrating!

    The young man sitting in the corner was reading attentively, as if he didn''t notice them at all.

    Ye Anqi glanced at the audience and was shocked.

    Sure enough, they were all there.

    Luo Zifeng is still like that, so is the young master. The meteor and the little demon standing behind him are also like that.

    As for the White Wolf, ye Anqi met him on TV.

    Here, he is less angry, but he is also a dangerous person.

    After yeshitian came, they did their own things. They didn''t say hello to each other.

    Only Timothy took ye angqi around.

    He took her to meet Nan San Si, also known as childe, "this is my girlfriend Ye Anqi."

    Hearing Ye Anqi''s name, he had no reaction.

    Then Timothy took her to meet Luo Zifeng, who did not respond.

    Finally, go to meet the white wolf.

    The same is true of the white wolf.

    Don''t any of them remember everything about that world?

    Ye Anqi did not believe that she was the only one who passed through, and they did not.

    Otherwise, why are they just like the people in that world.

    Ye Anqi suddenly felt that the world was very mysterious.

    She didn''t understand how and why it all happened.

    After the introduction, Timothy walked to the corner with her waist around her.

    He asked her in a low voice, "do you see anything?"

    "No, they don''t seem to know anything."

    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll find out the truth." The more Timothy said, the closer his face came.

    Ye Anqi pushed his face away. "Timothy, what''s the purpose of their participation in this party?"

    Timothy did not retreat, but advanced, with both hands around her waist, "elect the next leader."

    "What do you mean?"

    "There are a lot of resources that we need to allocate together, but someone has to take charge of the overall situation."

    "Those who are in charge of the overall situation will get more resources?"

    "Smart."

    "Timothy, can you take your hand off first?"

    "We are not lovers?"

    "That''s not true."

    "Kiss me and I''ll let go." Timothy''s call for an inch.

    Yeshitian wears miniature earplugs.

    Today, maybe she will contact her boss behind the scenes, so he must monitor her actions.

    He knew that ye Anqi might have noticed that there was something wrong with the necklace.

    But knowing how, he could also find clues from her conversation.

    It''s just that so far, the most he''s heard is Timothy''s teasing conversation with her.

    Ye Shi Tian scolds in his heart.

 Chapter 794

    That woman is really shameless.

    Didn''t she say it was him that she liked? Now come close to Timothy in a flash. She''s got a problem!

    "How about I just pinch you?" Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows and asked.

    Timothy nodded. "Pinch me. Pinch my waist. That''s my sensitive spot."

    Ye Anqi pinched his arm.

    Timothy showed his teeth in pain. "Didn''t you pinch my waist?"

    "I think the arm is better."

    "You''re a heavy hand."

    "It''s the way to deal with dishonest people."

    "I''m your boyfriend..."

    Ye Anqi pushed him aside. "You can be laid off at any time."

    Timothy: --

    "You two have a great relationship." All of a sudden, ye Rumeng came towards them, and she was smiling generously and appropriately.

    Timothy chuckled: "you and Satan''s relationship is only good, how long this has been married, you even have children."

    Ye Rumeng said with a smile, "the meeting is expected to start. Your girlfriend can''t go, and I won''t go either, so can you talk to her?"

    "Of course."

    As expected, the meeting started soon. A butler like man stood in front of the railing upstairs and whispered respectfully.

    "Some young masters, some masters tell you to come up now."

    Ye Anqi is slightly surprised, master?

    Timothy whispered in her ear, "several old men are here. I''ll go first. Call me if you need something. "

    "Good."

    Ye Shi Tian did not rush up, but came towards them.

    He stood in front of Ye Rumeng and asked, "are you sure you don''t go up?"

    Ye Rumeng shook his head, "I won''t go. Anyway, my recommendation ticket will only be given to you."

    "Be careful and be safe."

    "I know."

    Ye Shitian looked at Ye Anqi again and said faintly, "this miss ye, my wife will give it to you for the time being."

    Ye Anqi smiles perfectly, "what does it mean to give it to me? I can''t take such a big responsibility. "

    "You don''t have to do anything. When you walk or do anything, just avoid her. My wife is pregnant and should be very careful at all times. "

    He was warning her not to do harm to ye Rumeng.

    Up to now, he suspects that ye Anqi has a conspiracy to approach him. He is worried that she will attack ye Rumeng.

    Ye Anqi couldn''t help looking at her darkly, "you can''t worry, I must be far away from her."

    Then she turned and walked away!

    Ye Shi Tian glanced at her and left.

    They all went upstairs, leaving only the other family members and some bodyguards in the ballroom.

    Ye Anqi found a seat and sat down. After a while, ye Rumeng came.

    She sat on her side. "Is Miss ye angry? Don''t mind what he says. I really want to talk to you

    "I didn''t mind what he said," she said with a smile

    Ye Rumeng was relieved, "this is good. May I ask when Miss Ye met Timothy

    "Not a few days."

    "It must have been Timothy who fell in love with you at first sight."

    "Why?"

    Ye Rumeng said with a smile: "because you are very special, I will be attracted to you, let alone men."

    Ye Anqi laughed out, "are you kidding me?"

    It is clear that she is the most attractive person for men.

    Ye Rumeng looked sincere, "what I said is true."

    "Well, it''s me that he went after first." Ye admitted.

    Ye Rumeng said with a smile: "and Timothy still attaches great importance to you, otherwise it won''t bring you here."

 Chapter 795

    "Maybe."

    "Is Miss Ye Chinese?"

    "Yes."

    "Who else is there in the family?"

    Ye Anqi asked with a smile, "are you so curious about me?"

    Ye Rumeng even nodded freely and admitted, "I don''t know why. Seeing your first sight, I feel you are a little familiar. And I''m curious about you. "

    Does ye Rumeng know nothing?

    "How familiar and familiar is it?"

    Ye Rumeng said with a smile, "it''s really a little bit, how about you?"

    "Me too. Maybe we were sisters in our last life

    Ye Rumeng did not refute her statement, "maybe it is."

    ¡­¡­

    Upstairs, in the huge conference hall, the round table which occupied most of the space was full of people.

    Half of them are older men and half are young people.

    One of the men, who was gray and still handsome, said, "you must be ready. Let''s vote according to the old rules."

    Several of them began to vote.

    The person with the most votes will be the leader of the next year.

    In fact, it''s just a formality. They must have made a decision for a long time.

    Downstairs --

    Ye angqi got up and said, "excuse me, I''ll go to the bathroom."

    "Good." Ye Rumeng nods.

    Ye Anqi walks to the bathroom.

    As she approached the bathroom, she suddenly saw something fall on the floor.

    It''s a small transparent frame with photos inside.

    This kind of photo frame can be hung on the car and is a kind of decoration.

    Who lost it?

    Ye Anqi picked it up suspiciously and saw the people in the picture, she was stunned!

    ¡­¡­

    The meeting upstairs will soon be over.

    There is no doubt that the new year''s leaders are still the night to explain the sky.

    Ye family and Timothy vote for him, Luo Zifeng does not vote, childe voted for white wolf.

    The winner, of course, is the night.

    Everyone came down the stairs.

    As soon as Timothy comes down, he looks for ye Anqi.

    He saw her coming in the direction of the bathroom.

    Timothy walked quickly to her. "Fox, did you miss me when I was away?"

    "Timothy, who is this woman, do you know?"

    She handed him the small frame.

    Timothy doubts to take over, he took a look, ha ha smile: "this is not you?"

    "Not me."

    "What?" Timothy was surprised. "Not you?"

    Ye Anqi nodded, "yes, I haven''t taken such photos. And you see, photos are a long time old. "

    Timothy took a closer look, and it was.

    The woman in the picture is wearing a retro court dress, holding a folding feather fan in her hand, and leaning lazily against a luxurious chair, she is full of noble spirit.

    Just looking at the photos, you can see that she is a very rich woman.

    is as like as two peas in Ye Anqi.

    Timothy carefully compared the two of them. It was a little different, but the similarity was 80-90%.

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flickered, "this is what I just found. Someone here must have lost it. I want to trouble you to find out for me whose property it is. "

    Timothy knew she was an orphan.

    Maybe the woman in the picture is related to her by blood.

    He nodded: "don''t worry, I''ll check it out for you."

    Timothy turned his head and saw someone leaving.

    "Wait a minute He said, "I have something to ask you."

    Everyone looked at him in disbelief.

 Chapter 796

    Yeshitian glances at Ye Anqi again, not knowing what they are going to do.

    A few old men who just came down from the stairs were also puzzled.

    However, when they saw Ye Anqi, they looked surprised.

    Blink at Ye Wenqi, especially Ye Wenqi.

    "Timothy, what do you want to ask us?" The White Wolf asked him lightly.

    Timothy raised the small frame. "Who dropped this thing?"

    White Wolf''s eyes are very good, he glanced at the photo, and looked at his side of Ye angqi.

    He clenched his lips and sneered, "it''s not your woman''s stuff."

    Night release day squint to see, he is far away, a little see not really.

    "What is that?" He asked suspiciously, a few steps closer to Timothy.

    Seeing the woman in the picture, Yeshi Tian is surprised. The next second he looks at Ye Anqi.

    "It''s not me. I found the frame just now. I also want to know who the woman is."

    Night release day Mou color is deep, "so clever, what you pick up, it is your photo inside."

    He was wondering what kind of plot she was up to.

    Today''s vote was very smooth. I always feel something is wrong.

    The accident was here.

    It''s just that he doesn''t understand what kind of medicine they sell in the gourd.

    Ye Anqi said faintly: "I also feel very coincident, but now, I just want to know who the woman inside is."

    Luo Zifeng came over and directly took the picture frame in Timothy''s hand.

    He looked at it, then looked at Ye Anqi.

    "I don''t know." He spoke in a low voice and threw the frame to Timothy.

    Timothy asked, "who on earth did this fall?"

    "Show me." Ye Wenshan came down from the upstairs.

    Ye An Qi side head, see him slightly Leng, did not expect Ye Wenshan is also she has seen the appearance.

    But it''s a little different.

    Ye Wenshan in that world only sells women for honor. He has a dignified manner, which is not a villain like Ye Wenshan.

    Ye Wenshan soon came to them.

    His eyes pass by Ye Anqi, with a bit of exploration.

    Taking the picture frame from Timothy, ye Wenshan takes a look and looks at Ye Anqi.

    "You said you picked it up?"

    "Yes. Just now, I picked it up on my way to the bathroom. "

    "What''s your name?" Ye Wenshan asked in a low voice.

    "Angel Ye."

    He was surprised. "Your last name is ye?"

    "Yes." Ye Anqi suddenly has a kind of conjecture. Is there any relationship between her and ye Wenshan?

    Ye Wenshan''s eyes were a bit deep, "what are your parents'' names? Where are you from? "

    "I was an orphan and grew up in B city, China."

    Ye Wenshan''s eyes fluctuated for a moment, "you don''t know who your parents are at all?"

    "Yes, I was left at the gate of the orphanage when I was one year old. I don''t know who they are."

    "How old are you this year?"

    ¡°23¡£¡±

    Ye Wenshan suddenly got a little excited, but soon he calmed down again, "why do you have your surname ye?"

    The more she answered, the more nervous she became, "because at that time, I wore a wooden card with the word" Ye "engraved on it, and on the other side was a statue of an angel. That''s why I named Dean Ye

    "Where are the wooden cards? Can you show me? "

    "I left it at home and didn''t bring it." Ye Angie stopped for a moment and asked, "excuse me, do you know me?"

    Many people are very curious, very confused about the relationship between Ye Anqi and the Ye family.

    Ye Shitian''s eyes are deep, and ye Anqi''s eyes are full of exploration.

 Chapter 797

    Timothy asked directly, "Uncle Ye, do you know the woman in the picture?"

    Ye Rumeng seems to think of something, secretly surprised.

    Ye Wenshan nodded, "yes, I know the woman in the picture. But it''s not mine. "

    "Who is she?" Ye Anqi couldn''t help asking.

    "An old friend. But more than 20 years ago, she disappeared. "

    "What''s her name?" Ye Anqi''s heart beat couldn''t help but quicken.

    Her intuition told her that she must have a good relationship with this woman.

    "Her name is Shen Bingxin. If you want to know why she''s so similar to you, stay and we''ll investigate. "

    "What else to investigate." All of a sudden, a deep and dignified voice sounded.

    Ye Anqi raised her eyes and saw a tall man with silver hair, looking at a man of 50 or 60 years old.

    His silver hair is the same as that of the white wolf. You don''t need to ask. He is the father of the white wolf.

    as like as two peas, Shen Bingxin and Bai Sheng Jie are very similar. They are also surnamed Ye. Obviously, the result is obvious. She is the blood of your Ye family. Shen Bingxin had a love affair with elder brother Ye. Maybe this girl is their child. "

    Ye Anqi was shocked.

    Others who didn''t know it were equally astonished.

    Timothy was surprised and said, "is angel the daughter of Uncle Ye?"

    Uncle Ye

    His name is Ye Wenshan, Uncle Ye, which shows that he is talking about another person.

    Ye Anqi looks at Ye Wenshan.

    The latter said in a low voice: "yes, Shen Bingxin and my elder brother had a relationship, but this does not mean that she is my elder brother''s daughter."

    Bai Shengjie sneered: "who is she? I don''t think you want to admit her identity. After all, who is willing to extrapolate the advantages of her

    leaves Wenshan suddenly looked pale, "no matter how, this is my leaf''s business, is she, also our leaf family has the final say!"

    "Uncle Ye, this is really your Ye family''s business. But now, it''s still about our six families. If she is really Uncle Ye''s daughter, many things will be useless. " White Wolf hook lip evil four said.

    Except for ye Anqi, everyone else understood what he meant.

    "I agree with that." Luo Zifeng suddenly opened his mouth.

    Ye Rumeng can''t help but look at him.

    On his cold and dark eyes, ye Rumeng calmly moved away from his eyes.

    Luo Changguo nodded, "yes, if she really is Ye elder brother''s daughter, today''s decision does not count. I think it''s better to investigate the truth first and then make a decision. "

    "I don''t mind." Young master said.

    White Wolf smile: "I have no problem."

    Bai Shengjie stares at Ye Wenshan, "what do you think?"

    Ye Wenshan said faintly: "you all think so, so do I. OK, today''s decision is invalid, and we will make a decision again when the truth is found out. "

    Bai Shengjie said with a smile: "I hope you can move quickly. I will send someone to check on the day when you come out. Let''s go. "

    With that, he strode away, and the white wolf came out with people after him.

    "Let''s go first." Light road of Luochang state.

    Then there are the childe and them.

    Timothy''s father is leaving too, but Timothy wants to stay, so he goes first.

    Yeshitian also wants to stay.

    He is now the son-in-law of the Ye family. It is normal to stay and investigate together.

    Timothy stayed because she was going to stay. He was her boyfriend now.

 Chapter 798

    All of them are gone. Only a few of them are left.

    Ye Wenshan said to Ye Anqi, "you can stay here temporarily. Tomorrow I will arrange for a doctor to do a paternity test."

    "Good." Ye Anqi nodded.

    Ye Wenshan comforted her again, "don''t be nervous. If it''s OK, you should be my big brother''s daughter."

    "Where is he?" Ye Anqi asked, asking Ye Wenshan''s elder brother.

    Ye Wenshan said, "I''ll tell you later. It''s too late. Let''s have a rest early. "

    Ye Wenshan called the housekeeper and told him to treat them well. Then he went upstairs.

    "Angel Ye." Ye Rumeng said with a smile, "maybe we are really sisters. If you are uncle''s daughter, you are my cousin. "

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "I dare not hold this hope. I''d better wait until I find out."

    "Yes, no one can tell exactly what the truth is now." "Ye Shitian Xie Si opened his mouth," is Miss ye the daughter of Uncle Ye? Let the facts speak at that time. After all, it can''t be true, nor can it be true. "

    Ye Anqi can hear the irony in his words.

    "Whether it''s true or not, you don''t have to worry about it," she said

    "I''m not interested in worrying about your life experience, but if this is a conspiracy, I won''t give up."

    Then he turned and left.

    Ye Rumeng hesitated for a moment and left with him.

    Timothy is busy comforting Ye Anqi, "he is in a bad mood. Don''t worry about what he said."

    "I don''t have one." She has long been used to the nature of the night.

    It''s nothing at all.

    Timothy added, "it was decided that he should continue to be a leader today. Now, because of your background, the decision is suddenly cancelled. Therefore, he suspects that this is your conspiracy."

    Ye Anxi wondered, "why should it be abolished?"

    "If you are Uncle Ye''s daughter, ye Rumeng will not be eligible to vote."

    Ye Anqi was stunned. She immediately understood what.

    "Ye family, is ye Rumeng''s uncle in charge?"

    "Yes. Just because he has no children, ye Rumeng''s father is in charge of the family temporarily. However, everything in the future of Ye''s family is ye Rumeng''s, so everyone agrees with her vote. But it''s not the same now. In case you are really Uncle Ye''s daughter, you will inherit the Ye family in the future. "

    Ye Anqi was stunned. She said in a low voice: "this should be a conspiracy."

    Timothy''s eyes flashed. "Do you mean that someone deliberately exposed your life just to void the vote?"

    "Yes."

    "If you were sure you were Uncle Ye''s daughter, who would you vote for?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She couldn''t answer.

    *********

    in the dead of night, ye Anqi returned to her bedroom from ye Wenshan''s study.

    She was lying in bed and couldn''t sleep.

    When she was very young, she wanted to find out her life experience and find her own parents.

    Later, she gradually forgot about it, and never asked about her life experience.

    But now, far away in Italy, her life will soon be revealed.

    Her intuition told her that Shen Bingxin was her mother.

    No, it''s closely related to her.

    Otherwise their looks would not be so similar.

    So she has to find her, anyway.

    Thinking of these, ye Anqi''s mood was a little excited, so that she didn''t sleep very late.

    She got up early the next morning.

 Chapter 799

    When she got up, it was just dawn, and the whole manor had not yet fully awakened.

    Ye Anqi held her arm and walked slowly in the manor, looking at everything here and feeling everything here.

    In her opinion, Ye''s manor is very large and retro, even a bit old-fashioned.

    It can be seen that this manor has been for many years, and the manor has begun to show signs of falling down.

    In short, there is a big gap between here and Stuart manor in yeshitian.

    Stuart manor is very luxurious, like a young man full of vigor and wealth.

    Ye''s manor is like an old man who has been overtaken by young people.

    However, it can be seen that ye''s manor was once brilliant, and its brilliance is full of awe.

    Ye Anqi can''t help but wonder what kind of person Ye Wenshan''s elder brother is.

    And is he really related to her?

    Ye Anqi was thinking about these when a deep voice came from behind.

    "Looking at your future industry?"

    Ye Anqi looks back in amazement, to the night to release the dark cold eyes.

    He was wearing a white shirt with three buttons open, which made his strong and sexy chest muscles looming, adding a bit of wildness to him.

    Until now, when she saw him, her heart beat faster.

    Her face is very calm, "night less said what, I don''t understand."

    Yeshitian walked slowly and sarcastically: "do you think that as long as you become the daughter of Uncle Ye, you can inherit everything of Ye family?"

    "I don''t think so."

    Yeshitian obviously didn''t believe it. "You always said you didn''t have a conspiracy. Now how do you explain that your life experience was exposed so skillfully?"

    If you don''t expose it sooner or later, it happened to be at such an important moment last night.

    Ye Anqi chuckled: "this is indeed a conspiracy, I was calculated, you are also."

    "Who is your partner, white wolf, Luo Zifeng or nansansi?"

    "Why don''t you doubt Timothy?"

    "He''s my cousin."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi was surprised, "are you related?"

    "Don''t say you don''t know. Your disguise is so lifelike that I don''t see any flaws. "

    "I really don''t know."

    "I don''t know. Will you approach him? I can''t make use of me, so I''ll use him instead? "

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows. "Yeshitian, I think you are sick. The name of the disease is self righteous

    Yeshi Tian sneered, "you can''t change the fact again if you deny it."

    He approached her and threatened in a low voice, "as long as I find evidence, I will not let you go!"

    "Take your time." He''ll never find it.

    Ye Shi Tian Mou color knows it well. He laughs, "ye angqi, in fact, you don''t need to cooperate with them. You can choose to work with me, and I''m the best person. "

    Ye Anqi looked at him fearlessly, "first, I didn''t cooperate with anyone. Second, you are not the best person... "

    She stepped back two steps and squinted and said, "you are the stupidest person."

    After that, she turned and ran, for fear that he would get angry and do something to her.

    Yeshitian stood still, looking at her back like a rabbit, he laughed out with interest.

    Wait and see, he will catch them all!

    ¡­¡­

    After having breakfast, ye Wenshan called the doctor to draw blood.

    The doctor took Ye Anqi and his blood for testing.

    If they are related by blood, it will further prove that ye Anqi is a member of the Ye family.

 Chapter 800

    Then ye Anqi can do a paternity test with Ye Wenbo, ye Wenshan''s eldest brother.

    The results will come out the next day.

    Ye Rumeng is very enthusiastic. She wants to invite Ye Anqi to go boating.

    Timothy also wants to go. Ye Anqi has nothing to do and naturally agrees.

    Then yeshitian will go.

    There is a river near Ye''s manor.

    There are all kinds of beautiful trees and flowers on both sides of the river, and there are white swans in the river.

    Their purpose is to row and enjoy the scenery along the way.

    What makes Ye Anqi even more amazing is the ship prepared by the Ye family.

    It''s a kind of European boat. The two ends of the boat are very high. It''s triangular in shape and can be used as a back rest.

    The ship is carved with angel patterns and inlaid with several large gems.

    The boat is golden blue, full of royal style.

    This kind of boat was very popular among European aristocrats before.

    There are thick satin covered seats in the boat. It''s very comfortable to sit on.

    Yeshitian holds ye Rumeng in, followed by Timothy and ye Anqi.

    They sat face to face.

    You can enjoy the scenery on both sides of the Strait while chatting.

    The servant operated the boat forward. The river was calm and the boat was stable.

    The content of Ye Rumeng''s chat with Ye Anqi is naturally related to her past.

    She asked her, "Angie, did you have a good time in the orphanage? Sorry, I can''t help but want to know more about your past. "

    Ye Anqi smile calmly, "not bad, at least no child abuse happened."

    Ye Rumeng laughed, "that''s good. Have you ever thought about finding your biological parents in the past? "

    "Yes, it didn''t matter later."

    "Fortunately Timothy brought you to my house this time, or we would have missed you."

    Ye Anqi laughed: "maybe I have nothing to do with you."

    "No, I believe so." Ye Rumeng said definitely, "anyway, when I see you, I have a cordial feeling."

    Timothy asked ye angqi with a smile, "little fox, do you have a kind feeling when you see a dream?"

    Ye Anqi freely admitted, "yes."

    How can it be unkind.

    In that world, they are sisters.

    Timothy laughed and said, "you all feel that each other is very kind. Maybe it''s blood relationship. Now I''m sure that Fox and dream are cousins

    Ye Rumeng said happily, "I have no brothers and sisters. If you are my cousin, I will be very happy."

    Ye Anqi found that the character of Ye Rumeng is different from that of Ye Rumeng in that world.

    The leaves of that world are as high and cold as a dream.

    This leaf is like a dream, but at will with a lot of.

    There is also one big difference.

    Ye Rumeng of that world doesn''t accept the night release of heaven. Ye Rumeng of this world actually married him.

    Now all the children have

    Thinking of this, ye Anqi''s heart tingled.

    This is a thorn in her heart. It can''t be touched. It hurts a lot.

    She looked away from her eyes, but suddenly ran into the deep eyes of the night.

    Ye Anqi''s heart is another pain.

    Now it''s hard for her to see him alone.

    It''s the kind of pain that can''t ask, can''t get close to, can''t love, but I want to get close to him crazily.

    He alone is enough to make her uncomfortable, and now there is another leaf such as dream.

    Ye Anqi suddenly felt unable to breathe.

    She stood up and said, "I''m going to help row."

    When she got to the stern, she picked up the oars and rowed with all her heart.

    Timothy read her mind a little.

 Chapter 801

    He said to her with a smile, "fox, if you are tired, I will come."

    "Good." Ye Anqi answers at will.

    The next journey, are sitting three people chatting, ye Anqi only silent rowing.

    When she is upset or upset, she likes to find things to do, which can divert attention.

    The scenery along the way is picturesque.

    Ye Anqi tried to appreciate the beauty of nature, and her mood gradually improved.

    Soon they arrived at their destination.

    There is a forest, there are not many trees, a wide view, there are a lot of horses grazing in the grass.

    They are going to take a walk and have a little fun here.

    Several people went ashore and chatted freely while walking.

    After walking for a while, ye Rumeng was a little tired.

    "Let''s find a place to rest. I''m a little tired." She said.

    Yeshi Tian naturally nods and agrees.

    They sat down and rested under a big tree.

    The trees are luxuriant, and the grass under the trees is green. It''s very soft to sit on with a blanket.

    Ye Anqi sat for a while, got up and said, "I''ll go there and have a look."

    "I''ll go with you." Timothy follows.

    She did not object.

    The two of them walked side by side into the distance.

    Night Shi Tian takes a look at their far away back, and his black eyes are shining with elusive light.

    "Do you think they match?" Ye Rumeng suddenly asked him.

    Night release day side head, evil four hook lip: "do you think deserve?"

    Ye Rumeng laughed: "I asked you, if I knew, what would you do?"

    "They are not suitable." Ye Shi Tian said directly.

    "Why?"

    "Angel Ye is not simple." He only said that, as for others, there is no need to explain to ye Rumeng.

    Ye Rumeng blinked, "isn''t she simple? But I think she''s fine

    "If you are sisters, you will lose everything." Yeshitian suddenly talks about this.

    Ye Rumeng smiles indifferent, "what''s the matter? Anyway, those things are her."

    "She can''t get everything."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Rumeng was stunned.

    Night Shi Tian''s eyes glanced over a cold, "no matter what her life experience is, she can''t enter ye''s house."

    Ye Rumeng understood the meaning of his words.

    In fact, there is another reason for yeshitian to marry her, which is to get married.

    Their six families, once the most powerful is the Ye family, followed by the Stuart family.

    Now the night house, the Stuart family, is the most powerful.

    But the other families are also ambitious.

    In order to keep their position, the best way is to marry the two families.

    Everything was going according to plan.

    But now suddenly there is an angel Ye. Once she inherits the whole Ye family, the marriage of the Stuart family is meaningless.

    Not only that, but also threaten their status

    "I am your wife. She is my sister. Even if she inherits the Ye family, she will be on your side." Ye Rumeng said.

    Night release day tiny pull a corner of the mouth, "but I don''t trust her."

    Leaf such as dream Mou color is tiny twinkle, "why? She is now Timothy''s girlfriend, and Timothy will be on your side, and she will be on your side

    But all this may be a conspiracy.

    "Ye Anqi secretly, maybe there are other partners."

    Ye Rumeng was surprised, "how do you know?"

    "Don''t ask about this. In short, she can''t enter ye''s house."

    "What do you want to do?" Ye Rumeng was a little nervous, "don''t hurt her."

 Chapter 802

    Night release day deep stare at her, "she is dead, we have no threat."

    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t care. Anyway, don''t hurt her. "

    "You don''t know each other, so you care about her?"

    Ye Rumeng said faintly: "my uncle has no children. If she is really my uncle''s daughter, she is his only flesh and blood. I don''t want my uncle to be a queen. "

    Night release day light way: "don''t kill her also can, but what I want to do, you don''t stop."

    "As long as you don''t hurt her."

    ******

    ANGEL ye and Timothy have gone far.

    "Little fox is in a bad mood?" Asked Timothy on the west side.

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "No

    "I thought you were in a bad mood when you saw Satan and Ru Meng."

    "It''s not good, but it''s ok now."

    "You still care so much about him?"

    "I need some time."

    "Do you need comfort and embrace?" Timothy opened his arm. "I don''t mind giving it all to you."

    Ye Anqi laughed: "no, I don''t even need tears."

    Timothy said regretfully, "the little fox is too strong. What''s the use of asking a man like this?"

    "Yes, so I don''t need any men." No night to release the sky, she does not need anyone.

    "What shall I do?" Timothy raised an eyebrow. "You don''t need me. Don''t I want to be single all the time? We are the Timothy family. I am the only man. If I have no offspring, the Timothy family will be extinct. "

    "It has nothing to do with me."

    "The little fox is not only cunning, but also very hard hearted."

    "Just know."

    "You''re not interested."

    "You should recognize the reality, I have nothing."

    Timothy said with a smile, "it''s not for other men, but for Satan?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi looked at him seriously, "if you mention him again, our cooperation will be cancelled."

    In this way, not even the temporary relationship between lovers.

    Timothy surrenders. "Well, I won''t talk about him."

    "I want to go there alone." Ye Anqi said suddenly and then left.

    Timothy wanted to keep up, but he didn''t.

    She needs to be quiet, not to be disturbed by him.

    Ye Anqi''s brown leather boots trampled across the grass toward the distant hillside.

    She was wearing a knee length white dress with a skirt and her long hair flying in the wind.

    Timothy looked at her back, and suddenly felt that she was so beautiful.

    His eyes were burning and determined.

    His heart told him that he must get her!

    ¡­¡­

    Over the hillside, there is no road ahead.

    Further on is the cliff.

    When ye Anqi went down, the wind was strong on the cliff, and her skirt fluttered with the wind, outlining her delicate and slender body.

    She took a deep breath with her eyes closed, and suddenly she felt relaxed.

    Suddenly, there was a footstep behind him.

    Ye Anqi looked back and saw the comer. There was no response.

    ******

    Ye Anqi is gone.

    Timothy, they''re looking everywhere, they can''t find anyone.

    They went to the bottom of the cliff to look for her, but they didn''t find her.

    She suddenly disappeared, as if she had evaporated from the world.

    Timothy is in a bad mood. He has three doubts.

    1. It is suspected that ye Anqi left on her own.

    2. It is suspected that ye Wenshan did it.

    3. It is suspected that it was made by yeshitian.

    But it could be someone else.

    Timothy never has to worry about anything when he talks to yeshitian.

    In private, he asked him, "did you take the people?"

 Chapter 803

    "I have this plan, but I didn''t do it."

    "Really not you?"

    Yeshitian sneered: "Timothy, you don''t even believe me?"

    Timothy frowned. "Who would that be?"

    "No matter who it is, sooner or later he will show up."

    "But I''m worried that ye Anqi is in danger."

    Night Shi Tian pursed his lips and did not speak.

    During the day, the signal from the eavesdropper was suddenly cut off.

    He was no longer able to monitor her conversations with others.

    So he didn''t know where she was.

    He doesn''t know how safe she is now

    This night, many people are worried, do not know what will happen tomorrow.

    ¡­¡­

    The night passed, and it was dawn.

    Today is the time to announce the results.

    Soon everyone will know what the relationship between Ye Anqi and ye''s family is.

    In the morning, everyone came to Ye''s manor.

    The other three families are here, Luo Zifeng, white wolf and Nan San Si.

    The six families get together and wait for the results.

    However, they also heard about ye angqi''s disappearance.

    White Wolf directly asked Ye Wenshan, "Uncle Ye, I heard that Miss Ye Anqi is missing, right? How can a good person suddenly disappear

    Luo Zifeng said in a low voice, "I also want to know this."

    Though nansance did not speak, his eyes were fixed on him, waiting for his reply.

    Everyone suspects he did it.

    Because if ye Anqi is confirmed to be ye Wenbo''s daughter, ye Wenshan will not be able to continue to manage the Ye family.

    Ye Wenshan light way: "how, you suspect I am unfavorable to her?"

    White Wolf''s gloomy smile: "we can''t say so, ye Shu is guilty of what."

    Ye Wenshan hums coldly: "I don''t need to be guilty at all! You don''t have to test me

    "Why is that man gone?"

    "Publish the results first." South three Si light mouth.

    He doesn''t care about the life and death of Ye Anqi, he just wants to know the result.

    Luo Zifeng thought the same, "Uncle Ye, publish the results first. If it is confirmed that Miss Ye is Uncle Ye''s daughter, we will help to find someone together. "

    Now, ye Shan nods. But I think it''s better for Angie to publish the results herself

    Everyone was surprised. What did he mean by that?

    Ye Wenshan told the housekeeper, "go and invite the eldest lady."

    "Yes, sir."

    Miss?

    Everyone''s thinking.

    Soon, the open door, slowly came a tall figure.

    The dazzling sunlight on her body, let her seem to be covered with a layer of holy light.

    No one else came, but ye Anqi --

    she wore long hair, a black fishtail skirt, black high-heeled shoes on her feet, and gorgeous and delicate makeup on her face.

    She walked with ease, grace and slowness.

    Everyone was slightly surprised to see her.

    Because they seem to see a mature, enchanting and powerful queen coming.

    Ye Anqi walked into the living room, smiling elegantly and appropriately, "Hello everyone, I worried you yesterday. I didn''t have an accident, but I left for a while."

    Night Shi Tian glances at her bare neck. The necklace is gone.

    Obviously, she knew there was something wrong with the necklace.

    And tried to take the necklace off.

    The person who helped her must be ye Wenshan.

    Ye Anqi really asked Ye Wenshan to help remove the necklace.

    *

    these sheets are a bit boring ~ and a large number of manuscripts are saved every day, which can not guarantee the quality. After the end of the blast, they may be able to write them well. I spend more than ten hours a day thinking about the plot and writing content on the computer. You can''t understand the pain. So I can''t do anything if I don''t write well. I really try my best. Explosion is stipulated by the website. I force myself to save every day. In fact, I don''t want to cry blind

 Chapter 804

    On the night of coming to Ye''s manor, ye Wenshan sent a letter to her secretly.

    In the letter, ye Wenshan said definitely that she was Ye Wenbo''s daughter.

    But some people will be bad for the Ye family.

    For the sake of her safety, he wants to take her to see ye Wenbo secretly and do paternity test.

    In this way, her life can be safeguarded before the results come out.

    Ye Anqi read the content of the letter and returned a letter from ye Wenshan.

    It''s about a bug on her neck.

    So ye Wenshan tried to help her take off the necklace.

    "Where have you been?" Yeshi Tian pulls back his eyes and asks her suddenly.

    This question is abrupt, without any address, just like a question.

    Ye Anqi looked at him and said with a smile, "go to see my father, ye Wenbo."

    What?!

    Everyone was shocked.

    Timothy came up to her and said, "angel, have you confirmed that Uncle Ye is your father?"

    Ye Anqi nodded: "yes, it has been confirmed."

    "And the evidence?" The White Wolf asked lightly.

    "We have invited the most authoritative expert to do the appraisal. This is the appraisal certificate given by him."

    Ye Anqi took out a document.

    Timothy was the first to look at it. He said with a smile, "angel is really Uncle Ye''s daughter."

    Others saw it.

    It says that ye Wenbo and ye Anqi are father and daughter, probably 99. 99%¡£

    In other words, they must be father daughter relationship.

    There are also ye Wenbo''s fingerprints and his signature on it.

    He has agreed to the appraisal.

    Ye Wenshan said with a smile: "this is a happy thing. My elder brother found his daughter, and we have another person in the Ye family."

    No one else spoke.

    Ye Wenshan continued, "if you have any doubts, you can raise them."

    The white wolf got up and said, "is this identification true? I need to investigate. If Miss Ye Anqi is really Uncle Ye''s daughter, I will be happy for them

    Luo Zifeng said: "I believe it is true."

    He got up and walked up to Ye Anqi and held out a friendly hand. "Miss ye, congratulations."

    Ye Anqi did not expect that he would directly choose to believe her.

    She shook him. "Thank you, master Luo."

    Luo Zifeng smile: "you call me brother Luo, you don''t have to be so outspoken."

    "I just think it''s easy to say that."

    Yes, in that world, she already called it easy.

    Luo Zifeng doesn''t matter, "you can call it whatever you like."

    The White Wolf sneered: "Luo Zifeng, did your idea hit Ye Anqi again?"

    They all know that Luo Zifeng had a relationship with ye Rumeng before.

    But in the end, he killed a night to explain the sky.

    Luo Zifeng didn''t even have a look in his eyes. "I''m very clear about whether I have any ideas. But I know exactly what you''re thinking

    The White Wolf seemed to smile, so you are still the worm in my stomach

    Luo Zifeng ignored him directly. He said to Ye Wenshan, "Uncle Ye, I''ll go first. On the day of celebration, remember to inform us."

    "Certainly."

    Luo Zifeng looked at Ye Anqi again, "Miss angel, see you next time."

    "OK, see you next time."

    Luo Zifeng is gone.

    Nansansi also got up, "since Uncle Ye and Uncle Ye both admit that Miss Ye is the blood of Ye family, I have nothing to doubt. Uncle Ye and miss ye, congratulations. "

 Chapter 805

    "Thank you." Ye Anqi smiles faintly.

    Up to now, she doesn''t like childe.

    Nansansi nodded. "Let''s go first."

    The rest of the only white wolf, white wolf or adhere to his view, "Miss ye, I''m sorry, I still have to check, before I identify with your identity."

    "It should be." Ye Anqi did not like him.

    The White Wolf said, "well, I''ll see you some other time."

    "Another day."

    All three of their families are gone, and Timothy is leaving.

    He got a call just now, and his father told him to go back.

    Timothy told her to leave with a few words.

    The rest are their own.

    Ye Rumeng happily asked, "Dad, is angel really my cousin?"

    Ye Wenshan nodded, "yes."

    "Did you take Angie yesterday? Why don''t you say that? "

    "That''s what your uncle means. You all come to the study with me. "

    Ye Wenshan takes them to the study.

    Yeshitian has been very silent, no one knows what he is thinking.

    Entering the study, they sat together.

    Ye Wenshan leaned against the sofa and said solemnly, "now that angel''s identity has been confirmed, I want to announce one thing."

    He looked at them and said in a low voice: "from today on, I will give all the property of Ye''s family to angel. After that, angel will inherit this family."

    Night release day slightly raises the eye, the eyeground passes a touch deep.

    Ye Rumeng said, "I have no problem."

    Ye Anqi said: "uncle, I''m afraid I can''t do it. You''d better continue to take care of Ye''s industry."

    "No, it''s all yours. I can only help you, but you have to be in charge. "

    "But..."

    Ye Wenshan interrupted her, "this is necessary. You don''t want me to be stabbed in the back, do you? "

    Ye Wenshan is totally different from ye Wenshan in that world.

    Ye Anqi laughed: "OK. But I have a request. "

    "What are the requirements?"

    "I don''t know anything now. I can''t manage it now. Let me learn from you for a period of time and learn how to take charge of these industries again?"

    Ye Wenshan thought for a moment and nodded: "it''s OK."

    "Let Miss Ye learn from me for a while." At night, the sky suddenly opened his mouth.

    Everyone looked at him in surprise.

    Ye Shitian said with a light smile: "father in law is struggling to cope with these industries. How can you have time to teach the eldest lady. What''s more, it''s better to go to my company to study. "

    Stuart enterprise is a famous devil enterprise.

    The employees in the enterprise are all elites.

    Even if you are a fresh graduate, you can grow up quickly in only three months, which is even more powerful than the old people with several years of work experience.

    And the employees in the enterprise have to receive three days of devil training every month.

    So if you want to climb up and become excellent talents quickly, it is the best choice to go to Stuart enterprise.

    Of course, as the president of yeshitian, is the most powerful person in this evil enterprise.

    With his training, she will soon become a qualified successor.

    And give ye An Qi to him, he is more or less at ease.

    Anyway, now the two families are in the same boat.

    Ye Wenshan immediately nodded and agreed, "this is a good idea. Angel will follow the hermeneutics, and you will certainly learn more."

 Chapter 806

    Ye Anqi:

    Can she refuse?

    Yeshitian looked at her and said with a smile, "I''m going back to China tomorrow. Why don''t you come with me?"

    "I just found my family and don''t want to leave so soon." Ye Anqi answered lightly.

    Ye Wenshan waved his hand: "angel, follow me. I''ll send someone to take care of you and protect you. What''s more, you have to deal with your affairs in China. Now the most important thing is that you have to learn everything as soon as possible. We don''t have time to wait. "

    Ye Anqi remembers what ye Wenbo said to her last night.

    [after your identity is made public, the other five families will certainly make some moves. If I''m right, they''ll let you be the leader, but you can''t do anything, and what they want is that you can''t do anything. So, your future will be very difficult. ¡¿

    thinking of the old man, ye Anqi''s eyes flashed.

    "Well, follow me tomorrow." She made a decision at once.

    She can''t let him down, can''t let the Ye family into a desperate situation.

    We should not allow the other five families to take the opportunity to annex the whole Ye family.

    *****

    the next day.

    Together with ye Shitian, ye Anqi left for China on a special plane.

    Yeshi Tian is now expanding its business in China.

    So his current focus is there.

    If ye Anqi wants to study with him, naturally she wants to go back with him.

    The plane flies into the sky -

    Ye Rumeng stands on the ground, looking up at the far away plane, with complicated light in his eyes.

    "Why don''t you go with me?" Ye Wenshan suddenly asked her.

    Ye Rumeng pulled back his eyes, "I stayed to help my father manage the industry."

    "What can you do. You should be with yeshitian, or you will lose the use value to him at any time

    If ye Anqi did not appear, he would not worry about the future of Ye Rumeng.

    But after that, ye Rumeng has nothing. Will yeshitian care about her?

    Ye Rumeng said with a smile: "he is a very ambitious man. Even if I inherit the whole Ye family, sooner or later, I will lose the use value."

    "Different..."

    "Dad, I just want to go my own way. I couldn''t choose before, but now I can choose by myself. " Ye Rumeng suddenly said seriously.

    In the past, she shouldered the rise and fall of the whole family and had to marry yeshitian.

    But not now.

    The burden on her shoulders was taken over, and she could do what she wanted.

    Ye Wenshan sighed, "but you have already married him. You should try your best to live with him all your life. Without him, you have nothing more. "

    "Dad, I didn''t have anything."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "A man once said a word to me."

    "What?"

    Ye Rumeng said with a light smile: "she said that happiness is given by herself. Don''t expect anyone. I used to rely on you for my happiness. When I grew up, I thought my happiness could depend on other men. Now you tell me that I should rely on the night to release the sky, but I don''t think I can rely on anyone. I want to be strong on my own

    So she doesn''t have to get hurt all the time.

    People who want to hurt her have no chance to do anything to her.

    Ye Wenshan is surprised. He stares at ye Rumeng and suddenly finds that she has changed.

    This time she came back as if she were quite different.

    Character has become soft do not say, but do not appear weak at all, but look at more strong, impeccable.

    Did she go through something he didn''t know?

 Chapter 807

    *****

    in the living room of the cabin, ye Anqi and yeshitian sit face to face.

    Ye Anqi focuses on reading magazines and yeshitian stares at her.

    After 10 minutes --

    Ye angqi raised her eyes: "Mr. Stuart, what are you staring at me for?"

    "Thinking about what your plot is." The night explains the sky to answer low.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Can you think of something else in your mind besides conspiracy

    "That night, your body was delicious."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi resisted the impulse to throw the magazine on his face. "Are you not afraid that ye Rumeng knows what you said?"

    Night release day hook lips a smile: "know how, she must understand, I marry her, not only her a woman."

    "I''m curious how she''ll marry you when you''re like this."

    "Take what you need."

    Ye Anqi is slightly Leng, don''t they like each other?

    "At least she has your child."

    "I don''t mind having one with you."

    "I will not have an illegitimate child."

    "Do you mean that I should marry you?"

    "I just want to say, I hate scum like you!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi got up and left.

    She went to the bathroom and locked the door.

    Holding the washing table in both hands, ye Anqi looks at herself in the mirror.

    In the mirror, she has pain and helplessness.

    The pain is that this night Shi Tian recovered his original appearance, but she can''t hate him, hate him

    More helpless is.

    Everything is back to the origin, only she can not go back.

    She was the only one who remembered their joys and sorrows.

    And he didn''t know anything.

    Even, he may not be that night.

    Maybe everything in that world is just a dream for her.

    If it''s really a dream, think of it as a dream.

    In the dream, she can indulge, but in reality, she must be sober.

    In short, she can''t get close to

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi adjusted her mood and came out of the bathroom.

    Yeshitian is still in the living room, drinking coffee and reading documents.

    Hearing the sound of the bathroom opening, he said without looking back, "read all the information on the desk before getting off the plane."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi went over and sat down opposite him.

    She took a stack of papers from the coffee table.

    All kinds of technical terms and management concepts

    Yeshitian put down his coffee cup and glanced at her, "ask me if you don''t understand."

    "No problem." She agreed directly.

    Night release day hook lips, "remember, is off the plane before reading."

    "Do you have a professional dictionary?"

    Yeshitian directly threw her an electronic dictionary.

    Ye Anqi took things and went to the bedroom.

    They''re going to fly in the sky for about 10 hours.

    In 10 hours, she had to finish what others couldn''t finish in a week.

    It''s not yeshitian who tries to embarrass her.

    It''s that she really needs to master it quickly.

    ¡­¡­

    When ye Anqi read the documents, she forgot to eat or sleep.

    It took her ten minutes to finish her lunch and then went on.

    But she didn''t ask him about the night.

    Either she''s too smart to understand, or she''s holding on.

    Compared with Ye angel''s diligence, yeshitian is very leisurely.

    It only took him two hours to finish his work. Then he went to play billiards, play darts, drink, watch movies, read books

    Unconsciously, eight hours passed.

    They''re about to get off the plane.

 Chapter 808

    There were professional chefs on board, who cooked them a sumptuous dinner.

    Exquisite and delicious dishes are all over the table.

    Yeshitian sat down gracefully and said, "go to inform..."

    He was about to send someone to inform her to come to dinner when she came.

    Ye Anqi opened a chair at his side and sat down, laughing: "I''m really in the right time. Can I have dinner now?"

    Night Shi Tian''s interesting hook lip, "look at your face relaxed, have you finished watching it?"

    "Those things are hard."

    "No matter how hard it is, you still have two hours to go. No, you have less than two hours left, except for meal time. "

    "What if I can''t finish it?" Ye Anqi blinked and asked.

    Yeshitian held up his glass and said with a smile, "I don''t care if you can finish reading it. Next, you have other tasks and the same time. I only give you tasks and time. It''s up to you whether you can keep up with the schedule. "

    "What''s next?"

    "It''s time to give it to you."

    "Then I can relax for at least two hours." Ye Anqi immediately smiles.

    Night Shi Tian picks eyebrows, "finished watching?"

    "Yes."

    "Understand?"

    "You can spot check."

    Ye Shitian immediately asked a question, and ye Anqi answered it fluently with profound insight.

    The man was a little surprised, "yes, I learned very well."

    "Thank you." Ye Anqi raised her glass and took a graceful drink.

    Yeshitian is really surprised that she is learning so fast and learning so well.

    In fact, where did he know that, in addition to Ye Anqi''s own intelligence, a lot of knowledge had already been explained to her by the night interpretation day of that world.

    Ye Anqi also affirmed that the world''s night interpretation day was not her own fiction.

    That was not her dream.

    In her dream, how can there be a man who knows everything.

    Unless that man wasn''t her dream.

    Can she be in his dream, he into her dream?

    ******

    the plane landed in city B.

    With the door open, yeshitian, dressed in a black suit, stepped down slowly.

    Ye Anqi followed him.

    A dozen luxurious black cars came up and stopped in front of them.

    The bodyguard opened the door respectfully, "young master, please get in the car. Miss ye, get in the car, please

    Night release day side head, direct to leaf Angel way: "follow me to the manor."

    "Thank you, yeshao. I want to go back to my own place." Ye Anqi said directly.

    "How can I train you if you don''t live with me?"

    "I can go to your company during the day."

    "You are not qualified to go to the company yet. Besides, I only go to the company occasionally. "

    "I can go to your place."

    "Why bother? Get on the bus and stay with me later." Night release day, strong tone.

    Ye Anqi didn''t go. She said with a smile, "although the place where you live at night is very imposing, it''s not as good as your own dog''s nest. I''m more comfortable living in my own house. "

    Night release day light way: "talk to me again, believe me or not, let your dog''s nest become someone else''s immediately?"

    "What do you mean?"

    "One phone call, I can change ownership of your house."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She believed that he had the ability, "why bother me when I''m young at night."

    "To train you in a month is my goal, so you must cooperate with me unconditionally."

    "What if I just don''t go?"

    Then, she was forced into the car.

 Chapter 809

    Ye Wenshan sent several bodyguards to protect and take care of her.

    As a result, they didn''t help at all.

    They also explained that the night was for her good. The master ordered them to listen to the arrangement as little as possible.

    Ye Anqi is really vomiting blood. In this case, what does she want them to do with her?!

    There is no way, ye Anqi had to follow yeshitian to his gem manor.

    Along the way, ye Anqi looked out of the window, ignoring the night.

    The man suddenly took her hand.

    "What are you doing?"

    The watch on her left wrist reveals the scar of her suicide by cutting her wrist.

    The scar is shocking, a bit ferocious.

    Ye Anqi''s hands are beautiful and her wrists are soft.

    But with this scar, I''m afraid she''ll have to wear a watch all her life.

    Night release day touches her scar, "still painful?"

    Ye Anqi pulled back her hand, "no pain, no guilt at night."

    "I''m not guilty."

    "If you don''t feel guilty, don''t ask."

    "Just care."

    Ye Anqi said with a fake smile, "thank you for your concern. I received it."

    The man handed her the watch. "The scar should be removed. I''ll get a doctor to fix it for you."

    "No, it''s good."

    See this scar, she will keep warning herself, can''t get close to him, can''t fall.

    She needs to stay awake all the time to avoid becoming the kind of woman she hates the most.

    Night release day hook lip: "how do you explain to your husband, the origin of your scar?"

    "I was stressed so much that I wanted to commit suicide. Besides, I''ll never get married in my life. "

    "Because of me?"

    "It''s the fear that men are just like you."

    Yeshitian: "I''m sorry

    He''s never seen a woman with such a strong mouth.

    Every sentence is sharp, which makes you speechless and unable to get angry.

    He is also very inexplicable, why he would not be angry, but feel very interesting.

    Was he really interested in her?

    ¡­¡­

    Gemstone manor was built in B city a few years ago by yeshitian.

    He''s going to make it his second home.

    The first home is Stuart manor.

    It''s not as luxurious as Stuart''s.

    Ye Anqi follows ye Shitian into the living room. At a glance, she sees a large wedding photo of him and ye Rumeng hanging on the wall of the living room.

    In the photo, ye Rumeng is sitting on the Royal Blue single sofa with a crown on her head. She is noble and beautiful like a queen.

    Yeshitian, dressed in King''s clothes, with a sword hanging from his waist, and a hat in his hand with white gloves, stood majestically by Ye Rumeng.

    The two of them, like the king and the queen.

    Beautiful men and women, beautiful people feel dazzling.

    Ye Anqi not only pricked her eyes, but also her heart -

    staring at their wedding photos blankly, she felt that she was a joke.

    What is she?

    What''s she doing here with yeshitian?

    Even in that world he is her, but in this world, they have nothing to do with each other!

    In this world, she is a ridiculous third party

    Ye Anqi''s heart suddenly hurt, more shame.

    Is she the third person she hates the most?

    Night release day to look back to see her painful expression, he was stunned.

    His eyes followed her to the wedding photos on the wall. He was very puzzled. Did she really like him?

    "Did you find your sister more beautiful than you?" He couldn''t help but hook his lips and ask, "in fact, you don''t have to feel inferior. At least you''re not bad."

 Chapter 810

    Ye Anqi pulled back to her eyes, and her mood was replaced by coldness.

    "I won''t live here. Now I''m going back. I hope you don''t stop me. Goodbye

    With that, she resolutely turned around and left.

    "Stop --" yeshitian''s voice is sharp, "Ye Anqi, do you have to fight against me?"

    Ye Anqi steps slightly, "it''s you who have to torture me..."

    She didn''t look back and went on.

    After a few steps, her wrist was suddenly caught and her body was pulled back.

    Almost, she bumped into yeshitian''s chest.

    The man looked down at her, "if you dare not listen, believe me, immediately announce your relationship with me?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye angqi tried to calm down, "what do I have to do with you?"

    Do you want to take a look at the evil video that night

    Ye Anqi opened her eyes and said, "you Did you record a video? "

    "Yes, all kinds of angles, whatever you want to show."

    Ye Anqi broke away from her wrist and tried to give him a slap. She caught her wrist.

    Night release day''s eyes instantly become sinister, "dare to start again, I''ll waste your hands!"

    "Ye Anqi, you''re not listening to my words!"

    "I''m sorry, in the face of scum, I just want to kill him."

    If you dare to do it again, I will give up your hand You''re not listening to me? ¡¿

    [I am a conditioned reflex. It''s impossible for a man to tear my clothes. Can''t I resist? ¡¿

    [I will tear any man who dares to tear your clothes! ¡¿

    in the night, the sky suddenly fell into a trance, and a vague dialogue flashed through his mind.

    The conversation seems to be the same as it is now.

    But it seems not

    When he wanted to grasp something, the feeling disappeared in an instant, which made him feel sorry.

    "Well!" Suddenly, night release a pain under the sky.

    He immediately let go and clenched his fist with restraint!

    Ye Anqi took advantage of his inattention, bent his legs and kicked him there.

    As soon as she was free, she quickly stepped back and stared at him.

    "Ye angqi, I think you really don''t want to die!"

    Dare to kick his life, she is simply looking for death, and is a tragic death.

    Ye Anqi said faintly, "yes, I really don''t want to die. Kill me if you can. "

    [ye Anqi, I think you really don''t want to die! ¡¿

    [yes, I don''t want to die. It''s a pity that I didn''t kill you. ¡¿

    the voice of a woman gnashing her teeth with pride and hatred echoed in his mind.

    Yeshitian suddenly felt a headache.

    Whose voice is that

    What did they say? Why can''t he remember?

    Night Shi Tian suddenly covers his forehead, showing a painful expression on his face.

    The more he thought about it, the more painful his head was.

    All of a sudden, a sharp pain flashed in his brain, and he suddenly fainted on the ground.

    Ye Anqi froze, the next second she rushed up.

    "Yeshitian, what''s wrong with you?"

    ¡­¡­

    Yeshitian suddenly fainted and scared everyone.

    The doctor examined him and found no other problems.

    The conclusion is painful and dizzy.

    As for where the pain is, of course, the following

    Ye Anqi felt guilty and guilty.

    She did not expect, because of this reason, night release genius fainted.

    But she didn''t do much.

    But the men are very fragile there, maybe her strength is really too big

 Chapter 811

    I don''t know what kind of injury Ye Shi Tian has. If you let him die, her guilt will be great.

    No, he''s not going to die.

    Ye Rumeng is pregnant with his child

    It''s hard to get rid of the scar again.

    At this time, the comatose man slowly opened his eyes and woke up.

    Ye Anqi instantly showed a color of joy, "night release day, how do you feel?"

    Yeshi blinked, "what''s wrong with me?"

    "You suddenly fainted, and the doctor said your body was ok..." Ye Anqi said that she was guilty.

    Yeshitian only remembers that his head was very painful, and then he fainted.

    In addition, he is very smart. Seeing ye Anqi''s expression, he suspects that there is any secret.

    "What''s wrong with me?"

    "The doctor said you were ok..."

    "To tell you the truth. You don''t look like someone who cares about my feelings. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Go out without saying anything and ask Mo shisan to come in."

    Ye Anqi had to say: "the doctor said, maybe you are painful dizzy, sorry, I don''t know my strength is so big."

    Night release day slightly Leng.

    "But there should be no problem. Don''t worry about it."

    "What else did the doctor say?"

    "No more."

    "Didn''t you say I was going to die?" Ye Shi Tian asked intentionally.

    Ye Anqi shook her head, "no, just said it will take some time to recover."

    The man''s eye color is black and cold staring at her, "Ye Anqi, if I have no children, you will wait to see how I deal with you!"

    "Why, your place Is that fragile? "

    "Why don''t you give it a try and see if there''s a reaction."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "How are you going to compensate me for what you''ve made me look like now?"

    "You don''t want anything."

    "But I don''t have much."

    Ye Anqi said nothing, "what compensation do you want? I have no money."

    "Take care of me during my recovery, and the account will be written off. Otherwise, 100 million compensation will be given. "

    "100 million?!" Why didn''t he grab it.

    Night Shi Tian Leng hum, "I didn''t say a billion has been very polite!"

    Ye Anqi laughs: "100 million is very ridiculous, OK?"

    "Do you want to see how much premium my general insurance premium is in a year?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "With a premium of 300 million yuan a year, the insurance company will have to pay me 30 billion yuan for any irreparable damage on my body. If you cause a month''s injury, you will have to pay 1 billion yuan, and the insurance company will add this compensation from you

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi is very messy. She doesn''t understand the world of rich people. She even needs to buy insurance.

    "Do you want to compensate 100 million yuan, or let the insurance company compensate you?"

    "I don''t have that much money."

    "So take care of me for a month until I recover."

    "You don''t have many servants..."

    Ye Shi Tian Xie Si smiles: "how can the servant compare with the elder lady of Ye family. Do you think I''m looking for a woman, is it better to recruit a prostitute or to find a young lady? "

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows. "Your metaphor is really abnormal."

    Night release day not angry but smile, "anyway, the meaning is similar. What is your choice? "

    "Pay you 100 million." She''s not taking care of him.

    "Where does your money come from?"

    "May I borrow it?"

    "Whatever. But you must give me the money tonight, or you will serve me for a month. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi got up and left.

    Thanks to her guilt for hurting him, he turned out to be a jerk.

    *

    at the end of the month, we asked for the monthly ticket

 Chapter 812

    Compared with the night sky of that world, it is a higher level.

    ******

    Ye Anqi doesn''t have much money. She hasn''t been a senior stylist for a long time, and almost all the money she earns goes to buy a house.

    Her savings are only over one million.

    What is the difference between 1 million and 100 million?

    Anyway, the money can go around the world several times.

    She didn''t know who to borrow money from.

    It''s impossible to find suana.

    Suana has no money. Her husband has money, but her husband will not lend her 100 million yuan.

    Looking for ye Wenshan?

    They just know each other and borrow money. It''s not very good.

    However, we can only find him.

    Ye Anqi forced herself to dial Ye Wenshan''s phone, "Hello, uncle, I want to borrow some money from you? In the future, I will pay you back the interest... "

    "Angie, I''ve heard that you want to pay for school hours with money, don''t you? Shi Tian just wants to embarrass you and make you study harder. You can''t live up to his kindness and take a shortcut. "

    Ye Anqi was a little confused: "what is the school hour fee? What did he tell you? "

    "He said he gave you a lot of learning, but you didn''t want to learn. Shi Tian is also helpless to force you to spend 100 million yuan, so you don''t have to learn. In fact, he doesn''t lack 100 million of you. He just wants to force you to study. You should be grateful to him. You shouldn''t really take shortcuts. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Uncle, it''s not like this. In fact, yeshitian told me that his class fee was very expensive. If I want to study, I have to pay. I have no money, so I have to look for you. "

    Ye Wenshan was stunned: "is this really the case?"

    "Yes." Ye Anqi lied without blinking.

    Ye Wenshan thought for a moment and said: "if it is, then he is also forcing you to study hard. After all, you will know how to cherish it after paying the price."

    Ye Anqi resisted the impulse of rolling her eyes. "He is not so kind. He really wants tuition."

    Ye Wenshan laughed, "Shi Tian can''t look at your 100 million. Since he wants to pay for the class, I''ll give it to him. You can study hard. You don''t have to worry about anything. I''ll pay for any expenses. "

    "You give it to me, I give it to him."

    "Don''t bother. I''ll just transfer it to him. Well, I''ve transferred it to him. You don''t have to worry about tuition. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can tell me

    ¡°¡­¡­ Have you already turned? "

    "Well, it''s OK to operate the computer at will. By the way, I transferred 10 million yuan to you just now. You can save it as pocket money. If you don''t, call me again. "

    Why is Ye Wenshan so generous?

    He suddenly became a good man, and she was a little uncomfortable.

    "Why, is there not enough money?" Ye Wenshan asked.

    Ye Anqi said with a smile, "no! Thank you, uncle. I''ll study hard

    "That''s good. You must study hard. The future of the Ye family depends on you."

    "I know..."

    After hanging up the phone, ye Anqi went to yeshitian.

    Bedroom -

    yeshitian only had a bath towel around his waist and water molecules in his hair, which was obviously not long after taking a bath.

    He was sitting at the head of the bed talking on the phone.

    "Well, I know. Then I''ll go. " Hang up the mobile phone, he glanced at Ye Anqi, "money raised?"

    "Not all of them have been given to you? I''m here to ask you, have you received the money? "

    Ye Shi Tian raises eyebrows: "you say that 100 million yuan that father-in-law gave me?"

    "Yes."

    Yeshitian said in a funny way:

 Chapter 813

    "That''s not your tuition fee?"

    "What kind of tuition fees? You made it up."

    "What am I making up? Don''t you have to pay tuition to study with me

    Ye Anqi:

    She really wanted to give him two words - cunning!

    Ye Anqi was not angry but laughed, "at the beginning, you suggested that I study with you. I didn''t ask to learn from you, and I won''t give you a dime of tuition."

    Man evil smile way: "OK, you don''t learn from me, then I don''t need to teach you anything."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I''ll refund the tuition to your uncle."

    "That''s your compensation."

    "All I know is that my father-in-law gave me tuition."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If he returned the tuition, ye Wenshan would certainly ask her what was going on.

    Do you want her to say that she hurt the lifeblood of yeshitian?

    He will certainly ask again, how can it hurt his life

    The things between her and yeshitian can''t be told, and no one can know.

    This yewenshan is not yewenshan of that world.

    He is very kind and doesn''t mind returning the whole family property to her. He still takes care of her father all the time

    He was nice to her, too.

    And ye Rumeng, who is now pregnant with a child.

    She is her real cousin. This time they are really related by blood.

    She managed to find them.

    Should she lose it immediately?

    She didn''t want to lose, and she couldn''t hurt them.

    Ye Anqi immediately made a decision, "OK, that''s my tuition. As for compensation, I''ll take the first one. "

    Ye Shi Tian raises eyebrows: "take care of me for a month?"

    "Yes."

    "Think clearly?"

    Ye Anqi laughs: "is not to take care of you, what big deal."

    She is flexible and flexible, and her dignity never needs to be high.

    "Ask again, don''t you regret it?"

    "You just don''t believe me?"

    Night release day Mou color deep, "yes, I don''t believe you, I can''t trust you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi suddenly remembered his roar -- Ye Anqi, you lied to me again!

    She cheated him too many times.

    He didn''t trust her anymore.

    Ye Anqi nodded earnestly, "I won''t go back on my regret. Don''t worry, I won''t cheat you this time."

    "This time?" Ye Shi Tian''s eyes are full of inquiry, "what else did you cheat me?"

    "I didn''t lie to you."

    "The reason why you approach me is a lie!"

    Ye Anqi is really lazy to correct him, "whatever you think, anyway, I didn''t cheat you anything."

    Yes, she''s not lying to him now.

    Except She loves him

    Night release day also lazy to go to investigate, "in this case, now come to give me medicine."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t tell her, it''s going there

    Ye Shitian reaches out to untie the bath towel, and ye Anqi suddenly turns around and dares not to look at anything.

    "Why don''t you come here yet? You said you would take care of me for a month?"

    "Put on your clothes first."

    "If you can''t even look at my body, how can you take care of my injured place?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Night release day deliberately ridicules her, "used all, now just reserved, can too false?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I forgot that I was your first man. When you see a man''s body, you are really shy. "

    Ye Anqi suddenly turned and walked towards him.

    Night release day by the head of the bed, waist with a quilt, cover up the key parts.

    It was very interesting to see her coming.

    "That''s right. You can be calm. I can''t think you''re a woman."

 Chapter 814

    Ye Anqi didn''t talk to him at all, "where do you need medicine?"

    Night release day handed her the bottle, "where you hurt, go on where."

    Like a doctor, ye angqi carefully read the instructions for the use of the liquid medicine.

    Then she lifted his quilt and exposed his body

    In the face of his body, ye Anqi''s face was calm and her eyes did not fluctuate.

    It seems that she is not looking at a man''s body, but a dead object, such as vases, pots and pans

    Or a piece of shit.

    Yeshitian is not happy with her eyes.

    Ye Anqi quickly helped him with good medicine, but she was serious and did not perfunctorily.

    Let night release the sky can not find an excuse to find fault.

    Leaf Angela covered him with a quilt. "Stay up early at night. I''ll continue to take care of you tomorrow."

    "Stay." He spoke suddenly.

    Ye Anqi strange smile: "I hope you can remember, I am also your cousin!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi turned around and left. Yeshitian laughed and said: "I''ll have xiaolongbao and porridge for breakfast tomorrow. Remember to get up early and do it."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I usually have to have breakfast at 6:30 in the morning. Now, I only eat what you make yourself."

    "Bang --" in response to him, is Ye Anqi forced to close the door.

    Standing outside the door, ye took a deep breath.

    She told herself to be calm.

    Now her temper is getting worse and worse. It''s not good at all.

    Yeshitian only eats what she has a good temper.

    But She really can''t have a good temper

    Her good temper has been polished by him for a long time.

    ******

    when she returned to her room, she went to take a bath.

    After flying for 10 hours and jet lag, she didn''t have a rest for a long time.

    At the moment, she just wants to take a quick shower and fall asleep.

    Especially tomorrow morning, she will get up and make breakfast for yeshitian

    Ye Anqi once again recognized a truth that impulse is the devil.

    She shouldn''t have hurt his life

    But in order to learn knowledge, she had to endure.

    It takes a lot of effort to make a small bag.

    Ye Anqi got up at 5 o''clock and went to the kitchen downstairs to be busy.

    Yeshitian likes to eat meat. What she makes is small steamed buns filled with meat.

    The porridge is cooked in a pressure cooker.

    She stood alone in front of the floorboard, kneading flour, mixing stuffing

    When doing this, she suddenly remembered that she and yeshitian often made dumplings in the kitchen together.

    He can''t do it at all, but after learning it a few times, he did a good job.

    Thinking of those sweet days, she couldn''t help laughing.

    But when I think about it now Her smile darkened.

    However, she is very glad that there are also night interpretation days in the real world.

    He is a real character.

    Otherwise, she will never see him in her life.

    Although they can''t be together, she is still happy that he is still in her world.

    ¡­¡­

    Yeshitian came to the restaurant for breakfast at more than six o''clock.

    Ye Anqi has made breakfast.

    She put on the steamer and opened it. The steaming steamed buns came out with an attractive fragrance.

    "Well done." Yeshitian gives an evaluation.

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "you don''t dislike it, I just have this craft."

    "Where''s the cereal porridge?"

    "At once."

    Ye Anqi served him a bowl, which was also hot, but not hot.

    The taste is a little sweet, not greasy at all.

 Chapter 815

    He raised his eyebrows: "do you know I don''t like sweets?"

    Of course she knows.

    "Men don''t like sweets."

    "Admit that you know what happened. You know so much about me in order to get close to me, and I must know my taste

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She really didn''t want to refute anything.

    Anyway, he just didn''t believe her.

    Yeshitian looks at her white Capris. "I remember you know my other hobbies. Now that I know I like women in skirts, I''ll change my pants

    "Sorry, I don''t like to wear skirts. I only promised to serve you, not to please you. "

    "Go and change into a skirt, and you won''t be allowed to make lunch today."

    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t mind doing it."

    "OK, I''ll have French baked snails, French cream mushroom soup, French fried foie gras, French red wine stewed chicken, French..."

    Before he finished, she turned and left.

    Can she take it?

    Yeshitian smiles triumphantly and puts a small bag into his mouth, but he is suddenly scalded by the soup inside

    Ye Anqi quickly changed a skirt down.

    She was wearing Chanel''s little black dress, which almost reached her knees, showing her legs were white and slender.

    Night release day sees her one eye, eye color is hot, "you wear skirt is very good-looking."

    "In your eyes, women look good in skirts."

    "You think all women can get into my eyes?"

    "I hope I''m not in."

    Night release day cold hum a, "I see you are not don''t understand sentiment person, how so have no interest?"

    "I''m sorry, I just don''t understand."

    "You should understand." Night release day Mou color is familiar with, "my intuition tells me that you should be a woman who understands interest very much."

    "What else does your intuition tell you?"

    "And tell me you''re a liar."

    Ye Anqi was stunned.

    She kept staring at him, trying to see something in his eyes, but nothing.

    "How do you know I''m a liar?"

    Night release day light smile, "you are not a liar, will approach me?"

    "Maybe I admire you..."

    "Why do you admire me? When did we meet? How much do you know about me? Or do you admire my money

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "But you certainly don''t want my money now. After all, you''ve become the first lady of the Ye family."

    "I''ve never loved your money..."

    Ye Shitian sneered, "this is too false. Who doesn''t love money? Do you know how many women try to get close to me every day and just want to stay with me for one night? "

    Ye Anqi a smile, "certainly a lot."

    "Yes, very much. As long as you stay with me for one night, you can get a sum of money that you can''t earn in your whole life. But there are very few women who can succeed, so you are very lucky. "

    Yes, she admits.

    In that world, she was very lucky to know him and get his love.

    Although she is a good woman, she is also excellent.

    But compared with him, it was a big difference.

    He''s like a hot sun, and she''s just a little star.

    If it is not inexplicable to cross, let alone close to him, even know that he has no chance.

    In fact, she''s Dios. He''s a prince.

    There is no fairy tale world in reality.

    Cinderella will not meet the prince, and the prince will not really fall in love with a Cinderella.

    It''s like a princess doesn''t fall in love with a poor Diao who has nothing.

    *

    happy new year, the explosion will start tomorrow ~ remember to leave the monthly pass to the concubine, thank you ~ PS, the concubine''s home has not come since yesterday''s Internet connection ~

    remember to leave the monthly pass to the concubine

 Chapter 816

    So in that world, she was very lucky to get his love.

    But all her luck had been used up.

    She would never get his love again, and even if she could, she would not dare to.

    Her happiness was exhausted in that dream.

    After that, she will never be happy again

    But that dream is enough.

    Ye Anqi suddenly laughed out, "what''s my luck? What have I got? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Your money or your heart? Ye Shi Tian, I got nothing. Please don''t think that I am close to you to get benefits from you. "

    The man eye color is deep, "you close to me, is to get rid of me?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you think that I have a cooperative relationship with white wolf or luozifeng

    "It''s not them. It''s going to be someone else."

    "Maybe someone wants to get rid of you, but I''m not cooperating with anyone. I''ll give you a piece of advice. If you pay more attention to me, you will suffer a lot sooner or later! "

    Because the purpose of the other party is to make him focus on her.

    She didn''t know who was behind the plot.

    But she knew it was dangerous.

    He''s so powerful that others want to get rid of him and take over everything. It''s possible.

    People who are greedy for profits can do anything.

    It''s not a problem to let yeshitian ruin his family and destroy his family.

    In short, he shouldn''t have focused on her.

    Ye Anqi said, turned around and left, do not want to say anything more with him.

    Yeshitian stares at her back, her black eyes shining with complicated light.

    ********

    at night, the sky is full of stars.

    The woman in the Cape stood on the top floor, and her sharp Cape hat completely covered her face.

    The wind was blowing strongly.

    The black cape hunts and flies in the wind.

    "How?" A man came up behind her and asked in a low voice.

    The woman''s head did not return, "his fate trajectory has become blurred."

    "Good or bad?"

    "I don''t know."

    "The man sneered," his life has been good to the extreme, can it be better? "

    So it must be getting worse and worse.

    "I don''t know."

    The man grinned. "No matter what, I want him dead!"

    The woman sneered and said, "he was very expensive, but now his fate has been changed, he has been against the heaven. You think it''s so easy to want his life? If I could kill him easily, how could my dream making fail? "

    After a pause, the woman said in a low voice: "my dream making at the cost of 20 years'' life is in vain. It doesn''t mean everything yet? "

    "I don''t care who he is, he will die even if he is the king of heaven. I just want the results and remember not to keep me waiting too long. "

    With that, the man turned and strode away.

    The woman''s hand couldn''t help clenching. She looked up again at the stars in the sky.

    "Tell me, what am I going to do?"

    ********

    Ye Anqi is busy like a gyroscope every day.

    Study, take care of the night, the sky, these almost occupy all her spare time.

    Just studying makes her very hard.

    Yeshitian is a devil drillmaster who arranges a lot of learning contents for her every day.

    He thought that ye Anqi could not hold on for a few days, but she did everything without saying a word.

    The study -

    yeshitian examined Ye Anqi''s learning content and objectively commented:

    in his study

 Chapter 817

    "Yes, you did well. I didn''t think you could digest it all. "

    Ye Anqi laughs modestly: "that is also you teach skillfully."

    Night release day evil four hook lips: "I did not teach you anything."

    He just gives her a pile of information every day, and doesn''t care about anything else.

    Whether she can learn it or not is her own business.

    "What is today''s content?" Asked Ye.

    The man pointed to a stack of information at hand, "these, in two days."

    She knew that there were still so many things.

    Ye Anqi took the information without changing her face, "you are busy, I also went to study."

    "It''s time to eat..."

    "What would you like to eat?" She had to prepare lunch for him again.

    Yeshitian''s mood seems good today, "whatever you do, I''ll eat whatever you do."

    "What if you don''t like it?"

    "Your craftsmanship is not bad. I should be able to eat it."

    "Eat dumplings?" Ye Anqi said

    When he heard this, he suddenly wanted to eat, "OK."

    He has not eaten dumplings for a long time, and now he really wants to eat them.

    Ye Anqi went to the kitchen to make dumplings for him.

    She is already very skilled in making dumplings, and she doesn''t need any help.

    Knead, wake up, roll, make stuffing Every step is quick.

    Just as she was making dumplings, yeshitian came in.

    The man saw her slender fingers and skillfully squeezed out the shape of dumplings.

    Suddenly he wanted to try.

    Walking forward, he took a dumpling skin, "just like you do?"

    Ye Anqi is too focused and doesn''t pay attention to his approach at all.

    Suddenly she was startled to hear his voice.

    She looked at him. "Yes, that''s it."

    "It''s easy to see," he said at random

    "Why don''t you try it?"

    Yeshitian really tried to pack one, his movements inexplicably skilled, as if done countless times.

    "It''s really simple." He was proud of what he said.

    Ye Anqi remembers that in that world, when he made dumplings for the first time, it was not good at all.

    It was after learning many times that I became proficient.

    "Have you ever made dumplings before yeshao?" She asked.

    Yeshitian took another one, "No."

    "No? It''s so good for the first time. "

    "It''s all said. It''s very simple."

    "Dumplings can also be made into other shapes, such as Yuanbao and clams. Can you make them?"

    Yeshitian imagines Yuanbao''s appearance and shapes it.

    He was a little surprised, "I made dumplings so talented."

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flashed, "it''s really talented. I don''t know this. What about clams? "

    Yeshitian makes a clam appearance.

    "And fish shaped dumplings, crescent dumplings, I don''t believe you can."

    Yeshitian glanced at her, "it seems that you are doomed to be disappointed."

    Soon he wrapped up a fish shape, and a crescent

    A few dumplings together, how to look good.

    The complacency of the night interpretation disappears and is replaced by some doubts.

    "Did I learn it?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi did not answer.

    But he swore he didn''t, and his memory was very good.

    Didn''t he learn? Didn''t he remember?

    But he has eaten these dumplings. I didn''t expect that he would know how to pack it just by looking at the shape.

    Yeshitian suddenly lost interest in the challenge of dumplings. "These things are so simple. Hurry up. I''m hungry

    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "

    Yeshitian walks out of the kitchen, but ye Anqi closes her eyes.

 Chapter 818

    He is that night to explain the sky

    It''s just that he doesn''t remember everything about that world.

    Why don''t they remember, just her?

    Maybe, God can''t bear to let him abandon his wife.

    Thinking of him and his wife and children, ye Anqi suddenly did not dare to think much.

    She quickly picked up her mood and went to cook dumplings.

    The dumplings were cooked quickly -

    Ye Anji filled a large plate, made a stack of dipping materials, and carried them out on a tray.

    She put the dumplings on the table and asked the servant to ask for the night release.

    Soon someone came to the restaurant, but it wasn''t yeshitian, it was Timothy!

    "Little fox, are you happy to see me high?" Timothy gave her a big smile, and he was followed by yeshitian.

    Ye Anqi slightly Leng, "when did you come?"

    "Just now. You''re not very happy to see me

    Ye Anqi smile, "of course happy."

    "If you''re happy, give me a hug." Timothy came up and opened his arms to her.

    "Get out of the way." His body was suddenly pushed away.

    Yeshi Tian faintly walked past them and sat down in the throne.

    Timothy glanced at the dumplings and asked her, "little fox, did you make the dumplings?"

    "How do you know?"

    "You smell of flour, meat stuffing and scallion oil."

    Ye Anqi was busy smelling it and sure enough there was.

    She couldn''t stand the strange smell on her body.

    "I''ll change."

    "Wait a minute." Timothy stopped her. "I didn''t eat either. Do you still have my dumplings?"

    Ye Anqi sorry smile: "I did not do much, has been all cooked."

    "Will you do it for me now?"

    "Sorry, I want to change, and I don''t want to do it." Ye Anqi refused directly.

    Timothy complained, "why would you do it for him and not for me?"

    "Next time. I don''t want to do it today."

    "But I haven''t eaten yet."

    "The servants make a lot of delicious food, and you eat others."

    "But I just want to eat your dumplings."

    Ye Anqi showed a smile, "ask Ye Shi Tian Fen to eat for you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi said and left, regardless of how they divided the two.

    Timothy took a look at her far away back, then pulled out her chair and sat down against yeshitian.

    The latter is enjoying the food gracefully.

    He ate one third of the dumplings quickly.

    Timothy was afraid that he would eat all of them. He told the servant, "go and get me a pair of dishes and chopsticks. Move quickly."

    "Yes."

    The servant quickly brought a pair of dishes and chopsticks.

    Timothy happily took it over and held out his chopsticks toward the dumplings --

    "pa!" Yeshitian opens his chopsticks with chopsticks.

    Timothy glared. "What do you do?"

    Night release day light way: "this should I ask you, what do you want to do?"

    "Eat dumplings."

    "This is mine."

    "The little fox said, let me share it with you."

    "But I didn''t agree. This is my lunch."

    "This is made by little fox."

    "Night release day smile," but do for me to eat, not you. "

    Timothy refused to be outdone. "Fox is my girlfriend. Do you want to eat my girlfriend''s food?"

    "You two pretend to be lovers. Don''t think I don''t know."

    "Did the little fox tell you?"

    Yeshitian didn''t explain, "I know everything."

    "Even if it''s a fake, you have nothing to do with her. Don''t forget, you have a wife and children. "

 Chapter 819

    "So what? She''s just my servant."

    Timothy raised her eyebrows. "What have you done to her that she will be your servant?"

    Night release day and ate a dumpling, slow way: "nature is my charm."

    "Cut -" Timothy scorned. "I don''t care. I want to eat."

    He stretched out his chopsticks and was opened by yeshitian again.

    "Satan, don''t go too far!"

    Timothy tried again and failed.

    He simply stretched out his hand to grab it, and Shitian at night held the plate to avoid it.

    Timothy suit, "is not a plate of dumplings, you need to be so stingy?"

    "I don''t like sharing food with people."

    "Then give it all to me. You eat the rest."

    "No interest."

    Timothy gave him a deep look. "I can''t bear it."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Satan, you can''t like foxes. You have a wife and children."

    "Who likes her?"

    "No, you care so much about her dumplings? I won''t eat any of them. "

    "Why do you have to share with me? This is my lunch. "

    "Because it''s made by the little fox." Timothy giggled. "Give me one. I''ll see how it tastes."

    Yeshitian just doesn''t want to give it, "it tastes bad. You don''t have to think about it."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Yeshitian, a cruel man, ate it, but Timothy didn''t get any.

    Timothy was depressed.

    He went to find Ye Anqi to complain that she was studying and was disturbed by him.

    "Timothy, can I cook it for you next time? Now I want to study. Don''t disturb me for the moment

    Timothy immediately smiles. "I''ll teach you, I can do anything."

    "You don''t have anything else to do?"

    "no, I am very idle now. I came here specially to play with you." Timothy took the information she had read and was speechless.

    "What''s the matter with Satan? It''s so hard for you to learn. Fox, do you understand

    "It''s a bit of a struggle."

    "It''s hard work, but don''t worry, I will. Come on, I''ll teach you. I''ll make sure you get twice the result with half the effort. "

    If someone wants to teach her, she will.

    "I''ll thank you first."

    "You''re welcome. I''ll take you out for a meal when you''re finished."

    "It''s not my turn to treat you?"

    "Good." Timothy agreed happily.

    You can eat with her anyway.

    With Timothy''s help, she learned faster and better.

    Two people completely forget the time, shut up in the bedroom, learn very seriously.

    Yeshitian passed by Ye Anqi''s door several times, and the door was tightly closed.

    Maybe it''s boring. He printed a lot of materials and took it to knock on leaf angel''s door.

    Ye Anqi came to open the door and saw that it was him. She had some doubts: "little night, what can I do for you?"

    The man looked inside and saw Timothy lying on the bed, slouchy.

    Night interpretation day suddenly cold hum, "give you the content all learned?"

    "Not yet..."

    "I haven''t finished my study. Do you want to do something else?" "Ye Anqi, you don''t study hard, no one forces you, if you don''t want to learn, just say it."

    Ye Anqi raised eyebrows. "Who said I didn''t study hard, I''ve been learning."

    "The way you learn is really special." He put a stack of information to her, "these, two days to read, can''t finish to leave!"

    Then he turned and left.

    Ye Anqi looked down at a pile of data in her arms, and was speechless.

 Chapter 820

    He did it on purpose.

    So much, how did she finish it?

    He had arranged a lot of content for her before, and now he comes again

    She doesn''t have to eat, she doesn''t have to go to the bathroom, she doesn''t have to sleep!

    Mordy is sitting at the table. She''s ready to move.

    "Why does Satan give you so much content?" Timothy complained, "he himself is a robot, do you think of you as a robot?"

    Ye Anqi came over and put the information on the desk.

    "He must have meant it!"

    "Yes, he must have done it on purpose! It''s just to force you to give up. It''s just that you don''t want to teach you any more. "

    Ye Anqi sat down depressed, "so much, I can''t finish it."

    Timothy fanned the flames. "Satan is deceiving. Fox, don''t learn from him. Follow me."

    "He is very deceiving."

    "Then learn from me."

    "But I can''t give up halfway."

    Timothy depressed, "he bullied you like this, can you bear it?"

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "no way. If he doesn''t force me like this, I can''t learn quickly."

    "In fact, you don''t have to spell that..."

    "I just don''t want to make mistakes in the future."

    Timothy said nothing more.

    Everyone knows what difficulties she will face if she wants to inherit the whole Ye family.

    If she can''t deal with it and face it, she will be eaten instantly, and she won''t be given a chance to resist.

    They are all people who have received strict training since childhood.

    Ye Anqi only contacts this area, must work hard, otherwise is not their opponent at all.

    They can have innumerable ways to make ye completely destroyed in her hands.

    She must know that, and that''s why she spelled it.

    She must also understand that inheriting the whole Ye family is not for the sake of happiness, but for the sake of suffering.

    Looking at the scenery on the surface of people''s life, I don''t know how much heartache and blood and tears should be paid.

    Only idle, muddle along life, is the most relaxed.

    So what ye angqi chose is a very hard and painful road.

    She is not greedy for money, but she does not hesitate to accept this road.

    It can be seen that she can see everything very clearly, and also know that she has no choice.

    "How is Uncle Ye?" Timothy asked suddenly.

    Ye Anqi looked up in dismay, "he is very good."

    "I haven''t seen him for years. He suddenly retired ten years ago and never showed up again. I almost forgot what he looked like

    "He''s a little bit out of shape, but he''s OK overall."

    Timothy chuckled. "That''s good. He must be very happy to meet him now."

    Ye Anqi nodded, "he is very happy."

    "And you, are you happy?"

    "I just feel like it''s coming too fast."

    There was no preparation in her heart, so suddenly she had a father and so many relatives.

    She hasn''t adapted to it yet.

    Timothy laughs: "it should be. If it''s me, I can''t get used to it. "

    "Don''t say that. Let''s learn quickly, or I can''t finish it."

    Timothy rolled up his sleeve. "OK, we won''t rest tonight. We''ll make sure you finish the task on time."

    "Timothy, thank you so much." If she was alone, she would never have learned so much.

    Timothy said, "just invite me to dinner."

    "No problem."

 Chapter 821

    This night, they have been learning.

    The servants came to give them tea, refreshments and coffee many times.

    At the same time, yeshitian also worked in the study and didn''t go to rest.

    Every time the servant finished delivering things, he would report to the study.

    "Master Timothy has been explaining the content to miss ye angqi. When I went in, Ms. Ye was happy to say that there was still half of the content, and she would be relieved soon."

    "Miss Ye Anqi had three cups of coffee and master Timothy had two. Master Timothy advised Miss ye to rest, but she did not agree

    "Miss Ye fell asleep on the table. Master Timothy was still sorting out the information. He told me not to go in and disturb them."

    ¡­¡­

    It''s getting light.

    As soon as ye Anqi opened her eyes, she suddenly woke up.

    She sat up straight and found that she was wearing a coat. It was Timothy''s suit.

    The man sitting next to him said in a low voice, "wake up. Do you want to go to bed for a while?"

    "Did I sleep a long time?" Ye Anqi went to see the clock on the wall and found that she had been sleeping for more than an hour.

    Fortunately, I didn''t sleep very long.

    Timothy advised her, "go to bed and rest. There''s another day today, and you can finish it."

    Ye Anqi has no sense of sleepiness, "you have not had a rest?"

    "Yes."

    "What are you doing

    Timothy handed her the rest of the information. "Take notes for you."

    Ye Anqi took over and found that he circled out all the difficulties and key points and made notes.

    And she just needs to read it a few times and digest his notes.

    Ye Anqi was surprised, "did you take all the notes for me?"

    "Yes."

    "Thank you so much, Timothy. I find it''s not enough to treat you to a meal."

    Timothy put his face together and looked forward with a smile, "then how long will you treat me?"

    "How about three meals?"

    The man was disappointed: "I thought you were going to treat me for a month, or a lifetime."

    Ye Anqi laughs: "three meals just happen, a month and a lifetime, I can''t afford it."

    "I''ll treat you."

    "No. You go and get other women. "

    "The little fox is so cruel that he won''t give me a chance."

    "You don''t have a chance. Just give up."

    "You still think of Satan?"

    "I won''t be with him, I won''t be with any man," she said

    "For him, would you rather be single all your life?"

    "That''s good."

    Timothy was a little angry. "You can''t be single all your life. You''ve become a young lady of the Ye family. You have to get married and have an heir. You want to be single, and your father won''t agree

    "Let ye Rumeng''s children inherit."

    "Her children will inherit Satan''s estate."

    ¡°¡­¡­ It doesn''t matter. Let him inherit it. "

    Timothy sneered: "you are so generous."

    "I don''t care. You don''t have to worry about it for me. Thank you." Ye Anqi raised her head and said that as soon as she finished speaking, Timothy blocked her lips.

    "Well..." Ye Anqi opened her eyes and then struggled.

    At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open -

    when ye Anqi saw the visitor, she pushed Timothy away with force, and she got up and quickly retreated to the wall.

    Timothy hit the back of the chair and his shirt was a little messy.

    He looked at the door of the night, cold voice asked, "you enter her room, never knock on the door?"

    Ye Shi Tian had no expression. "I think you forget, this is my territory."

 Chapter 822

    So he does what he wants.

    "You can do whatever you want in your territory?" Timothy got up cold.

    He tidied up his clothes and took a look at Ye Anqi, who was drooping her eyes. Without saying anything, he walked towards the door.

    Go to the night before the release of heaven, Timothy Light way: "know her to your mind, still want to keep her around you, I don''t know what your intention is."

    "Timothy, you are too much in charge."

    "But you went too far this time." Timothy said that and left.

    Although Ye Anqi doesn''t know their relationship very well.

    But she knew that their relationship was not bad, and they were cousins.

    But now, she clearly felt that Timothy was dissatisfied with the night release.

    Timothy is gone, and yeshitian is still standing at the door.

    Ye Anqi did not explain anything, directly asked him, "if Timothy no longer supports you, what will your situation be like?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yeshitian did not answer, but walked slowly towards her.

    "I don''t think you should have a fight with Timothy. Besides, I will move out today. If you don''t agree, I will not learn. "

    She can''t go on.

    This is harmful to everyone and will only let those who plan this plot succeed.

    Yeshitian has come to her side. He droops his eyes and says, "why is Timothy dissatisfied with me? Don''t you know why?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "If you accept him, he won''t be unhappy with me."

    Ye Anqi looked up in surprise, "do you mean it''s my fault?"

    "Yes."

    She laughed sarcastically, "as if you were the one who forced me to stay."

    She decided to stay away from him. He wanted her to stay.

    Yeshitian raised his hand and held it on the walls on both sides of her.

    He slightly bowed his head, eyes deep staring at her, "but all this, it is really your fault."

    "I don''t know where I was wrong."

    "You shouldn''t have bothered me."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Your presence broke all the situation. How can I know you and Timothy know you if you don''t show up. How can I be interested in you if you don''t show up? "

    Ye Anqi was stunned, "what did you say?"

    In response to her, it was a kiss suddenly pressed down by yeshitian --

    he gave her a strong kiss, which was domineering and presumptuous, and did not give her any chance to resist.

    This is a suffocating kiss, almost drowned!

    When ye Anqi couldn''t breathe, he let her go.

    Their breath became confused and intertwined in the air.

    Night Shi Tian''s eyes are deep and hot, "my kiss and Timothy''s, who makes you feel more?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Whose?"

    Ye Anqi pushed him away, "madman! Don''t go too far

    The man chuckled, "where do I go too far? The one who provoked me first, not you

    "That''s because I didn''t know you had a wife!"

    If she knew about him, she would not have told him that. She would have thought she didn''t know him.

    She didn''t know that fate had played such a big joke on her.

    He''s married

    "I didn''t know I would meet you." Night interpretation day suddenly said.

    Ye Anqi was stunned.

    "Ye Anqi, in short, you can''t escape." He left a sinister smile and walked away.

    Ye Anqi''s heart is chaotic.

    She slid down against the wall with tangled pain in her eyes.

    What does he mean? What does he mean?

 Chapter 823

    But they can''t.

    He has a dream of leaf, and children, they can not!

    Yeangqi laughed sarcastically.

    She felt that they were probably not really married.

    At least leaf dream and her belly child, is between them a mountain that cannot be crossed.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye angqi knew that she and night release sky could not continue to contact.

    Although she was restrained, she continued, and she could not restrain it sooner or later.

    And he, his possession ~ desire is very terrible.

    If he really wants to take her, she can''t go.

    She knows what she wants, what she wants.

    He doesn''t care about worldly vision or who hurts.

    She didn''t want to see the scene out of control

    Pack up, and ye Angie plans to leave anyway.

    She came down the stairs with her suitcase in her hand.

    Night release day is drinking by the bar.

    Seeing her down, his eyes were deep, staring at her without blinking.

    "I have called my uncle and said I will go back today," she said. Less nights. Thank you for your care and your cultivation. "

    "Now go?" Night release sky pick eyebrow.

    "Yes."

    "You''re leaving before you finish learning?"

    "I''ll go back to learn the same."

    The man put down his glass and got up and walked slowly to her. "It''s because he escapes me and leaves?"

    Ye Angie eyes calm, "is it. But I should not stay. "

    "You''re so scared of me?"

    "Whatever the reason I am going to leave, I''m going to go today anyway."

    "I''ll go in a week," he said

    "Why?"

    "I''ll teach you the rest and you''ll leave later. You like to leave half way, but I don''t like it. I''ve wasted my mind on teaching you knowledge, and I don''t want you to finish half of it. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She doesn''t like to give up halfway, either.

    "After a week, you are leaving or staying, and I will not stop you."

    "I can stay, but this week, I hope you stay away from me," she thought

    Night release day a smile, "no problem."

    "OK." Yeangqi nodded and agreed.

    Night release sky toward upstairs to go, "come with me, bring your information."

    With all the learning materials, ye angqi followed him to the study.

    Night release day holds up shirt sleeve, sits down before tea table, then signs her, "come to sit, give me information."

    Yeangqi did it.

    "What have you learned?"

    "These are not finished yet."

    Night release day looked at the rest of the content, "Timothy made a good note, these content, depending on your ability, half a day to learn. Now you go to rest first, and follow me for lunch

    "Can start now..." he said

    "I don''t want you to be ill before you learn. Go to rest. "

    "OK." Yeangqi, like a obedient student, got up and left.

    Back in the bedroom, she took a bath and took a quick time to sleep.

    She thought she would not sleep, but she soon went to sleep.

    It is estimated that she has a responsibility and task in her heart. She has been forcing herself to not want to release the sky at night, forcing her to put all her mind on learning, so she slept very deeply and didn''t make a dream.

    Sleep well, is to have better spiritual study.

    Now, her mind is only learning, and she will not think about anything else.

    *******

 Chapter 824

    "You''ve done a good job in this project, but you''ve ignored the time cost. In your planning, the cost of time is high, which is a fatal mistake. "

    Yeshitian, a study, is commenting on the planning book that ye Anqi just spent half an hour making.

    "I''ve reduced the time cost to the minimum," says Ye

    "It''s still half compressed. Can you believe it?"

    "So many..."

    "Tonight, you think about how to cut the cost of your time in half. Let''s learn the next one... "

    Yeshitian is a good teacher.

    In that world, she had already learned his ability.

    He is especially good at making use of his time, and his teaching is focused and practical. He will list many cases to deepen her impression and even give full play to her ability.

    Now she only studied with him for two days, and she found that she had learned more than she had learned herself in the previous few days.

    Even what she learned was superficial, and his explanation made her understand the real meaning of many theories.

    He is not only a good teacher, but also a charming man.

    In his lectures to her, his every move, let her enchanted.

    Ye Anqi didn''t know how much restraint she used to focus her attention on the class.

    "What are you thinking?" The man''s sudden voice interrupted her thoughts.

    She was distracted again.

    "Nothing, you go on."

    "What did I say just now?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I said pour me a cup of tea."

    "At once." Ye Anqi got up to pour tea.

    She put the cup in front of him, "your tea."

    Night release day evil four staring at her, "in fact, I didn''t say let you pour me tea."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi was speechless for a moment, "well, I''m really distracted."

    "What are you thinking?" the man held up his teacup with a slender and beautiful hand

    "Forget it."

    "Do you think it''s boring?"

    "It''s a little bit, but it''s acceptable."

    "Are you a stylist by profession?"

    "Yes."

    "I''m going to a dinner party tonight, and you''re shaping me."

    "Yes." She did not refuse.

    He spent so much time training her that she gave him back once and nothing.

    The foundation of yeshitian is very good, in fact, it is dazzling without any modeling.

    In that sentence, he looks good even if he wears a sack.

    When ye asked him what kind of dinner he was going to attend, he said it was a big business dinner.

    This kind of dinner, dress and appearance, is a person''s business card.

    Ye Anqi helped him choose a pure handmade black suit.

    The black suit will never go wrong, and it can better reflect the steadiness and reliability of a man.

    She helped him do his hair and make up

    In short, she has carefully designed and managed every part of him.

    An hour later -

    yeshitian stood in front of the whole body mirror, in which he was perfect without any defects.

    He picked his eyebrows and said, "good technique, how many years of learning?"

    "It''s been six years since I studied."

    "Very talented."

    He contacted a lot of international stylists, but they were all people with more than ten years of experience.

    But ye Anqi is not inferior to them at all.

    Ye Shi Tian sorted out his wristwatch, "you are suitable for this industry, not for business."

    "Unless I''m not from the Ye family."

    The man turned back and said faintly, "so you intend to give up your hobbies and dreams for a family that has never raised you?"

 Chapter 825

    "I''m not that great, but I don''t have a choice," she said

    "Let Ye inherit like a dream, and you can do what you like."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yeangqi didn''t answer.

    Night interpretation of the sky light mockery smile: "I forget, who will give way to such a large family."

    Yeangqi didn''t explain anything, whatever he thought.

    The man''s face suddenly approached her, and on his perfect handsome face, her heart beat sharply.

    "Night release day low mouth," but I still want to tell you, ye Jia, you are unable to keep. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    He slightly opened his mouth, "Ye family is old man, death is early and late."

    Because the other five families are all like a young wolf.

    Wolf king is old, and it is not a young opponent.

    There is always a doubt in ye angqi''s heart, "I don''t understand. Each of you is very strong. Why should we abide by an agreement and keep interests tied together? Why not separate and develop their own business? "

    "Your father didn''t tell you anything?"

    "He just told me, you all wait for ye family to decline, waiting for the industry of the leaf family to be divided."

    Night interpretation of the sky laugh out, the laughter is unpredictable.

    "Maybe there are some words, he plans to wait until you really inherit your family."

    "What''s that?"

    "I can only tell you that the relationship between our six families broke down early and evening. That day will not be too far. "

    He left with great strides.

    Ye Angie''s eyes flashed.

    What is the secret between the six families?

    *****After the night release day left, ye angqi thought for a long time.

    She knows only about the relationship between their six families.

    In that year, yewenbo led five visiting brothers to start a business of floating across the sea. They united and slowly broke into famous halls.

    Then overnight, they were all rich and their career grew better and better.

    It can be said that their six families have risen suddenly and are in a strong momentum.

    But they have a lot of interests tied together, so they develop into what they are.

    Everyone is fighting in secret and want to share the best interests.

    Only by controlling each other, can no one succeed.

    But now the Ye family is declining.

    Once Ye family accident, the whole situation will be broken, and between the six families, there will be a bloody storm.

    In fact, ye angqi didn''t care about the struggle between them.

    She promised to inherit her family business because yewenbo agreed to her.

    When she can be alone, tell her where her mother is.

    Yeangqi is eager to find her.

    Especially

    Night release day to dinner, very late to come back.

    He heard the melody of the piano before he entered the living room.

    Yeangqi is playing music while sitting in front of the piano triangle.

    She played "wedding in a dream.".

    This piece is her favorite and most skilled one, because it is taught to play by night release heaven.

    Listen to the melody of this song, the eyes of the night release sky have a little fluctuation.

    It''s strange that every time he listens to the song, he feels very good.

    Especially when ye Angie plays, he sounds more feeling.

    Pulling the tie, the man walked slowly to her and sat down.

    Ye angqi was frightened and the tune was suddenly interrupted.

    The long hand of night release heaven is put on the key and then played.

    "Together." He gave her a look.

 Chapter 826

    Ye Anqi hesitated and raised her hands.

    The two people cooperate very well. The soothing and beautiful music is floating in the living room. The picture they play together is beautiful and romantic.

    When the end of a song, their hearts, are coincidentally some regret.

    The fluctuation in the heart of heaven is greater.

    In his life, he had never felt so strongly for a woman.

    It felt as if it came from the depths of the soul.

    It was as if he had found his soulmate, the other half of his soul, and his soul was shaking with resonance.

    He didn''t know why for such a short time, she had already attracted him so much.

    What exactly did she give him?

    Ye Anqi side head, "what''s the matter with you?"

    "You go." But the sky suddenly opened his mouth.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi was stunned.

    The man looked at her lightly, "leave tomorrow, I will arrange a plane to send you back."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi did not ask why, "OK."

    Night release day to get up to leave, breath with deliberate alienation.

    Ye Anqi doesn''t know what happened to him, but she can leave Or

    ******

    in the early morning, ye Anqi never appeared from getting up to leaving.

    When she wanted to leave, he forced her to stop.

    Now that she was leaving, he was so cold and distant.

    Only she knows the taste in Ye Anqi''s heart.

    "Young master, Miss Ye has been on the plane, and the plane has taken off." Mo 13 came to the study to report.

    Night release day looks up, light way: "prepare, we also go back."

    Mo shisan was stunned.

    He wanted to ask why he didn''t go back together.

    Fortunately, he knew what to ask and what not to ask.

    "Yes, I''m going to prepare."

    What ye Anqi didn''t know was that she had just left, and yeshitian also left.

    They came back to Italy with their front and back feet.

    However, as soon as ye Anqi went back, she received a heavy bomb.

    Her father, who had agreed to Timothy''s proposal.

    When Timothy proposed, why not ask her, but her father?

    Why did her father agree to Timothy''s request without asking her anything?

    "I want to see him." Ye Anqi said directly to Ye Wenshan that she meant Ye Wenbo.

    Ye Wenshan said: "he doesn''t like to see people. You can talk to him through video."

    "Good."

    Ye Anqi went to Ye Wenshan''s study and sat in front of his desk to talk to Ye Wenbo.

    In the picture, ye Wenbo is also in the study.

    Seeing ye Anqi, he showed a kind smile, "do you come to me for Timothy''s proposal?"

    "Yes. Why did you agree to his request without asking me anything? "

    "You''re not a couple. Timothy is a very good child and I don''t think I have any reason to turn him down."

    "I''m not in a relationship with him anymore."

    "Why, you broke up?"

    "So to speak."

    "No wonder he came to propose to me. Obviously, he still likes you very much and can''t let you go."

    "I won''t marry him. I don''t like him. I married him, not fair to him, not fair to me

    "Feelings can be cultivated slowly."

    "Anyway, I don''t have the idea of getting married. I hope you can understand."

    "Angie, it''s your best choice to marry him."

    "I don''t think so. I don''t want to get married."

    Ye Wenbo pondered, "why don''t you want to get married? Can you tell me why?"

    "No reason, just don''t want to marry."

    "Someone you like?"

 Chapter 827

    "No

    "Then accept Timothy."

    "I said, I don''t like him, I know he''s good, but I don''t want to get married."

    Wen Bo said, "it''s good for him to marry others because he doesn''t promise me. Only he can help you and keep our Ye family. "

    "Ye Rumeng is not married to yeshitian. If yeshitian is there, I think ye''s family should be OK."

    "But I can''t inherit the family business."

    "I said I would try to keep the Ye family, and I didn''t need to get married."

    "Angie, you''re no match for them at all."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Rumeng is not their rival, otherwise how could she marry yeshitian. You''re not, but with the Timothy family behind you, you''re fine

    Ye Anqi couldn''t help laughing, "I said, I know you and I are here to help you keep the family property."

    Ye Wenbo sighed, "I know, I shouldn''t do this to you. But you are my daughter, and the truth is so cruel. I want to give you all this family property. This is also my painstaking effort. You should marry Timothy no matter for you, for me, or for our whole family. You think I asked you to marry him just for the sake of the family? I''m not for you, because he''s really your best choice. "

    "But I don''t love him."

    "At the beginning, Rumeng didn''t and didn''t love yeshitian. Now she also accepted yeshitian. Because she knows that night release talent is her best choice. "

    Ye Anqi''s eyes moved, "she doesn''t love to release the sky at night?"

    "She''s like you, but she''s changed her mind when she''s married."

    "Don''t say that, anyway, I won''t marry. Although you are my father by blood, you have no right to interfere in my affairs

    "Angie, how can you talk to me like that?"

    "That''s what it is." Ye Anqi said lightly.

    "And I help you, not because I want this property. You know, I don''t care at all. "

    "I know that you help me because we are father and daughter."

    "So I hope you don''t obliterate my last expectation of you."

    "But without the support of the Timothy family, the Ye family is really over." What ye Wenbo said is very heavy.

    "I will try my best to..."

    "But my promise to marry you to him has been passed on."

    "What do you say?" Ye Anqi was stunned.

    Ye Wenbo said, "don''t be angry. If you haven''t been engaged for a day, your relationship will not be settled. It''s not that you don''t want to marry him. It''s OK to release these rumors. You don''t have to marry him, and our Ye family can take a breath for a while. "

    "You''re using Timothy."

    "That''s what he meant."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "You don''t want to marry him, I won''t force you. It''s just that this rumor must be released, so that the people of other families can be afraid of it. "

    It does make others fear.

    Ye''s two women, ye Rumeng married yeshitian, ye Anqi also wants to marry Timothy.

    If the three families join hands, the others will naturally fear it.

    Ye Anqi really doesn''t like the intrigue of these powerful families.

    After the conversation with Ye Wenbo, ye Anqi has been sitting in a daze.

    She really didn''t know whether it was right or wrong that she decided to shoulder the whole future of the Ye family.

 Chapter 828

    But this way, she has no chance to look back.

    And she also wanted to find out why she crossed the world.

    ******

    Stewart Manor -

    after yeshitian came back, he had been sitting in the living room in a daze.

    All of a sudden, he side head orders servant, "call the little grandmother back."

    "Yes."

    Ye Rumeng, who received the call, arrived here soon.

    Ye Rumeng seldom comes here. After they got married, she came here once, which was when she came back last time.

    This place is yeshitian''s home, but not her.

    "What can I do for you?" Ye Rumeng comes.

    Yeshitian looks at her.

    Ye Rumeng is still so beautiful, even if she is pregnant, her beauty does not decrease at all.

    Every time he saw her before, he felt happy.

    She is generally acknowledged as the first beauty.

    She was married not only because of her beauty, but also because of the engagement of the two families.

    It is said that before he was born, the Ye family and the night family made a baby marriage.

    But ye Wenbo has no children all the time, so naturally he has to marry ye Rumeng.

    Ye Rumeng is also a girl of Ye family.

    But now, ye Wenbo has a daughter

    If ye angqi had been growing up in the Ye family, now his wife would be her.

    And now, he found out that he was fascinated by angel Ye.

    Unfortunately, he has married ye Rumeng.

    Is this a trick by nature?

    "Sit down." Yeshitian indicated to her.

    Ye Rumeng sat down on his side. Every time they got along with each other, they were inexplicably unnatural, as if unable to communicate with each other.

    Ye Rumeng used to be indifferent to him.

    Now she has changed a lot, getting along with him, no longer has thorns all over her body.

    But there is still an invisible barrier between them.

    Ye Shi Tian looked at her and suddenly asked, "this child, do you really want to be born?"

    Ye Rumeng slightly drooped her eyes, "yes."

    "But he is not my child."

    "I''m sorry."

    "In fact, up to now, you can''t accept me, can you?"

    Ye Rumeng''s eyes flashed, she did not answer.

    "What are your plans for the future?" Yeshitian continued to ask.

    "I want to have children and develop my career."

    "And me?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "When shall we divorce?"

    Suddenly heard him say this sentence, ye Rumeng is not too surprised, she had expected to have today.

    "We can divorce at any time, but I have a request..."

    "What?"

    "I hope you don''t pass on the fact that the father of the child is someone else."

    Ye Shitian said: "if your child is mine, I can''t divorce you. What do you want others to think of me? "

    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry, I''m not considerate. But I don''t want him to know that the child is his. "

    "It can''t be hidden for a lifetime."

    "At least until the baby is born, no one else will know."

    "What do you seem to be afraid of?" Ye Shi Tian''s eyes are sharp.

    "I''m afraid they''ll take my children." Ye Rumeng begged to look at him, "night elder brother, I only have this one request, I hope you can help me."

    Ye Shi Tian pursed his lips and said in a low voice, "I forced you to marry me, and now I am the one who wants to divorce. Well, I promise you, as compensation. "

    Ye Rumeng showed a color of joy, "thank you, really thank you."

    Yeshitian looks at her, "after divorce, you can actually be with him."

 Chapter 829

    Ye Rumeng''s smile disappeared immediately.

    "I can''t be with him, and I won''t be with him."

    Inexplicably, he heard despair in her voice.

    He doesn''t know what they''ve been through, and he''s not interested in knowing.

    ******

    Ye Wenshan plans to hold a celebration party for ye Anqi.

    Celebrating her reunion with her family is also a formal recognition of her identity.

    The party will be held tomorrow night.

    At that time, the other five families will come.

    At the same time, they will hold a voting meeting to elect the leaders of the new year.

    Time soon arrived the next day.

    All the servants of Ye''s manor are busy and decorate the whole manor.

    Every tree is decorated with beautiful ribbons and lights, and the banquet hall is even more splendid.

    Ye Rumeng sent a lot of evening dresses for her to choose from.

    "Wear this one. This one looks good." Ye Rumeng took out a red dress.

    Ye Anqi shook her head, "it''s too gorgeous."

    "And this one?" She took out a lotus root pink custom dress.

    "It''s too light. I''ll wear black." Ye Anqi chose one of her own.

    Leaf such as dream way: "black can not be suitable?"

    After all, it''s a festive day. It''s too solemn to wear black.

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows. "Don''t forget, we have a meeting today."

    Ye Rumeng suddenly.

    Today, ye Anqi will hold a meeting as a representative of the Ye family.

    She is also the only woman on the scene. If she doesn''t wear solemn clothes, she will be despised.

    Ye Ru Meng laughs out: "or you think thoughtful."

    "It''s my professional fault."

    Do modeling design, naturally know what occasion to wear what clothes.

    "Do you still need a makeup artist?"

    "No, thank you." She is a make-up artist herself.

    Leaf such as dream smile, "that you are busy first, I went out."

    "Good."

    After ye Rumeng left, ye Anqi changed clothes and then made up.

    She had a gorgeous make-up, but her eyes were a little sharp.

    No way. She''s going to play the role of a strong woman.

    In the face of so many strong men, she can''t be fierce.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Shitian, as the son-in-law of the Ye family, came to the banquet in advance.

    The servant is still busy. He looks around and doesn''t see ye Anqi.

    Then he went straight up the stairs.

    Ye Anqi has just put on her make-up and is standing in front of her full-length mirror looking into the mirror.

    Suddenly, from the mirror, she saw the door of the bedroom pushed open, and the tall body of Yeshi came in.

    Ye Anqi suddenly turned around and looked puzzled, "why don''t you find me something at night?"

    Yeshitian closed the door with his backhand, and his dark eyes looked at her dress.

    "Are you going to play the witch?"

    Black, even make-up are gorgeous dark Department.

    Like the black witch in the movie.

    "I think it''s good for me to do this," she said

    "Not a bit of a woman."

    "Since I want to inherit the Ye family, do you think I should look like a woman?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi lightly picked eyebrows, "what''s the matter with night little coming in? This is my bedroom. "

    Yeshitian stares at her with a deep and dark look in his eyes, "I hear you''re going to marry Timothy?"

    "It''s none of your business."

    "But you don''t love him."

    "It''s none of your business. If you''re here to ask this, I won''t answer you any questions. You can go out. "

    "It''s no use if you marry him. The Ye family will fall down sooner or later."

    "It has nothing to do with you..."

    Ye Anqi''s voice suddenly became lack of momentum.

 Chapter 830

    Because yeshitian has made several strides to her.

    He''s very tall, even if she''s wearing 10 cm high heels, she''s not as tall as he is.

    Ye Anqi raised her eyes, "what do you want to do?"

    "Don''t you think it''s inappropriate to be my woman and marry Timothy?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ You mean I''m not going to get married in my life

    "Yes."

    Ye Anqi sneered, "what do you think I am, a disposable lunch box? You can''t use it again? "

    "I can use it all the time."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi was stunned.

    Night release day bow head, close to her, his breath is very ambiguous, "if you need, you can find me, anytime."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Never need to. " Ye Anqi spits out coldly.

    The man''s eyes darkened, "don''t you really need it? Never thought of me, dreamed of me? "

    "No

    "Liar."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    He put his arm around her waist. "I dreamt of you last night, and you must have dreamt of me often."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi really did not understand him, she secretly struggled, "night release day, you don''t play me, OK?"

    Clearly, he was still cold on the day he left, and now he is like this.

    What does he want?

    The main thing is, they can''t do it. Can he let her go?

    "I didn''t play a trick on you. What I said was true." Yeshitian''s eyes are very serious.

    Ye Anqi was stunned and her heart beat fast.

    At the same time, there is bitterness in her heart.

    It''s wrong for them to do this

    "I remember you said that the person you love is ye Rumeng. Are men like you, and can talk sweet to any woman? "

    "I didn''t love her. I loved her face."

    Ye Anqi laughed, "superficial!"

    "I am shallow! That''s because I didn''t meet you... "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Don''t marry Timothy. Give me some time."

    Ye Anqi''s heart couldn''t help shaking, "what do you have time to do?"

    "I will give you a satisfactory answer."

    "What are you going to do?"

    Yeshitian still doesn''t answer, "then you will know."

    "Don''t mess around. I don''t need your reply. I won''t promise you anything." Ye Anqi was a little flustered, "in short, no matter what you do, I will never be with you, forever, um..."

    Yeshitian couldn''t listen any more and tried to block her lips.

    Ye Anqi was tightly held in his arms, and his delicate lips were ravaged by him.

    She struggled with anger, but he held her tighter.

    suddenly, all the people in the bedroom were pushed open.

    Night interpretation day also see.

    The people standing at the door are ye Rumeng, and she looks at them in dismay.

    Ye Anqi immediately wanted to find a seam to drill in!

    She pushed the night to release the sky, I don''t know if she was too flustered, she followed a step backward, people almost fell.

    "Be careful --" yeshitian takes her, and she bumps into his arms.

    Ye Anqi thought it over, but they couldn''t explain it clearly.

    Finally, ye Anqi looks at ye Rumeng. She wants to explain something, but she doesn''t know how to explain it.

    Ye Rumeng looks very calm.

    "When are you ready to go?" She asked in a low voice.

    "I''m not on good terms with him. I have nothing to do with him." Ye Anqi said negatively.

    "You go out first. I''ll explain it to you later."

    "Good." Ye Rumeng nods and turns away.

 Chapter 831

    Ye Anqi thought that she would be sad and would blame her, but she did not.

    She was too calm to react.

    Does ye Rumeng not love the interpretation of heaven at night?

    Even if she doesn''t love, she should be angry when she sees her husband making love with other women.

    In short, ye Rumeng is more guilty and uneasy in her heart.

    She was angry and looked at yeshitian, "go out, I don''t want to see you after that!"

    The man''s voice was low. "Don''t worry, it won''t come out."

    "Even if I don''t pass it on, I won''t be able to see people. What do you want me to be, how to face my uncle and ye Rumeng? "

    The more she thought about it, the more upset she became, "night Shi Tian, you really want to ruin my reputation, can you be reconciled?"

    "It was an accident."

    "You should know that sooner or later something will happen and you will be found out. In short, from now on, I will not contact you alone. Please leave me a little dignity. "

    Night release day''s black eyes flash, he tidied up a suit, light way: "don''t worry, what you worry about will not happen."

    Then he left.

    She was the only one left in the bedroom.

    Ye Anqi walked to the sofa and sat down, feeling very upset.

    If only she could love and ask for nothing.

    So no matter what he does, her heart will not be disordered.

    However, her heart has long been disturbed by him

    ******

    as night falls, the dinner party has already begun -

    Ye Anqi comes down from the stairs dressed up.

    In the banquet hall, everyone had already gathered.

    Seeing her, everyone''s eyes are shining with complicated light.

    The new heirs of the Ye family are very curious about what kind of accidents will be brought to them.

    I don''t know if their family alliance will change this time.

    Ye Wenshan comes forward with a smile. Ye Anqi naturally takes his arm.

    "I''m sure you''ve met Angie and you know her identity. But now, on behalf of my elder brother, I officially declare that angel is his own daughter and the future successor of our Ye family! " Ye Wenshan announced happily.

    Everyone clapped slowly and said congratulations.

    No one asked why Ye Wenbo didn''t show up.

    He has not appeared for so many years. Many people think that something has happened to him, so it is not known.

    Next, ye Anqi toasted everywhere with Ye Wenshan.

    He brought her to know a lot of people.

    Including the elders of five other families.

    The state of Luochang was the same as that world. The white sage Jie and the White Wolf looked very similar, and the color of their hair was the same.

    Timothy''s father was handsome and young, elegant as a prince.

    Childe''s father looked at the oldest, not much, like him very silent.

    Then the father of yeshitian

    In Ye Anqi''s view, yeshitian is an orphan, he has no father.

    But in reality, he had a father.

    His father was nothing like yeshitian except that he was tall.

    Yeshitian''s father also did not speak much, and his sense of existence was the lowest.

    No wonder the Stuart family is now in charge of yeshitian.

    Yeshitian''s aura is much greater than that of him.

    Timothy and some of them came to congratulate her.

    When ye Shitian clinks glasses with her, she looks very normal, as if they have nothing to do with each other.

    Ye Anqi also showed normal performance.

    That is, she has been afraid to look at ye Rumeng.

    "Wenshan." The state of Luochang suddenly opened its mouth to Ye Wenshan.

 Chapter 832

    "There are still some guests coming today."

    Ye Wenshan doubts, "who else?"

    Luo Chang country light smile: "Ji family."

    Everyone was stunned.

    Ji''s family is not actually a member of their family alliance. They had contacts with each other before.

    Later, the Ji family gradually estranged from them, and then almost cut off the contact with them.

    After all these years, they almost forgot about the family.

    Ye Wenshan naturally did not entertain them.

    Ye Wenshan was very surprised, "why don''t they say it in advance if they want to come?"

    "I think it was a temporary decision. They call me and let me tell you. "

    "Master, master Ji has brought his family to visit." Just then, a servant came to report.

    Ye Wenshan would not refuse, "please come in."

    "Yes."

    When ye Anqi heard about Ji''s family, she was secretly guessing.

    Is there anyone in Ji family called jiluo

    Before long, an old man came in with a few people.

    When ye Anqi looked at the past, her pupil suddenly expanded -

    her expression changed accordingly.

    Because they saw a familiar face.

    They were both familiar with a coquettish face and gorgeous facial features.

    That face is the world, the face of Ye Anqi!

    she is as like as two peas in the world. Ye Anqi is the same as the world.

    The only difference is that there is a drop of bright red beauty mole in her eyebrow, but it seems that she is more coquettish.

    Ye Rumeng subconsciously looks at Ye Anqi and finds that her eyes flash a touch of shock.

    Ye Rumeng''s eyes flashed.

    Does she remember everything in her dream?

    The master of Ji''s family, Ji Haichen smiles as soon as he comes in.

    "Congratulations, brother Ye. I didn''t expect that elder brother ye had a daughter who had been separated for many years. Now I finally found it. Congratulations... "

    Ye Wenshan went up and said with a smile, "big brother, you are still old and strong after all these years."

    When they exchanged greetings, ye Shitian''s eyes did not leave the woman.

    It''s a woman brought by Ji Haichen.

    Standing behind Ji Haichen, she has an elegant smile and gorgeous facial features that are hard to ignore.

    Ye Anqi looks at yeshitian and finds that he is staring at the woman without blinking.

    The taste in her heart was suddenly complicated.

    Did he feel that face?

    The response of yeshitian was not missed by everyone.

    Luo Zifeng glanced at ye Rumeng with a sarcastic smile.

    Ye Rumeng just saw his ridicule, and she knew what he was sarcastic about.

    Satirize her to choose the night to explain the day, the result is night to explain the day is such a person.

    Ye Rumeng looks indifferent and ignores him directly.

    Ji Haichen had enough to exchange greetings, so he introduced some of his younger generation.

    "This is my daughter jiluo. Take her out to see the world today. Hello to some elders."

    Giro

    Ye Anqi secretly clenched the glass.

    Why is Giro''s face like that.

    Is she jillo of that world?

    Ye Anqi is really more and more do not understand all this is what is going on.

    Why does she cross, why are they all in the world she travels through.

    Why is it that she is the only one who remembers all that, and no one else can.

    Why does Giro look like this now

    Ye Anqi felt that she had fallen into a huge mystery.

    She didn''t know how to explain all this, and if she couldn''t find the answer, she suspected that something was wrong with her brain.

    Jiluo and everyone know each other, and then she comes to yeshitian.

 Chapter 833

    She held out her hand to him. "Hello, young master Ye."

    Night Shi Tian slightly hook lips, holding her hand, "Miss Ji, where have we met?"

    Giro''s smile is elegant, "it seems not."

    "Why do you look so familiar?"

    Jiluo a smile: "but I see night young master, also some face familiar."

    "So we must have seen it," he said

    He''s such an obvious way to pick up a conversation that a fool can see.

    Timothy didn''t know when to walk behind Ye Angie.

    He leaned over and whispered in her ear, "see, Satan loves beauty best. You were right."

    "I know," she said

    In fact, he loves beautiful women just as women love handsome men.

    She has been used to it for a long time.

    "You look like a dream. After you get it, you are almost forgotten by him." Timothy went on.

    Ye Anqi''s heart suddenly felt guilty.

    I don''t know if ye Rumeng hates her

    At the same time, she is very irritable, who let her through!

    If she doesn''t cross, there won''t be any of these things!

    However She still doesn''t regret falling in love with yeshitian

    He was bad, she admitted.

    But, she just loves him, because she saw the best of him.

    Timothy also wanted to say something, but ye Anqi interrupted him, "that''s not what I mean. I''ll clarify my relationship with you. And thank you for your kindness

    Timothy was stunned. He immediately understood what she was saying.

    He picked up his glass and took a sip, his expression as if nothing had happened. "It doesn''t matter. You don''t need to clarify. It''s good for the Ye family."

    "But it''s taking advantage of you."

    "That''s what I mean."

    "You..." Ye Anqi doesn''t understand. She doesn''t like him. Why does he still treat her like this.

    Timothy dropped his eyes and said, "do you think I''m stupid?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I think so. But I can''t control my heart. " He is the same explanation again.

    Timothy did not know what to think of and said to himself, "maybe this heart does not belong to me."

    Ye Anqi did not understand his meaning, but Timothy had turned away.

    Ye Anqi looks at yeshitian again and finds that he is still chatting with jiluo.

    They had a good time talking

    She looked at ye Rumeng again, but could not find her person.

    I don''t know where she went.

    What she didn''t find was that Luo Zifeng was gone.

    Ye Rumeng went to the back garden alone.

    She is wearing a long white dress today.

    She was pregnant for more than a month, and her stomach was not obvious at all. She could not see her pregnancy at all.

    Sitting on the carved bench in the garden, ye Rumeng looks up at the sky.

    The moonlight is beautiful tonight.

    And she is more beautiful in the moonlight.

    "Regret marrying him?" All of a sudden a deep voice came out.

    Leaf such as dream tiny Leng, need not look back, she also knows who is.

    "It has nothing to do with you," she said

    The man''s tall body stands behind her, the light pulls his shadow very long, projects in front of her.

    Ye Rumeng droops her eyes and looks at the shadow of two people leaning together.

    "It doesn''t matter to me. At least I''m your first man. You have a bad life. Can''t I care about it? " Luo Zifeng''s voice is ironic.

    Ye Ru dream or did not look back, "where do you come to care about me, is clearly to satirize me."

    "So you heard my sarcasm, and I thought you didn''t know how ridiculous you look now."

    "Is it? I don''t think so

 Chapter 834

    Ye Rumeng''s tone is very indifferent, as if talking with him about the weather.

    The more she was like this, the more angry Luo Zifeng felt.

    He looked down at her and looked at her side. "Aren''t you funny? Yeshitian now has a crush on other women. He doesn''t pay attention to you at all! "

    Leaf such as dream light side head, "Luo Zifeng, how did I live, really have nothing to do with you. How many women there are in yeshitian? What do I think in my heart? It''s my business. It has nothing to do with you. "

    After a while, she said "nothing to him" several times.

    What does she take him for?

    Strangers, irrelevant people?

    Luo Zifeng held back the anger in his heart, "I think you really have to wait for being abandoned before you know how to regret it!"

    "That''s none of your business."

    "Ye Rumeng -" Luo Zifeng gritted his teeth, "I didn''t think you were such a woman! Why didn''t I see that you were heartless before

    In order to climb the night to release the sky, he was completely left clean.

    Luo Zifeng felt that he was worthless in her eyes.

    Not even the spare tire.

    "Yes, I am such a woman." Ye Rumeng''s eyes are magnanimous, "when I marry yeshitian, you should understand."

    "You --"

    "master Luo, I want to calm down by myself. Can you leave me alone?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Zifeng is really angry and wants to kill people.

    With a sneer, he turned and strode away.

    Leaf such as dream suddenly decadent back of the chair, eyes dim.

    ¡­¡­

    When the banquet was almost over, ye Anqi and they would also hold a meeting to elect leaders.

    Ye Anqi is ready to choose the night to interpret the sky.

    Anyway, she can only choose him.

    To her surprise, however, everyone chose her

    Even Shitian chose her.

    She has the highest number of votes, and naturally she will be the leader of the next year.

    But what do you lead them to do?

    She doesn''t know anything, nothing, OK

    But she had no reason to refuse. If they chose her, she would accept it with magnanimity and not be petty.

    With the leader chosen, the party should be over.

    Everyone else left. Timothy and yeshita didn''t leave.

    Timothy asked ye angqi, "was it a surprise that we chose you?"

    "Why?"

    "Even if I don''t choose you, the others will choose you. They do it on purpose."

    "I don''t understand."

    Timothy Light way: "because you don''t know anything, they choose you."

    Ye Anqi suddenly.

    Do they want her to make mistakes, the Ye family to make mistakes, and the Ye family to step down?

    Timothy looked at her like this and knew she understood.

    He patted her on the arm. "Don''t worry, I''ll help you."

    "Timothy, why are they all targeting the Ye family?" The most powerful family now is not the Ye family.

    "You can ask your father." Timothy didn''t say much. "I''m gone. Remember to call me if you have something. We''re friends, right?"

    Ye Anqi a smile: "well, we are friends."

    Timothy laughed too, and then he left.

    On the other side, yeshitian asked ye Rumeng, "do you want to go back to the manor with me?"

    "No, I want to stay at home for a while."

    Night release day also did not persuade her, "OK, then I go."

    "Yes."

    When night Shi Tian turns around, her black eyes pass by Ye Anqi.

    Ye Anqi looked at him faintly, but she was not calm in her heart.

    She didn''t know whether to warn him

 Chapter 835

    "Father in law, I''m leaving." Yeshitian greets Ye Wenshan.

    Ye Wenshan nodded, "go, pay attention to safety on the way."

    "I know."

    Yeshitian takes another look at Ye Anqi, and then leaves.

    Ye Anqi is still hesitating whether to chase out.

    "I''m a little tired. I''ll go upstairs and have a rest first." Ye Rumeng said suddenly.

    As soon as she left, she had no worries.

    She said to Ye Wenshan, "I forgot to Tell ye Shao one thing. I''ll go to him."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "He didn''t give me another study material." Ye Anqi answers casually, the person chases out.

    The manor is not very big. Yeshitian didn''t choose to take a car, but walked to the gate.

    Ye Anqi trotted all the way with her skirt and high heels.

    Far away, she saw the figure of night release sky.

    "Wait a minute." She started to call him, and yeshitian suddenly heard her voice.

    He looked back and saw her running towards him.

    Under the street lamp, ye Anqi''s long hair swings.

    Skirts are flying in the wind

    She was wearing a black dress and her hair was black.

    Yeshitian looks at her and suddenly feels like an elf in the dark.

    His heart quickened for a moment.

    He didn''t know why. Now he saw her, he couldn''t control his heartbeat.

    The woman had many secrets to hide from him, but he was attracted by her.

    This fast It surprised him.

    Ye Anqi finally ran to him. She stopped and was a little out of breath.

    Night release day Mou color is deep, "look for me what matter?"

    "There are a few words I want to talk to you alone." Ye Anqi said.

    Men take a look at ink 13.

    The latter understood and left with others.

    When there was no one around, she said, "I know I''m going to say you don''t believe it, but I still want to remind you."

    "What are you going to say?"

    "Watch out, giro. She has a problem. "

    Ye Shi Tian picks eyebrows: "are you jealous?"

    Today, everyone can see that he is interested in giro.

    "I''m serious. Giro is also from that world, but she is not like this, she is like this It''s what I look like in that world. I don''t know if she''s the Giro, maybe, maybe not. If so, you have to be careful of her, she likes you very much, but later because you do not accept her, she broke with you. And I feel that this Giro is very problematic. In short, you should be careful of her

    "Do you mean that she approached me for a purpose?"

    "Maybe."

    "Are you really jealous?"

    Ye Anqi frowned, "yeshitian, I''m telling you something very serious. I''m not in the mood to be jealous!"

    Man a smile, "in fact, you admit it is nothing, I know women like duplicity."

    Ye Anqi was a little angry, "whatever you think, in short, I remind you, if you will be planted in her hands, you deserve it!"

    With that, she turned to leave, and he grabbed her wrist.

    "What are you going to do? Let go. "

    "You care so much about me. At least I want to express my gratitude."

    "No

    Yeshitian takes something out of the inner pocket of her suit and puts it into her hand.

    "It''s for you. You''re welcome."

    With a smile of evil spirit, he let her go and turned away.

    Ye Anqi looks down at the palm.

    He gave her It''s a sugar.

    This is the candy prepared by Ye family today.

 Chapter 836

    Because it''s a celebration banquet for ye Anqi.

    So the candy is specially made to order, and the picture of Ye Anqi is also printed on the wrapping paper

    Ye Anqi looked at the candy, and her mood was suddenly very complicated.

    And the night in the car to release the day, and again out of a sugar.

    He peeled the sugar paper and put the candy in his mouth.

    He doesn''t like sweets, but this kind of candy is delicious.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi walked slowly back to the living room.

    Then she was called to the study by Ye Wenshan.

    Ye Anqi was elected as the leader today. Ye Wenshan has a lot to tell her.

    Ye Anqi just wanted to know why they targeted the Ye family.

    Ye Wenshan said: "the covenant made at that time was initiated by elder brother. If he breaks down, the covenant will be invalid, and other families can do whatever they want without the restriction of the covenant. "

    "So they keep the covenant? Can''t break a contract without permission? "

    Since we all have the idea of breaking the contract, we can break the contract together.

    Ye Wenshan nodded: "well, they are also embarrassed to do things like demolishing bridges and rivers. What''s more, although our Ye family is not as good as it used to be, but it has a lot of property. If it collapses, they can divide up a lot of them. "

    Is it like this

    Ye Anqi always feels that things are not so simple.

    They are not fuel-efficient lamps. How could they be so tied up for an agreement.

    However, judging from ye Wenshan''s appearance, he seems to know little.

    Ye Wenshan continued to tell her, "in a word, it''s very difficult for you to walk in the future. If you can marry Timothy, it will be a lot easier. "

    "I will not marry him." Ye Anqi said firmly.

    Ye Wenshan said: "Ru Meng didn''t marry yeshitian. Later, she learned about the family crisis and sacrificed herself. I hope you don''t sacrifice. Don''t marry if you don''t want to. After all, we haven''t reached the point of despair. "

    Ye Anqi didn''t expect him to say that.

    Is he really Ye Wenshan of that world?

    This change is too big.

    He suddenly became a good man, and she still couldn''t get used to it.

    "Thank you for your understanding." Ye Anqi is still grateful.

    *********

    the next day, ye Anqi began to be busy.

    Busy getting familiar with the family business.

    Yeshitian is also very busy, busy dating jiluo.

    He seems to be completely fascinated by giro.

    Ye Rumeng is also busy setting up a music room.

    She has studied piano all her life. It''s a pity that she doesn''t develop into a career.

    The frequent association between yeshitian and jiluo was soon known to all.

    But no one condemned him.

    Because he is the night of heaven, he has the capital to play, has the qualification to find a woman.

    But everyone is waiting to see Ye''s jokes.

    In order to stabilize their position, ye Rumeng marries yeshitian, believing that they can rest assured.

    Now ye Rumeng not only lost the right of inheritance, but also didn''t care about her.

    They all think that ye Rumeng''s sacrifice is in vain.

    It is also believed that because ye Rumeng has lost the value of utilization, the genius of night interpretation ignores her so much.

    Also, yeshitian has inherited the Stuart family. He has a noble status. Why should he aggrieve himself to take a woman of no value.

    Ye Rumeng, in addition to being beautiful, really has no value.

    However, ye Rumeng is a member of the Ye family at least, and the Ye family should not swallow their anger.

    They were surprised by the fact.

    The Ye family said nothing, as if they knew nothing.

 Chapter 837

    Ye Rumeng is busy opening the music room every day and turns a deaf ear to the night interpretation of heaven.

    On the contrary, he is more and more arrogant. He often openly takes Giro to attend many occasions.

    Jillo became the third in everyone''s eyes.

    But she doesn''t care at all. She just needs to pay attention to one person at night.

    It was just at this time that Luo Zifeng suddenly opened a birthday party and invited everyone, including jiluo.

    When he knew this, ye Rumeng had already guessed his mind.

    He wanted her to make a fool of herself and to regret that she had chosen yeshitian.

    Ye Rumeng plans not to attend.

    She didn''t give Luo Zifeng a chance to see her jokes.

    However, Luo Zifeng did so, which made her a little upset.

    At this time, she received a call from yeshitian.

    He wants her to go.

    It''s a good chance for them to announce their divorce.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi is very busy every day.

    She''s already in touch with the family business, only a small part.

    But she''s too busy.

    Ye Rumeng came to her study to find her.

    Seeing her, ye Anqi stopped her work, "what can I do for you?"

    "Will you go to Luo Zifeng''s birthday party tomorrow?" Ye Rumeng sat down and asked her.

    "I guess I''ll be right back when I go. I have a lot of things to deal with."

    "Don''t work tomorrow. Go with me."

    Ye Anqi slightly Leng, "why?"

    "Luo Zifeng also invited jiluo. Maybe I will become a joke in everyone''s eyes."

    Ye angqi got it.

    Jillo''s with yeshita now.

    They all go, ye Rumeng this main room is the object of their jokes.

    She wants her to accompany her, so as to give her some support.

    "You can choose not to go." Ye Anqi advised her.

    Ye Rumeng shook his head: "if I don''t go, I''m afraid of jiluo. I can''t make them laugh at my cowardice. "

    Ye Anqi hesitated to ask, "yeshitian is like this Are you sad? "

    Ye Rumeng asked, "are you sad?"

    Ye Anqi was a little flustered, "why should I be sad? Don''t get me wrong. I have nothing to do with him. "

    "I don''t care what you have with him."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I don''t love him."

    She can see that ye Rumeng doesn''t love to interpret the sky at night.

    "But you have married him..."

    Ye Rumeng said with a light smile, "you don''t believe it. He forced me to marry him. Also, it is for the Ye family. In fact, I hated him at the beginning... "

    Sure enough, just like in the book.

    Ye Shi Tian is forcing ye Rumeng.

    Ye Anqi always thinks that if there is no her, ye Shitian and ye Rumeng are a pair.

    In that world, she can break them up.

    But not now. She''s a third party.

    "So you know I have no feelings for him?" Ye Rumeng stares at her.

    Ye Anqi''s inexplicable feeling is that she deliberately explained these to her.

    It is to let her relax with yeshitian.

    But even if she doesn''t love the night, she won''t get involved in their marriage.

    Ye Anqi looked at her stomach, "even if you don''t love him, you have his child anyway."

    Ye Rumeng''s eyes flashed.

    "This child is not his..."

    Ye Anqi froze, "what do you say?"

    "The child belongs to luozifeng."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Rumeng said faintly: "I have nothing to do with yeshitian. The day we registered for marriage, he had a car accident. Then he was in a coma for about a month, and then I was soon found pregnant

 Chapter 838

    Ye Anqi was stunned, "do you know the night release day?"

    "He knows. Now you and him, and my dad know, I don''t want to talk about anyone else. And he and I will get divorced soon. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Ru Meng smiles at her, "so I won''t mind if you are with him, and you don''t care about my feelings. If you really love each other, I really agree with you

    Ye Anqi came back to her senses and said with a light smile, "do you think I really love him?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Now yeshitian is fascinated by giro.

    "As for tomorrow, I will accompany you," she said

    ******

    the birthday party of Luo Zifeng is naturally held in Luojia manor.

    Ye Anqi and ye Rumeng go not early or late, just right.

    When the sisters arrived at the scene, they became the focus of the public.

    One of them is unique, the other is bright and charming. They have different styles and styles.

    Luo Zifeng came forward to meet them, "welcome two."

    "Happy birthday, master Luo." Ye Anqi smiles and hands out the gift.

    "Thank you, Miss angel." Luo Zifeng took it with a smile.

    He looked at ye Rumeng, the latter also took out a gift, "happy birthday."

    "Thank you." Taking the gift from her, he handed it over to the servant.

    "You are welcome. The party has already started. You are welcome to whatever you want to eat or play."

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "we will not be polite. Master Luo will entertain other guests."

    "Good." Luo Zifeng welcomed other guests.

    Ye Anqi and ye Rumeng find a seat to sit down.

    The party was held on the grass with a swimming pool nearby.

    There are also some people playing darts and dancing

    Scene is very lively, ye Anqi looked around, did not see yeshitian and jiluo.

    Timothy, they didn''t come either.

    But soon, they came.

    Jiluo took the arm of yeshitian, and they walked in such a dignified way.

    They soon saw Ye Anqi and ye Rumeng.

    But they didn''t mean to be apart at all.

    Everyone was waiting to see the good play.

    Luo Zifeng glances at him and sneers in his heart. This is the man ye Rumeng chooses.

    But they should have no feelings. After all, it is a marriage of interests.

    But he wanted to know how much she could sacrifice for the sake of benefit.

    Ye Rumeng lived up to everyone''s expectations and slowly walked to the night to release them.

    And then every pair of eyes was fixed on them.

    Come to them and stop. Ye Rumeng glances at Ji Luo, who is beside Yeshi Tian.

    "Mr. night, can you explain who she is?"

    Giro just smiles and doesn''t talk.

    Ye Shi Tian''s expression does not have a little bit of panic and guilt.

    He replied calmly with a smile, "her name is giro. Don''t you know her?"

    Ye Rumeng looked at jiluo again, "Miss Ji, you certainly don''t know me? Hello, my name is ye Rumeng, and my current identity is Mr. Ye''s wife. "

    Giro smiles. "Hello. Of course I know you, Miss Ye

    Ye Rumeng hooked his lips, "so you know me. I thought you were cheated by Mr. Ye. I don''t know he has a family. Since Miss Ji knows all this, how can she do such shameless things? You don''t look bad. Why should you be a third party? "

    Jiluo or that smile Yingying appearance, completely does not put the leaf such as the dream in the eye.

    "If Miss ye and big brother ye have feelings, I certainly won''t interfere. I''m just in the brave pursuit of my happiness. "

 Chapter 839

    Leaf such as dream a smile: "this speech says enough shameless."

    "You really have no feelings."

    Ye Rumeng said with a smile, "you are right. I really don''t have feelings with him. Miss Ji, in fact, I thank you very much. Thank you for letting me find an excuse to end this marriage. So now I declare that I am going to divorce Mr. Yee! "

    There is no imagination of the main room and small three tear force war.

    Ye Rumeng announced his divorce in this way!

    This result is unexpected.

    Ye Ru Meng took the wine cup on the table next to him and handed it to Ye Shi Tian, "if Mr. Ye agrees, can you drink this glass of wine?"

    "Are you sure you want a divorce?" The night explains the sky to ask.

    "Yes."

    "No feelings for me, as expected?"

    "Yes."

    Night release day a smile, take a cup and drink.

    It means he agreed to divorce her.

    Leaf such as dream smile relaxed, "thank you very much."

    With that, she turned away and walked calmly.

    Jillo was secretly happy in her heart that they were finally going to divorce.

    "Brother ye, did we do something wrong?" She asked uneasily and guilt.

    Yeshitian looked down at her, with dark eyes: "I have no feelings with her. Sooner or later, I have done nothing wrong. What did you do wrong? "

    Giro said with a firm smile, "I didn''t do anything wrong. I love you. I don''t think it''s wrong. "

    Night release day a smile: "you are the first to openly dare to say that love me."

    Ji Luo Yang small face, eyes fearless firm, "I just like you, night elder brother like me?"

    Night release day trance looking at her face, thin lips slightly open, "of course like."

    Giro''s smile is charming and sweet.

    The two of them showed their love so openly that they really blinded everyone.

    Although Ye Shi Tian will divorce ye Rumeng.

    But somehow, they haven''t divorced yet

    But no one dares to blame yeshitian.

    Not far away, the White Wolf raised his glass and took a sip. He looked at the funny smile and said: "interesting, I don''t know what will happen next."

    The marriage between Ye family and ye family ended in this way.

    The Ye family will no longer support yeshitian.

    And yeshitian would not help the Ye family.

    The two most powerful families are finally separated. Is it easier to deal with them one by one?

    At least now the Ye family has no other way but to marry the Timothy family.

    Otherwise, they will be the end of their tether sooner or later.

    White Wolf complacent smile, ye family should have stepped down long ago!

    It''s time to destroy that damned pact.

    On the other side, Timothy is worried.

    Yeshitian is intentionally divorced from ye Rumeng.

    Is it because ye Rumeng has lost its value, or is it because he wants to fight the Ye family?

    Although he also wanted to destroy the covenant, but

    He looked at Ye Anqi, and she would be very sad.

    But there is no way out. The Covenant must be destroyed.

    ¡­¡­

    "You''re here to find an excuse to divorce him?" Ye Anqi asked ye Rumeng in a low voice.

    Ye Rumeng''s appetite is good, she ate a mouthful of fruit, "almost."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi no longer said anything, after all, this is ye Rumeng''s own thing.

    She had a glass of juice and wanted to go to the bathroom.

    "I''ll go to the bathroom."

    With ye Rumeng, she got up and left.

    The bathroom is on the other side. It''s a corner.

    Seeing her go to the bathroom, Giro followed.

    As soon as ye Anqi came out of the bathroom, she saw jiluo standing outside the door.

    She was stunned.

 Chapter 840

    Giro was smiling at her. The smile was strange and unfathomable.

    Ye Anqi immediately doubts that jiluo remembers the world.

    "What do you mean, Giro?" Ye Anqi asked ambiguously.

    Giro laughed. "What do you mean?"

    "You know that."

    "I don''t know. You''re telling me the white point."

    Ye Anqi found that she was smarter than jiluo in that world, at least not so direct and reckless.

    Ye Anqi sneered, "what''s the meaning of that? In short, you know it. "

    Jiluo slowly approached her, "I don''t know, Miss ye, you are really strange, what do you want to say to me?"

    Seeing her approaching, ye Anqi suddenly pushed her to the ground!

    Jiluo immediately fell down --

    she was stunned, and then she showed an angry and aggrieved look, "Ye Anqi, what are you doing?"

    Ye Anqi looked down at her and said faintly, "you are close to me, don''t you want to fall down? I''ll help you, but I''m the one to blame. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How does she know her mind.

    Ye Anqi chuckled: "jiluo, you are still too young. You have a good mind to guess

    Giro was really angry this time.

    She had said similar things to her before.

    Is she so not her opponent?

    At the sight of yeshitian coming, jiluo immediately showed a look of grievance, "Miss ye, I like Ye elder brother. Yes, even if you treat me like this, I still want to like him!"

    Ye Anqi also saw the night sky.

    She sneered and hugged her chest in her arms. "If you like him, who''s stopping you. I push you, just don''t like you in my way, and I hate bitches

    "You..." Jillo''s eyes were full of tears. "How could you go so far?"

    "I just go too far, so stay away from me next time."

    Jiluo seemed to see the night release day at this time, she was surprised, and then more aggrieved.

    "Brother ye..."

    Yeshi Tian came slowly, "what''s going on?"

    Jiluo got up and said sadly, "Miss Ye suddenly pushed me because I was in her way."

    To tell you the truth, jiluo, with the face of angel in the middle of the novel, reveals the look of the aggrieved little girl, which makes her feel strange.

    It''s not just that she feels weird.

    Yeshitian also has this feeling. He always feels that her face and expression are not harmonious.

    Ye Anqi felt sick in her heart. She looked up at the sky and said, "this world is really any monster."

    Giro opened her eyes. "You call me a monster?"

    "I didn''t say you." Ye Anqi smiles and walks around them.

    "Miss ye, you hurt people, don''t you apologize?"

    Ye Anqi looked back with a smile: "I was on purpose, you are an idiot, didn''t you see it?"

    "You Giro didn''t expect her to be so arrogant.

    She asked for help to look at the night to release the day, "night elder brother, she bullies me like this, don''t you help me?"

    Ye Anqi has gone far away, the night release day pulls back her eyes.

    He gently comforted her, "revenge is not urgent for a moment. When I buy the Ye family, it''s not the best revenge for them. "

    Giro smiles again: "night elder brother, I believe you will succeed."

    Night release day a smile: "I don''t believe in myself, the Ye family is not so easy to deal with."

    "No, I''m sure you will succeed."

    Night Shi Tian did not speak, but showed a dignified look.

    Jillo''s eyes flashed, and she knew what he was worried about.

 Chapter 841

    Their six families formed a blood alliance that year.

    Once one party breaks the contract, the other families will be destroyed.

    And this covenant was made with the help of the Ji family, who knew witchcraft in all ages.

    No one likes to be constrained, especially the families that are now strong.

    They all want to let go and have a big fight.

    I don''t want to have a sword hanging on my head. I''m afraid that one day the whole family will be destroyed.

    So they all want to deal with the Ye family.

    Only when the Ye family is out, the covenant will disappear.

    Therefore, yeshitian must be very careful if he wants to deal with the Ye family, or he will break the covenant and bring about the disaster of extermination.

    How to let the Ye family out is a very difficult problem.

    The best way is to let the Ye family decline

    Now the successor of the Ye family is Ye Anqi.

    As long as she does not operate properly, the Ye family will decline, which is why everyone chooses her as the leader.

    But there is another way to cancel the covenant, which is the death of its sponsor.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi and ye Rumeng soon left.

    There is no need for them to stay.

    On the way back by car, ye Rumeng said sorry to Ye Anqi, "I''ve given you trouble."

    What do you mean

    "Originally, I married yeshitian because of the crisis of the Ye family. Now that I want to divorce him, he won''t help the Ye family any more. The responsibility on your shoulders will become very heavy. "

    Ye Anqi laughs out, "you say, I suddenly recognize my ancestors, in fact, I came back to face the danger?"

    Ye Rumeng also laughed: "I think so. Anyway, you have to be mentally prepared. The situation of the Ye family is very bad, and you will be very hard. "

    "Never mind. I''ll try my best. I can''t help it if it goes down. " She didn''t value the interests of the family.

    Ye Rumeng is different. She grew up in this family.

    No one wants to see their own decline, decades of hard work into nothing.

    "The Ye family can''t decline. If it is decayed, there will be nothing left. Uncle and we will be homeless. "

    "I''ll give you a place to live, and I won''t make you hungry." Ye Anqi said domineering.

    She has the ability to earn money, but she won''t starve to death.

    Leaf such as dream Leng Leng, she if have thought way: "you say right, even if really decayed, we also can''t starve to death."

    At least the Ye family trained her for more than ten years.

    She has long been a Master Pianist, and it is not a problem to earn money and support her family.

    However, still reluctant to

    However, she was reluctant to have any solutions. She was not good at business and could not help at all.

    "Ye Anqi, I am very grateful for your sudden appearance. But I''m sorry, too... " Because she left everything to her, which was very irresponsible.

    Ye angqi glanced at her, "what are you sorry about? Sorry to give me back what belongs to me? "

    Ye Rumeng smiles and says nothing more.

    She knows that ye Anqi is responsible for inheriting the family business, not for money, but for helping them.

    *******

    the news that ye Rumeng and yeshitian are going to divorce soon spread all over the country.

    Everyone who knows them knows that the two of them will divorce.

    As soon as ye Anqi and ye Rumeng got home, they were called to the study by Ye Wenshan.

    Ye Wenshan has been informed.

    Sitting in the study, he looked at ye Rumeng dissatisfied, "today you are too impulsive, it is really not the matter of divorce."

 Chapter 842

    Ye Rumeng dropped her eyes and said, "I know I shouldn''t have mentioned it. But yeshitian knows everything. I have no face to stay with him

    "I didn''t want you to follow him all the time. At least let the Ye family spend this time talking about divorce. "

    "Dad, don''t worry, we won''t divorce for a while. We''ll have a while."

    "But yeshitian has already been able to stand on our side of Ye''s house."

    Ye Rumeng said: "even if I don''t divorce him, he won''t be on our side."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Wenshan choked.

    Although ye Rumeng doesn''t know how to do business, she knows the problems between several families.

    "Yeshitian''s ambition is so great, how could he help us. The first thing he has to deal with is us. "

    "You''re his wife, and he''ll be a little wary of it."

    "Do you think it is possible?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Rumeng got up and said, "in short, I don''t think it''s a bad thing to divorce him. If you''re OK, I''ll take a rest first. "

    With that, ye Rumeng left.

    As soon as she left, ye Wenshan couldn''t help sighing.

    Ye Anqi didn''t leave. She said to Ye Wenshan, "uncle, at this time, don''t you tell me everything? Why did they all aim at the Ye family, and why didn''t they just tear up the old treaty? "

    That treaty, which is a clause of cooperation.

    Their six families must be united, not frame up each other, do not fight against each other, must abide by the rules and continue to cooperate.

    Now everyone wants to tear up the covenant. Why not divide the interests equally and do our own work.

    Why do we have to stick to the covenant?

    Anyway, ye Anqi feels that things are not as simple as they seem.

    Ye Wenshan did not answer in silence.

    Ye Anqi sneered: "if you don''t say, this family is still the uncle. I don''t know anything. What''s the use of inheriting family property? "

    "It''s not that I don''t tell you, it''s just that you don''t believe it."

    "You say, I believe it."

    Ye Wenshan said in a low voice: "at that time, the eldest brother and several other sworn brothers found a way to get rich, but they must unite to make a fortune.

    In order to safeguard everyone''s interests and to be afraid of treason, they signed a blood alliance. No one can violate their rules of cooperation, otherwise it will bring disaster to all families.

    That is to say, as long as one family breaks the contract, everyone will have an accident together. It was good at the beginning, and everyone abided by the agreement.

    Now for a long time, every family has grown up, and they don''t want to be tied together any more. They don''t want to be implicated and destroy the whole family one day. So they are thinking about breaking the contract.

    In order to maintain the balance, your father has to choose seclusion, so that no one can find him. In this way, we can only abide by the covenant, and several families can continue to develop. "

    Ye Anqi raises eyebrow: "blood alliance?"

    "Yes. The Ji family is a wizarding family, and it is the Ji family that helps them form a blood alliance. "

    Ye An Qi Leng Leng Leng, "Ji family really has such magical ability?"

    Ye Wenshan nodded, "they do. It''s just that the cost of each practice is very high. What helped them do that was Ji Haichen, a blood League, which reduced Ji Haichen''s 10-year life span. Do you think he is very old now? She''s the same age as your father

    Ye Anqi was slightly surprised.

    Indeed, Ji Haichen looks very old. He looks more than ten years old than ye Wenbo.

 Chapter 843

    Ye Wenshan continued: "the Ji family has been prosperous only by witchcraft. But everyone in Ji''s family can''t use too much witchcraft in his life, otherwise he will be eaten back. However, for the sake of prosperity, they will use it once or twice, so the life of Ji''s family is not long. "

    "How can the blood alliance be cancelled?" Ye Anqi asked about the key points.

    Ye Wenshan wryly laughed: "the balance of the six families has been broken. If we can''t continue to cooperate, we will naturally cancel it."

    "If the Ye family declines, the balance will be completely broken, right?"

    "Yes."

    "What about the decline of any family?"

    "They are not easy to deal with. Now the best thing to deal with is our Ye family. What''s more, the founder of the blood League was big brother. Naturally, they all aimed at our Ye family. "

    "Is there any other way to cancel the blood League?"

    "Yes."

    "What can I do?"

    Ye Wenshan coagulated: "if the elder brother dies, the blood alliance will disappear."

    Ye Anqi was stunned.

    No wonder Ye Wenbo hasn''t seen people all the time. Is he afraid of being killed?

    "In that case, why don''t you wait for him to die a hundred years later? Anyway, at that time, the blood alliance will be invalid."

    Ye Wenshan sneered: "of course, they can''t wait. Now every family has great ambition and wants to be stronger. Who is willing to wait for decades? And for decades, who knows what will happen. It''s the limit they''ve been able to endure up to now. "

    "I see..."

    "Big brother is the backbone of our Ye family, because he is here, we Ye family have today. For the sake of him and the Ye family, I came forward to help him manage his family business. "

    "What kind of business did they do? How could you order such a blood League? " Ye Anqi asked again.

    "It''s smuggling. It''s just that there''s a lot of risk. One person can''t succeed at all. That''s why they unite."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi really doesn''t understand these people.

    I can do everything for the sake of interests.

    Even if smuggling is not enough, a blood alliance will be established.

    "I don''t think the Ye family is in decline." Ye Anqi couldn''t help saying.

    So that everyone will be free.

    Ye Wenshan suddenly looked serious, "angel, how can you say that? Big brother has devoted so much effort to the prosperity of the family. If the Ye family declines, he will die! "

    "What do you say?"

    "It''s all about big brother. Without his family property, he will choose to die. "

    "No one''s life worth the money yet?"

    "But it''s all his hard work for decades!"

    Ye Anqi knows that some people attach great importance to interests.

    If all the hard work is gone, you can''t bear to commit suicide.

    She couldn''t understand the idea.

    "According to what you say, the Ye family can''t decline in any way?" Otherwise, ye Wenbo will choose to die.

    Ye Wenshan nodded: "yes, I can''t. This is the glory of our Ye family. Our descendants can live in the world better by relying on this family property. So it can''t go away. "

    They think so much of their family business.

    No wonder ye Rumeng will agree to marry yeshitian, because she has no choice.

    Is she going to marry Timothy, too?

    She won''t do that.

    Ye Anqi got up and said, "uncle, I will try my best to keep the Ye family. And I''d like to ask you a favor. "

    "What?"

    "I want to know everything about the Ji family, including all their abilities, and I want to know everything about giro."

 Chapter 844

    Ye Wenshan doubts: "what do you check them for? Do you want to find a way to crack the blood League? "

    "Yes. And I have other uses. Anyway, their information is very important to me. " Maybe her inexplicable crossing is related to Ji''s family.

    Ye Wenshan nodded: "OK, I will help you to check this matter."

    "Thank you."

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi returned to her study and did not work immediately.

    She leaned against the boss''s chair, thinking all about the novel Satan.

    What is the purpose of that book? What do you want to express?

    There is little plot in that book.

    It''s always been two men fighting for a woman.

    Now to see those plots, it is obvious that the author of the book has made it up.

    She only knows the triangular relationship between yeshitian, luozifeng and ye Rumeng.

    Then she wrote that kind of content with her own imagination.

    But she couldn''t get in touch with the people who knew yeshitian and their relationship.

    Naturally, no one told her all these gossip.

    Even if she did, she would not dare to use their real names when she wrote the book.

    So she must have her purpose in writing Satan.

    What is her purpose?

    Not only that, the book has not been finished, only about the death of Yeshi Tiantian.

    Ye Anqi was stunned --

    is their aim to release the sky at night?

    If she didn''t cross, in that world, yeshitian would die.

    It''s because she went through the past and knew the plot that changed the fate of Yeshi Tian.

    What if she didn''t cross?

    What''s more, ye Rumeng said that ye Shitian was in a coma for nearly a month.

    He had a car accident the day they registered.

    There is only one month between their marriage and their wedding.

    That is to say, it is very likely that the day when yeshitian wakes up is the day when she crosses back.

    The more ye thought, the faster her heart beat.

    She took her mobile phone and dialed the number of yeshitian.

    She didn''t know if her guess was right, but she wanted to remind him, believe it or not

    The phone rang several times, but no one answered. She was worried.

    Finally, the phone was connected.

    "Hello." There was a deep voice of night and sky.

    "I want to meet you. I have something important to tell you," she said

    "You want to see me?"

    "Yes."

    Night release day low smile: "rare you take the initiative to see me, OK, go to my place tonight."

    "Forget it, just say it on the phone..."

    "We''ll see you tonight." With that, he hung up the phone.

    Ye Anqi was speechless.

    She chose to meet and say it because she said it more clearly, and she didn''t want to be known about her discovery.

    But it''s not appropriate to go to him at night.

    Ye Anqi called again. As soon as ye Shitian was connected, he said directly, "I''m very busy now because I have something to say at night."

    "I want to say now, it matters."

    "Really important?"

    "Yes."

    "Now go to my place and see you in an hour." Yeshitian hung up again.

    Ye Anqi:

    He did it on purpose.

    There is no way, ye Anqi had to get up and go to him.

    Although she didn''t want to go, she wanted to tell him more about her guess.

    She didn''t want anything to happen to him Even if he doesn''t remember everything

    Ye Anqi asked the driver to take her to Stuart manor.

    It was already afternoon when she arrived, and it was almost time for dinner.

 Chapter 845

    The servant led her into the living room.

    "Miss ye, sit down and wait for a moment. The young master is bathing upstairs."

    "OK." Ye Anqi sits down.

    "What would you like to drink?"

    "A cup of tea, thank you."

    The servant quickly brought her a cup of green tea.

    While drinking tea, ye Anqi waited for about ten minutes, but the night was not yet over.

    She was a little impatient to wait.

    But her face was calm, without a trace of impatience.

    After waiting about ten minutes, the night sky still didn''t come down.

    Ye Anqi looked at a maid: "go and ask your young master when he will come down."

    "OK." The servant went upstairs.

    This time, yeshitian finally came from upstairs.

    He was wearing a formal suit and shirt, and he still had a fresh bath breath.

    "When did you come?" Yeshitian asked as soon as he saw her.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi did not believe that he did not know, "came for half an hour."

    Night Shi Tian picks eyebrows, "so long? It seems that you do have something important to tell me

    Otherwise it won''t be so long.

    "Did you mean it?" Ye Anqi asked directly.

    Yeshitian smiles and goes to the bar and sits down. He pours a glass of red wine for himself. To show my apology, I''ll buy you a drink

    "No, let''s talk about business first..."

    "No hurry. I''m hungry. Let''s eat first."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Night release day evil four Yang lip, "can eat while chatting."

    Ye Anqi gave a fake smile, "I''m not interested. I''ll say it now, and I''ll go. "

    "Eat first." Ye Shi Tian said firmly.

    He drank up the red wine and walked to the restaurant. "Come with me. How about if I don''t invite you to dinner."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi had to keep up.

    In short, she had better not try to disobey him in front of him.

    He is the emperor. He can do whatever he wants. The result of disobedience is compromise

    Luxurious restaurant -

    the long dining table is covered with white tablecloth.

    As soon as ye Anqi sat down at one end, the servant placed two silver triangular candlesticks in the middle of the dining table, and then lit the white candles.

    Then all kinds of exquisite food are brought up, with the largest plate in the middle, covered with a lid.

    The lights in the dining room were dimmed, making the candlelight more dim and dreamy.

    Seeing this battle, ye Anqi was stunned.

    Yeshitian sat opposite her, under the candlelight, his smile was deep and charming, "guess, what is that dish?"

    "I don''t know."

    "Guess any one."

    Ye Anqi is really casually guessing, "Turkey."

    Yeshi Tian smiles, "wrong answer."

    He reached out his slender arm and lifted the lid directly.

    A bunch of red roses appeared --

    Ye Anqi was slightly stunned.

    "Flowers + candlelight + you and me + delicious food, what is equal to?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Yes, there are gifts."

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows, "boring."

    "No answer."

    "I said you were bored."

    "I thought you would call me romantic."

    "Let''s get down to business."

    "You haven''t answered correctly."

    Ye Anqi ignored him and said to himself, "I suspect someone is trying to murder you..."

    "No one can kill me. What is your answer? Do you want a hint? "

    "The end of the book" Satan, "you know, in which you die and the novel is broken. I suspect that someone made it through a dream, trying to kill you in a dream.

 Chapter 846

    You weren''t in a coma, and your consciousness was weak at that time. It was the best chance to attack you

    Yeshitian leans back to his chair lazily, "what does it have to do with that novel?"

    "I don''t know, but I suspect there''s a connection Perhaps, the creation of dreams requires the existence of a virtual world, and the story content of that book provides a virtual world. "

    Yeshitian laughs, "do you mean that they let an unorthodox writer write a fictitious story, and then bring my consciousness into the story?"

    "Yes."

    "In this case, why do we have to publish the content of the novel?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi was asked.

    Yes, if you want to create a virtual world, you can just write a story. Why should we make it public.

    What''s the point of looking for someone to write about it? Just make it up by yourself.

    "Should you read the story first, so as to better draw your consciousness..."

    "I didn''t see it before I woke up." Yeshitian points out another fact, "it seems that novels existed before I fell into a coma."

    Yes, that novel has been written for more than half a year.

    "Their conspiracy began very early?" Ye Anqi guessed.

    "It started very early indeed."

    Otherwise, how could it have been written so long in advance.

    Ye Anqi couldn''t think of anything else. "Since what I said is wrong, what is their purpose?"

    Yeshitian stares at her and doesn''t speak.

    Ye Anqi frowned, "do you still think this is my plot?"

    "How else?"

    Ye Anqi laughed. "Make up an excuse to cross and then approach you. Don''t you think it''s too childish? If it''s my plot, I''m not afraid you don''t believe it? "

    "I didn''t believe it."

    "That''s right. You won''t believe it. How could I make up such an excuse?"

    "But you did get close to me."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "But I don''t care. Now I don''t care what your purpose is to get close to me."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I just care. Do you want to keep getting close to me? You can get anywhere now, and I''ll give you every chance. " The voice of the night sky is full of bewitching.

    Ye Anqi is stunned. Is he inviting her?

    Night release day Mou color deep hot stare at her, "do you want to stay tonight?"

    Ye Anqi faint smile, "this you should say to jiluo."

    "I just want to tell you now."

    Ye Anqi stood up and said, "I''m sorry, it''s time for me to go. You continue to daydream."

    Night release day smile, mouth way: "have not eaten, eat I send you."

    "No

    "I have more questions for you."

    "What''s the problem?" she asked

    Yeshitian said with a smile: "I believe what you said. What you said is reasonable, so I think we need to analyze and discuss."

    "Do you really believe it?"

    "Yes."

    "Why? You didn''t believe it all the time. Just now you said you didn''t believe it. "

    The man said, "intellectually, I don''t believe it. But emotionally, I chose to believe. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I''d like to believe you."

    Ye Anqi''s eyes couldn''t help flashing, "not afraid to be cheated by me?"

    "I remember you said a word, you said my biggest shortcoming is very easy to cheat, right?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Now I believe it."

    Ye Anqi took a deep breath and was so sour that she almost cried.

 Chapter 847

    He didn''t say anything, but she was just upset.

    He is very easy to cheat, but she cheated him all the time.

    That''s because he couldn''t help but believe her

    Ye Anqi sat down and looked at him seriously, "yeshitian, I didn''t cheat you this time, really."

    The man''s eyes darkened a little bit, "then I choose to believe you."

    "Thank you."

    "I should have believed in you as soon as I knew I would have moved you."

    "It''s not too late. At least for now, their plot has not yet succeeded... "

    "Eat first." Yeshitian interrupted her, "let''s talk about it after eating. Come on, have a drink."

    Ye Anqi raised her glass and had to eat first.

    During the meal, both were quiet.

    Yeshitian almost took a bite and looked at her.

    The more Ye Anqi ate, the more embarrassed she felt, "what do you always watch me do?"

    The man cut the steak and laughed, "I''m looking at where you''ve attracted me."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "There''s nothing special about you." But he is inexplicably more and more attracted to her.

    Almost the closer he got to her and the more he knew her, the deeper he got into it.

    This speed has surprised him up to now.

    Ye Anqi raised eyebrows: "how come I have no special place, I am charming, or how can I attract you?"

    I didn''t expect her to be so narcissistic.

    Yeshitian laughed: "even if you are charming, you can''t make me like it so fast. Even I don''t want a wife. "

    "That''s because you''ve been in love with me for a long time."

    "You mean in that world?"

    "Yes, you love me dead. That''s why you like me so quickly now, because your heart and your soul have already fallen in love with me

    "Maybe you are right."

    Otherwise, he would not be surprised by her.

    He knows himself very well, ye Rumeng is such a beautiful woman, he is not really moved.

    What''s more, ye Anqi

    Besides, he didn''t know her very well, and their contact time was not long.

    So suddenly like her, too unreasonable.

    The only explanation is that he has been in love with her for a long time.

    Ye Anqi suddenly laughed out, "unfortunately, it''s useless for you to like me."

    "What do you mean?"

    "No matter how much you like me, I won''t accept you."

    "Why?"

    "I like it."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Shi Tian raised his glass and laughed, "are you retaliating against me?"

    "Whatever you want." Ye Anqi put down her knife and fork, "I''m full, have you finished?"

    "So much?"

    "I''m busy. I have to go now. If you want to talk to me, you can only talk about it on the road. "

    Night release day secretly gnash teeth.

    Why did he feel that she suddenly became arrogant?

    "Ye Anqi, you are relying on my love, so you have no fear?" If so, he was determined to suppress her mind.

    Ye Anqi stood up, raised her eyebrows and said, "you are right. I am not afraid."

    "I can always take back my love for you."

    "I''m sorry, I haven''t felt your favor yet."

    Night release day evil four Yang lip: "so you hint me, want to spoil you?"

    "No. Yeshitian, I have nothing to do with you. I don''t care what you feel for me. Do you know why I''m afraid? "

    "Why?"

    Ye Anqi showed an elegant smile, "because I don''t care."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Do you want to go? If you don''t, I''ll go."

 Chapter 848

    "Right here."

    "I''m sorry, I don''t have time. If you don''t talk about it this time, please call me next time and make an appointment in advance. " With that she did not return to leave, walk is very natural and unrestrained.

    Night release day''s face immediately black.

    Is this woman taking the wrong medicine.

    How suddenly it changed.

    Suddenly became so arrogant, you really think he likes her?

    No one can lead him by the nose.

    Ye Anqi left, and yeshitian did not keep up. It doesn''t matter to her. She''s already told him everything.

    If he believed her, he would suspect the Ji family.

    At present, only the Ji family has special skills.

    Maybe they made that dream.

    So Giro must have no intention of approaching him.

    I just don''t know if this Giro is the Giro of that world. If it is She''s even more dangerous.

    Ye Anqi is thinking of these, the car suddenly brake suddenly!

    She almost hit her head on the back of the front row.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Ye asked the driver.

    She looked up and followed, stunned.

    ******

    Ye Anqi was hijacked on the way.

    She didn''t know who the hijacker was.

    The other party was so fast that she hijacked her in the blink of an eye. She didn''t even have the chance to tell the truth.

    It can be seen that the other side has been premeditated and well-trained.

    The other side also used ecstasy on her, and soon she fell asleep and didn''t know anything.

    I don''t know how long, ye Anqi''s body was carried into a dark room.

    And then he was thrown into a bed.

    She opened her eyes and saw two tall men standing beside the bed.

    Who are they?

    Ye Anqi tried to prop up her body, but she couldn''t move.

    Her body did not seem to be hers, even her consciousness was not under her control.

    The two men bent down and suddenly touched her.

    Ye Anqi frowned and worried, but no matter how she struggled, it was useless.

    She can''t move at all.

    The clothes are untied

    The man''s body pressed down, this is a strange breath.

    Ye Anqi struggled as hard as she could, and her hand was finally lifted up.

    However, as soon as it was raised, it was pressed down by a hand.

    Someone took something and sprayed it on her, and the smell of the potion came to her.

    Soon, her eyes became slack

    Just then, in the corner, a tall figure came.

    Looking at Ye Anqi''s untidy appearance, she said in a cold voice: "if it were not for his order, you would never be so cheap today."

    "Miss, don''t you go on?" Asked a man.

    The woman glanced at him lightly, "if you want to die, you will continue."

    "I dare not."

    The woman took out a medicine bottle and threw it to her. "Feed her."

    "Yes."

    Ye Anqi was given a pill.

    Soon, the medicine began to work. She felt hot all over her body and her eyes became more blurred.

    A small crystal ball hung in front of her eyes.

    The crystal ball slowly shakes, ye Anqi''s pupil can''t help but expand, before her eyes flash a piece of white light, then she saw two men toward her.

    Their faces were ferocious and obscene.

    They tore up her clothes, their strong bodies pressed her, and did whatever they wanted

    She has been struggling.

    With a thump, her body fell to the ground and her head hit the hard floor. Her head ached and her consciousness fell into darkness.

    (I''m afraid of your brain tonic, Angie is just hypnotized ~ after that, I won''t explain it any more, just read patiently ~

 Chapter 849

    ********

    Ye Anqi is missing.

    It was very late, she did not return to Ye''s house.

    The driver who went out with her was gone.

    According to the investigation, she went to Stuart manor, but she never came back.

    Yeshitian soon received the news.

    He said that ye Anqi had already left, and people were not there.

    But she just disappeared.

    They called out the road surveillance and found that she did leave Stuart estate.

    However, shortly after she left, there was no surveillance video. For a long time after her departure, the surveillance was broken and nothing could be seen.

    So her accident is in this section of the road.

    Yeshitian immediately sent people to look for it nearby, and Timothy and ye''s family also sent people to look for it.

    They''ve got a lot of people out there.

    But I didn''t find anything in the neighborhood, no one, no car.

    The other party cleaned up the traces, leaving no clues.

    It''s a premeditated kidnapping. The method is perfect.

    If the other party''s goal is to kill Ye Anqi, they can''t even find the body.

    Timothy looked very bleak at the thought of this possibility.

    He looked at the night not far away.

    Under the streetlights, he leaned against the car to make a phone call and told his men to look for people everywhere.

    Timothy approached him --

    yeshitian caught a glimpse of him, hung up the phone, and the two men looked at each other in silence.

    "What did ye Anqi ask you for?" Timothy asked in a deep voice.

    Ye Shitian did not answer the question: "do you suspect that her disappearance is related to me?"

    "It''s very close to your Stuart estate, so you''re suspected of committing a crime."

    "I want to hijack her, need to let her come to my manor?"

    Timothy laughed sarcastically: "maybe that''s what you''re good at. If you commit a crime here, you will be excluded first. "

    "Timothy, you don''t believe me."

    "I want to, but I can''t tell who took her, so you''re all suspect."

    "I can doubt you, too."

    "Do you think I''ll hurt her?"

    Night release day Mou color dark heavy, "I can only tell you, catch the murderer, I will kill him."

    Timothy''s eyes flashed.

    Night release day''s mobile phone just rings, he lightly connects, "how?"

    "Young master, nothing has been found." Their search scope has been expanded by several kilometers.

    The breath of night release day becomes more and more cold, "continue to search, search the whole city!"

    "Yes

    Hang up the phone, yeshitian looks at Timothy. "I think it''s necessary for us to have a meeting now."

    ¡­¡­

    Soon, white wolf, nansansi and luozifeng all came to Stuart manor.

    All the six families gathered together.

    Luxurious living room, sitting seven people.

    Ye Rumeng and ye Wenshan are here.

    Yeshitian stands behind the sofa with his hands on his back.

    He glanced at everyone present and said in a low voice: "Ye Anqi is missing. I doubt that her accident is so simple. So I called you all here to hear your opinions. "

    The first to open the mouth is nansansi, he slightly raised his eyes, "you mean, the hijacker of her may be one of us."

    Yeshitian looked at him, "I don''t rule out this possibility."

    Luo Zifeng said lightly: "all the people present really have the motive of committing crimes."

    Except for the Ye family.

    All five of them want to move down the Ye family. Now that ye Anqi is the successor, it is not impossible to start from her.

 Chapter 850

    Hijack Ye Anqi, as long as she does not appear, the situation of Ye family will be more dangerous.

    The Treaty of the year did restrict them from breaking it.

    First, the six people who swore to each other at that time could not betray each other.

    Second, the six families can never violate the partnership.

    Ye Anqi is not one of the parties, but also ye Wenbo''s daughter. Hijacking her not only does not violate the contract, but also makes the Ye family decline.

    So they all have motives.

    The White Wolf sneered and asked Yeshi Tian, "well, why did miss ye come to your residence first?"

    Night release day light way: "this is also I call you to come here reason."

    After a pause, he continued, "what I''m going to say next, I''m afraid you''ll find it strange."

    Ye Rumeng''s eyelashes can''t help shaking.

    Timothy also guessed what he was going to say.

    Sure enough, what yeshitian wants to say is that ye Anqi goes through the novel.

    I learned about it from him.

    After listening, everyone was surprised.

    The White Wolf burst out laughing, "yeshitian, do you have any brain problems? Or are we all idiots? "

    Who will believe such nonsense.

    Other people obviously don''t believe it.

    "I know you don''t believe it, and I don''t believe it all the time. But what if it''s not crossing, hypnosis or something

    "Who will hypnotize Ye Anqi? At that time, we didn''t know him The White Wolf retorted.

    Yeshitian nodded, "indeed, we didn''t know her at that time. But someone must have discovered her first. Otherwise, how to explain the fact that she was suddenly revealed in Ye''s family? It was also a premeditation that she was exposed. I''m sure someone found out about her very early

    There was no refutation.

    Indeed, ye Anqi''s life experience must have been known for a long time.

    "Ye Anqi came to me today just to tell me her guess. She suspected that the other party''s plot was to kill me, so she came to analyze it for me. Then she left, and then there was an accident. "

    "Killing in a dream?" Timothy frowned, "if the other party only hypnotized angel, how to kill you in the dream?"

    "So it''s not hypnosis, it''s a higher level ability."

    Ye Wenshan suddenly said, "in the daytime, angel asked me to help check the Ji family. The Ji family has the ability to surpass ordinary people. Did they do it?"

    "The White Wolf sneered:" Miss ye said those are not really sure, maybe she made up. "

    "What''s Angie doing this for?" Ye Wenshan asked, "I can''t think of the purpose of her doing this."

    White Wolf slightly raised his eyes, "the purpose is very simple, kill night release day, the next may be me, or one of them."

    Ye Wenshan was angry and hummed, "white wolf, you should tell evidence when you speak."

    White wolf a smile: "Uncle Ye, now we are not all guessing, I just say my idea."

    After all, the Ye family is in danger.

    They will certainly try to protect themselves, so it is not surprising to design a series of conspiracies.

    In addition, these are all said by Ye Anqi alone. No one can prove that what she said is true. She is the successor of the Ye family.

    People do not doubt that this is the Ye family, it is difficult to do.

    Yeshitian thought so at first.

    Now he doesn''t think so.

    "She may not have lied." He spoke faintly.

 Chapter 851

    "If she doesn''t lie, there''s a very dangerous person among us, maybe outside of us."

    "The White Wolf''s analysis may also be right." The young master spoke in a low voice.

    If the White Wolf''s analysis is right.

    It is the Ye family who are dealing with them.

    The first solution is yeshitian, because the Stuart family is the most powerful.

    Then there are a few of them.

    But the first plan failed. Maybe it''s the fate of Yeshi that makes it hard for him to die in his dream.

    Timothy retorted, "if the White Wolf''s analysis is right, what is Angie''s disappearance now?"

    "Maybe it''s a bitter trick, trying to get rid of my suspicion." The white wolf is sharp.

    "Ye Anqi is not that kind of person." Ye Rumeng suddenly said, "before this, we didn''t know her, I swear."

    Ye Wenshan nodded, "yes. I found out her existence at that party, too

    Their father and daughter looked calm and did not seem to be lying.

    If they didn''t know her before.

    Ye Anqi should also not know the existence of the Ye family.

    But there is another possibility

    Luo Zifeng stares at Ye Ru Meng, "you don''t know her, you don''t rule out that ye uncle doesn''t know."

    Ye Rumeng was stunned.

    White Wolf evil four smile, "perhaps this is their father and daughter''s plot, ye uncle you are all in the dark."

    The young master got up slowly. He said calmly, "it''s too early to say anything now. At present, you should find Miss ye first. Maybe you will find something new. I''ll go ahead and let me know if there''s progress. "

    White wolf also got up, he deliberately said with a smile: "Ye Anqi had better not come back safely, or the suspicion will be greater."

    Ye Rumeng said unhappily, "are you cursing her on purpose?"

    "I''m just telling the truth." The White Wolf laughed and turned away.

    Luo Zifeng said nothing and left.

    There were only a few of them left in the living room.

    Timothy looked serious. "What if something happened to the fox?"

    Now it seems that no matter whose plot it is, she will have an accident.

    It''s a conspiracy of the Ye family. In order to make the bitter meat plan realistic, she will be really hurt.

    If other people''s plot, they will not let her go.

    To deal with her is to deal with the Ye family.

    After all, all the people under Ye''s family knew her existence.

    If she had an accident, it would have resulted in panic, which was not conducive to the development of Ye.

    But if it is really the Ye family''s conspiracy, although this can barely clear the suspicion, but the impact on the Ye family is not good.

    In short, it''s a matter of harming others and not benefiting oneself.

    So all this is not the Ye family''s plot, is it someone else''s?

    Anyway, now, they are full of doubts, how can not see the truth.

    All six of them, including the Ji family, are suspected.

    Night Shi Tian''s eyes flashed a touch of darkness, "no matter who''s conspiracy, find Ye Anqi first. And now it''s time to start a thorough investigation of Ji''s house! "

    ******

    the night passed quickly.

    The light was still dim in the sealed room.

    Ye Anqi''s body curled up on the bed, covered with only a thin quilt.

    Her eyes were still closed and her face was tired.

    A long black hair, messy, decadent.

    There were birds calling out of the window.

    Her eyelashes moved and her eyes opened slowly.

    All around the dark, let her Leng Leng Leng.

    Then, two men''s faces flashed through her mind.

    Ferocious, obscene, horrible smile -

    Ye Anqi''s heart suddenly hurts, and her pupils dilate sharply.

 Chapter 852

    Her eyes were filled with disbelief and pain, and her face was as white as paper.

    Is that true?

    Ye Anqi''s head is blank.

    It was a long time before she recovered.

    She tried to prop up her body, but she was sore and had no strength.

    Under the quilt, she didn''t wear anything.

    Ye Anqi''s face became more ugly.

    She clenched her hand in secret, and a trace of resentment flashed in her eyes.

    Who is doing this to her?

    Who is it?!

    Ye Anqi suddenly wanted to kill people. She wanted to tear those bastards to pieces!

    "Somebody..." She opened her mouth in anger, but her voice was hoarse.

    The ground was littered with fragments of her clothes.

    Seeing all this, ye Anqi''s chest suddenly filled with huge anger and resentment, "come out, who are you, get out of here!"

    No matter how angry she yelled, no one showed up.

    The dark room was empty with only one bed.

    Her voice echoed, eerie and terrifying.

    Ye Anqi called for a long time, but still no one appeared.

    Her body was already very weak, called for a while, she was tired.

    The throat is also very painful, dry as if to tear.

    Ye Anqi stopped calling. She looked around and was disappointed to find that there was nothing here.

    Even the windows are sealed.

    Only a small hole in the top of the ventilation, the light from the outside is very weak.

    She can''t even ask for help from outside.

    She was not only physically assaulted, but also under house arrest.

    Ye Anqi recovered from her initial pain.

    She began to think calmly what the other side was doing.

    Is it to deal with the Ye family?

    But why do you treat her like this, kill her directly, or torture her by other means?

    How much does the other party hate her to humiliate her?

    The first person that ye Anqi thought of was jiluo.

    If she were jillo of that world, she would definitely treat her like that.

    What if she''s not?

    In short, no matter who it is, she will not let him go!

    *****

    after one night, ye Anqi was still not found.

    Her hijackers didn''t send any news.

    She seemed to evaporate from the world and disappeared without a trace.

    Yeshitian didn''t rest all night.

    Their men searched all night, but they still couldn''t find anyone.

    The other side''s ability is certainly not small, otherwise will not hide the person so tightly.

    Yeshitian sits in front of the bar and pours himself a glass of red wine.

    He drank it all in one gulp and looked gloomy.

    If he has any regrets in his life, it is the most regretful thing for him to let Ye Anqi leave alone last night.

    He should go with her.

    If he had been with her, she would not have been in trouble.

    In the end, she was OK. If something happened, he must break the person who hurt her into pieces!

    At the same time, there is an idea in his heart.

    He would rather it was her conspiracy

    "Master, I still haven''t found it." Mo shisan came in and reported, "we have checked everywhere and found nothing."

    "Night release God color is gloomy," Ji home there''s movement how? "

    "There seems to be nothing unusual about Ji''s family."

    "Keep looking. There must be something wrong with them!"

    "Yes."

    Mo shisan is ordered to leave.

    Yeshitian''s mobile phone rings suddenly. It''s jiluo.

    He took his cell phone and he didn''t get through immediately.

 Chapter 853

    Yeshitian thinks of jiluo''s face

    Indeed, from the beginning, he had a sense of deja vu in her face.

    Even he was almost fascinated.

    Ye Anqi said that what jiluo looks like now is what she looks like in that world.

    If that''s the case, Giro has a problem.

    What did she approach him for?

    Just like him, love him?

    The mobile phone is still ringing, the night release day is not slow to connect, "hello."

    "What are you doing, brother night?" Jiluo asked with a smile, and her voice was gentle with a little woman.

    Yeshitian suddenly feels that jiluo is very strange.

    Long a queen''s face, but the result is a small jasper character, too contrary to the.

    It''s like asking him to be a little white face.

    Ye Shi Tian Gou lip: "of course, I''m looking for ye Anqi."

    "What''s wrong with her?" Giro wondered, as if she didn''t know anything.

    "She was abducted last night, and now we are all looking for her."

    Jillo was surprised. "That''s what happened. Do you know who did it? Have you found any clues? "

    "Well, I found a little clue."

    "What leads?"

    "Not yet, but the killer will be found out soon." Ye Shi Tian said coldly, "when I catch him, I will make him Regret living in this world!"

    Ji Luo is silent for a moment, "night elder brother is concerned about ye big miss?"

    "Why, are you jealous?" Ye Shi Tian does not answer rhetorical questions.

    Jillo laughed. "No, just ask."

    "Ye Anqi is useful to me. Now she can''t have an accident. If the other party dares to do something bad to me, I will not let it go. "

    "What''s the use?" This is what Giro cares about.

    "You shouldn''t worry about it. What can I do for you?"

    "I''m fine. I just want to talk to you. Is ye big brother busy now, or I''ll go to you? "

    "I''m at home. Shall I send someone to pick you up?"

    "No, I''ll go by myself. I''ll see you later

    "Good." Hang up the phone, night release day''s eyes know a little.

    If jillo has any problems, he will know when he tries.

    ¡­¡­

    Giro is coming to Stuart soon.

    It''s a big place. It''s very imposing.

    Giro remembers coming here when she was very young.

    At that time, she followed Ji Haichen to the party.

    It was also at that time that she saw yeshitian for the first time.

    At that time, yeshitian was also very small, about six or seven years old.

    But he was tall, a head taller than his peers.

    At that time she thought he was a teenager.

    Giro has been disdainful of boys of her age since she was a child, and she likes older ones.

    At the first sight of Yeshi Tian, she was attracted by him.

    Not only because he is tall, but also because he is good-looking.

    It''s very beautiful. It''s the best looking boy she''s ever seen.

    However, he did not look at her or say a word to her during the whole party.

    At that time, she felt that he was so high that she had to look up to.

    And then she never showed up and never saw him.

    It''s just that she always has a feeling for him.

    Now she can get close to him at last.

    The servant led Giro into the living room.

    "The young master is upstairs. He will come down soon." Said the servant to her.

    Jillo nodded. "OK, I''ll wait for him here."

    "What would you like to drink, Miss Ji?"

    She smiles. "Give me a cup of tea, thank you."

    "You''re welcome."

 Chapter 854

    Jiluo waited downstairs for a short time, and yeshitian came down from the upstairs.

    Just now he went upstairs to take a bath and changed his clothes.

    He took good care of himself and looked in good condition.

    See him, Giro smile, "night big brother, you are so handsome today."

    From the moment, she learned from the man.

    There is also a skill, is to always show their beautiful smile.

    Especially her bright and moving face, as long as you laugh out, it will be amazing.

    Ye Shi Tian''s eyes are really in a trance.

    He gazed into her face, his eyes flashing with obsession and bewilderment.

    Jiluo smiles sweeter, "what''s wrong with big brother ye?"? Keep staring at me

    Yeshitian laughed, "I''ve been thinking, I''ve seen you before."

    "Yes, we met."

    "When?" Yeshitian walks over and sits on her side.

    Jillo said with a smile, "did you forget? When I was very young, I came here with my father for a party, and we met at that time

    He really can''t remember.

    "Is it? But you must not look like that at that time. I think you look familiar now

    "Then we haven''t met. If we have, I''ll remember."

    "But I did." Yeshitian said seriously, "I should have met you."

    Jillo smiles: "where is it?"

    "In a dream."

    Jiluo showed a shy smile, "night elder brother is teasing me?"

    "I did dream of you. But you don''t seem to have that name... "

    Giro blinked. "What''s my name?"

    Yeshitian shook his head. "I can''t remember. I always have some strange dreams recently, and I have you every time. Do you think about you every day and dream at night

    Jiluo drooped her eyes to make a shy look, "big brother night, you are deliberately teasing me."

    "The man evil four smile," so easy to be shy? It seems that in my dream, you are not the character. "

    Jiluo''s eyelashes moved, she raised her eyes, "then what kind of character am I?"

    "The impression is a little vague, but It''s kind of like a person... "

    "Who?"

    Ye Shitian looks into her eyes, "Ye Anqi!"

    Jiluo''s eyes are very calm, very calm, she wondered, "how can you look like Miss ye? Brother ye, don''t tell me that you are interested in Miss Ye. "

    Yeshitian smiles: "how could I be interested in her. Do you think I''ll be interested in a woman who slaps me inexplicably when she meets and always looks down on me? "

    "Miss ye, give you a slap? Why? "

    "I don''t know. She didn''t say it."

    "Is she sick? How can she beat you inexplicably? It''s too much."

    "She is really sick. If she was not useful, I would have given up her hands."

    "What do you want to do with her? Is it to deal with the Ye family? "

    Night Shi Tian moved his body, "en."

    "Can you tell me? Maybe I can help you."

    Yeshitian smiles: "I know you want to help me, but I don''t want you to be contaminated with these bloody things."

    After that, he could not help frowning.

    Jiluo quickly got up and came forward and asked, "brother ye, what''s the matter with you?"

    "It''s OK, but I always have a headache recently."

    Jillo''s eyes flashed.

    "Why headache? Did you see a doctor? "

 Chapter 855

    "Yes, the doctor said it was OK." Night release day and frown, as if a little uncomfortable.

    Jillo said, "I can massage. Can I give you a massage?"

    The man raised his eyebrows: "I''m afraid I''ll fall asleep."

    "Go to the bedroom. You lie in bed and I''ll massage you so you can go straight to bed."

    "What do you do if I fall asleep?" He took her hand with a gentle look.

    Jillo showed a sweet smile. "I don''t care. I''ll go back when you fall asleep. You''re busy anyway. I just want to see you."

    "I''m very busy these days. I''ll take you out to dinner in a few days."

    "Good."

    Yeshitian got up and said, "let''s go upstairs and let me see how your skills are."

    Giro was confident, "I promise you a good sleep."

    "I''ll punish you if I don''t fall asleep." The threat of man''s immorality.

    Giro blushed and her heart beat.

    In a word, she couldn''t resist any of his actions.

    Bedroom -

    yeshitian is lying in bed, and jiluo is kneading his temples.

    She has a good hand, which makes yeshitian feel very comfortable.

    "Night elder brother, I sing to you, you will certainly relax." She spoke in a low voice.

    The man with his eyes closed faintly answered.

    Giro opened her mouth and began to sing a little tune.

    The music is Italian, the tone is very strange, low and deep, good to listen to, but it is not true.

    Yeshitian''s attention is focused on the music.

    Soon, he forgot everything, only her little songs echoed in his mind.

    I don''t know how long it took him to breathe evenly.

    Jillo stopped and her eyes flashed, "brother night, are you asleep?"

    The sleeping man didn''t respond.

    Jiluo slightly hook lips, "you good sleep, wake up will not have a headache."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Not in the future." She said, lowering her head and kissing him on the lips.

    "You just need to remember what I look like..."

    Giro again gave a soft smile, a little smug, and then she got up and left.

    When she leaves the manor, Mo shisan enters the bedroom.

    "Young master, wake up..." He wakes the night and releases the sky.

    The sleeping man slowly opened his eyes.

    "Young master, Miss Giro is gone."

    Yeshitian sat up and said, "show me the monitor."

    "Yes

    In the bedroom, hidden cameras are installed everywhere.

    Giro''s appearance, her expression, omni-directional, 360 degrees, no dead angle was photographed.

    Looking at her in the monitoring, the eyes of yeshitian are dark and cold.

    Even ink 13 all saw the problem, "young master, she is hypnotizing you."

    Jiluo really has a problem. What did she do to him? Otherwise, how could she hypnotize him.

    She was worried that he would remember something he should not.

    Well, what ye Anqi said may be true.

    He''s been through it, but he doesn''t remember anything.

    But if Giro wants to manipulate the dreams of so many of them, there has to be a medium.

    At least, she''ll take something from him to manipulate.

    "Did anyone approach me during my coma?" The cold voice of the night.

    Mo shisan was embarrassed, "at that time, many people went to see you."

    "Who are they?"

    "Master ye, master Timothy, young master Nan, master Luo, and young master Bai have all gone. But I didn''t let them get close to you

    "Is there anything unusual?"

    *

    ask for the monthly ticket ~ continue to explode tomorrow ~ the truth will be revealed in these days ~ and I have to say sorry to you, because of the large number of manuscripts saved, if the content is not brilliant enough, I hope you will forgive me, I will try my best ~

    and

 Chapter 856

    ¡°¡­¡­ No

    "Call ye Rumeng!"

    "Yes

    Ye Rumeng was soon called here.

    She thought it was Ye Anqi who had the news.

    Ye Shi Tian is sitting in the living room waiting for her. When ye Rumeng comes, he asks, "have you found Ye Anqi?"

    The man''s dark eyes looked at her, "sit down first."

    Ye Rumeng sat down on his side, "what do you want me to do?"

    Night release day light looks at her, also does not speak.

    Ye Rumeng was uneasy to be seen by him, "what do you want me to do?"

    "Nothing." Night release day hook lip, "just want to ask, do you know Ji Luo before?"

    Ye Ru Meng Wei Leng, "what do you mean by that?"

    "Just ask."

    "I don''t know her." Ye Rumeng''s eyes are magnanimous and he doesn''t lie.

    Ye Shi Tian has some doubts, if ye Rumeng has no problem.

    Who can approach him without limit and take things from him.

    Can we say that Giro''s practice does not need to rely on any media?

    "What do you ask this for?" Ye Rumeng is puzzled.

    "Nothing. I just want to know more about giro."

    "Do you suspect she has a problem?"

    "Now everyone is under suspicion."

    "You''re right."

    Ye Shitian suddenly asked her, "I''ve always been curious. You don''t seem to resent ye angqi. She suddenly came out to deprive you of the right of inheritance. I didn''t see that you didn''t like it. It didn''t matter

    Ye Rumeng nodded: "I don''t care. I don''t value them. In fact, it''s a burden to inherit the Ye family. "

    "I don''t think so." Ye Shitian''s eyes are sharp, "you have a good attitude towards Ye Anqi, and you care about her very much."

    Ye Rumeng''s eyes flashed slightly, "if you don''t believe me, the first time I saw her, I felt that she was very kind, and I liked her very much. Now that she''s my relative, I like her better

    Night release day a smile, "estimate this is the strength of blood."

    Ye Ru Meng also followed with a smile, "I think it should be."

    "But there is another possibility. You can see that she feels kind and familiar. Maybe you have "crossed" the world. In that world, you and she are sisters. After a period of time together, you will definitely have deep feelings. "

    "Me?" Leaf such as dream tiny surprised, "I also pass through?"

    Yeshi Tian smiles, "it''s just my guess."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Do you believe my guess?"

    Ye Rumeng was stunned, "I don''t know But I really want to believe ye angqi... "

    "Which means that you prefer to believe?"

    "Do you believe it?" Ye Rumeng asked.

    "I believe it."

    "But it''s incredible."

    "This is not a problem for the Ji family."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Maybe you''re right

    "If you remember something strange, tell me."

    "Good." Ye Rumeng rose with the trend, "then I will go back first."

    Send someone to see me off

    ******

    night soon falls.

    All day, ye Anqi did not see a person.

    Naturally, she didn''t eat or drink.

    Her body is still weak and unable to move. They must have given her some medicine, otherwise she would not be so powerless.

    When night came to an end, the ventilation holes in the wall became dark, and no light came in.

    The room was so dark that nothing could be seen.

    Ye Anqi is very upset.

    She was worried about what else they would do to her tonight.

    She kept her eyes open and did not dare to rest, but after a long time, no one came.

 Chapter 857

    Ye Angie secretly relieved a breath, no one came to be good.

    Just thinking about what happened last night She had a feeling of being torn apart.

    Ye angqi took a deep breath, dare not continue to think.

    Otherwise she will die in pain.

    ¡­¡­

    Stuart estate.

    Night release day has been waiting for impatient.

    Ye angqi has not yet found, his heart is more and more restless.

    Even they reported to the police, but they still couldn''t find anyone.

    During the day he had hinted at jilo, and he kept yeangqi useful.

    If it was done by jilo, she should not have done anything to yaanji.

    Jilo is really fond of him. She doesn''t want to annoy him. It''s better not to move yeangqi.

    But he was more worried, and jilo was meant to kill her.

    Wan Yiye angel has died and has been destroyed

    The more I think about it, the deeper my heart is.

    Standing outside the window, he looked at the moonlight outside, and suddenly he thought of Ye angqi.

    The woman seems to have been printed in his bones.

    Although he doesn''t remember anything, his love and feelings for her are real and very strong.

    It was just that he didn''t find it before.

    Now his emotional recovery, strong let him all be surprised.

    So, yeangqi didn''t cheat him.

    In dreams, they really love each other

    Night release sky can not help holding tight palm, dark eyes flash the light of the people cold.

    "You''d better come back alive, ye Angie..."

    Otherwise, he didn''t mind a bloody storm.

    And now, ye angqi, can not help thinking about him.

    But her mood was sad.

    Night release day, we seem to walk farther and farther.

    I am afraid I am not qualified to stand by you any more.

    Because the more care, the more love, the more humble.

    Now that her body is not clean, she is even more inferiority to the dust

    The night passed.

    Yeangqi was still not found.

    Then it was another day and night.

    For two days and three nights, ye angqi, who did not eat or drink, was already weak to the extreme.

    She was very loose in consciousness and finally fainted.

    If she doesn''t eat any more, I''m afraid she will really starve to death.

    ******The sun rises slowly from the horizon.

    City cleaners push garbage trucks and clean along the open streets.

    After a distance, he suddenly saw a woman in the flower bed.

    The cleaner thought she was hangover here last night.

    "Wake up, miss. It''s dawn." He pushed her body, and the woman who fell in the flowers did not respond.

    The cleaner found her face pale.

    He went to check her immediately before he found that she was dizzy, not sleeping.

    He stopped a car immediately and took her to the hospital.

    And the woman is not someone else, or yeangqi.

    Soon, yeangqi was sent to the hospital.

    They never give up looking for her.

    They had been informed as soon as she had been in the hospital.

    It was her. She arrived at the hospital at the fastest speed.

    Yeangqi is still in the emergency room.

    The cleaning workers kept out without leaving.

    Night release the sky tall body, directly to the cleaning workers, "people are you saved?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. " The cleaner felt nervous when he saw him.

    He has a strong air.

    Night release day eyes dark heavy, "to say the situation at that time."

    "At that time..." The cleaner repeated it with a solid and honest way.

    Night release day nodded, he looked at the side of ink 13, "give him the salute."

 Chapter 858

    "Yes."

    Mo shisan took out a stack of checks, quickly filled in a piece, and then tore it off and handed it to the man.

    "This is a thank you gift. Thank you for your help."

    "You''re welcome..." The cleaner waved his hand. "It''s just a piece of cake."

    "You must take this gift." Mo shisan gave it to him and walked away.

    The cleaner unfolded the check and saw a string of zeros on it.

    Did he read it correctly? All in all Seven zeros.

    He won''t have to clean up all his life.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi''s condition is not serious, but she is too hungry.

    The doctor rescued her and transferred her to VIP ward.

    Yeshitian nobody notice, on his own to know ye Anqi''s news.

    He watched by the side of the hospital bed, looking at Ye Anqi obviously emaciated a lot of appearance, very much in love with her.

    I don''t know what she suffered, what she experienced.

    But just because she was hungry for several days, he would like to tear the murderer to pieces!

    But at the same time, he was glad that she was still alive.

    Ye Shitian pulls Ye Anqi''s hand and clenches it.

    As if it was some kind of oath, he said seriously: "I don''t care what conspiracy you have, no matter what we have. After that, you will be my woman, and no one can change it. "

    It seems that hearing his overbearing and unreasonable oath, ye Anqi''s eyelashes moved.

    Yeshitian stares at her without blinking.

    Struggling several times, ye Anqi finally opened her eyes, revealing her dark pupil.

    As soon as I woke up, I saw yeshitian. She thought she was dreaming.

    "Night explains the sky?" She looked at him vaguely.

    The man''s face came closer. "It''s me."

    His voice was low and gentle.

    Ye Anqi felt a pain in her heart, "I thought I would never see you again before I died..."

    Night release day''s eyes dim a bit, "you won''t die, you''re ok now."

    "It''s enough to see you again. It''s just

    "Just what?"

    Ye Anqi pulled out a weak smile, "want to eat again, you do dumplings."

    It''s better to eat to death.

    She doesn''t want to be a starving ghost. It''s too painful.

    "Do you want to eat the dumplings I made?"

    "Well, it''s a pity I can''t eat... " Ye Anqi said, people fell asleep again.

    She just woke up for a short time. She was not conscious at all.

    But her words made yeshitian act immediately.

    He told Mo shisan to prepare the materials for dumplings. He wanted to make dumplings.

    Mo shisan was surprised, but asked nothing.

    VIP ward has a matching kitchen.

    When Mo shisan brought back the materials for making dumplings, he also brought a recipe for making dumplings.

    There are hundreds of different ways to make dumplings.

    Yeshitian looks at it casually and leaves it.

    What he wants to do is the dumplings that ye Anqi made for him before.

    Ye Shitian takes a look at Ye Anqi, who is sleeping. He kisses her lips and gets up to go to the kitchen.

    The kitchen was not big, and he looked a little cramped as soon as he went in.

    Mo shisan, the big man, also came in, "young master, what do you need me to do?"

    There is a pile of ingredients on the floorboard.

    A bag of flour, water, leeks, onions, pork, beef, mutton, salt and eggs

    Yeshitian glances at him and picks up a few kinds of food.

    "Take the rest."

 Chapter 859

    "Yes." Mo shisan took things away, but did not dare to throw them away.

    He asked people to buy so many dumplings because he was afraid that he would not make dumplings at night. He would have to try several more times to succeed.

    But what he didn''t expect was that yeshitian could make dumplings.

    Just look at the recipe, and he does it skillfully.

    Mo shisan standing at the door was surprised.

    He was sure and certain that the young master had never entered the kitchen.

    Let alone make dumplings!

    Mo shisan attributed all this to the mind of Yeshi Tiancai.

    He immediately worshipped Yeshi Tian more.

    The young master is indeed a genius and the best person in the world.

    Just look at the recipe, it''s so good. Genius has no one else but him!

    Only yeshitian knows why he makes dumplings.

    It must have been learned in that world and done more than once.

    It''s supposed to be made for ye Anqi

    I still remember last time, ye Anqi made dumplings for him. She asked him to make dumplings in several shapes.

    At that time, he thought it was easy to make dumplings.

    Now it seems that she already knew he would, only he did not.

    Yeshitian thought and did it at the same time.

    Soon he made a plate of dumplings.

    The shape of dumplings is Yuanbao, clam, crescent, fish shape, triangle

    He made all the shapes he could think of.

    And it''s done very well.

    Mo shisan was so excited that he was really powerful.

    It''s a genius not only to look at a recipe, but also to make so many shapes.

    Night release day side look at him, "dumplings to put in the refrigerator, wait for my order."

    "Yes

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi fell asleep again for several hours before waking up.

    Yeshitian has been guarding her.

    She woke up to see him, stunned.

    Night release day smile, "finally wake up, this time is not in a dream."

    Ye Anqi didn''t understand him. She looked around.

    "Where am I?" She clearly remembered that she was still in the dark, sealed room.

    Why wake up, right here?

    "This is a hospital. In the morning, someone found you by the side of the road and brought you to the hospital. Angel ye, you''re OK. "

    Ye Anqi is slightly Leng, her eyes flash.

    Those bad memories hurt her heart again.

    But there was nothing on her face.

    "Why is yeshao here?"

    Night release day leans close to her, "nature is to guard you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I''ll call the doctor first. We''ll talk about it later."

    Night release day called the doctor, the doctor gave Ye An Qi examination, said she had no problem.

    "Now you can eat some porridge first, and don''t eat anything else until the digestive system returns to normal."

    Night release day raises an eye, "can eat porridge only?"

    "Yes, eat it for a day, and then eat others when you recover. Otherwise, you will have indigestion."

    The dumplings he prepared will not be of use for the time being.

    Yeshitian asked people to prepare porridge for ye Anqi.

    All the people are gone, and only the two of them are left in the ward.

    "You have to bear with it for one day, and I''ll give you something delicious tomorrow." Night explains the mystery of heaven.

    Ye Anqi is not in the mood to pay attention to these.

    It can be said that she couldn''t feel better after such a thing happened.

    The face of the person is night release day, she is more can not do not care.

    "What do you think?" The man suddenly raised her upper body, put a glass of water to her mouth, "drink some water, your lips are dry."

    Only then did ye Anqi feel very thirsty, thirsty to death.

 Chapter 860

    She didn''t feel

    After a drink of hunger, she felt much more comfortable.

    "Or not?"

    "Another drink, thank you."

    Night Shi Tian looks at Mo 13, who delivers a new glass of water.

    Ye Anqi drank two glasses of water and her whole body began to recover.

    Yeshitian put down her body and asked, "how do you feel now? Is there any pain?"

    "No..."

    "Goo -- goo --" she began to drum as soon as her voice dropped.

    It''s loud.

    Night Shi Tian is not happy to look at Mo 13, "how come you haven''t brought it yet?"

    "I''ll go and have a look." As soon as Mo shisan turned around, the bodyguard who went to buy food came in.

    "Young master, I bought porridge."

    The bodyguard was sweating, apparently running all the way.

    This is a foreign country. It''s not easy to buy porridge. The bodyguard drove for several blocks to buy it.

    Mo shisan took the porridge and waved to the bodyguard to step down.

    Yeshitian helps Ye Anqi to get up again and cushions her back with a soft pillow.

    Porridge is warm, without adding anything, and ye Anqi can eat it.

    Ye Shitian scoops a spoon to feed her. Ye Anqi opens her mouth and suddenly feels that the food tastes wonderful.

    It''s good to be alive and eat.

    She ate a big bowl quietly and didn''t want to eat it.

    It''s not that she''s full, but she''s got a little upset in her stomach, and she can''t eat too much.

    After feeding her, yeshitian took a tissue to help her wipe the corners of her mouth.

    Ye Anqi has been very quiet, no mood ups and downs.

    Yeshitian can see that she has something on her mind.

    "Tell me, who hijacked you." He then asked her the business.

    Ye Anqi shook her head, "I don''t know."

    "You don''t see each other?"

    "Yes."

    "What was the purpose of their kidnapping you and what did they do to you?"

    Ye Anqi looks down slightly I don''t know. "

    "Nothing to you?"

    "Yes They just shut me up for a few days, and I wake up here. "

    Night release day doubt, the other party tried every means to abduct her, unexpectedly nothing, just shut her up for a few days, starve her for a few days?

    "Do you have anyone to suspect?"

    Ye Anqi still shakes her head.

    She didn''t know anything except vaguely remembering that two men invaded her.

    But who hates her so much that he can hurt her like this.

    Ye Anqi really can''t think of anyone who would do this to her.

    It''s possible, giro.

    If it''s really her Ye Anqi''s eyes skimmed over a touch of cold.

    Yeshitian did not miss the mood of her eyes, he slightly squinted, "do you have something to hide me?"

    How could she hate that.

    "No Ye Anqi did not want to answer.

    "Ye Anqi..."

    Suddenly, his cell phone rings.

    Night release day displeased to take out the mobile phone, see is jiluo call, he did not want to answer.

    He threw his mobile phone to Mo shisan, "take it out --"

    "yes." Mo shisan leaves with his mobile phone and closes the door.

    There were only two of them left in the ward.

    Yeshitian got up and sat down on the bed, bent his head close to her face.

    His eyes were sharp, as if to see her through.

    "What are you hiding from me? What else did they do to you? "

    Ye Anqi''s eyes were indifferent, "nothing."

    In fact, the doctor did not check out what was wrong with ye angqi''s body.

    Her body was thoroughly washed, so there was no trace left.

    Besides, it''s been a few days since the incident, and naturally nothing can be found out.

 Chapter 861

    Night release day what do not know, leaf Angel guess, the doctor also did not check out what.

    She''s smart, and she''s guessing the other person''s purpose.

    Invade ~ invade her, and then deliberately lock her up for two days to release her, that is to give her body recovery time.

    After two days, what else can be detected?

    Say she is not £Ÿ not £Ÿ not £Ÿ a £Ÿ not £Ÿ she £Ÿ not £Ÿ a £ ?

    She''s not

    These are not the point, the point is She has passed her best contraceptive time.

    This is what ye Anxi is most worried about.

    There''s a good chance she''ll get pregnant

    It''s still wild.

    Thinking of this, ye Anqi''s heart suddenly stabbed, as if she had been pricked by tens of thousands of steel needles.

    Yeshitian didn''t believe her and asked, "really? Don''t hide me, or I''ll find it hard to find the killer. "

    "No, I said no!" Ye Anqi is a little upset.

    The man pinched her chin. "You lie, you''re not in the right mood."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "What did they do to you?"

    Ye Anqi looked at him coldly, "what do you want them to do to me?"

    "I don''t mean that. I just want to know what you''ve suffered."

    "I''m fine. Thanks for your concern."

    "Do you have to be so polite to me?"

    Ye Anqi laughed, "I shouldn''t be polite to you?"

    "Yes, you shouldn''t be polite to me. Because you are my woman... "

    "Shut up!" Ye Anqi suddenly interrupted him. She asked coldly, "do you want to humiliate me by saying this?"

    Night release day frown, "No."

    "Don''t say it! I am not your woman, I have nothing to do with you

    The man frowned and frowned. "You clearly like me, and now I like you. Ye Anqi, when we are together, I will divorce ye Rumeng and stay with me! "

    What he said was domineering, not to seek her opinion, but to announce the decision.

    Ye Anqi''s heart is more painful.

    Late, everything is late

    She cold do not open eyes, "I will not be with you, please do not be amorous."

    Yeshitian turned her head, and her black eyes were burning hot, "is it really that I am acting amorous? Do you swear you don''t love me

    "Yes, I don''t love you." Ye Anqi answered without hesitation.

    In the night, she had to bite her teeth, and he suddenly forced a kiss on her lips -

    Ye Anqi''s mouth was tightly sealed.

    She tried to struggle, but she had no strength. She is so weak that she feels dizzy just by moving.

    Her weakness makes yeshitian do whatever he wants.

    He kisses her hard, deliberately teasing her feeling

    Ye Anqi was aware of his mind, and she suddenly became quiet and motionless.

    Yeshitian kisses for a long time, just like kissing a wooden man.

    He looked up, his eyes a bit helpless, "you don''t have to restrain yourself like this."

    "I have no restraint. I just don''t feel for you."

    "Liar! I remember the first time I saw you, the look in your eyes that I can''t forget

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "At that time, you only had me in your eyes, nothing but me. At that time, you loved me very much. You can''t deny that. "

    Ye Anqi a smile, "I don''t deny that I used to like you very much, but now I don''t like it."

    "Is your love so short?"

    "You ruined my feelings for you and made me hate you."

    "That was before I didn''t know my feelings for you, but now my feelings are revived."

 Chapter 862

    He used the word "Resurrection" to admit that he believed in her past.

    Unfortunately, his trust came too late.

    "You are alive, but I am dead." Ye Anqi said coldly.

    "Night release day''s heart suddenly a burst of suffocation," you must like this, do not give me a chance? "

    "Sorry, I can''t give it to you."

    "Why? Because ye Rumeng? " Yeshitian knows that she has a high demand for emotion.

    "I have not touched ye Rumeng. The child in her belly is not mine!"

    "It''s a fact that she''s your wife."

    Yeshitian was helpless, "that''s because I didn''t meet you. If I met you earlier, I would not marry her!"

    Ye Anqi sneered, "do men love to use this as an excuse?"

    "It''s not an excuse."

    "If you don''t love her, why marry her? Why betray her? You''re not an excuse. What is it? Is the next time you meet someone you like better, and you''re the set of excuses? Do you know you are selfish

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The breath of night release day suddenly becomes gloomy, "you said right, I am very selfish."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I''ve never been attracted to anyone in my life. But I am interested in ye Rumeng because she is the most beautiful. If I want to marry, I will marry the most beautiful woman. It''s also because we''ve been engaged since we were young. "

    Ye Anqi was stunned.

    She didn''t know that.

    Her heart is even more uncomfortable, it turns out that they are the relationship of unmarried husband and wife in the beginning.

    What is she, a total third party?

    This cognition is hard for ye Anqi to accept.

    She closed her eyes, she said, "you go out, I don''t want to see you, I don''t want to have any relationship with you, you go out."

    But now I know that you are the one who has an engagement with me

    Ye Anqi opened her eyes and wondered, "what do you mean?"

    The man said in a low voice: "the one who is engaged to me is Ye Wenbo''s daughter. It''s just that he didn''t have a daughter all the time, and finally he became ye Rumeng. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "You are ye Wenbo''s daughter, and you are the one who is really engaged to me."

    Therefore, this is the fate of fate.

    Ye Anqi suppressed the sadness at the bottom of her heart, "so what, the fact has become like this, you and I will not be possible."

    "It''s impossible for me to divorce her?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes

    "Why? Am I not qualified to find true love after my divorce? "

    "You do, but don''t ask me." Ye Anqi said ruthlessly.

    Yeshitian suddenly grasped her arm, "but the woman I want to love is you!"

    "Sorry, I don''t want to love you."

    Night release day''s eyes become dark, "if so, why appear in my sight?"

    Ye Anqi did not dare to look into his eyes. "It''s not that I want to appear. It''s God who is deliberately playing tricks on us."

    She met him inexplicably, which was beyond her control.

    Back in reality, she was right to look for him.

    But God did not let them together, let her fall in love with him, just told him that he had a wife.

    If she knew from the beginning that he had a wife, she would never have fallen in love with him.

    "You are right. God is on purpose. He sent you to me to love you and not let you go

    "No..."

    "Yes! Otherwise, why don''t I love anyone but you? "

 Chapter 863

    Ye Anqi raised her eyes, "you said, you love ye Rumeng."

    Yeshi Nai wants to turn back the time and take back what he said.

    He used to be too romantic, to say like women, love is a very simple thing.

    That''s what women love to hear. He said twice without any loss.

    And he does love women, just a lot of women.

    But now, the woman he loves has only one name, that is Ye Anqi --

    "that''s not true, it''s not true." Night interpretation of heaven.

    Ye Anqi a smile, "who knows what you are saying is true or false."

    "Really."

    "True or false, I don''t need it."

    Yeshitian has never been so humble in front of a woman.

    He was very angry, "Ye Anqi, can you not do this? You clearly love me, why don''t you admit it? "

    After saying too much, ye Anqi felt dizzy and uncomfortable.

    She said impatiently, "please don''t be conceited. I don''t love you at all. Where do you get the confidence that I love you

    "If you don''t love me, you will care about my life and death. Will you remind me to guard against people who want to kill me?"

    "It''s just that I don''t want to die."

    "You lied..."

    "Enough --" interrupted Ye Anqi in a cold voice.

    She raised her left wrist, revealing the ferocious scar on it. "See this? At the moment I commit suicide, I will die for you

    Night release day look at the past, the heart suddenly tingling.

    It was as if the knife had not been cut on her, but on him.

    "Remember the night you forced me? I was completely desperate for you at that time. You don''t know how much I hated you at that time

    Night release day pupil constriction, facial expression becomes a little ugly.

    Ye Anqi coldly smile, "do you think, after those things, I will continue to love you?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Don''t think I''m so great, don''t think I have to be you. If I don''t love you, I''ll lose nothing. "

    Night release day face iron blue, the whole body sends out the breath Yin cold terror.

    He didn''t know why he was so angry.

    He was just angry.

    Ye Anqi pushed him away. "Night less, please go back. I want to have a rest. And thank you for your care

    "Ye Anqi, are you sure you have no feelings for me?" Ye Shi Tian asked word by word.

    As long as she nodded, he would not hesitate to turn away, never miss her.

    Ye Anqi''s heart was empty for a moment.

    "No, not at all."

    The eyes of the night release day are dim, and people have a moment''s absence.

    This is the first time he likes a person so much.

    However, it was rejected mercilessly.

    She doesn''t want his love

    Yeshitian has never felt so humble and miserable.

    His throat rolled and he rose slowly.

    Soon, his eyes returned to the mood, become cold, without any feelings.

    "In that case, I won''t disturb you in the future." With that, he turned around and left without looking back.

    The door was closed -

    Ye Anqi''s eyes burst into tears.

    Before watching TV dramas, see the lovelorn people cry very sad, she has never understood.

    Now she finally understood.

    Giving up a true love is like cutting a piece of meat.

    But the meat was rotten and could no longer be kept.

    She had to give up.

    ¡­¡­¡­

    Night release, the cold weather out of the hospital.

    He said nothing and no one dared to disturb him.

 Chapter 864

    He walked for a long time without taking a bus, so he kept walking. He didn''t know where to go.

    Mo shisan quietly followed him, the mobile phone in his hand was flashing.

    Giro called again.

    Mo 13 did not dare to answer, but did not dare to remind the night to release the sky.

    All of a sudden, night release day stops, side head, "mobile phone brings!"

    Mo shisan is surprised. He thinks that yeshitian knows there is a phone call.

    But he clearly has turned the bell to silence.

    Mo shisan handed over the mobile phone, "young master, it''s Miss Ji."

    Night release day micro Leng, he took the mobile phone, facial expression of the connection.

    "Hello, ye elder brother, why do you answer the phone now?" Jillo asked.

    The voice of yeshitian didn''t fluctuate, "I''m very busy now. Don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do."

    Then he hung up.

    At the moment, he is in no mood to deal with this woman.

    Jiluo at the other end was stunned and suddenly felt very sad

    This period of time, she has tasted the sweetness he likes, and then accept such a gap, she simply can''t stand.

    Night release genius does not care her mood.

    He dials a number, light to that end humanity: "Ye Anqi is in the hospital..."

    **********

    after the Qi was gone and the night was released, ye Anqi always felt uncomfortable.

    I don''t know where it''s uncomfortable. Anyway, the whole person is uncomfortable.

    She stares at the ceiling blankly, releasing her sadness infinitely.

    "Little fox -" the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open.

    Ye Anqi instantly regained consciousness and sorted out her emotions.

    Timothy rushes in, leans over the bed and nervously asks, "are you ok?"

    "Timothy, how do you know I''m here?"

    "We''ve been looking for you everywhere these days. You''re in hospital. I''m sure I''ll find out."

    Timothy frowned at her emaciation and weakness. "How did you become like this? Who hijacked you? What did they do to you? How''s your body? Is there any injury? "

    "You ask me so many questions, how can I answer them?"

    "One by one, are you hurt?"

    "No

    "How could you do that?"

    "They hijacked me, starved me for a few days, and that''s what happened."

    "Nothing else for you?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ No

    ¡­¡­

    Timothy asked everything and made sure that she was really OK, so he felt relieved.

    "I''ll send someone to buy it for you." He sat by the bed and asked softly.

    Ye Anqi shook her head. "I''m not hungry. Thank you. I don''t want to eat anything."

    "You haven''t been hungry for days. How can you not eat?"

    "I''ve had a bowl of porridge and I feel good now."

    "That''s good." Timothy holds her hand, and ye Anqi is stunned.

    He looked at her and said seriously, "do you know I''m worried about you these two days. I''m afraid they''ll hurt you. Fortunately, you''re OK, but I don''t know who hijacked you. If I find him, I will not let him go! "

    Ye Anqi pulled back her hand. "I don''t know who he is, and I don''t know what their purpose is to hijack me."

    Timothy''s hand was empty for a moment, and his face flickered.

    "If only we could know their purpose."

    So we can find out who the black hands are.

    However, I just don''t know the purpose of the other party.

    Ye Anqi doesn''t want to say something about her being humiliated. It''s too hard to say.

    She wanted to find out for herself.

    Just as they were talking, ye Rumeng and ye Wenshan also came.

 Chapter 865

    They arrived only after receiving the notice from yeshitian.

    After listening to them, Timothy knew everything.

    According to the records found by his people, ye Anqi has been hospitalized for most of the day.

    At that time, Yeshi Tian must have been there.

    I don''t know why he left later.

    Timothy did not ask ye angqi about the night''s interpretation of the sky, nor did ye Anqi.

    Ye''s family has come. Naturally, ye Anqi will be taken home to recuperate.

    Everyone was happy that she could come back safely.

    Only Ye Anqi smiles reluctantly.

    The days when she disappeared were anxiety and worry for them.

    But it was the darkest day for her.

    She never thought that such a thing would happen to her.

    Ye Anqi looked out of the window, her eyes full of resentment.

    From today on, her goal is to catch the person who framed her and make him pay the price!

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi returned to Ye''s home and was settled in bed.

    Timothy gave her a few words and left without disturbing her rest.

    As soon as he left, ye Wenshan said that ye Wenbo wanted to talk to her.

    Ye Anqi took the phone and said, "hello."

    In fact, so far, ye Anqi has not called him a father.

    Although she recognized their father daughter relationship.

    But she just couldn''t say it.

    Ye Wenbo asked: "I''ve heard about you, angel, are you ok?"

    "I''m fine."

    "Angie, I''m the one who got you in trouble. They''re hijacking you. They must be trying to target me. " Ye Wenbo was very guilty. "You are my daughter. I not only failed to fulfill the responsibility of being a father for one day, but also put all the responsibilities of the Ye family on you. Now I have even implicated you in an accident. I really don''t deserve to be your father."

    "I said I''m ok. You don''t have to feel guilty."

    "Are you really OK? And what is the purpose of their kidnapping you? "

    "I don''t know."

    "You don''t know anything?"

    "Yes."

    Ye Wenbo doubts, "strange, what is their purpose?"

    "I don''t know..."

    Ye Wenbo said with a smile: "since you''re OK, I''m much relieved. You can have a good rest and take care of yourself later

    "You''re not going to show up for the rest of your life?" Ye Anqi suddenly asked.

    Ye Wenbo was silent.

    "It''s not a problem to dodge for a lifetime," ye said

    "I know But once I show up, they will try their best to deal with me. If I die, the Ye family will die. "

    "Can''t you spare all your wealth?"

    In this way, there is no need to continue to cooperate, and the blood alliance will naturally become invalid.

    Ye Wenbo asked, "of their five families, who is willing to do this?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Angie, you don''t understand. It''s my life''s work. If the Ye family fails, my whole life''s efforts will be in vain. What is the significance of my existence in this life? "

    "In short, you just don''t allow the Ye family to fall, do you?"

    "Yes." Ye Wenbo''s answer is very positive, "Ye family can''t lose, this is my only insistence."

    "I see."

    Ye Wenbo felt guilty, "angel, it''s me who implicated you. If you don''t like all this, don''t worry. I won''t force you

    "I don''t care, but you have to tell me where my mother is."

    ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t say that unless you can manage the whole Ye family well, I can say

    "Why?"

    "Then you will know."

    "Don''t make a mystery. I''ll go to her. What does it have to do with whether I inherit the Ye family or not?"

 Chapter 866

    "Then you will know." Ye Wenbo or this sentence, "well, you rest, I will not disturb you, hang up first."

    "Hello -" what else does Ye Anqi want to say, but he has already hung up.

    She didn''t know why Ye Wenbo didn''t say where her mother was.

    But she wanted to know where she was.

    When she was a child, she remembered what the dean said to her all her life.

    When I opened the door, I saw you were put in the door. I hold you around looking for people who have abandoned you. I don''t think they have gone far. ¡¿

    [I saw a woman who was in a bad condition and could faint at any time. I want to ask her if she abandoned the child. Unfortunately, she acted quickly and stopped a car and left. Now I think she should be your mother. But don''t be sad, she abandoned you, there must be her reasons, because her situation is really bad ¡¿

    she just wants to find her and ask why she abandoned her.

    Is it true that there are difficulties

    ******

    the clothes were torn -

    two men''s ferocious faces appeared alternately.

    Their dirty hands, bodies, touching her

    Ye Anqi opened her eyes and woke up from the nightmare.

    It''s been two days.

    She had nightmares like this every night, and she woke up every time.

    When she woke up, she couldn''t sleep again.

    Ye Anqi held up her body and lifted her hand to wipe off the sweat on her forehead.

    She tried not to think about the scene in the dream, not to let her mind on it.

    In fact, she is very important to chastity.

    Especially now that she has her own heart, she can''t let go of such a thing.

    But she is not a person who likes to indulge in sadness.

    It was like a dog bite to her.

    Despite the pain and nausea, she still has to wait for the wound to heal and start a new life.

    Ye Anqi opened the quilt, got out of bed, went to wash, changed clothes and went to work in the study.

    Since you can''t fall asleep, put all your heart into your work.

    I don''t know how long I have been working. The sky is bright and the earth is recovering.

    Ye Anqi has finally completed part of the work.

    She raised her head and looked out of the window into the sunshine. Suddenly she was in a better mood.

    All of a sudden, she wanted to go out and relax.

    She changed into a beautiful skirt, put on flat shoes, put on a hat, and went downstairs.

    Ye''s manor is very large, and the garden is full of flowers.

    Ye Anqi walked towards the garden.

    As a result, ye Rumeng also took a walk in the garden.

    She looks very good, people standing in the flowers, beautiful.

    When ye Anqi saw her, she couldn''t help being surprised.

    She''s really beautiful. It''s breathtaking.

    No wonder yeshitian doesn''t love her and wants to marry her.

    Ye Anqi walks towards ye Rumeng, who also sees her.

    "Angie, are you finished?" Ye Rumeng asked with a smile.

    "You know I''m working?" Ye Anxi wondered.

    Ye Rumeng nodded, "of course, you know that the light in your study is always on. Can''t you sleep?"

    "A little bit."

    "What happened to you in those days?" Ye Rumeng asked.

    Otherwise, she won''t have insomnia for several days.

    "Leaf angel" did not make people laugh

    "You didn''t lie to me?"

    "No

    Ye Rumeng can''t see anything, and it''s not good to ask again, "you still need to pay more attention to rest. Your body has just recovered, so don''t work too hard."

    "I know."

 Chapter 867

    Ye Anqi looked at her stomach, "are you ok now? Did the child make trouble with you? "

    Ye Rumeng showed a happy smile, "no, this child is very good, I eat and drink every day, and I''m almost a pig."

    Ye Anqi thinks that in that world, ye Rumeng''s child will disappear when she is about to be born. At that time, ye Rumeng is simply worse than alive than dead.

    Now she finally has a baby, and I hope the baby can be born smoothly.

    They were chatting happily when a servant ran towards them.

    "First lady, second lady, the master wants you to go to the living room."

    Ye Anxi doubts: "what''s the matter?"

    "Here comes the young master of the night."

    Night interpretation of heaven?

    Ye Anqi and ye Rumeng look at each other and are very confused. They don''t know what he is going to do.

    Walking back to the living room, ye Anqi and ye Rumeng see yeshitian sitting on the sofa.

    Ye Wenshan and he face to face.

    Ye Wenshan''s face is not very good.

    See them, night release day''s eyes lightly pass by Ye Anqi, and then look at ye Rumeng.

    "I''ve come to see you."

    Ye Rumeng doubts: "what can I do for you?"

    The man got up, tall: "I plan to divorce today, you go with me to go through the formalities."

    Ye Anqi was stunned --

    Ye Rumeng was stunned for a moment, but she quickly recovered.

    "Well, you wait for me. I''ll get things ready." Her tone was casual, as simple as promising to go out to dinner with him.

    Ye Wenshan stopped talking, but he had no position to ask them not to divorce.

    Ye Rumeng is pregnant with other men''s children. Yeshitian wants to divorce her. They really have no right to stop her.

    Ye Anqi did not say anything.

    She followed ye Rumeng upstairs.

    Entering ye Rumeng''s bedroom, ye Anqi closes the door behind her hand.

    "Do you really want to divorce him?"

    Ye Rumeng laughed out, "I was going to divorce him."

    "Don''t you care?"

    Ye Rumeng wondered, "why do you care? Do you think I have feelings for him? "

    ¡°¡­¡­ At least you are husband and wife. "

    "Angie, my marriage to him has never been real. I married him only for the Ye family. He married me because he couldn''t find a more suitable woman than me. I don''t love him, and he doesn''t love me. In that case, why should I continue to live with him? Now the divorce is really good, he and I can get free, and there is no concern. Don''t think much about it. I''m happy to divorce him

    Ye Anqi a smile, "in this case, you divorce also."

    Do not love, why tie together.

    Ye Rumeng was smiling at her, "when we get divorced, you can be with him."

    "I won''t be with him."

    "Why, I can see he likes you very much."

    "He likes me, so I have to be with him?"

    "I thought you liked him too..."

    "I don''t like him." Ye Anqi did not blink.

    Ye Rumeng smiles, "I don''t like it, but I think Timothy is good..."

    "I don''t like him either."

    "Well, since you don''t like it, don''t be with anyone. Who says they like you, you have to like them? Angie, stick to your own, I support you. "

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows and laughed: "I have always insisted on my choice."

    She only does what she wants to do, and no one can influence her mind.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Rumeng took the certificate and left with yeshitian.

    Ye Wenshan sat in the living room and sighed.

 Chapter 868

    Ye Anqi comforted him, "uncle, they are not suitable, and divorce is not a bad thing."

    "I know But what about the Ye family... "

    "Can''t Ye''s family live without night''s interpretation of heaven?"

    "Well, you don''t understand." Ye Wenshan shook his head. "If it hadn''t been for the night, the Ye family would have been forced to step down by other families. At that time, the blood League was set at the request of the elder brother, and they would not let the Ye family go. "

    "Maybe the blood alliance is fake." Ye Anqi still does not believe that there is such a mysterious thing.

    Ye Wenshan asked, "is that what you passed through is not true?"

    Ye Anqi was stunned --

    "how do you know?"

    "Yeshitian told us. But no one will believe it. Now they all suspect that this is a conspiracy of our Ye family. More suspect that we and Ji family unite, plan to kill yeshitian in the dream, and then kill others. They even suspect that you were hijacked by someone else. It''s a self-made and self acting plot of the Ye family. It''s just to clear the suspicion and make them think that there''s someone else behind the scenes. "

    Ye Anqi opened her eyes and said, "there are such things."

    "Yes. Our Ye family is just wronged, but we have no evidence to clear our suspicion. In particular, this time you were hijacked, and you were not injured. You were only hungry for a few days. I''m afraid they will even more suspect that this is our hard-earned plan. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "You wait and see what happens to our Ye family after their divorce."

    Ye Anqi looks out.

    Is there really a storm coming?

    Who is that behind the scenes!

    Is his purpose not only to release the sky at night, but also to the Ye family?

    Is he trying to get rid of all the families?

    ******

    Ye Rumeng and yeshitian are divorced.

    It spread to all ears.

    People who only look at the appearance think that they are divorced because of Giro''s interference.

    A lot of people point the blame on giro.

    Especially women, secretly all scold her is to think of junior, all kinds of despise her.

    Only a few of their families know that his divorce is just that ye Rumeng has lost its value.

    He could not occupy the whole Ye family.

    Since we can''t swallow up the Ye family, we should divorce, push the Ye family down and destroy the blood alliance. In this way, we don''t have to be bound and we can do our own business freely.

    But these reasons are only what other families think.

    And that''s what they''re happy to see.

    Ye Rumeng finally got divorced, and he got divorced less than two months after marriage. Luo Zifeng wanted to laugh at her, but she was inexplicably happy at the bottom of her heart.

    But soon, he couldn''t be happy again.

    Luo Changguo called him into his study and said to him in a low voice: "Ye Shi Tian and ye Rumeng are divorced. Everyone''s action is about to start."

    "I know." Luo Zifeng answered lightly.

    "You have to be prepared, too. Remember, you can''t be soft hearted, let alone childish." He is warning him not to be soft hearted to ye Rumeng.

    Luo Zifeng did not speak.

    Luo Chang looked at him and said, "the Ye family is doomed to fall, otherwise we all don''t want to be free. If you are a woman at this time, the Luo family will never want to turn over! "

    "Yes." Luo Zifeng still had no expression, "I know what to do."

    "Just know."

    Not only the Luo family is preparing, but also several other families.

    Timothy asked Timothy not to let water to Ye family at this time.

 Chapter 869

    The Ye family had to decline so that there was more room for their other families to develop.

    Timothy knows the importance of the matter, he can only choose to apologize to Ye Anqi.

    But they just let the Ye family decline, they will not attack them.

    So he''ll take care of her later.

    ¡­¡­

    She soon felt the pressure from all directions.

    Ye''s company has problems here or there.

    She and ye Wenshan are busy.

    Sure enough, ye Ru Meng and Ye Shi Tian have nothing to do with it, and ye''s family is in trouble.

    The other families didn''t violate the rules of where they worked together.

    But the Ye family has other industries.

    They start with other industries of the Ye family. They don''t have to be cruel. They can make trouble for the Ye family as long as they deliberately do it.

    Once or twice it was OK. Several families kept fighting, and the Ye family was full of conditions.

    In a word, they forced the Ye family to collapse.

    Ye Anqi is very busy every day. She is a novice in managing the company. In the face of so many situations, she is struggling to cope with it.

    In just a week, she has lost a lot of weight.

    And she works late every night, and it''s a luxury to sleep four hours a night.

    Seeing her like this, ye Wenshan advised her to marry Timothy.

    The Timothy family and the Stuart family are on the same rope.

    As long as the Timothy family supports the Ye family, the Stuart family will not attack the Ye family.

    But she refused.

    She said to Ye Wenshan, "uncle, sooner or later they will deal with the Ye family. It is useless for me to marry anyone. This crisis can only be overcome by the Ye family. "

    Ye Wenshan also knows this truth.

    "But you are no match for them now. You can slow down."

    Ye Anqi laughed: "the slow result is to make them more powerful, and the Ye family will be even more vulnerable at that time. I''m growing up, and they will. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Wenshan suddenly had no words, "what if the Ye family collapsed?"

    "There''s no way."

    She will only try her best. If she can''t keep the Ye family, she will recognize it.

    As for ye Wenbo, she will try to prevent him from committing suicide.

    She doesn''t believe it. Without these things, the Ye family can''t survive.

    However, she overestimated her ability.

    Those families are really great.

    She''s a woman with no experience, and she''s no match for them in business.

    Even ye Wenshan is no match for them.

    When ye Anqi deals with problems every day, she has an impulse to cry.

    She used to study English, French, Italian

    When learning so many languages, she did not feel powerless and desperate.

    But now, she has.

    I really want to let go of all this, and I don''t want to be so miserable any more.

    But before the end of the day, she had to grit her teeth.

    She didn''t want Ye Wenbo to commit suicide or see the Ye family collapse.

    Although this family never raised her.

    However, she fell ill.

    After working under high pressure for more than ten days, she suddenly fell ill.

    The doctor ordered her to rest and stop working, otherwise her body would collapse completely.

    Ye Anqi listens in the left ear and comes out in the right ear.

    What can she do if she doesn''t work? Ye Wenshan alone can''t be busy now.

    ¡­¡­

    It''s on the back of the bed, Angie.

    There was a document on the quilt, and she was commenting with a pen.

 Chapter 870

    When the rest was almost over, she got up and went on working.

    The doctor''s words were completely ignored by her.

    "Cough..."

    Timothy pushed the door in and saw her working and coughing.

    His eyebrows wrinkled slightly.

    Ye Anqi thought it was nursing.

    She didn''t look up. "Give me a glass of water, thank you."

    A cup of warm water was handed to her.

    Ye Anqi reached out to pick it up. She was stunned.

    "Timothy, why are you here?"

    Man smile: "heard that you are ill, come to see you."

    "I''m fine. Thank you for your kindness," she said

    Timothy laughed at himself in his heart.

    She fell ill as a result of their pressure, and she actually thanks him.

    "You''re not ill. Why do you have to work? Don''t embarrass yourself when you are ill Timothy advised her.

    Ye Anqi drank water and put the cup on the bedside table.

    "I''m fine. I can''t sleep anyway."

    "You''ve lost a lot of weight recently."

    Ye Anqi laughed relaxed, "right? Think of it as weight loss. "

    "Don''t lose weight. If you lose weight, you will become a bone."

    "No, I eat a lot." Ye Anqi looks down and continues to read the documents. She is really busy. Every minute and every second is precious.

    Timothy stood beside him. After a while, ye Anqi completely forgot his existence.

    All attention was paid to the work.

    "Cough..." Ye Anqi coughed again.

    She put the document away, set it aside, and took a new one.

    Timothy suddenly took away her documents, and ye Anqi looked up in dismay.

    "Don''t look at it. Have a rest." The man has no choice but to say.

    Ye Anqi a smile: "it doesn''t matter, I see two more rest."

    "You can''t finish it."

    They will only make trouble for the Ye family. She can''t finish it.

    "I know, I just want to try my best."

    "The best you can do is no result."

    "I know."

    "Don''t worry, I''m sure you don''t care about it."

    "I don''t care. But I can''t turn a blind eye, and no one knows what will happen until the last moment

    Timothy pursed his lips: "you don''t expect miracles. We''ve been waiting for many years, just now. You have no experience. You are not our match. "

    Don''t say it''s not a match for their five families.

    She''s not even one of them.

    Ye Anqi nodded, "I know, but I don''t give up."

    "Do you have to wait for your body to break down?"

    "It''s no exaggeration. Give me the papers. You don''t have to worry about my body."

    "No, don''t look."

    "Timothy!" Ye Anqi looked at him faintly, "you really don''t care about my affairs."

    Timothy''s eyes flashed dim. "Do you think I''m fake?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "While suppressing you, and caring about your body at the same time?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I don''t want to, but I really care about you."

    "Thank you, but my surname is ye."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi took back the document, bowed her head and opened it. "You go. Thank you for coming to see me. Now I have to work."

    Timothy was expressionless and finally chose to turn around and leave.

    At the same time, yeshitian, standing outside the door, also turns away.

    He heard their conversation just now.

    Timothy came out to see his back, his black eyes flashing.

    ******

    after only one day in hospital, ye Anqi returned to Ye''s manor.

 Chapter 871

    As soon as she came back, she wanted to work in the study.

    "No, what you need now is rest." Ye Rumeng seriously prevents her from going to work.

    Ye Anqi smile relaxed, "I''m ok, and in the hospital, I''ve had enough rest."

    "The doctor said you can''t work now, you''d better take a rest. What''s your day off? Don''t go to work. Go to rest. "

    "I''m really OK..."

    Ye Rumeng pushed her back to the bedroom.

    She solemnly ordered her, "Ye Anqi, you must rest now, nothing can be done."

    She helped her to lift the quilt, lay down on her and cover her.

    Ye Anqi laughed, "I didn''t find that you are so worried."

    Leaf such as dream light look at her one eye, "also just like you and me, change to other people, I just don''t care."

    "So nice to me?"

    "You''re not my sister?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi was slightly stunned and moved.

    In that world, although she and ye Rumeng are sisters, they have no feelings.

    Now they''re just cousins, and their relationship is getting better.

    Ye Rumeng stood up straight, "Ye angel, although Ye''s industry is very important, your body is more important. You can have a good rest these days and don''t care about anything. "

    Ye Anqi smile: "I can only promise you, now have a good rest. When I wake up, leave me alone

    "Why don''t you take care of your body so much."

    "I cherish it, but I can''t let the Ye family collapse."

    Ye Rumeng''s eyes flashed slightly, "OK, I don''t care about you, but you must have a good rest now. You can''t think of anything."

    "OK, I will listen to you."

    "Then you rest, I''ll go out first."

    "Good."

    After ye Rumeng left, ye Anqi closed her eyes and went to sleep.

    She really didn''t think about anything. She just wanted to have a good sleep.

    However, in her sleep time, the Ye family suddenly changed!

    On the Internet, a group of photos are spreading wildly.

    The woman in the picture is not well-dressed and is pressed by two men.

    Her eyes were blurred as if she were drunk.

    But her delicate and gorgeous facial features are very eye-catching, people who know her will not mistake her.

    She''s no one else. She''s yeanqi.

    The two men in the photo only showed their backs, and it was impossible to identify who they were.

    The title of the network is: the future successor of Ye family, his private life is in chaos, and after getting drunk, he makes a mess with two men.

    This group of photos made a big stir.

    Especially among several families, and in the Ye family''s enterprise.

    It can be imagined that ye''s enterprises were immediately seriously affected.

    It is suspected that ye Anqi''s ability is not enough. She is a woman of bad character. Many people withdraw their funds.

    The Ye family''s stock has plummeted like Waterloo -

    other families are also ready to take advantage of this opportunity to oust the Ye family.

    Ye Anqi doesn''t know anything. She''s still sleeping.

    ¡­¡­

    "Bang --" the glass was swung to the ground and broke into pieces.

    Sitting in front of the desk night release day, face iron blue, breath Yin cold as if to destroy the world!

    "Clean up all the photos immediately. Anyone who dares to report again will be banned!"

    "Yes Mo shisan is ordered to leave.

    Night release day and cold mouth: "find out who the two men are."

    Ink 13 immediately hit a shiver.

    He remembered that last time, several bodyguards had not touched Ye Anqi, but had the intention, all of them died.

 Chapter 872

    These two men It''s going to be a terrible death, very, very bad.

    Soon, all the photos on the Internet were cleaned up.

    Not only did Yeshi Tian do it, but Timothy also did.

    The photos only appeared on the Internet for a short half an hour.

    But it has been enough to destroy the reputation of Ye Anqi and make the Ye family lose a lot.

    When ye Anqi was sleeping soundly, she was woken up.

    She opened her eyes and saw ye Rumeng and ye Wenshan standing by the bed.

    They don''t look very good.

    Ye Anqi raised her body suspiciously, "what are you doing?"

    Ye Wenshan is in a dilemma. He looks at ye Rumeng, "or you can ask."

    What did ye angqi ask?

    Ye Rumeng walks to the bedside and sits down, looking at Ye Anqi sadly.

    "Tell us the truth, what happened last time you were hijacked?"

    Ye Anqi''s brain immediately hummed for a moment, with a bad premonition.

    "What do you ask this for?"

    "Something''s wrong. Your picture appeared on the Internet today. In the photo..."

    Ye Anqi''s heart sank. "What''s in the picture?"

    "You''ve been killed by two men Who are they? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was exactly what she thought.

    It can''t be concealed after all.

    Ye Anqi''s heart is very chaotic, "show me the picture."

    "Do you want to see it?"

    "Yes, give it to me..."

    Ye Rumeng is afraid she can''t stand it, "or don''t look at it. There''s nothing good to see. You just have to say who they are

    Ye Anqi pulled out a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll be OK after watching it. I had a good sleep just now, and I''m still in my spirits. "

    At this time, she is still so optimistic.

    Ye Rumeng really admired her.

    "Well, I''ll show you if you want to."

    She went to get the picture.

    At that time, they saved the photos in order to retain evidence and catch the behind the scenes.

    The photos are printed, but they are very clear.

    Ye Anqi took it and saw the contents inside. Her eyes couldn''t help shaking.

    There are three photos.

    In one photo, her clothes are not neat, and in the other she is naked, but the key parts are blocked by two men.

    One is her frown and confused.

    She looked like she was in pain, like enjoying It''s hard to tell the truth from the false.

    "That''s all?" Ye Anqi asked in a low voice.

    "Yes." Ye Rumeng nods, and her voice is very careful. She is afraid that she will be destroyed suddenly.

    Ye took a deep breath, looked up and said, "is the company affected now?"

    Ye Rumeng and ye Wenshan are surprised.

    At this time, isn''t she supposed to care about herself?

    How can I still think of the company''s problems calmly.

    Ye Rumeng saw that she was so strong that she was no longer careful.

    "Yes, the company''s stock has been falling. It''s said on the Internet that you volunteered, and everyone believed it. "

    "Don''t you think so?" Ye Anqi asked.

    Ye Rumeng frowned, "how possible! I believe you were set up. "

    Ye Wenshan nodded and said in pain, "angel, we all believe in you. To tell you the truth, was it the last time you were hijacked? "

    "Yes."

    Ye Ru Meng once sat down and held her shoulder, "why didn''t you say that at that time?"

    "I don''t know what to say? And we can''t find the killer. "

    "So you''re going to take it on your own?" Ye Rumeng suddenly red eyes, "Ye angel, you don''t seem to be such a great person."

    "I''m not great, but I''m not brave either..."

 Chapter 873

    In particular, she was afraid of the night, and heaven knew.

    Somehow, she was afraid to be known by him.

    I''m afraid he knows she''s dirty, she''s unbearable and humiliated.

    So she really couldn''t say it.

    But now that the matter is out of the way, she doesn''t have to hide it.

    Ye Rumeng felt sad, "I''m sorry, you have such a thing, we still let you do so much work, but I can''t do anything, I''m sorry..."

    Ye Anqi is afraid that the more the topic, the more sad.

    She said, "I''m fine. I''ll be bitten by a dog. Now that the matter has opened up, let''s call the police and catch the murderer! "

    She wanted to do it herself.

    Now it seems that we don''t need to. We should make a big fuss together.

    Ye Wenshan nodded indignantly, "yes, call the police! They are forcing us and bullying us so much that we don''t need to continue to bear with it! "

    "Is it useful?" Ye Rumeng worried asked, "if it is done by other families, the police can''t find out what."

    Ye Anqi cold eyes, "useless also have to do so, I want to let them know, I will not swallow up."

    Ye Wenshan said excitedly, "I will go to the police now!"

    "Master, master Timothy is here." Suddenly, the servant stood outside the door to announce.

    Timothy came to see Angel Ye.

    After dealing with the photos on the Internet, he came here to comfort her.

    Ye Wenshan and ye Rumeng know what he means to Ye Anqi.

    They left on their own initiative, leaving space for both of them.

    Timothy went to the bedside and sat down, looking at Ye Anqi heartily.

    She really doesn''t like sadness.

    She waved her hand. "Timothy, don''t look at me like that. I''m fine."

    The man grabbed her hand and looked gloomy, "do you know who did it?"

    "I don''t know. If I knew, I would have rushed to kill him."

    "Why didn''t you say that when you were so wronged?"

    "Do you know when that happened?"

    "I don''t know. It must have happened in the two days when you were hijacked. You don''t look right. "

    "The others thought I was voluntary."

    Timothy frowned. "You''re not that kind of person."

    Ye Anqi laughed out, "do you believe me so much?"

    Timothy gritted his teeth. "You woman, you can still laugh."

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows. "What should I do? Cry

    Timothy suddenly hugged her affectionately.

    "Angel, don''t pretend to be strong. You can cry if you want."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "In my place, you can cry with ease." Timothy tightened his arm. "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry about this time."

    What happened to her was that they were determined to suppress the Ye family.

    Timothy felt very guilty.

    Ye Anqi pushed him away, and there was no sadness in her eyes.

    "Thank you, Timothy, but I don''t want to cry."

    Timothy looked at her deeply. "Is it not hard in my heart?"

    Ye Anqi said with a smile. But I''m fine now, and that won''t break me up. "

    Timothy''s heart was suddenly upset.

    She is not too strong, but does not want to be vulnerable in front of him.

    Because he couldn''t give her enough support?

    Timothy suddenly got up and knelt down in front of her on one knee.

    Ye Anqi is stunned --

    downstairs, yeshitian enters the living room under the guidance of the servant.

    Seeing him coming, ye Wenshan and ye Anqi are stunned again.

    "Where is ye angqi?" The night releases the sky to ask.

 Chapter 874

    Ye Rumeng replied, "it''s upstairs, but Timothy is also there."

    Yeshitian''s eyes moved, and he lifted his legs and walked upstairs.

    "Timothy, what are you doing?" Ye Anxi asked.

    Timothy pulled out a jewelry box and opened it -

    inside was a diamond ring the size of a pigeon egg.

    He looked at Ye Anqi deeply. "Angel, now I formally propose to you. I will take good care of you and give you happiness for a lifetime. Would you please promise me?"

    Ye Anqi was stunned.

    Just walked to the door of the night release day also stunned.

    He couldn''t help but stop, his body slightly taut.

    "Timothy, why are you suddenly like this

    "I''m serious. I''ve long wanted to propose to you, and now I don''t want to wait any longer."

    Ye Anqi light way: "you don''t have to pity me, I''m fine, really."

    Timothy said with a smile, "I didn''t pity you. I just think that this is the time to show my sincerity. "

    "But I didn''t want to marry you..."

    "It doesn''t matter. You can promise me that we are not in a hurry to get married. When you figure it out, we''ll get married. "

    "What if I can''t think of it?"

    "That''s not the end."

    "Then why should I promise you?"

    "You promise me that you can give me a chance, or you can give yourself a chance."

    She understood what he meant.

    Now that her reputation has been destroyed, the situation of the Ye family is even more critical.

    If she agreed to Timothy''s proposal at this time, the Ye family would be saved from danger.

    And whether or not to marry him depends on what she means.

    She promised him that she would not suffer at all and take advantage of it.

    But She can''t promise

    Ye Anqi was about to refuse when Timothy suddenly said, "you don''t have to reply to me now. You can give me the same in two days."

    "Timothy..."

    "Shh." He put his hand on her mouth to keep her from speaking.

    "Angie, I really want to marry you. The first time I saw you, I knew you were the one I had been looking for. Maybe I''m the best person for you. It doesn''t matter if you don''t think about it clearly now. If you think about it clearly, you can give me a reply. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi''s heart was suddenly a little disordered, and she didn''t know whether to promise him.

    Timothy put the ring on the bedside table. He got up slowly with a gentle smile: "you have a good rest. I''ll go back first and call me if you have anything. Besides, don''t think about anything. You will always be the most beautiful woman in my heart. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi''s eyes flashed.

    "I''m gone." Timothy rubbed her head and turned away.

    When he went out, he didn''t see yeshitian.

    When his figure disappeared, Yeshi came out of a room.

    Ye Anqi is still in a daze.

    She was wondering if her insistence was right.

    She is very fond of interpreting the sky at night, but this one is different from that one.

    He knew nothing about their past.

    Now her body is not clean and not necessarily worthy of him.

    She and he go further and further away, she is really afraid to continue to choose him, is a wrong decision.

    Timothy is like the depth of field in that world.

    They were really nice to her.

    Should she choose a person who loves her and doesn''t hurt her?

    But why can''t she force herself to make such a choice?

    "Are you sure it is the right choice to agree to his proposal in this case?"

 Chapter 875

    All of a sudden a deep voice came out.

    Ye Anqi turns her head in amazement and stares at the night.

    "When did you come?" She didn''t even notice.

    The tall man came to the bedside and stood still. He drooped his eyes slightly and his eyes were deep.

    "I came when Timothy proposed."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So he knows.

    "Will you promise him?"

    Ye Anqi said calmly, "it seems that it has nothing to do with you. What can I do for you

    "Who are the two men?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know. If I knew, I would hide it? "

    Night release day''s eyeground passes a touch of Yin cold, "don''t know, it doesn''t matter, I will find out sooner or later."

    "That''s what you came to me for?"

    "Why don''t you say it all the time?"

    "I don''t have to tell you."

    "Is it not revealed this time that you intend not to say it for the rest of your life?"

    "I don''t know, but don''t get me wrong. I''ll find out the killer myself. "

    Night release the day to take a deep breath, try to suppress the rage in the heart.

    "How do you find it yourself? What else did you find out? "

    "The other party is either targeting me or the Ye family. Sooner or later, they''ll show up. "

    "Who can you deal with the Ye family at present?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Ye Anqi, do you know, I''m very angry."

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flashed, "what are you angry about?"

    Ye Shitian stares at her fiercely, gnashing his teeth and saying: "angry, you don''t tell me anything! I want to kill those people, all those who have hurt you

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Do you know what I regret the most in my life?"

    "I don''t know..."

    Yeshitian''s voice was hoarse, "I regret that I didn''t go with you that night. I said I would take you home, but I didn''t..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "If I were with you, you wouldn''t be in trouble."

    "Ye Anqi''s heart suddenly burst into pain," you don''t say. "

    Yeshitian suddenly reached out and held her in his arms.

    He pressed hard on her head as if to integrate her into his body.

    "What do you think I can do to turn back time? So you don''t get hurt? "

    The last thing ye wanted was to tear her humiliation in front of him.

    "I told you to stop talking!"

    Yeshitian didn''t seem to hear him. He was immersed in his resentment.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t let them go, everyone, I won''t let them go!"

    Ye Anqi recognized the ruthlessness in his words.

    "Don''t be impulsive. You haven''t found the killer yet..."

    "They can''t escape the suspicion." "Night release day facial expression is expressionless," why not find out, then all of a net! "

    Ye Anqi raised her head and said, "what are you going to do? Are you going to deal with all of them at the same time? "

    Night release day droops eyes, low way: "no, can''t find the murderer."

    "You are crazy. None of them is simple. How can you deal with so many by yourself?"

    "Don''t worry about me, I will have a way."

    "Don''t mess around, and it''s my business. You don''t have to worry about it."

    Yeshitian stroked her head, "your business is my business, I won''t allow anyone to hurt you."

    ¡°¡­¡­ I said, it''s my business, it''s none of your business. "

    "No, it''s my business. Your business is mine. "

    Ye Anqi''s heart is very sour, "yeshitian, I think we should all calm down, don''t fall into the trap of others.

 Chapter 876

    There is a conspiracy and purpose for the other party to release my photos. "

    "Their plot is to destroy the Ye family. But they shouldn''t have dealt with you like that. " If you think about it once, you want to destroy the world once.

    He had never been so angry in his life.

    Those people offended his scales and really pissed him off.

    "Give me some time, and I''ll avenge you soon. Then I''ll let you kill him yourself, OK?"

    "I don''t kill people..."

    Yeshitian smiles, "then I will. I''ll help you kill whoever you want. "

    "I think you can calm down."

    The man bowed his head and deeply kissed her forehead.

    He closed his eyes and his voice was hoarse: "I can''t calm down, ye Anqi. After falling in love with you, I can''t calm down."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi closed her eyes in pain.

    If only that didn''t happen

    "You don''t stop me, I have to. No one can hurt you like that

    However, he has hurt her like this.

    Think of this, night release day''s heart is more painful.

    "Ye Anqi, come with me, let me protect you and take care of you forever."

    Ye Anqi is shaking his head, "I do not go, night release day, you think I am too fragile."

    "In my eyes, you are just vulnerable." That''s why he wanted to protect her forever and not let her suffer any harm.

    It''s just that cognition came too late.

    If she had been cherished earlier, she would not have been hurt so much.

    So from now on, he will cherish her hard.

    "Angel ye, stay with me." He looked at her deeply, "marry me, be my wife, we will never separate."

    Is it proposal day?

    They all came to propose to her.

    "Are you pitying me, too?"

    "No. I love you very much. " Yeshitian held her face, "will you marry me?"

    Ye Anqi really wants to agree.

    But she couldn''t nod.

    She couldn''t get over the hurdle in her heart.

    "Sorry, I can''t promise you." Ye Anqi refused.

    "It''s because of what happened that you didn''t agree?"

    "I just don''t want to marry anyone. Thank you very much for your kindness

    Now her heart is tired, she just want a quiet life, don''t want to haggard for anything.

    "Not married to anyone?"

    "Yes."

    "You''re not going to marry Timothy?"

    "Yes."

    Yeshitian smiles, "I''m very satisfied with this answer. Remember your choice, don''t marry him, don''t marry any man. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Only marry me -" he said suddenly.

    Ye Anqi frowned. "I mean any man, including you."

    "No, except me."

    "You..."

    He suddenly kisses her on the lips and says in a low voice, "remember, you can only be my woman, only my wife. Remember not to marry any man except me

    His words are like hypnosis, deeply imprinted in Ye Anqi''s mind.

    Yeshitian has not left.

    He has been holding her, saying all kinds of love words.

    Later, ye Anqi fell asleep in his arms inexplicably, sleeping heavily.

    *******

    after sleeping for a long time, ye Anqi woke up.

    As far as you can see, it''s a strange environment.

    She is slightly Leng, can''t help but prop up the body.

    Here is Stuart estate?

    When did she come here?

    Yeshitian must have brought her when she was asleep.

 Chapter 877

    But she didn''t notice.

    Ye Anqi is thinking, the bedroom door is pushed open.

    Yeshitian comes in.

    "Wake up." When he saw her wake up, he said with a smile, "did you sleep well?"

    Instead of answering, ye asked, "why am I here?"

    "I brought you."

    "What did you bring me here for?"

    The man came to her and sat down, smiling gently, "naturally, you all live here."

    "Live here?"

    "Yes, you will be with me in the future, wherever I am."

    Ye Anqi laughed, "have I become your property?"

    "You are my woman, from now on, the only one."

    "I''m sorry, this is the only one I don''t want to do."

    Then she lifted the quilt and got out of bed.

    Yeshitian grabs her wrist and says, "where do you want to go?"

    "Go home."

    "This is your home."

    "It''s not here." Ye Anqi looked at him faintly, "I must go back to Ye''s house, and you are not qualified to stop me."

    Ye''s family is in a bad situation. How can she leave.

    As if see through her mind, night interpretation of heaven: "Ye family things you don''t have to worry about, I will deal with."

    "You?"

    "I will help the Ye family. I can handle them better than you, otherwise you can''t handle these problems at all."

    He''s right. She can''t handle it.

    "What are the conditions?"

    "It''s really smart. The conditions are very simple..."

    "I don''t want to stay here." Without waiting for him to finish, ye Anqi cut off his way back.

    "Help me recover my memory."

    Ye Anqi was stunned.

    "I believe everything you say, but I don''t remember anything. You help me recover my memory so that I can catch the murderer behind the scenes. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Don''t you want to catch that man? Go on, I don''t know what he''s going to do

    "Of course I do, but how can I help you to remember?"

    "Let the scenes we''ve been through reappear, maybe I can remember. Of course, in order to better cooperate with me, you have to live here. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi is still hesitant.

    She mainly didn''t want to stay.

    She has decided to be a person for a lifetime, do not want to have too much involvement with him.

    Yeshitian suddenly said, "we have to hurry up. Maybe his next goal is to kill me."

    Ye Anqi was stunned.

    "His goal must be to kill me."

    "Well, I promise you."

    She admitted that she was afraid he would die.

    In front of his safety, everything else seemed insignificant.

    Night Shi Tian''s mouth flashed a successful smile, ye Anqi did not find.

    The man pulled down her body and held her hand. "Now tell me about the scene of our first meeting."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn''t want to talk.

    Yeshi Tian raised eyebrows: "is the situation very bad?"

    It''s very bad!

    The first time she met, she was punished.

    She wanted to kill him.

    "The first time is very important. If you can''t say it, tell me quietly."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Still quietly

    The whole bedroom is just the two of them. No one knows, OK?

    Ye Anqi pulled back her hand and pushed back his head. "There''s nothing hard to say. I''m just recalling."

    Yeshitian grabs her hand again, "do you remember?"

    Ye Anqi avoided him, "don''t move your hands.

 Chapter 878

    I only promise to help you recover your memory. Please respect the rest. "

    "My hands are not under my control." He put his arm around her waist to bring them closer together.

    Ye Anqi pulled his arm. "You''re so shameless."

    Yeshitian suddenly kisses her lips and sticks out his tongue. "My mouth is not under my control."

    Ye Anqi was covered with black lines, "if you do this again, I will go back immediately and say nothing."

    Yeshitian kisses her hard, and then releases her.

    "You say, I try to control my hands and feet."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "What were you and me like for the first time?"

    This is a little ambiguous.

    "For the first time." Ye Anqi corrected him.

    The man raised his lips. "Yes, I met for the first time. Is the memory good? "

    "It''s bloody."

    "What happened?"

    "You took me and ye Rumeng back from City C to city B and were intercepted on the way. The other party sent out a lot of people, and then you were seriously injured, covered with blood, almost dead. I saved you. "

    Night release day strange look at her, "I am seriously injured, you saved me?"

    "Yes." Ye Anqi is candid. No one can see that she is lying. "At that time, I just went through the past and saw that someone was going to kill you, so I immediately saved you."

    "And then?"

    "All the other party''s people are dead, you''re saved, that''s it."

    "You killed everyone?"

    "Of course not me. I interrupted the man who wanted to kill you. It was your subordinate, Mo shisan, who saved you."

    "Did you save me? I am very grateful for your salvation, and fell in love with you?"

    "No. At that time, you were very bad. You always wanted to use me, so you tried your best to keep me by your side. "

    "Why should I use you?"

    "Because you''ve been poisoned for years, and you can''t get rid of it. Then you find that my blood is useless for the toxins in your body, and you want to use me as an antidote

    "Fortunately, those are fake," he said

    He didn''t want to do that to her.

    "I''ve always felt the same way."

    Yeshitian put his hand around her again, "I''m sorry to treat you like that. Now you can punish me, whatever you want. "

    "Get your hands off me first."

    "Don''t you think it''s warm?"

    Ye Anqi gave a fake smile, "I don''t think so. Get your hands off me. Don''t stretch them out. "

    "All right." Night release day helpless take back hand.

    He went on, "you''re too general. You''re talking about specific events. Or I can''t remember. "

    "Once when I went to an auction with you, the young master took his hand down to rob and bombed the auction building..."

    "Say a scenario where I can reset the scene, which I find difficult to restore."

    Before ye Anqi found her and him, most of them were ambiguous scenes.

    She really didn''t know which one was right to say.

    Night release day suddenly evil spirit asked, "you can tell me, our first time is how to happen."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I can reproduce this scene, and it''s easy."

    "Sorry, I don''t want to say that."

    "Isn''t it beautiful?"

    "What do you think?"

    Yeshi thought of their first time.

    It''s not nice

    Forget it, or don''t say it, or it will only deepen her bad impression on him.

    "Then you want the others, say the most impressive."

 Chapter 879

    "The most profound..."

    More profound.

    They got married, and she ran away.

    Childe, they want to kill her, he to save her, and they duel that time.

    Young master, they washed Satan manor with blood. She was hypnotized and almost killed him

    In order to revenge her, he turned her into a living dead person.

    It''s really too much, but it''s not a good memory.

    Ye Anqi found that there were few happy memories between them. Instead, they had more sadistic memories.

    "None?" At night, the sky is puzzled.

    Ye Anqi suddenly didn''t want to say anything.

    Those memories, she can''t say in words, she only knows that feeling, but she certainly feels wrong when she says it.

    That kind of feeling can only be understood but not expressed.

    "I don''t think you''ll remember, no matter how much I say. You can ask someone to help you recover your memory. "

    "I don''t know who''s more capable than the Ji family."

    "Aren''t you in a good relationship with Giro now?"

    Night release day evil spirit a smile: "jealous? I''m just testing her, wondering why her face is so attractive to me. Now I know, because that''s your face in that world. I feel for your soul and your face, so I am attracted to her. But... "

    He looked at her deeply and said in a low voice, "I only love your soul."

    Ye Anqi''s heart rate suddenly quickened.

    She found herself very spineless.

    Every time he was nice to her, she was all over the world.

    Why she just can''t remember his bad treatment to her

    *******

    Ye angqi still spent some time talking about everything between them in the past.

    She chose some profound ones.

    But yeshitian still didn''t recall anything.

    And when he listened to her, he seemed to be listening to other people''s stories, and he couldn''t feel the same way.

    "Or can''t remember anything?" Asked Ye.

    "I''m sorry, I''ve forgotten all our past," he said

    "No impression?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ There''s nothing else but how I feel about you. "

    Ye Anqi was a little lost, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. Anyway, those are fake. They are all dreams. "

    "No, I must remember." Yeshitian''s attitude is firm, "I don''t want to forget those things, I want to remember everything between us."

    "Then take your time. Maybe you will recover your memory one day."

    "Maybe there''s a way I can recover quickly."

    "What can I do?"

    The man approached her with hot eyes. "Since I only have feelings for you, maybe I can think of something if I do it a few more times."

    Ye Anqi:

    Yeshitian hugs her body and caresses her back vaguely with his palm.

    "What I''m saying is true. I feel it when I touch you. It''s easy and good."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Good. He''s big.

    "Angel..." Yeshitian was close to her lips, and her voice was low and sexy, "I want you very much now, I want to..."

    Just as his lips were about to touch her, ye Anqi suddenly pushed him away --

    yeshitian was stunned, "what are you doing?"

    Ye Anqi raised eyebrows: "I said, don''t touch me, pay attention to me."

    Yeshi Tian is very gloomy, "don''t you want to?"

    "I don''t want to."

    "What you say is not what you mean."

    "You are conceited! If I say no, I just don''t want to. "

    "Why?" Night release day bewitches her.

 Chapter 880

    "Isn''t it good to be with me? I am single now, only you in my heart, and my family background is good. If you are with me, you will be very happy. I will make you the happiest woman in the world. "

    Ye Anqi was speechless for a moment.

    "Maybe I''ll be happy if I''m not with you."

    Night release day''s self-esteem was suddenly hit, "I''m so bad?"

    "You''re bad."

    "What''s so bad?" You know, the women who chase him can circle the earth several times.

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows. "First, you are too playful."

    "I only have you in my heart now."

    "Second, I like to talk sweet, but almost all of them are false."

    "I swear it''s true now." Yeshitian''s expression is very serious.

    "Third, you are very overbearing and unreasonable."

    "Who says I''m unreasonable, I''m the most reasonable."

    "Don''t tell me that you are reasonable because what you say is reasonable."

    "Night release day Yang lip," so understand me, it seems that we really have the heart

    ¡°¡­¡­ Because you said that before

    "It turns out that you remember every word I said. You remember it so clearly, and you said you didn''t like me."

    "Who said I remember? I can remember what others said

    "Anyway, you are very different to me. You just like me." Yeshitian is very narcissistic.

    Ye Anqi white his one eye, "once again, I don''t like you, but you make me very annoying."

    "Where do you hate me, I''ll change it."

    "What do you like about me? I''ll change it."

    Night release day helpless, "Ye angel, you really don''t accept me?"

    "Not accepted."

    "Why."

    "I''ve never been the one who has healed the scar and forgotten the pain."

    Yeshi Tian suddenly thought of the scar on her wrist and his torture to her.

    "What can I do before you accept me and forgive me?"

    Ye Anqi a smile, "I do not intend to accept you, but forgive you can consider."

    "To forgive me is to accept me. What can I do to forgive me?"

    Ye Anqi didn''t want to continue arguing with him, "I haven''t thought about it yet. When I think about it, I''ll say it."

    "How long will it take to figure it out?"

    "Maybe a month, maybe a year, maybe..."

    "Just a week." "I will let you see my performance this week, and you will be very satisfied."

    "I''m sorry, I''m going to go home. I don''t have time to watch your performance. "

    Yeshitian also got up, "but you can''t get out of here without my command."

    Ye Anqi has always been dissatisfied with his hegemony.

    "You want me under house arrest?"

    "It''s not house arrest, it''s protection. All in all, it''s safest for you to follow me now. "

    Ye Anqi thought of what he said, he said he would not let go of the people who hurt her.

    "Are you going to do something?"

    "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing."

    How can''t she worry.

    "Anyway, don''t be impulsive. If you deal with so many of them at the same time, you are not their opponent at all."

    "You care so much about me that I won''t risk it."

    "You''d better not take risks."

    "No Night release day smile relaxed, "I still have to live well, and you spend life together is not."

    "I''d better go back if you want to spend your life with me."

    Yeshi tiangan crazily hugged her body, "don''t go. When you''re gone, how can I recover my memory? "

    "I''ll stay and you won''t recover."

 Chapter 881

    "Yes. As long as you''re by my side, I''m sure I can recover, and I can''t if you''re gone. "

    Ye Anqi pushed him, but he didn''t, "what logic?"

    "Yeshi logic."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "You are not allowed to go, I am not allowed to."

    Ye Anqi:

    Is he cheating?

    *******

    in the end, ye Anqi still failed.

    Night release day sincere heart does not let her go, she naturally can not go.

    He said that he had to deal with everything, and she didn''t care about anything, so she stayed at ease.

    No way, she just trusted him, knowing that he would not let her down.

    And she knew that he must have something to do.

    He won''t let her go, maybe for another reason.

    Angel Ye lives in Stuart manor.

    The servants in the manor were very respectful to her and regarded her as the hostess directly.

    Ye Anqi can do whatever she wants to do here.

    I just can''t leave. I can''t get in touch with the outside world.

    The TV and the Internet have been cut off.

    Not even newspapers and magazines.

    Why does yeshitian cut off her contact with the outside world?

    She asked him why, and his answer was that she would know later.

    No matter how she asked, he just didn''t say.

    Inexplicably, ye Anqi''s heart began to feel uneasy.

    I don''t know why. She always feels like something is going to happen.

    And these days, yeshitian always leaves early and returns late. She has no chance to ask him about the situation of Ye family.

    Ye Anqi is not a flower in a greenhouse.

    She doesn''t need to explain at night, everything is hidden from her, completely help her to isolate the wind and rain outside.

    She wanted to know how the situation was now.

    On this day, night release day is late return.

    Ye Anqi has been sitting downstairs in the living room waiting for him, no rest.

    Night release day came back very late, he saw that ye Anqi was still there, slightly stunned for a moment.

    "Why haven''t you had a rest?"

    Ye Anqi said faintly: "waiting for you."

    "Wait for me? Go and have a rest. It''s getting late. "

    Ye Anqi stood up and said, "let''s talk about the night."

    Yeshitian smiles: "talk about what?"

    "What are you doing, what is the situation of the Ye family, and what is the situation outside?"

    "You''ll know that then."

    That''s what he said.

    "I want to know now."

    "I''ve been busy all day, and I''m a little tired..."

    "You can rest when you say so."

    "I''ll take a shower first." Yeshitian walks directly upstairs.

    Ye Anqi immediately followed, "yeshitian, can you not hide me?"

    The man in front walked very fast, and ye Anqi couldn''t catch up with him.

    Soon night release day into the bedroom, leaf angel followed in.

    When he just entered the bathroom, ye Anqi quickly rushed in and didn''t let him close the door.

    Night release day pick eyebrow, smile evil four, "you want to wash with me?"

    "I want your answer."

    "What answer?"

    "Don''t be silly. What''s going on out there? Why don''t you tell me, why don''t you let me know

    Yeshitian walks to the washing table and pulls off his tie in front of the mirror.

    As he undressed, he said, "it''s hard to say now. Anyway, I won''t let you down."

    Soon he took off his shirt and threw it towards the shelf -

    as a result, he didn''t get it right, and the shirt fell to the ground.

    Ye Anqi used to pick it up naturally.

    "Don''t pick it up." Night release day busy to stop, he came a few steps, took the shirt from her hand, "dropped on the ground, even if, what do you pick it up for?"

 Chapter 882

    Ye Anqi did not answer. She just smelled a perfume that seemed to be absent.

    is still women''s perfume...

    Yeshitian crumpled his shirt into a ball and threw it into the basket of dirty clothes. "Do you want to go out or we''ll wash it together."

    Ye Anqi stares at him, "you are guilty."

    Men pick eyebrows, "what do I feel guilty about?"

    Ye Anqi goes to the basket to pick up his lost shirt.

    Yeshitian grabbed her and said, "what are you doing?"

    "There''s a woman''s lipstick on the collar at the back of your shirt."

    Night Shi Tian was stunned, "how can it be?"

    "Yes. I''ll show you. " Ye Anqi broke his hand and took out his shirt.

    Instead of unfolding her shirt, she sniffed it under her nose

    "indeed, there is a woman''s perfume." She stares at him with pride.

    Yeshitian: "I''m sorry

    This woman is too thief.

    Ye Anqi threw aside her shirt and hugged her chest in her arms. "Night little comes back so late every day. Is it a date every day?"

    "Absolutely not."

    "then what is the smell of women''s perfume?"

    "It must be yours. I never get close to other women."

    "sorry, I never use such a sexy perfume. Besides, I haven''t been spraying lately

    Yeshitian still looks like he doesn''t admit it. "Anyway, you must have heard it wrong. My clothes are all sweaty, where women smell of perfume.

    Ye Anqi blinked. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. It has nothing to do with me anyway. I just want to know, when will you let me go? "

    "What are you going to do? It''s not a good place to live here?"

    "One, this is not my home. 2¡¢ I don''t live well here. So I''m going back. I''m going back now. Nobody''s going to stop me. "

    Ye Anqi then turned and left.

    Night release day busy pull her, "do not go."

    "Let go --" Ye Anqi struggled hard, "it doesn''t matter if I go or not!"

    How could yeshitian let her go.

    He hugged her forcefully. "It has something to do with me if you go. I can''t sleep at night when you''re gone. "

    "It has nothing to do with me." Ye Anqi still struggled.

    Yeshitian hugged her harder, "well, I admit, there is a woman who has approached me. But it was a show, and I swear I didn''t touch any women. "

    "It''s none of my business to explain what you''re doing." Ye Anqi is still struggling.

    Night release a day to press her head, she was immediately suppressed.

    "Ye Anqi, if you dare to go, I will be rude to you today!"

    Ye Anqi no longer struggles, "you dare!"

    The man slapped her on the buttocks, "you see, I dare not. I''ve been holding on for a long time. Be careful that I can bring you to justice at any time

    "Every day you date a beautiful woman, you still hold back for a long time. Who are you fooling?" Ye Anqi''s voice has a bit of vinegar.

    "Since I touched you, I haven''t touched any woman. If you don''t believe it, check it later. "

    "Who is rare."

    "I didn''t touch other women. Don''t you know me?"

    "We''ve known each other for a short time."

    "But we spend a lot of time in our dreams."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I think you know me well enough." Yeshitian bowed his head and kissed her forehead. "You must know that with you, I won''t touch other women."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi''s body is soft.

    She was moved by him.

 Chapter 883

    Yeshitian''s kiss went down her cheek, very gentle, "now I only have feelings for you, but I have no feelings for other women. Do you know, every night, I want to... "

    "What is the situation of the Ye family?" Ye Anqi suddenly cut off his words.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Night release day endure," this later tell you

    She pushed him away. "Don''t touch me if you don''t say so."

    "Just say it?"

    "It depends on my mood."

    Yeshitian is very depressed, "in short, you torture me!"

    Ye Anqi stepped back and raised her eyebrows. "I don''t know who is torturing whom."

    "You see here, who is torturing whom?" He pointed to a place where he had looked up.

    Ye Anqi looked at it with a smile, "that''s what you deserve."

    "Say it again." Night release sky pick eyebrows, eyes flashing dangerous light.

    In this respect, she knows him too well.

    With a look in his eyes, she knew what he was going to fart.

    "Don''t say good words twice. Little night, you take a bath slowly, I will not disturb you, bye With that, she turned and ran out, closing the door for him.

    Yeshitian has no time to catch her.

    He secretly scolded, running so fast what to do, and no one wanted to eat her.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi ran into a room and quickly locked the door.

    Then she took a cell phone out of her pocket.

    Just now, she felt it out of yeshitian''s trouser pocket

    Turn on the phone and unlock it.

    Unlock successfully -

    this is her secret password in recent days.

    Ye Anqi seizes the time and dials ye Rumeng''s phone.

    The phone rings twice and is connected. "Hello, Mr. night?"

    "Ye Rumeng, it''s me."

    Ye Rumeng was surprised, "Ye Anqi?! How are you now? Yeshitian says that you are in a bad mood. No one will contact you. I always want to call you. "

    "I''m fine. What is the situation of the Ye family? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Rumeng was silent.

    Ye Anqi suddenly had a bad premonition, "what happened? Is the situation of the Ye family very bad now? "

    Ye Rumeng said in a low voice: "it''s very bad, but don''t worry, it''s all a matter of no means."

    "What happened to the Ye family? Tell me the truth Ye Anqi''s voice is calm.

    "The Ye family is going to die."

    Ye Anqi slightly Leng, "what?"

    "Recently, there are problems everywhere in the Ye family, and my father can''t cope with it. That is to say, the Ye family has suddenly collapsed in recent days, and there is no possibility of rescue."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi is a little confused.

    How did it happen?

    Yeshitian said that he would help, didn''t he say that he would handle the situation of the Ye family?

    Is that what he did with it?

    Or is he lying to her?

    Ye Anqi didn''t understand why he wanted to cheat her.

    "Is the Ye family really going to die?" She asked without hesitation.

    "Yes. But it''s a predestined thing. Don''t worry about it. Anyway, these things are external things. "

    Ye Anqi was about to say something when there was a knock outside the door.

    "Angel ye, open the door." It''s the voice of the night.

    Ye Anqi hung up the phone and went to open the door.

    Yeshitian stood outside the door wrapped in a bathrobe. He looked at her mobile phone and said, "who can I call from inside?"

    Ye Anqi looked into his eyes.

    She couldn''t see anything. She couldn''t see his disguise, his stratagem, his guilty mind.

 Chapter 884

    Is he hiding too well, or is there something else?

    Night release day''s eyes dim a few minutes, "and ye''s home phone?"

    "Yes." She freely admitted.

    "What did you say?"

    "You say what we said."

    "How do I know?"

    Ye Anqi said with a faint smile, "don''t pretend, say it. What''s the purpose of your deceiving me? Is it to force the Ye family to step down so as to destroy the blood League? "

    Night interpretation of the sky is still not guilty look.

    "I didn''t cheat you."

    Ye Anqi ha ha ha a smile, "did not deceive me, why the Ye family wants to finish now? Don''t tell me that you have no credit for the way the Ye family is now. "

    "It''s my credit."

    Unexpectedly, he did it. Ye Anqi was stunned for a moment.

    "To break the covenant?" she said with a smile

    "Yes."

    "You don''t have to lie to me. If you want to deal with the Ye family, you can do it directly. Even if the Ye family is defeated, I won''t blame you, but you shouldn''t treat me in front of me, but you shouldn''t do it to me. "

    Ye Anqi suddenly felt very sad.

    She was expressionless, "night release day, how do you let me believe you in the future?"

    "I just want to destroy the blood alliance, but my goal is not the Ye family."

    "Don''t quibble. It''s all the same." Ye Anqi laughed, "but I have nothing to blame you for. Anyway, you deal with the Ye family for a good reason. Your position is right... "

    But he really shouldn''t have cheated her like that.

    She trusted him so much, so relieved of him.

    It turns out to be like this

    She doesn''t care whether the Ye family is defeated or not. What she cares about is why he deceives her.

    Ye Anqi laughed at herself, "this can''t blame you, can only blame me for being too stupid."

    You shouldn''t trust him and expect him.

    "Don''t you blame me?" The night releases the sky to ask.

    "No wonder. I''m too stupid and weak. I blame myself."

    "You don''t blame me, I''m really surprised. But I also feel that you must have reacted like this. Ye Anqi, why do you have a woman like you? You are so special. How can I let you go

    Ye Anqi giggled.

    "Sorry, you can''t let it go. It''s your business. I''m not responsible for you."

    She put the mobile phone to him and said with a light smile, "since the Ye family is going to be finished, can you let me go back? Don''t worry. I can''t save the Ye family when I go back. The Ye family will collapse completely and the blood alliance will disappear as each of you wishes. From then on, everyone is free. "

    She''s free, too.

    You don''t have to worry about the affairs of Ye''s family. You don''t have to pester with him.

    Ye Anqi pushed him away. "Goodbye, Mr. yeshitian."

    However, as soon as she passed him, she was held by him lazily --

    Ye Anqi struggled, "what do you do? Let go

    "Did I allow you to go?" Night release day not only did not let go, but held more tightly.

    "Ye Shi Tian, please let go."

    "Unless you don''t go."

    Ye took a deep breath. "I say again, please let go."

    "No

    "Pa --" Ye Anqi suddenly turned around and slapped him hard.

    Night release day''s face slightly deviates, pupil is dark, "you hit me again."

    Ye Anqi''s voice has no temperature, "you deserve it!"

    "Give me another slap if you can."

    "Pa --"

    Ye Anqi gave him a second.

    It''s just that the strength this time is not as strong as the last one.

    Yeshitian grabs her hand.

    He thought he would get angry or break her hand.

 Chapter 885

    He suddenly asked gently, "does your hand hurt?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The palms of her hands were red indeed.

    The man kisses her palm, ye Anqi''s eyelashes can''t help shaking.

    She pulled back her hand like an electric shock. "If you don''t let me go, I''ll still hit you."

    She didn''t want to stay.

    This time, he won''t stop her.

    She didn''t want to be hurt by him any more.

    Night release day still did not let go, "I don''t let go, you fight."

    "You think I dare not?"

    He laughed. "Of course you dare, as long as you give up. As long as you can calm down, you can fight at will. Anyway, I''m thick skinned. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi frowned, "what do you want to do?"

    "Nothing, just want you to hit me."

    "Is there something wrong with your mind?"

    "Yes, no problem with my brain. How can I fall in love with you?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi''s heart beat faster.

    No, she should be angry. How could she be moved by him.

    Ye Anqi forced herself to become cold and hard, "say it, what''s the reason why I''m not allowed to go, and what are you calculating?"

    "Just don''t want you to go."

    You don''t have to act. I know you have a plot. I know exactly what kind of person you are. I''ll thank God if I can''t be counted by you. "

    Yeshitian''s look is very serious, "I am sincere to you."

    "It''s true that you''re counting on me."

    "I didn''t plan on you."

    "What''s wrong with the Ye family? You let me leave everything to you, let me rest assured, let me not worry. Well, I trust you, but what''s the result? "

    The more she said, the more angry she was.

    Her good temper always disappears in front of him.

    "Yeshitian, I''m really tired of you. Please let me go. I can''t afford to play. I don''t want to play with you any more. "

    Yeshitian understands the look in his eyes, "the decline of the Ye family is necessary. Since all of them are going to decline, is it better for me to let it go ahead of time?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi closed her eyes powerless, "enough, I don''t want to tell you anything, you let me go."

    "If you don''t go, I''ll let you go."

    "Go away --" Ye Anqi suddenly burst out and pushed him away.

    As soon as she was free, she turned and ran.

    Night release day catch up.

    There are some flower shelves and vases in the corridor.

    Ye Anqi grabs a vase and smashes it in the past -

    the sky does not dodge at night, and the vase hits his forehead with a crash.

    Ye Anqi is stupid.

    The ground was full of fragments of the vase.

    Tick tick tick

    the blood on the forehead of the night release day dripped on the debris.

    Pure white fragments, bright red blood It strongly stimulates Ye''s eyes.

    Hear the movement of the ink thirteen instant rush up.

    Seeing such a scene, he was shocked, "young master!"

    He stepped forward and took out his handkerchief to stop bleeding for yeshitian.

    "Go away."

    Mo shisan''s hand is stiff in the air.

    Ye Shitian has been staring at Ye Anqi, "have you lost your breath now?"

    He asked tenderly, without any anger at her behavior.

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flashed.

    Yeshitian came towards her, his feet stepping on the debris.

    Ye Anqi wanted to retreat, but her legs seemed to be stuck, unable to move.

    The man reached for her.

    The blood on his face is still flowing, but his smile is very gentle, "if not, you give me a few more."

    Ye Anqi shook off his hand. "I''m not interested in beating a madman."

    "So you''re down?"

    "I''m not angry with you. Why should I be angry with you?"

 Chapter 886

    The tone of Ye Anqi seems that they are strangers.

    "I just want to get out of here. Let''s not torture each other like this, OK?"

    "Good." He smiles. "We just like each other."

    ¡°¡­¡­ You really have enough. What''s the point of this? It''s not good to go our own way. "

    "No. I can only go with you. " Yeshitian clenched her hand, "if I don''t walk with you, I will lose my way. You can''t leave me, or I''ll get lost. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She wanted to cry.

    Why is he like this

    His love is always selfish and overbearing, which makes her feel terrible.

    She was about to suffocate.

    "Yeshi Tian, I beg you, can you let me go?" Ye Anqi asked hoarsely.

    "Ye Anqi, since I fell in love with you, I have never thought of letting you go. Don''t say anything. I won''t let you go

    "Are you going to drive me crazy?"

    "I''m crazy about you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He''s really crazy.

    She has done this to him. He has not let her go. He is a madman.

    Night release day suddenly a smile, "do you want to bandage for me this madman? Or I''ll die for you. "

    ******

    Ye Anqi did not bandage him.

    Bedroom.

    Mo shisan is treating his wound.

    Ye Anqi leaned against the sofa, staring at the glass and pushing the door.

    Of course, she did not make it. How could yeshitian let her go.

    Yeshitian''s wound is well treated, and Mo shisan leaves quickly.

    The man got up, went to Ye Anqi, sat down, turned her body, "what have you been staring at outside to do?"

    "I like it." Ye Anqi turned back.

    Yeshitian followed him, and it was dark outside.

    The glass sliding door projected their figure.

    He smiles at her projection, "so you''ve been looking at me on the glass."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Yeshitian put his chin on her shoulder socket and put his arms around him from behind.

    "Still angry?"

    "Get your hands off me and stay away from me." Ye Anqi gave a slight warning.

    "If I said, I didn''t cheat you, are you still angry?"

    Ye Anqi''s eyes moved.

    "I admit that the Ye family will soon decline, which is indeed what I did. But I will not harm the Ye family. "

    What do you want to say

    "Have you ever heard of a word? Die and live."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Shitian said in a low voice: "you know, the best way to break the blood alliance is to destroy the balance between the six families. When the Ye family was defeated, the balance was naturally broken and the rules made were invalid. This is actually a good thing for the Ye family. "

    "It''s good for you, especially for you."

    The Stuart family is the most powerful.

    Without bondage, the future is naturally flying.

    Yeshitian nodded, "it''s really good for me..."

    Ye Anqi was about to get angry and listened to him again.

    "So I can deal with them without fear."

    Ye Anqi suddenly turned back.

    "What do you mean by that?"

    Yeshitian''s face was gloomy, "they dare to hurt you, I will never let go!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    She understood his meaning in an instant.

    Did he destroy the blood alliance first and then attack other families?

    So you don''t have to worry about breaking the rules?

    And he certainly is not like to deal with the Ye family, looking for loopholes in the mall, slowly let the Ye family self disintegration.

 Chapter 887

    He must have hit other families directly.

    If you start directly, you will violate the rule of no violation of cooperation.

    Ye Anqi''s heart is very shocked, he actually is such a plan.

    "Yeshitian, what is your plan? It''s crazy that you want to deal with them at the same time. "

    Those people are not easy to deal with.

    "Don''t worry, I naturally have my plan. When Revenge is successful, I will give you all that ye has. I said I won''t let you down, so I won''t

    "You..." Ye Anqi''s mood is very complex, "who wants you to do this, I also said, this matter I will solve by myself."

    "Ye Anqi, if I can''t even do this for you, what qualifications do I have to love you and have you?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Give me a little more time, and soon I''ll be able to make the people who hurt you pay for it."

    Ye Anqi''s heart is sour.

    She looked at the gauze on the forehead of night release day, "since the truth is like this, why don''t you say, why should I misunderstand you?"

    Night interpretation day smile: "I want to punish myself."

    "What do you mean?"

    "I regret that I hurt you so much, so I want you to punish me."

    Ye Anqi was angry, "are you an idiot? You''re trying to make me feel guilty

    "Don''t feel guilty. I deserve it. It''s nothing compared to the harm I''ve done to you. "

    The more he said, the more miserable Ye Anqi felt.

    "You just sincerely make me feel guilty. Do you know that your mind is very deep?"

    Always counting on her, everything.

    But she has no backbone, and is calculated as he wishes every time.

    Yeshitian takes her hand and kisses her lips.

    "I just want you to punish me, so that you hate me less?"

    "What if it''s a little more?"

    The man''s eyes were hot. "Are you a little more or less now?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "More or less?" He asked.

    Don''t open your eyes, "I don''t know. But I know that if something happens to you, I will hate you to death! "

    "Ye Anqi..."

    Suddenly, the night turned to kiss her lips.

    His kiss came suddenly and hot, which made her unable to resist.

    Ye Anqi could not help but grasp his clothes and forget the struggle.

    Her body was suddenly lifted up --

    soon she was crushed by him on the soft big bed.

    Ye Anqi wants to struggle, but she doesn''t seem to want to

    The beautiful night lasted for a long time.

    At the same time.

    Ye Wenbo, the real master of the family, has been welcomed by the Ye family.

    He''s back.

    *********

    many things can happen in one night.

    What ye Anqi doesn''t know is.

    Ye Wenbo appeared.

    What''s more, the next day, the Ye family declared bankruptcy.

    The decline of the Ye family is fast.

    Ye''s industry is huge, its decline, instantly let Italy''s entire commercial market reshuffle.

    Luojia, Nanjia and Baijia are seizing time to seize resources.

    This is the best time for them to get to the next level.

    Ye Anqi doesn''t know anything.

    She slept soundly and didn''t wake up until noon.

    Last night Shitian has not let her go. When she went to bed, it was already dawn.

    Ye Anqi did not see yeshitian after waking up.

    He must be out busy again.

    Ye Anqi didn''t know how he was going to deal with other people. She was worried about his accident.

 Chapter 888

    Anyway, we must ask him about his plan today. She doesn''t want to know anything.

    I don''t want him to have an accident

    Ye Anqi has nothing to do, so she plans to cook and cook a dinner for yeshitian.

    If you want him to tell the truth, please please him first.

    Besides, she would like to cook for him.

    There''s everything in the fridge. Ye angqi is going to make dumplings.

    She looked for meat in the frozen layer, only to find that there was a transparent plastic box in one layer.

    Through the box, you can see that there are dumplings inside.

    Ye Anqi took it out in doubt and opened it --

    there are many dumplings, enough for one person.

    There are many shapes of dumplings that she is familiar with.

    This is Dumplings made by yeshitian

    Ye Anqi came to the servant and asked her, "when was the dumpling made?"

    "It''s been there for a long time."

    "How long is it?"

    "Nearly half a month."

    "Who did it?"

    "I don''t know. It was Mr. Mo who ordered it to be put inside, and said that no one was allowed to move."

    The dumplings must have been made by yeshitian.

    But why did he do it? Why did he keep it in the refrigerator?

    Ye Anqi felt that he must have something to do with her.

    Put the dumplings back. She plans to wait for yeshitian to come back.

    ¡­¡­

    It''s getting dark.

    Ye Anqi''s dumplings are also ready, waiting for the night Shi Tian to come back.

    I wonder if he will come back earlier.

    She sat in the living room reading and waiting for him.

    "The young master is back." Suddenly the servant''s voice rang out.

    Ye Anqi surprise side head, see his tall body into.

    Yeshitian was in a good mood when he saw her.

    "I heard you made dumplings. Are you waiting for me to come back for dinner?" He came over and asked with a smile.

    Ye Anqi got up and said, "yes, I made dumplings for you. Wait, I''ll cook them."

    Yeshitian took her hand and said, "I''ll be with you."

    "Good."

    After last night, they were naturally together.

    And the feeling is very good, very natural.

    The water in the pot is boiling, and ye Anqi takes the dumplings and puts them in.

    "I''ll take care of the heat." Yeshitian took dumplings and separated her.

    Ye Anqi''s heart is sweet, she hugs his body from behind.

    "Today, when I was making dumplings, I found some good dumplings frozen in the refrigerator. Did you make them?"

    Night release day cover pot cover, turn to also embrace her.

    "Yes, I did it."

    Ye Anqi looked up. "Is it made for me?"

    "Yes."

    "When?"

    "The day you were found, you woke up and said you wanted to eat my dumplings, and I made them for you."

    Ye Anqi micro Leng, "how do I not know I said?"

    Night release day hook lips: "you were not conscious at that time, do not remember is also should."

    No wonder she woke up, he said mysteriously to her, the next day to give her delicious.

    What''s delicious is the dumplings he made himself

    But at that time, she turned him down.

    He must have been very sad at that time.

    What''s more, he kept the dumplings all the time and didn''t throw them away.

    "Is this your first time?"

    "Yes. How many times did I do it in my dream? "

    "A lot."

    "No wonder it feels so good, but I think it''s all for you to eat."

    Ye Anqi laughed out, "yes, it''s all for me."

    Yeshitian bowed his head and kissed her forehead, "I''ll always make it for you, just for you to eat."

    "Good." Ye Anqi hugged his body.

 Chapter 889

    "But today I''m going to eat what you''ve made, and then you''ll eat what I''ve made, and I''ll have your share."

    Night release day frown, "that can''t eat. It''s too long. "

    "Yes, frozen food has a long shelf life. You can eat it in half a month. "

    "Don''t eat it. Be careful of your stomach. You want to eat what I make, and I''ll make it for you another day. "

    "I''ll have that now."

    "That''s not good. I''ll make you a better one some other time."

    "Well done. I really want to eat it. I can''t put it down. If I put it down, it will break down. Let me eat it."

    Yeshitian still disagrees, "if it''s broken, let it stay until it can''t be put."

    "That''s a pity. I can still eat it now. Let me eat, will you Her big black eyes looked forward to him, as if in coquetry.

    Night release day helpless, "eat bad stomach how to do?"

    "I promise not! What''s more, the dumplings you make can''t eat bad stomachs. They must be delicious. They make me in a good mood and feel good physically and mentally. I eat them for good. "

    Night release day can''t hide the smile of the corner of the mouth, "is your mouth smeared with honey?"

    "Yes, if I am in a good mood, I will wipe honey every day."

    "I''ll try to see if it''s sweet or not..." He bowed his head and kissed her.

    Ye Anqi raised her neck and gently responded to him.

    ¡­¡­

    The dumplings were soon cooked.

    Two for one, one for each.

    Ye Shitian ate what ye Anqi did, and what ye Anqi ate was made by him.

    But yeshitian is still not at ease.

    See ye Anqi want to eat, he busy stop.

    "Don''t eat it. I''ll take one first and see if it''s damaged."

    "Not bad, not bad."

    "I''ll have one first." His tone did not allow her to refuse.

    Ye Anqi is protecting the plate, "you are not allowed to eat, you eat a less one."

    Yeshi Tian couldn''t help laughing, "I''ll eat one and give it to me."

    "No Ye Anqi quickly put one in her mouth.

    Night release day helpless, "how, bad not?"

    "No, it''s delicious."

    "I''ll try one..."

    "No, you have so much on your plate. Don''t rob me."

    "I''ll have one."

    "If you dare to eat one of me, I will eat ten of you."

    "I don''t have enough to eat. What do you want from me?"

    "What are you robbing me for?"

    Both of them were fighting and eating, and their minds seemed to be back in their seventies and eighties.

    Sure enough, people in love, IQ will decline.

    After eating the dumplings happily, yeshitian takes Ye Anqi upstairs to change clothes, and is still in formal clothes.

    Ye Anqi did not understand: "what do you change clothes for? Do you want to go out? "

    Yeshitian looked at her and said, "a guest will come soon. You and I will go together."

    "Who is coming?"

    "Then you will know."

    Change clothes, two people walk down from the upstairs, Mo 13 comes forward respectfully way: "young master, people all come together."

    Night release day hook lips a smile, the eyeground flashed a touch of cold, "very good, let''s go, meet our guests."

    Ye Anqi is very puzzled. Who is coming.

    *****

    the manor has a special reception area.

    A luxurious hall with a picture of Jesus on the ceiling.

    Jesus pity eyes, silent look at everything below.

    Under the ceiling, there is a round table in the middle of the hall.

    The table was full of delicious food.

    A few men were around the table, and everyone was powerful.

    They are Timothy, luozifeng, white wolf and nansansi.

 Chapter 890

    The White Wolf waited for a few minutes and was impatient, "why doesn''t the night release day come? As the master, he shouldn''t be the first to appear?"

    Then a bodyguard came up and whispered a word in Timothy''s ear.

    Timothy got up. "I''ll go out and make a phone call first."

    Nan San Si slightly squints, don''t know why, he feels the atmosphere is a bit wrong.

    Timothy turned and strode out the door.

    As soon as he went out, the door of the hall was closed quickly!

    White Wolf, they several a Leng.

    Nansansi had already rushed up. He tried to open the door, but could not open it.

    The door was strong and heavy.

    Brush brush -

    in a moment, iron bars were covered in all directions of the hall.

    Fortunately, nansansi dodges quickly, otherwise it will be caught in the gap between the iron fence and the gate.

    White Wolf''s sinister glance around, "night release day, what do you mean?"

    They are all invited to do such things.

    What is he going to do to kill them all?

    They tried to call for help. The cell phone didn''t have a signal

    They''re really under siege.

    "Ye Shi Tian, you come out!" Luo Zifeng also screamed.

    "Don''t worry, I''m not here." The voice of the night sky suddenly rang out.

    They looked up and saw him appear in the corridor on the second floor.

    Along with him came ye angqi.

    Ye Anqi was surprised to see that ye Shitian trapped the three white wolves.

    She didn''t expect him to do it so soon.

    But if we deal with them directly, he is not afraid that the three families will join hands to deal with him?

    See him, white wolf bleak smile, "night release day, you intend to kill us?"

    Yeshitian smiles, but his eyes are cold, "don''t get me wrong. I just want to ask you a few questions. If you answer well, you don''t have to die. If you don''t, you have to kill all of them. "

    Luo Zifeng cold smile: "tone is not small, courage is not small."

    How dare you kill them all.

    If they are dead, they can''t live.

    Seeing through his meaning, he said, "as for killing you, I naturally have a way to retreat. Don''t worry about me. I''m not going to die

    "What do you want to do?" Nansansi said in a low voice, "what do you want to ask, just ask."

    Night release day Sen cold eye color, "put the person out!"

    His voice dropped.

    A cabinet in the hall suddenly popped open and a woman poured out of it.

    She had long hair, blood all over her body, and a gorgeous face as white as a ghost.

    Ye Anqi was shocked --

    it was Ji Luo.

    Luo Zifeng glanced at jiluo and quickly guessed the meaning of yeshitian.

    "Do you suspect that we are working with her against you?"

    Night release day hook lips, "smart, I just doubt you."

    The White Wolf looked cold, "just doubt, you do this to us?"

    "I didn''t want to be so straightforward." "But you should not attack my woman! I can endure to this day, let you live a few more days, you should feel lucky

    Ye Anqi looked at him with trembling eyes.

    He did it for her

    At the same time, when he offended other families, he killed 1000 enemies and lost 800.

    In a word, he will also pay a great price.

    If she had known his plan earlier, she would have stopped him.

    But now it''s late.

    He has offended these people.

    And the only thing she can do is stand on his side Live and die with him.

 Chapter 891

    A few days ago, they all know about the indecent photos circulated on the Internet.

    It has long been guessed that ye Anqi was framed, which was the plot of others.

    But I didn''t expect that yeshitian couldn''t find the murderer, so he dealt with them directly.

    What''s more, ye Anqi has become his woman.

    Yeshitian did such a thing for her

    "Yeshitian, I only say this once. These things are not done by our Southern family." South three Si light mouth.

    Luo Zifeng also said coldly: "I disdain to do such a thing."

    Yeshi Tian looks at the white wolf.

    "White Wolf tiny pull a corner of the mouth:" how, you suspect it is me

    "You''re a big suspect, too."

    White wolf has been against him, always want to suppress him.

    The thing is that he is very likely to do it.

    "White Wolf fearless smile," it seems that I said I did not do, you will not believe. "

    "I can''t believe it."

    "In that case, what else do you ask? Yeshitian, your purpose is not to avenge your woman. Your goal is to get rid of us. Now that the Ye family is defeated, if you get rid of us, you will be able to occupy everything! "

    Ye Shitian asked ye angqi, "do you believe his words?"

    "I don''t believe it." Ye Anqi answered without hesitation.

    A touch of tenderness flashed in the eyes of the night Buddha.

    He clenched her hand. "As long as you trust me, it''s worth it."

    "Can you stop?"

    Yeshitian knows what she''s worried about.

    I''m afraid the three families will unite against him.

    He shook his head. "I didn''t want to stop. If I didn''t do it, I couldn''t get rid of the hate in my heart."

    No man can tolerate the woman he likes to be cheated.

    What''s more, it''s night interpretation.

    He couldn''t swallow it even if he sacrificed everything.

    "But you will kill good people by mistake."

    "Do you think they are all good people?" Night release day sneer, "who knows, the thing is they three unite to do."

    Luo Zifeng said coldly, "who knows if you did it. Maybe you are a thief calling for arrest. "

    "Maybe Timothy did it." Said the white wolf.

    Nansansi said coldly: "it''s possible for ye family. Who knows if it''s their own bitter plan. Maybe this is the Ye family''s plan. Let you get rid of us, and then they will rise again. "

    Luo Zifeng continued to analyze, "it may also be made by Ji family."

    As they say, everyone is suspect.

    However, ye Anqi knew that it was not night Shitian.

    It''s impossible for the Ye family.

    As for Timothy, it should not be.

    Yeshitian must have thought so, so he suspected the three of them.

    Ye Shitian sneered, "don''t quibble, that man is among you. To be honest, who did it? "

    "Why don''t you ask Giro?" Luo Zifeng asked.

    Anyway, Ji family''s suspicion is the biggest, almost can conclude that they have a problem.

    Then they should know who they are working with.

    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No

    Just then, Giro''s body moved.

    In fact, she had been awake, but she was too weak to move.

    Last night Shitian suddenly detained her and kept asking what she had done.

    She didn''t admit it, so she was tortured like this

    Giro thought of this, and her heart ached and hated.

    It turned out that his tenderness and affection were all false.

 Chapter 892

    He was just acting all the time, testing her.

    He''s still ruthless, cold-blooded, cruel.

    Giro hated her blindness and the cruelty of the night.

    Everyone''s staring at giro.

    She struggled to prop up the body, looking upstairs to the night Shitian and ye Anqi, her eyes flashed a touch of malicious resentment.

    "Ye Shi Tian, how can you be so cruel." She looked at him with hate.

    How can you treat her like this for ye Anqi.

    Everything in the dream, she can be regarded as a fake.

    Why now, he still does this to her

    She has already been moved for him, has decided to stand by his side.

    Yeshitian looks at her eyes, but without any temperature, like looking at a dead man.

    "Wake up, these three, you see who your partner is. If you don''t say it, you''ll all die. "

    Giro sneered.

    She glanced at the three men. "They are all. If you have the ability, you will kill us all!"

    She didn''t believe it. He dared to fight against several families at the same time.

    Even if he is strong and powerful, he is definitely not their opponent.

    Unless he''s dead!

    "White Wolf suddenly gloomy eyes," Miss Ji, I and you have no injustice, no hatred. "

    He was framed like this.

    Nansansi and luozifeng look at her eyes, also full of killing intention.

    Jiluo is not afraid of them. "You are the one who cooperates with me. Don''t you dare to admit it at this time? It''s all dead anyway. It''s better to admit it. "

    "Dong -" the White Wolf suddenly stepped forward and kicked her.

    Giro''s body flew out. She spat out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person almost died.

    The White Wolf looked down at her, "dare to frame me, you don''t want to die?"

    Giro gasped, unable to speak.

    Night release day sneer, "kill her, think you can clear suspicion?"

    "Night to heaven!" "The White Wolf turned his head and stared at him," are you sure you want to dig your own grave for a woman? "

    "Yeshitian, I hope you can calm down and know what you are doing." Nansansi also spoke.

    "I''m calm." Yeshitian''s eyes were steady, "I know what I''m doing. You should know what happens to me. Now give you three hours. If you don''t take the initiative to admit it, you''ll all be killed! "

    With that, he took Ye Anqi and left.

    Ye Anqi followed him on the path outside.

    She suddenly took his hand. "Are you really going to kill them?"

    The man turned his head. "Yes."

    "What if someone is wronged?"

    Night release day smile indifferent, "how not to do, they do not admit, all killed."

    Ye Anqi remembers what he said.

    I''d rather kill three thousand by mistake than let go of one.

    He is such a cruel man.

    But she didn''t want him to do it for her.

    "Yeshitian, do you know the consequences of this?"

    "I will take you out of Italy."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Where are you going? "

    Yeshi Tian said with a smile: "to other countries, my assets can be transferred at any time, so don''t worry about the rest."

    "You..." Ye Anqi shocked, "you want to give up everything here?"

    "Yes."

    "It''s not worth giving up for me

    Night release, eyes firm, affectionate.

    "Worth it. It''s worth doing anything for you. It''s just something out of the body. It''s nothing compared to you. "

    Ye Anqi''s heart shook violently.

 Chapter 893

    She didn''t expect that he would die for her to this extent.

    The Stuart family, so rich and huge, he said no, just don''t

    If he is the night in the dream, he sacrificed her understanding for her.

    But he doesn''t remember anything. He doesn''t remember their past. He doesn''t remember everything that they''ve always remembered.

    For him, in fact, they have not known each other for a long time.

    Why can he do this for her?

    "Yeshitian, I''m just a woman who has nothing. I''m not worthy of you. You see, I''m not worth it."

    Night release day not happy frown, "this kind of words can''t say later! Who said you are not worthy of me, you and I are perfect match, only you are worthy of me

    "But for you, we have known each other for more than a month."

    "So you don''t think I should have sacrificed for you like this?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes

    Ye Shitian softened her tone, "Ye angel, do you think that the longer you know, the more you love it?"

    "Our confirmation is not long."

    "No, for a long time. Although I don''t remember anything, but after I fell in love with you, my feelings for you are like volcanic eruption, how can''t stop it. If I didn''t know you for too long, if I didn''t love you deeply, how could I suddenly like you and care about you? It seems that I can''t love you enough with all my life''s love. "

    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you afraid that I hypnotized you and gave you ecstasy? "

    Yeshi Tianxiao''s beautiful smile said, "such a wonderful taste, I want to experience for a lifetime. So, please give me ecstasy for the next life

    Ye Anqi''s heart beat sharply.

    The most beautiful love words in the world can''t compare with his words

    They say women are hearing animals.

    She can''t avoid vulgarity.

    She finally knew, why night release day hurt her most deeply, she still loves him, still can''t give up him.

    Because he is too good at saying love words, every time he said, she fell hopelessly.

    It was also because of his love that she couldn''t extricate herself.

    He is a very cold-blooded and cruel man, but also has the most sincere and enthusiastic side.

    She was lucky that she had the best of him.

    Ye Anqi laughed out, "I think it''s you who infuse me with ecstasy."

    "Let''s give each other a lifetime, shall we?"

    "Nothing will happen unless you promise me."

    Yeshi Tian smiles, "how could I have an accident. You think I''m going to kill them? Don''t worry. I can get out of it. "

    He made the arrangements long ago.

    To die with them is just a sham.

    Then he took Ye Anqi away from here, and from then on he kept his name unknown, and no one could find them.

    "Does your father agree with you to do so?" Ye Anqi suddenly thinks of master Stuart.

    "He doesn''t care what I do. I has the final say.

    "He agrees with you to abandon everything here?"

    "He doesn''t care about that."

    "But I still feel guilty..."

    Night Shi Tian raised eyebrows, "guilt is not to treat me as their own people. You are my woman, my only future wife, the mother of my children. You and I are one and I can do nothing too much for you

    Ye Anqi instantly firm eyes, "me too, I am willing to do anything for you."

    "Let''s get out of here together and never separate again."

    "Good."

    Timothy, standing behind a tree, came out.

 Chapter 894

    "I didn''t expect you to be so stupid!"

    They looked at him in surprise.

    Timothy was impassive. "Especially you, Satan. I always thought you were the most calm and rational person, but now you let me down. You see what you have done

    "I know exactly what I''m doing."

    "Do you really know? Kill three of them and you won''t survive. It''s not easy for the Stuarts to come to this day. Are you sure you want to destroy everything? "

    Timothy''s question made her heart tingle.

    Yeshitian did it for her.

    Yeshitian sneered, "it''s not so easy for them to kill me. As for these industries, as long as I am alive, I will earn them back sooner or later. "

    "So you''d like Angie to wander with you, to be hunted down, and to suffer everywhere with you?"

    "Timothy, don''t you think I''m incompetent?"

    How could he let Ye Anqi suffer with him.

    If he dares to do so, he is sure.

    Timothy''s eyes were deep. "Satan, you''ve really played big this time. It''s too late for you to stop."

    "I never give up what I want to do at night."

    "Do you have to?"

    Yeshitian''s eyes are firm, "yes."

    Timothy was silent for a while, and suddenly he said, "well, if you want this, I''ll help you."

    For his decision, yeshitian is not a surprise.

    He knew that Timothy was always on his side.

    After we leave, everything here is yours

    It includes three other family businesses.

    Timothy still had no expression. "What do I want these for? You know, I''m not interested in all this. "

    "Anyway, Timothy, I thank you very much."

    Timothy said with a wry smile, "don''t thank me. I have a relative like you."

    Timothy''s mother and yeshitian''s mother are sisters.

    But their mothers are dead.

    Yeshitian took ye angqi and patted him on the shoulder, "I will remember you for a lifetime."

    Timothy took a deep look at Ye Anqi and said, "take good care of the fox..."

    "You don''t have to tell me."

    "What are you going to do next?"

    "I''m ready for everything, and we''ll leave as soon as the time comes. Then everyone will think we were killed. You are lucky to get your life back. I don''t want to tell you what to do with the rest. "

    "Do you really want to do this?" Timothy didn''t give up.

    Yeshitian has never wavered in this decision, "yes, I have to."

    When I saw a picture of Ye Anqi being cheated.

    He had the urge to destroy everything.

    He will never give up on this matter. This is the most intolerable thing in his life.

    Timothy said, "I''d like to do that too..."

    "Just let me do it." Yeshi Tian''s words are like swearing in his sovereignty over Ye Anqi.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Let''s get ready first, and you can think about how to deal with it later. If you don''t want to deal with it, you can leave now. It''s too late for you to go now. "

    "I''ll arrange for the next thing." Timothy said that and turned and left.

    Yeshitian smiles and takes Ye Anqi back.

    They walked back to the living room of the main castle.

    Mo shisan is waiting for them there.

    "Young master, you are all ready to leave at any time."

 Chapter 895

    "Good. You step back and wait for my order. "

    "Yes."

    There were only two of them left in the living room.

    When things come to this stage, ye Anqi knows that they have no possibility of turning back.

    But she was really worried about killing good people by mistake.

    Night release day pulls her to sit down, rubbed her cold hand, "how so cool?"

    "I''m still worried about wrong killing We are... "

    "I have no choice."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Yeshitian knows what she is worried about. "When things come to this stage, either they die or I die. You think if I let them go, they''ll let me go? "

    Yeah, they have no choice.

    "If I knew you were going to do this, I would stop you."

    "Are you afraid?"

    "I''m not afraid. I just don''t want you to get into trouble. Now that I have come to this stage, I will accompany you no matter whether the road ahead is dead or alive. "

    Yeshi Tian opened a smile, "don''t worry, we won''t die, no problem."

    "I believe you."

    Ye Shitian kisses her lips, "Ye Anqi, you''ve been on my pirate ship. Don''t want to go down this life."

    "So Captain Stuart, where are we going?"

    "Where do you want to go most?"

    Ye Anqi hugged his body, "anywhere, as long as I can be with you."

    To hear her say this, Yeshi Nai is very satisfied.

    He said with a smile, "me too. I can go anywhere, as long as I can be with you."

    *******

    two hours passed quickly.

    It''s almost time for them to start.

    They are all ready for the night release -

    Timothy has arranged everything.

    He came in with a bottle of wine.

    Night Shi Tian saw the wine in his hand and raised his eyebrows slightly.

    "How did you bring the wine you''ve treasured for seven years?"

    That''s Timothy himself made seven years ago. Yeshitian tried to drink many times, but failed.

    Timothy chuckled. "I''m afraid I won''t have a chance if I don''t take it out again."

    "We''ll meet again later."

    "Who knows when." Timothy went to the bar and brought two glasses.

    He sat down on their side.

    Open the cork and the rich aroma of red wine will come out.

    Night release day eye eye eye a bright, "good wine!"

    He likes to drink red wine most. Just by smelling the smell, he can judge the merits and demerits of wine.

    Timothy poured two glasses of wine.

    After seven years of precipitation, the color of red wine has reached the stage of demagogues.

    Timothy held up two glasses of wine and handed one to yeshitian, who took it.

    "Don''t you have mine?" she asked

    Timothy smiles. "Don''t worry. I''ll drink with Satan first, and then drink with you alone."

    Yeshitian held up his glass. "Timothy, seriously, I''m very happy to have you as a brother in my life. Take care of yourself in the future. We''ll meet again when we have a chance. "

    "Satan, the greatest gift God has ever given me in my life is your brother. We dried up the wine, and from then on

    At this point, he couldn''t seem to go on.

    "In a word, you must drink this wine."

    "Good!" Night Shi Tian looks up and drinks up the wine.

    How do you see my mother

    Night release day tiny Leng, do not know how he mentioned this matter.

 Chapter 896

    "Isn''t it dystocia?"

    "Yes, it''s dystocia, but it''s more irritating."

    "Angry?"

    Timothy nodded. "Because her two children are about to face danger and death, she''s dead alive."

    "I never knew that. I didn''t know you had a twin brother."

    Timothy put down his glass, got up and said with a smile, "of course you don''t know. After all, you were just born at that time. But in the end, I was the only one who survived

    Night release day just want to say what, suddenly feel dizzy, still have palpitation.

    It became difficult to breathe, and something was wrong all over the body.

    Ye Anqi immediately found something wrong with him, "Ye Shi Tian, what''s wrong with you?"

    Timothy suddenly took out a pistol and aimed at him --

    Ye Anqi and ye Shitian opened their eyes in amazement.

    They never thought that Timothy would

    Night release day restores mood very quickly, but facial expression is very bad, "why?"

    "Timothy, what are you doing?" Ye Anqi also asked.

    Timothy chuckled. "It''s just doing something that I''ve been thinking about for years."

    Yeshitian was shocked again, "you You want to kill me

    "Yes. This bottle of wine is also made for you, waiting for today. "

    Ye Anqi was shocked.

    She didn''t expect Timothy to hide so deep.

    For more than ten years, he wanted to kill yeshitian.

    So he did everything?

    Everything in the dream, and her murder He did it all?

    "Timothy, what''s the purpose of this?" Ye Anqi asked in disbelief.

    Yeshitian also wants to know the reason, "I don''t seem to have any place to apologize to you."

    Timothy''s drooping eyes were dark and deep.

    "You have no place to apologize to me, but your existence is a mistake."

    "I don''t understand..."

    "Do you know why my twin brother and I are in danger?"

    "Because of me?"

    "Yes, because of you. In order to cover your tracks, to ensure your safety, so we have to make bait. That''s how my mother got angry

    Night release day Leng Leng Leng, "I don''t understand what you are saying?"

    "You are not a night man."

    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± At night, the sky was stunned.

    Timothy chuckled. "You and I are not cousins. You are not uncle''s son."

    These words, not to mention yeshitian, are incredible, ye Anqi is also very shocked.

    If Timothy throws it out now, it''s a bomb.

    Yeshitian is very receptive, and he soon calms down.

    "Who am I, then?"

    "I''m sorry, I don''t want to say, I''m going to make you die with your eyes closed."

    He was going to kill him.

    Yeshi Tian''s eyes flit through the door.

    Timothy instantly saw through his mind, "don''t expect anyone to save you. Your people are all under my control. Your biggest mistake is to trust me too much and let me take the opportunity to bring people here. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At night, the sky was gloomy.

    Yes, it was his biggest mistake.

    He thought Timothy would never betray him.

    They are brothers for more than 20 years, and their feelings are very good.

    Timothy is on his side in everything, always unconditionally trusting him and helping him.

    He thought anyone would betray him, but Timothy would not.

    As a result He is the only one who betrays him!

    Night release day suddenly satirical smile out, "Timothy, I admire you very much, in order to deal with me, you actually disguise for so many years."

 Chapter 897

    Timothy laughs. "You can''t do it without camouflage. I didn''t have the ability to do it to you before. Now you are better than me. I can only use this method. "

    "So you did everything?"

    "Almost. Giro''s witchcraft is the most powerful in Ji''s family. She can create dreams and put people in them as if they were really alive. Once people''s consciousness is integrated into it, it is difficult to get out. But this alone can''t kill you, your spirit is stronger than her. So we will bring in the people who are related to you and may kill you. You will interpret your life according to the rules in it. Unfortunately, fox was an accident

    Ye Anqi did not understand, "why am I brought in as well?"

    After all, they didn''t know her at that time.

    "Because dream making kills people, we need to leave two families for the slain. Otherwise, Giro is likely to be eaten back in the process of doing so. "

    "The first one is the escape palace. As long as Satan can enter the palace smoothly, he can escape from the dream. The second student, it all depends on the will of heaven, to see if he has a noble person to help him

    Ye Anqi immediately understood what he meant.

    "That''s why you let people write novels and use them to find a second student?"

    "Yes. If he had a nobleman, he would read novels and be brought in when Giro did. If not, Giro won''t be eaten back

    At this point, Timothy sneered. "I didn''t expect that he would really be helped."

    And his nobleman is Ye Anqi.

    After hearing this, ye Anqi felt that jiluo''s dream making was too mysterious.

    She knows that the world is so big.

    But I didn''t expect there was dream making. It was really lifelike. When she was in it, she thought it was true.

    "Why am I the only one who remembers everything, and you don''t? Why can''t you remember it all in your dreams or in reality? " She couldn''t help asking.

    "You''re an accident. You''re out of Giro''s control. Naturally you remember everything. But there is another person who should remember. "

    "Who?"

    Timothy hook lips, light spit out, "leaf like a dream."

    Ye Anqi was stunned, "does she remember? You mean she remembers everything in her dream

    "That''s right."

    "But she didn''t say anything..."

    Timothy doesn''t mind explaining everything. "How could she say that. The illusion created by dream making is supported by her blood. The world exists because of her, and naturally she remembers everything. "

    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t understand you. "

    "We can''t extract Satan''s blood, so we can only use ye Rumeng''s. She is his wife, as a husband and wife is one, with her is the same

    "Does she know?"

    "You can ask her about that."

    Ye Anqi shocked again, "do you mean that ye Rumeng also participated in these things?"

    Timothy smiles. "Is fox sad? Don''t be sad. Ye Rumeng only provides blood. "

    Ye Anqi stares at him, "what about you, have you entered a dream?"

    "Guess?"

    "Are you beijingshen or beijingtang?"

    Timothy instantly showed a gentle smile, "Qiqi, we meet again."

    He''s the north field of view

    He also remembers everything in his dream.

    When ye Anqi saw him, her mood was very complicated.

    "I didn''t expect it would be like this to recognize you again."

 Chapter 898

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s enough as long as we meet again?"

    "Should I call you the depth of the north or Timothy?"

    "The depth of the north is just a fake name. Deep North field, deep background, you don''t find it? "

    ¡°¡­¡­ Timothy, you disguise so well, no matter what you dream. "

    Timothy smiled, "in a dream, I don''t remember everything in reality. There, I''m true to you. "

    "But I didn''t expect that you would hurt me like that in reality Your goal is not only to release the sky at night, but also to Ye family. Why? "

    "It''s fake, they didn''t touch you."

    Ye angqi was stunned, and the eyes of night release sky also flashed a few times.

    Timothy continued, "you''re just hypnotic, thinking you''re being invaded."

    "The purpose is to let the night release the sky angry?"

    "Smart."

    "You wait for him to be angry, wait for him to deal with other families, and you sit and take advantage of the profit?"

    Timothy was a real lip, "that''s right, that''s what it looks like."

    "Are you sure he will do that?"

    "It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t, I''ll keep pushing him."

    "So what about ye family? Why to deal with Ye family, just to crack blood alliance? "

    "It''s just one reason."

    "What is the other reason?"

    "Naturally, because of the events of the year, your father was the leader."

    "What happened in the past?" she wondered

    Timothy smiled, "this can''t be said. I have to make Satan die in his grave. What else do you have to ask now? "

    "What''s your relationship with jilo?" Or why would jilo help him that way.

    "It doesn''t matter, but she has some control over me, and I have satisfied her some interests. I just work with her. What else to ask? "

    Yeangqi wants to ask if the author of the book Satan killed him.

    Actually, I don''t need to ask. I know. It must be him.

    "My life is exposed, and you plan it?"

    "Yes. My father recognized your relationship with yewenbo at a glance, so I think it''s good for you to come back to Ye''s home so I can better deal with Satan. "

    Night release day this time already has been powerless, even the strength of speech has not.

    He has been holding on and keeping himself conscious.

    Ye Angie looked at him and protected his body. "Must you kill him? I know your experience has something to do with him, but he doesn''t know anything. After all, you have been brothers for more than 20 years. Timothy, would you let him go? "

    Timothy was so cold, "let him go, it''s impossible!"

    "You hate him so much?"

    "Yes, I hate him." Timothy''s eyes were filled with cold hatred.

    Ye Angie and night release sky are confused.

    Does he really hate him like that?

    "Angel, you go away, I''ll kill him." Timothy has already killed.

    Ye Angie completely blocked the night release sky, and looked calm, "Timothy, you can kill him. Kill me first. I won''t let you kill him without death! "

    Timothy''s breath was very cold and cold. "You like him so much? Don''t forget, how did he hurt you? "

    "I don''t forget how he was good to me."

    "I am not good to you?"

    "Sorry, I met him first."

    "But this time I met you first."

    "But I remember him all the time. Timothy, we don''t want anything, just let him go. "

 Chapter 899

    "No way!" Timothy''s attitude is very firm, "kill him is my wish for more than ten years, no one can stop it."

    With that, he stretched out his hand and tugged at ye angqi.

    "Don''t -" Ye Anqi struggled hard and turned to hold yeshitian tightly.

    Timothy looked sinister. "Ye angel, I say again, get out of the way."

    Ye Anqi looked firm. "I''ll say it again. If you want to kill him, kill me first!"

    Timothy sneered. "I''m going to kill him. There are countless ways you think you can stop it?"

    Ye Anqi doesn''t care, "but if he dies, I will die too."

    Timothy''s eyes, the instant gathering storm.

    Ye Anqi repeated lightly, "he is dead, I will not live alone!"

    Night Shi Tian''s black eyes are shaking. He wants to hold her.

    But his body was too stiff for him to move at all.

    Timothy clenched the gun in his hand. He really wanted to kill yeshitian recklessly!

    However, he knew that ye Anqi was telling the truth.

    Yeshitian is dead. She would commit suicide.

    But he didn''t want to let go of the night!

    "Somebody."

    At Timothy''s command, several bodyguards rushed in.

    "What do you want, young master?"

    "Pull her away and take her out!"

    "Yes

    In the fruit tray on the tea table, there is a fruit knife.

    Ye Anqi quickly grabbed over and made a defensive posture, "Whoever dares to come over, I will kill who!"

    Timothy slightly squint, "Leng what to do, pull people apart."

    The bodyguards are going to rush in at all costs.

    Ye Anqi instantly turned the tip of the knife and aimed at her chest.

    "Stop it all -" Timothy stopped.

    Ye Anqi was sure that he would not let her die. "Timothy, what I said is true. If yeshitian is dead, I will not live."

    "Are you threatening me?"

    "You can ignore my threat."

    Timothy was expressionless. "Ye angqi, is he so important in your heart?"

    Ye Anqi smiles. "Yes, it''s important."

    "But I must kill him."

    "Never mind. I''ll be with him. Since you have to, I can go first. "

    Suddenly, the tip of the knife pierced her body -

    her snow-white skirt was dyed red instantly.

    Timothy''s pupils dilated, and so did night release.

    He moved his hand, and the veins on the back of his hand protruded.

    "Ye Anqi, go away..." Yeshitian made a difficult voice, "give me, stop it!"

    Ye Anqi doesn''t look at him. He just stares at Timothy.

    She gave it another stab!

    Blood is pouring out again

    Yeshitian opened his eyes and his hands trembled even more. Looking at the blood, he suddenly flashed some pictures in his mind.

    You want to hit me? ¡¿

    [you die! Ten thousand deaths are not worth cherishing! ¡¿

    ¡­¡­

    What do you want? ¡¿

    [I don''t take advantage of you, so let''s play a little game. If I win, the whole thing will be written off, and you won''t think it happened. If you win, I''ll leave it to you. ¡¿

    ¡­¡­

    What tricks do you want to play? ¡¿

    [what I want to say is, men, it''s you. In the past, when we were talking about love, we called people sweetie, but now we turn our backs on people and ask them to drill holes

    [so coach, I''d like to ask a question. ¡¿

    [what? ¡¿

    [what does z-h-o-n-g-m-a mean? Or what does s-t-u-d-h-o-r-s-e mean? ¡¿

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 900

    You''re right. I always lie. The biggest lie is that I don''t love you. So I tell you, if you die, I will die! ¡¿

    ¡­¡­

    [yeshitian, my name is Ye Anqi, from another world ¡¿

    all the pictures flashed by.

    He remembered the leaf angel.

    That ancient spirit, enchanting and colorful, that is always smiling, sincere, but also lying.

    She always makes him angry and makes him gnash his teeth.

    However, he was never willing to hurt her.

    He remembered everything. He thought of the woman who made him love to his heart.

    I know how much she sacrificed for him in her dream.

    But now, she is sacrificing for him.

    Night release day''s heart is like a knife in the fierce scraping, the pain of his every nerve is shaking.

    Why didn''t he remember earlier.

    Did not give her happiness early, protect her early.

    Why did he come to this point before he remembered everything.

    Ye Shitian''s hand grabs Ye Anqi''s hand with the handle!

    Ye Anqi was stunned --

    "Ye Anqi, you dare to die!" He stares at her hard.

    Ye Anqi''s heart trembled and she was about to say something. Suddenly her neck hurt and she fainted.

    Timothy took the opportunity to knock her out.

    *******

    the bullet flies out -

    just like a slow lens, it shoots directly at the heart of the sky at night.

    The blood spurted out and dyed her face.

    She suddenly woke up from the nightmare, gasping for breath.

    The ceiling is on the top of the head, and the big soft bed is under the body.

    Ye Anqi tried to prop up her body, but her chest hurt too much and fell back.

    She was wearing a loose, soft white cotton nightdress, and her chest was bandaged.

    Now that the anesthetic is gone, there is a dull pain.

    But ye Anqi doesn''t care at all. At the moment, she wants to know how yeshitian is.

    There is a water cup on the bedside table, and ye Anqi raises her hand and waves it on the ground.

    The glass is broken.

    The servant who heard the noise outside pushed the door in.

    "Miss ye, you wake up. I''ll inform the young master!"

    This is Timothy''s private castle, not Stuart Hall.

    When Timothy arrived, ye Anqi had already propped up her body and leaned against the head of the bed.

    "Little fox, you''re hurt. You''d better lie down and don''t move." Timothy told her when he came.

    Ye Anqi looked at him faintly, "what about the night?"

    "How do you feel about the wound? Does it hurt?" Timothy doesn''t answer rhetorical questions.

    "I ask you, yeshitian? What have you done to him? "

    Timothy still ignored her question. He tilted his head and told the servant, "go and call the doctor."

    "Yes, young master."

    "Timothy, what happened to yeshitian?"

    Timothy came up with a cold look. "You don''t have to care about him from now on. Next time you don''t do such a stupid thing. The doctor said that you almost hurt your heart, but fortunately not. "

    Ye Anqi no longer asked what, opened the quilt will get out of bed.

    "What do you do?" Timothy pressed her.

    Ye Anqi glanced at his hand coldly, "please take your hand away."

    "You lie back first."

    "Please take it away!"

    Timothy frowned, and he slowly took back his hand. "You can''t get out of here. It''s better to stay and heal."

    When ye Anqi gets up, she is involuntarily involved in the wound, which makes her frown slightly.

    "Isn''t it painful? I told you not to move."

    Ye Anqi ignored him and walked outside.

    Timothy grabs her hand.

 Chapter 901

    "Where are you going? You can''t get out of here. "

    Ye Anqi did not answer, but struggled.

    Timothy was afraid to get her wound and was very careful.

    "Ye Anqi, don''t move."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She tugged at his hand.

    Soon, her chest, the white nightdress leached bright red.

    Timothy frowned, picked up her body and put it on the bed.

    "Your wound is open. Don''t move, will you?"

    "It''s none of your business." Ye Anqi struggled to get out of bed again.

    Timothy was really afraid of her. "Don''t move. When the doctor changes your medicine, I''ll tell you what happened to yeshitian."

    Ye Anqi was quiet for a moment.

    She looked at the door. "Why hasn''t the doctor come yet?"

    Timothy couldn''t help asking when she was so calm.

    "Are you afraid that yeshitian has been killed by me?"

    Ye Anqi a smile, smile indifferent, "it doesn''t matter, he died, I also die."

    Timothy''s look was somber. "If you say that, you''re not afraid I''ll kill him and you won''t know?"

    "If you don''t let me meet him for a week, I''ll still choose to die."

    A man pinched her chin, "Ye angel, are you sure I can''t bear you to die?"

    Ye Anqi looked at him faintly.

    "I don''t need you to give up. I''m just telling you the truth. He''s dead, and I''m not interested in being alive. "

    "What''s so good about him that you like him so much?"

    "He loves me."

    "I love you, too." It was the first time he had spoken to her as timothy.

    But ye Anqi didn''t feel it.

    "After he fell in love with me, I was the only one in the world."

    "Kill him, my world is only you."

    "But my heart is too small for a second man."

    "Then kick him out."

    Ye Anqi a smile, "Timothy, I hope you kick me out."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He can''t kick out.

    If he could, he would have kicked her out of his heart.

    So she couldn''t kick yeshitian out.

    "Young master, here comes the doctor." The servant was busy bringing the doctor in.

    Timothy let go of Ye Anqi, stood up straight, "change her dressing."

    "Yes." The doctor nodded.

    The doctor was a woman. The injured place of Ye Anqi was in her chest. Timothy avoided when changing the dressing.

    Ye Anqi asked the doctor in a low voice, "can I ask you a few questions?"

    "What?" The woman doctor smiles, "Miss ye, please ask."

    "I want to know what''s going on with the Stuart family."

    Female doctor micro Leng, "this I don''t know."

    "Newspapers, magazines, not on TV?"

    "I didn''t pay attention. I didn''t pay attention to that."

    "Please pay attention to it for me. I''ll ask you next time. Thank you." Ye Anqi did not give her a chance to refuse.

    The doctor changed her medicine and left.

    Timothy came in after a while.

    Ye Anqi looked at his eyes, but still had no feelings.

    Timothy looked down. "If you want to know about the Stuart family, why don''t you just ask me?"

    "If you will, I''ll ask you."

    "You don''t want to know about the Ye family?"

    "The Ye family is not defeated."

    "You don''t want to know exactly?"

    "Of course, you said it together."

    "But you can only choose between two questions."

    Ye Anqi did not hesitate to answer, "I want to know the situation of the night release day."

    Timothy said, "I didn''t expect that you didn''t even choose the Ye family. You don''t want to know about your father?"

 Chapter 902

    Ye Anqi was stunned.

    The Ye family is defeated, does Ye Wen Expo commit suicide?

    Seeing her thoughts, Timothy asked again, "who do you want to know about yeshitian and your father?"

    "Why do I have to choose?"

    "Because I want to know how important yeshitian is in your heart."

    Ye Anqi sneered, "you don''t have to try, I want to know the situation of night interpretation."

    "You don''t care if your father is dead or alive?"

    "I don''t care. I don''t care if I know. He really wants to commit suicide. What can I do? Why should I care about a man who does not cherish his life? "

    Timothy nodded. "You''re right. But you don''t care about your body

    "You forced me."

    "You can choose not to do it."

    Ye Anqi didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, "come on, what''s the matter with yeshitian?"

    I didn''t expect that she had to choose the night release day.

    The attitude is so firm.

    Timothy laughed at himself in his heart.

    "He''s not dead. I haven''t killed him yet."

    Ye Anqi couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.

    Although she is calm on the surface, there is a string in her heart.

    She was relieved that yeshitian was OK.

    Timothy said, "but I''ll kill him sooner or later."

    After leaving this sentence, he turned and strode away, probably not wanting to hear ye Anqi say, "he dies, I die too.".

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flashed.

    How can she save the night?

    He is not the night Lord''s son, the night Lord certainly does not care about his life and death.

    The Ye family is now defeated.

    Other families will not help him. Who can help him?

    *******

    after Timothy left, he didn''t show up for three consecutive days.

    She has been recuperating in her bedroom.

    In three days, her wound was much better.

    She lives in a luxurious bedroom.

    The wardrobe was full of women''s clothes, all with tags and international logos.

    And it''s all her size.

    She chose a skirt, put it on, and walked out of the bedroom door for the first time.

    She''s looking for Timothy. She''s meeting yeshitian.

    No matter what the outcome is, she will face it with yeshitian.

    Ye Anqi asked the servant where Timothy was.

    The servant shook his head: "I don''t know. The young master went out early in the morning. In recent days, he has gone out early and returned late. "

    It must be an industry that''s busy releasing the sky at night.

    Or dealing with relationships with several other families.

    "Is it evening again?"

    "I don''t know."

    "Contact him for me, and say I want to see him."

    "OK." The servant did not refuse her request.

    The servant called Timothy and said to her, "Miss ye, the master said he would be back soon."

    "Thank you."

    "You''re welcome."

    She sat in the living room waiting for Timothy.

    She thought of a lot of ways to save the night, but maybe not many of them are useful.

    "What can I do for you?" After some time, Timothy walked into the living room.

    Ye Anqi looks at him and gets up slowly.

    "I want to see Yeshi Tian." She said directly.

    Timothy knew that she must have something to do with yeshitian.

    But he couldn''t help coming back.

    It''s just coming back for breath.

    Timothy ignored what she said. "You look good today. It seems that the wound has recovered well."

    "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern. I want to see Yeshi Tian. "

    Timothy''s face was suddenly gloomy. "He''s dead. You don''t have to think about seeing him again."

 Chapter 903

    Knowing that what he said is a lie, ye Anqi''s brain is still confused for a moment.

    "Timothy, let me meet him." There was an imperceptible tremor in her voice.

    But Timothy felt it.

    He went to Ye Anqi with gentle eyes.

    "Kiki, why do you have to choose him? I''m not bad. You can look at me with your eyes wide open. "

    "North young master." Ye Anqi didn''t call him Timothy. "You''re fine, really good. In my dreams, I often think that if there is no night sky, you are the best choice. But there is no if in this world, and even if I don''t meet yeshitian, you and I probably can''t. A lot of things are predestined. "

    Timothy didn''t believe in life.

    "Yeshitian''s life is very good, and now I have changed it? As long as I give an order, he will die at any time. It is better to say that it is predestined that everything is done by man. "

    Indirectly confirmed that yeshitian is still alive, and ye Anqi is at ease.

    "But I''ve fallen in love with him. It''s a fact that can''t be changed."

    Timothy smiles. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll try to make you fall in love with me."

    "It''s no use."

    "If you can love yeshitian, you can fall in love with me, I firmly believe."

    Ye Anqi doesn''t want to argue with him about this, "how can you let me see him?"

    "I won''t let you meet again."

    "So you want me to think about him all my life and remember him?"

    Timothy chuckled. "It doesn''t work for me. I want you to meet him. I want you to think about him and remember him all your life. "

    "The more you don''t let me meet him, the more I think, are you sure you want to?"

    "As I said, it''s useless to use provocation." Timothy''s not going in.

    Ye Anqi took a deep breath, "well, I just want you to tell me how he is now, should it be ok?"

    "He''s still alive."

    "Did you get hurt?"

    "Is a little skin injury counted?"

    "He''s basically OK?"

    "Yes."

    Ye Anqi is quite at ease, but she can''t believe Timothy completely.

    But there is no way to believe her.

    She still wanted to see him and see where he was being held so that she could find a way to save him.

    "I want to go back to Ye''s house, now." Ye Anqi said suddenly.

    He thought Timothy would refuse, but he readily agreed.

    "Yes, I''ll have it arranged."

    Ye Anqi was slightly surprised, "thank you."

    Timothy naturally understood her mind, and he said gently, "you don''t have to think so bad about me. As long as you don''t think about releasing the sky at night, I''ll agree with what you do."

    But she just wanted to release the sky at night.

    *******

    Timothy accompanied her back to Ye''s house.

    A long line of cars stopped outside Ye''s gate.

    Ye Anqi comes out of the car.

    Looking at Ye''s manor, she felt the breath of Xiao Suo inexplicably.

    Into the manor.

    Sure enough, there was a lot of coldness inside.

    It used to be full of servants, but now none of them can be seen.

    Only a few bodyguards were on guard.

    But these bodyguards, obviously, are Timothy''s men. He also monitored Ye family members?

    Ye Anqi walked into the living room, and ye Ru Meng met her from the upstairs.

    "Angel Ye." Seeing that she is OK, ye Rumeng smiles, "you finally come back."

    Ye Anqi stepped forward, "is Ye family really bankrupt?"

    Ye Rumeng nodded, "yes. Uncle also came back. He declared bankruptcy. "

 Chapter 904

    Ye Anqi micro Leng, "how is he now?"

    "Ill, upstairs in the bedroom, you go to see him."

    "Good."

    Ye Anqi walks into Ye Wenbo''s bedroom and sees Ye Wenshan taking care of him.

    They were surprised and excited when they saw her.

    Ye Wenshan looked at Ye Anqi and said happily, "Angie, you are OK. We have been worried that you will have an accident."

    Ye Rumeng said, "we all know what yeshitian did. We''re worried that he''ll implicate you. "

    "What did you hear?" Ye Anqi asked.

    Ye Rumeng replied, "he wants to kill the people of other families and intend to monopolize everything. But his plot was discovered and his whereabouts are unknown. "

    I''m afraid that''s all Timothy''s spreading.

    Yeshitian, whose whereabouts are unknown, is clearly shut up by Timothy.

    Ye Anqi doesn''t want to explain anything. She came back to find Ye Wenbo.

    "I want to have a word with my father alone."

    Listening to her, ye Rumeng and ye Wenshan leave the space for them.

    Ye Anqi looked at Ye Wenbo and found that he was more haggard and old than when he met.

    The bankruptcy of Ye''s family was obviously a great blow to him.

    But fortunately, he didn''t really commit suicide.

    "Angel, come here and tell me what''s going on here." Ye Wenbo waved to her.

    Ye Anqi walked over and stood beside the bed, "I happen to have something to ask you."

    "What?"

    "What is yeshitian''s life experience?"

    Ye Wenbo was stunned --

    "what are you talking about?"

    "I want to know the truth about yeshitian''s life experience. You must know, don''t you? "

    "Who told you that?"

    "Timothy."

    "He?" Ye Wenbo was surprised, "I didn''t expect that he also knew that his father must have said it. What else did he tell you? "

    "He said that you killed his mother and his twin brother indirectly in order to cover up yeshitian."

    Yvonne Bowen''s face changed.

    "What else?"

    "What''s more, ye Shitian and ye''s family are enemies that he has to deal with."

    This time, ye Wenbo was shocked.

    He was not stupid. He understood everything in an instant.

    "Is it Timothy''s plot that the Ye family went bankrupt?"

    "No, yeshitian did it, but Timothy guided it..."

    Then, ye Anqi told him everything.

    Ye Wenbo was silent after hearing this.

    "So what is yeshitian''s identity?" Ye asked again.

    Ye Wenbo did not answer, his mood was very low.

    "Don''t ask me anything. I won''t say it."

    "Why?"

    "You go out and leave me alone."

    Ye Anqi stood motionless. "Timothy wants to kill yeshitian. Don''t you say it at this time?"

    Ye Wenbo only shook his head and did not speak.

    No matter how ye Anqi asked, he just didn''t say.

    Ye Anqi leaves helplessly.

    But she was more curious about what the identity of yeshitian was and why they didn''t say so?

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi exits the room and sees ye Rumeng coming towards her.

    "What did you say?" She asked.

    Ye Anqi was staring at her, "do you remember all of them?"

    Ye Rumeng was stunned.

    "You remember everything that happened in the dream, don''t you?"

    Otherwise, how to explain that ye Rumeng has such a good feeling for her?

    Ye Rumeng nodded, "yes, I remember all of them."

    "Why not After all, they all know what she has gone through. Ye Rumeng doesn''t need to hide her.

 Chapter 905

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Rumeng avoided the sight and did not answer.

    "Is it because you are also involved?" ye asked sharply

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "You and Timothy are working together to deal with yeshetian?"

    "No..." Ye Rumeng shook his head, "I didn''t unite with him. It''s uncle... "

    This time, ye Anqi was surprised, "what did you do?"

    Ye rumong said: "at that time, I didn''t want to marry yeshitian. I had planned not to marry yeshitian. My uncle told me to marry him first. He had planned everything. He would deal with yeshitian and make him have an accident. He would never wake up. So I agreed

    She was incredible.

    So, did ye Wenbo and Timothy work together?

    But no, he didn''t know about Timothy''s plot just now.

    Ye Anqi went back and pushed open the door of her bedroom --

    seeing her return, ye Wenbo wondered, "what else can I do for you?"

    "Do you have plans to explain the sky at night? What''s going on here? "

    Things have come to this point, ye Wenbo also has no need to hide anything.

    He said in a low voice, "I have calculated him, but I just want him to never wake up. Who knows it coincides with Timothy''s plot."

    "I don''t understand..."

    "You know, the blood alliance has been holding me down and I can''t show up. If there is a family decline, the blood alliance will be invalid

    "So you chose yeshitian?"

    "Yes."

    In fact, there is another reason.

    That is, he hopes that the night release day will disappear soon, and he doesn''t have to worry all the time.

    "Timothy said that they made dreams with ye Rumeng''s blood. Did you know that at that time?"

    Ye Wenbo shook his head, "I don''t know. Ji''s family promised to help me, let night release day never wake up, but need his blood, or blood like a dream. And I gave them dream blood

    But the Ji family is working with Timothy.

    Ye Wenbo takes ye Rumeng''s blood, which is just a bargain for Timothy and them.

    That is to say, they are all planning to release the sky at night

    They have the same way of calculation.

    They want him to never wake up.

    Ye Anqi looks at Ye Wenbo and feels that he is very strange.

    "Are you really my father?" She asked suddenly.

    Ye Wenbo micro Zheng, his eyes dark, "do you think I''m bad?"

    "Yeshitian has no place to apologize to you. You all calculate him like this. Do you think you are not bad?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re right. I''m really bad

    After a pause, ye Wenbo said painfully, "but I don''t want to hide all the time. I can''t go back to my home. I''m so tired of living like that

    "It''s your own fault. What does it have to do with yeshitian?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Wenbo''s face is not good.

    Yes, it has nothing to do with yeshitian.

    Ye Anqi sneered, "you all put the blame on yeshitian, but you never thought about his feelings. It''s selfish to the extreme!"

    "You scold me. I know I didn''t do it right, but I couldn''t help it..." Ye Wenbo sighed, "when things come to this stage, I''m bad karma. As for yeshitian, if he really died, it would not be a bad thing. "

    "Enough --" Ye Anqi interrupted him coldly. "I didn''t expect that you didn''t know how to repent."

    "Angel, you don''t understand."

    "Yes, I don''t understand, and I don''t want to understand." Ye Anqi resolutely turned and left.

    *

    ask for a monthly pass, and continue to be popular tomorrow ~ I recommend my concubine''s beautiful concluding article "vow not to be a wife; a global magnate marries a young lady". The concubine has written a total of 7 or 8 copies of the present speech. Welcome to see ~

    in the end

 Chapter 906

    This family, in fact, she has no sense of belonging.

    She doesn''t want to stay here.

    She just wants to save yeshitian and stay with him.

    Ye Ru''s dream is to stop her, but she doesn''t know what to say.

    Timothy has been waiting for her downstairs.

    He''s like a conscientious boyfriend. When he sees her coming down, he gets up and smiles, and there''s no sign of impatience on his face.

    "To go now?" He asked.

    "Timothy, I want to see Yeshi Tian." Ye Anqi said suddenly.

    Timothy didn''t get angry and laughed. "Can''t you just say something that makes me unhappy?"

    "How can you let me see him?"

    "When I''m in a good mood."

    "When are you in a good mood?"

    Timothy took her hand and laughed softly. "It depends on how you behave."

    Ye Anqi did not break away, she said with a faint smile: "say it, what do you want me to do?"

    "Whatever you want to do?"

    "As long as I can do it."

    "Be my woman."

    Ye Anqi did not blink, "sorry, I can''t do it."

    "I have only one request."

    "I can''t do that."

    "You can think about it."

    "Don''t think about it. I just can''t do it."

    "Don''t you want to live in the night?" Timothy asked.

    Ye Anqi hated being threatened by others, "I still said that, he died and I died. You''d better not push me. I''m not afraid of anything. "

    Timothy''s eyes were deep. "But you''re afraid of death at night."

    "I''m not afraid to die."

    She''s not willing to die.

    Timothy couldn''t do anything about her.

    He had no choice but to compromise. "OK, I don''t want you to be my woman for the moment. Now let''s go to dinner and watch a movie. Can you do that? "

    "Good."

    Timothy smiles. "Let''s go."

    He led her away.

    Standing upstairs, ye Rumeng frowns slightly.

    What can she do to help her?

    *******

    after dinner with Timothy, she went to the cinema with him.

    He made a special package.

    There are only two of them in the huge movie hall.

    The movie is a love film, which tells the story between the heroine and two men.

    At first, the heroine likes man a, but she and man a are separated for some reasons. Later, under the care and care of man B, she gradually has feelings for man B.

    Naturally, the final result is that the heroine gives up the happy ending of a man and B man.

    During the whole process of watching, she was very quiet and did not respond.

    The end of the movie -

    all the lights in the studio are on.

    Timothy tilted his head and asked her, "how does it look?"

    "Not bad."

    "How do you feel?"

    Leaf Angel skin smile flesh does not smile, "feel you are very deliberate."

    Deliberately took her to see this kind of movie.

    Timothy chuckled. "I just thought the movie was good and realistic. The women above know what kind of man is right. "

    "Do you mean I should choose you?"

    "I''m your best choice."

    "What is the best?"

    "Yeshitian can''t give you happiness now, only I can. I will give you everything, including the happiness you want, so you choose me to be the best choice. "

    Ye Anqi laughed, "Timothy, is your Chinese surname Wang?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Wang Po sells melons and boasts.

    ¡­¡­

    After watching the movie, Timothy no longer does anything, but takes her back.

 Chapter 907

    Ye Anqi''s injury is not completely good, can''t be too tired.

    And ye family manor.

    Ye Rumeng leans against the head of the bed and dials the telephone of Luo Zifeng.

    Luo Zifeng is coming out after a bath.

    Hearing the cell phone ring, he strode to the bedside and took the cell phone from the cupboard.

    Seeing the caller ID number, he was stunned.

    The number was not saved and the name was not displayed.

    But he was very familiar with the numbers.

    He knew who was calling just by looking at it.

    Luo Zifeng connected the phone and his voice was cold: "hello."

    "It''s me." Ye Rumeng opens his mouth.

    The man sneers at the hook lip, "Miss Ye calls me in the middle of the night. What''s the matter?"

    "Are you free tomorrow? I''d like to meet you."

    Luo Zifeng''s unexpected smile, "I didn''t hear wrong, what did you say just now?"

    Ye Rumeng calmly repeated, "are you free tomorrow? I want to see you."

    "Is the sun coming out from the West and you want to see me on your own initiative?"

    "Yes, I want to see you on my own initiative."

    "Why did you think of me when ye family went bankrupt and yeshitian failed?" Luo Zifeng''s voice was full of sarcasm, "let me guess, you don''t want to ask me for anything?"

    Ye Rumeng did not explain what, "yes, I have something to ask you."

    Luo Zifeng is more sarcastic.

    "Ye Rumeng, are you not always on the top, always very lofty? For the sake of profit, you have climbed into the bed of yeshitian. How can you still have the face to ask me? "

    "Because I don''t know who to look for except you."

    "Ha ha, is it too late to think of me now?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "It''s a pity that I''m not interested in meeting you, and I''m not interested in making dirty deals with you!" With that, he hung up abruptly.

    Ye Rumeng has long guessed that he is such a reaction, but her heart is still not good.

    But this grievance is really nothing.

    She dialed him again.

    Luo Zifeng left his mobile phone aside, deliberately did not answer.

    He wanted to see how humble she could be.

    When Chu Ye Ru Meng breaks up with him directly, he marries yeshitian in the twinkling of an eye, which is a great blow to him.

    His heart was full of resentment and he wanted to vent it all the time.

    Now that ye Rumeng sends her a gift, he naturally can''t miss the opportunity to revenge her.

    Luo Zifeng never answered the phone.

    Ye Rumeng did not continue to call, but sent a message to him.

    I''ll see you at the same place tomorrow at noon. ¡¿

    LUO Zifeng looked at the text message and sneered. He left his mobile phone and ignored it.

    *******

    the next day, it was dark.

    Before noon, ye Rumeng went to the cafe where she and Luo Zifeng dated before to wait for him.

    She is pregnant now, can''t drink coffee, she asked for a glass of water, and some snacks.

    It was soon 12 o''clock.

    Luo Zifeng did not come.

    At half past twelve, Luo Zifeng still didn''t come.

    At 13 o''clock, Luo Zifeng still didn''t come

    At 13:30, ye Rumeng is still sitting alone.

    But she is not impatient, sitting in a daze quietly, as if to wait until the end of time.

    Suddenly, it rained heavily outside.

    The pedestrians scurried for shelter.

    Ye Rumeng looks out of the window, his eyes are a bit dark.

    I''m afraid Luo Zifeng won''t come, but she can''t go either.

    Now the Ye family is defeated, many industries are mortgaged out, and almost all the servants in the manor are dismissed.

    No car, no driver.

    Sooner or later, the manor will be mortgaged out.

    So she came by car alone, no one picked her up.

 Chapter 908

    I don''t know it''s going to rain today. She didn''t have an umbrella. She had to wait for the rain to stop.

    It''s just that the rain is so heavy that it doesn''t seem to stop.

    Roche tower.

    Luo Zifeng''s president''s office is on the top floor.

    Hearing the rain outside, he looked aside and went on working.

    The clock on the desk says it''s 13:41.

    Ye Rumeng asked him to meet at 12 o''clock, almost two hours have passed.

    Maybe she''s still there waiting for him. Maybe she''s gone.

    But he won''t go.

    So whether she goes or not, it has nothing to do with him.

    But for the rest of his working time, he always seemed to be a little restless.

    It''s still raining -

    it''s 17:00 p.m.

    Luo Zifeng got up and went out of the office to get off work.

    He got into the car and said, "go back."

    "Yes." The driver started the car and drove down the street.

    The rain was too heavy and the sky was dark.

    Luo Zifeng closed his eyes, as if in the spirit.

    There is a fork in the front, both of which can lead to the manor of Luo family.

    It''s just that one road is a shortcut, and a road takes more time.

    Traffic lights let the car all blocked together, Luo Zifeng''s car stopped.

    It was probably the rain. The cars were all moving very slowly, so after a while, they didn''t get to the fork in the road.

    Luo Zifeng opened his eyes a little impatiently.

    The driver saw his reaction in the rearview mirror and thought he couldn''t wait.

    "Young master, it''s raining heavily today, so there''s a traffic jam, but it''ll get better soon."

    It''s not that he''s upset.

    He was hesitating which way to go.

    The coffee shop where ye Rumeng asked him to meet was on the road that took a lot of time

    Finally, the car slowly drove to the fork in the road. Seeing that the driver was going to drive directly, Luo Zifeng suddenly made a sound, "go to the left."

    Driver slightly Leng, "OK."

    Low key luxury cars shuttle through the rain.

    Luo Zifeng looked out of the window. In fact, he did not hope.

    At this time, it is already 17 p.m., and ye Rumeng must have left early.

    But what he didn''t expect was that she was still waiting for him --

    "stop!" Luo Zifeng makes a sound without thinking about it.

    With a squeak, the car stopped.

    The cafe is located on the first floor.

    The wall facing the road is made of glass.

    Ye Rumeng is sitting by the glass wall. She wears sunglasses and covers up most of her face.

    But Luo Zifeng was so familiar with her that he recognized her at a glance.

    She''s still sitting there, that''s where they sit on every date.

    Luo Zifeng''s black eyes twinkle slightly, the feeling in the heart is a little complicated.

    Ye Rumeng suddenly looked out, and he felt nervous.

    But she wasn''t looking for him, so she didn''t have any focus. She just glanced at him and took it back.

    Not found, Luo Zifeng secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but the bottom of his heart was a little lost.

    If found, he would go in naturally, and then ridicule and humiliate her.

    In fact, he can go in and humiliate her now

    But it seems too deliberate.

    Luo Zifeng pursed her lips, "let''s go."

    "Yes."

    The car crossed, leaf like a dream once again side head, but Luo Zifeng''s car just left, she didn''t see anything.

    Just looking at the rain outside, ye Rumeng seems helpless.

    If you take a taxi from here, you will get wet.

    She wants to buy an umbrella, but she has to get wet when she goes to the supermarket

    Forget it. She doesn''t want to wait.

    If it''s dark and you don''t go back, it''s very unsafe.

 Chapter 909

    Ye Rumeng is getting ready to get up when the waiter of the coffee shop suddenly comes to her with an umbrella.

    "Miss, this is a gift from our boss. He thinks you must need it now."

    Leaf such as dream tiny Leng, "your boss?"

    "Yes."

    Ye Rumeng looked around and didn''t see any boss and other characters.

    But she really needs an umbrella now.

    "Thank you. I''ll return the umbrella some other day." Ye Rumeng accepted their good intentions.

    ¡­¡­

    No appointment to Luo Zifeng, ye Rumeng continues to call him in the evening.

    "Hello." Luo Zifeng was connected, and his tone was cold.

    "Master Luo, you didn''t go to the appointment today."

    Luo Zifeng sneered, "why, are you blaming me? I didn''t seem to have agreed to your invitation, did I

    "I don''t blame you. I just want to ask when you''ll agree to see me."

    "So eager to see me?"

    "Yes."

    "In such a hurry, are you short of money or men?" Luo Zifeng asked sarcastically.

    "No, I want to ask you for help."

    "Tell me what it is."

    "Maybe it''s better to say it in person."

    "If you don''t, don''t say it."

    "Ye Anqi is in Timothy''s hands, and yeshitian, I want to ask you to help rescue them."

    Luo Zifeng seems to have heard an international joke.

    "Who do you want me to save?"

    "Ye Anqi and yeshitian."

    Luo Zifeng sarcastic smile, "are you looking for the wrong person? What does their life and death have to do with me? "

    If he doesn''t step on his feet, give them two shots.

    Ye Rumeng whispered, "I know you don''t want to help them, but in addition to looking for you, I don''t know who else to look for."

    Luo Zi snorted, "ye Rumeng, you have something to look for me now, it''s too late!"

    She could have chosen to marry him.

    But she chose yeshitian because yeshitian was more powerful than him.

    Ye Rumeng gives him a blow. Luo Zifeng can''t recover now.

    She had trampled his dignity under her feet.

    "Luo Zifeng, I am sorry for you. I only ask you to help them once."

    Luo Zifeng heard more angry, "don''t tell me that you and ye angqi are deeply in love. I don''t think you have any more love for the night! "

    "No..."

    "Ye Rumeng, do you want to be so mean? Yeshitian took advantage of you and threw it away. Now that you are on good terms with your sister, you still want to help them. Why didn''t I find you so mean? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Rumeng really doesn''t know how to explain it.

    She helps Ye Anqi and yeshitian.

    On the one hand, she really regards Ye Anqi as her sister.

    On the other hand, she also has a place to apologize for the night, and he also helped her, preferring to recognize the child in her belly.

    She didn''t want to see both of them have an accident.

    "No matter what you say about me, as long as you are willing to help them."

    "No way. You''d better die." Luo Zifeng''s tone is cold and resolute, hang up the phone directly.

    *******

    for two consecutive days.

    Ye Anqi has been cooperating with Timothy.

    Spacious and luxurious kitchen.

    There is a cake that hasn''t been made yet on the flow table.

    Timothy took his shirt sleeve and cream in his hand.

    "What do you want?" He asked her.

    Ye Anqi is cutting fruit according to his instructions, "you just like it."

    Timothy said with a smile, "no, you like it. I made it myself and gave it to you

    "Today is not my birthday."

 Chapter 910

    "I know. I can''t take part in your birthday in the past. From now on, I will spend it with you. And this cake is the first one I give you. There will be a second one, a third one Seventy or eighty. "

    Ye Anqi took his words as air, "cut well, what do you want me to do?"

    "What shape do you want?"

    "Whatever."

    "You can say whatever you want." Timothy had to hear the answer.

    Ye Anqi glimpses broccoli on one side. She reaches out and points, "that''s it."

    Timothy looked over and said, "you''re so casual."

    Broccoli shaped cake, how do you want him to make it?

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows, "is not what you said casually?"

    Timothy''s indulgent smile, "OK, broccoli on broccoli."

    "If it''s OK, I''ll go out first."

    "My back is a little stiff. Give me a massage."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi held her chest in her arms. "Yes, but today I want to hear the exact answer. When will you let me see yeshitian?"

    Timothy knew that you can''t just let the donkey follow the carrots without giving them to eat.

    "After dinner in the evening

    "Now."

    Timothy lowered his head to make the cake. "Now I don''t want to spoil my mood."

    "In the evening you must say that?"

    "Yes. Is it all right now? "

    Ye Anqi is flexible and flexible, "wait a minute."

    She went out, and soon came with a hammer.

    Timothy raised her eyebrows. "Where did you get this?"

    At that time, it''s used by old people. He doesn''t have it at all.

    "You have a gardener here, in his sixties."

    Timothy: --

    So she went to ask the gardener for it?

    Ye Anqi walked behind him and beat him on the back with a massage ball on the mallet.

    Timothy was speechless. He didn''t want the massage.

    Ye Anqi pounded with force.

    Timothy indulged her, and it was like tickling to him.

    Ye Anqi played for a while, stopped, "do you want to?"

    "Well, go on."

    She went on beating again.

    Timothy makes the cake leisurely.

    No matter how strong Ye Anqi is, he seems to be OK.

    After a while, ye Anqi''s hand was sour.

    Timothy seemed to have eyes in his back. "Take a ten minute break and go on."

    She needs to rest if she can.

    But she didn''t stay in the kitchen for ten minutes.

    She didn''t want to be with him.

    In this way, one by one they made cakes and the other beat their backs. After a long time, the cake was finally ready.

    Broccoli cake looks like a mushroom cloud

    Timothy doesn''t change the color, "the shape is almost the same, make do with it."

    Ye Anqi doesn''t care.

    Timothy made the dinner.

    He cooked, and ye Anqi helped him.

    He wanted to cultivate a relationship with her by doing these things.

    Ye Anqi understood his thoughts.

    If she didn''t fall in love with yeshitian, she thought she would be moved by him.

    But her heart already had the night explanation day.

    Other people can''t even make do with it.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The crystal chandelier radiates bright light.

    The long table is full of delicious food.

    Most of them are the favorite food of Ye Anqi.

    In the middle of the dining table is a mushroom shaped cake.

    Timothy poured each other a glass of red wine. "Here, let''s have a drink first."

    Ye Anqi picked up her glass and touched him.

 Chapter 911

    She took a casual sip, put down her glass and asked, "is it ready to eat now?"

    Timothy chuckled. "Are you hungry? Eat it. "

    Ye Anqi picked up chopsticks and started to eat. She wanted to finish eating early and got his reply.

    Timothy''s eyes were familiar with her.

    But he didn''t eat and drank from the back of his chair.

    A glass of red wine, he soon drank up.

    "You don''t eat?" Ye Anqi finally asked him.

    Mainly, she was afraid that he would delay her time.

    Timothy smiles. "You clip me. I''ll eat whatever you clip."

    "You don''t have long hands?"

    "I like your clip."

    Ye Anqi didn''t want to talk nonsense. She took a pair of spare chopsticks and quickly picked vegetables for him.

    Ginger slices, garlic sprouts, pepper, pepper, celery, bone without meat

    She''ll give him whatever is bad.

    Soon there was a hill in his bowl.

    Timothy raised her eyebrows. "Fox, I didn''t expect you to be so nice to me."

    "I''m full. Eat quickly." Ye Anqi put down her chopsticks.

    Timothy frowned this time. "So much?"

    Just half a bowl of rice.

    "I''m not hungry."

    "Eat more."

    "I don''t feel well after eating too much. Don''t worry about me. Eat your food."

    Timothy took an empty bowl and filled her with a bowl of skimmed chicken soup. "You can''t eat it. Drink this bowl of soup."

    "I don''t like chicken soup."

    "It''s good for your health. I''ll be in a good mood if you drink it." He hinted at her, threatened her.

    Ye angqi took the bowl. "OK, I''ll drink it."

    She drank slowly with a spoon, afraid that it would run out, and he filled her with another bowl.

    Timothy also picked up the chopsticks and slowly began to eat the dishes she had given him.

    After drinking a few mouthfuls, ye Anqi felt some fever in her body.

    "What''s in the chicken soup?" She asked.

    "Some traditional Chinese medicine can nourish your body."

    No wonder it has a great tonic feeling.

    Ye continued to drink, but the hot and dry feeling became more and more intense.

    She put down the spoon. "I''m full."

    Timothy put down his chopsticks, and he took a few bites. "Now we have cake."

    Ye Anqi is a little fidgety. If he procrastinates, she will be impatient.

    But she refrained from erupting.

    Timothy asked the servant to remove all the food. He rolled up his shirt sleeve, got up and held the pastry knife. "Which one would you like?"

    "All right." Ye Anqi answers casually, she now has a kind of sultry feeling, very want to drink ice water, blow cold wind.

    Timothy cuts out the best part and hands it to her.

    "Try it and see how it tastes?"

    "I have eaten. I hope you can give me an accurate and satisfactory reply." Ye Anqi took a fork and took a bite.

    "How?"

    "Not bad." In fact, she didn''t feel it when she was eating. She was very hot.

    After another bite, she didn''t want to eat at all.

    The cream was too sweet and greasy, and she was not feeling well. She had no appetite at all.

    "What''s the matter?" Timothy asked.

    Ye Anqi raised her eyes and put on his deep eyes.

    At this time, she was not simply sultry, but abnormal heat.

    Ye Anqi suddenly frowned, "what did you give me to eat?"

    Timothy''s suit was silly, "isn''t it cake?"

    "You put the medicine in the chicken soup Timothy, you''re mean Ye Anqi got up and wanted to go to the bathroom.

    She had just taken a few steps when she was pulled back.

    She fell into the generous embrace of a man.

    Timothy''s breath was completely different from that of the night, and it was strange to her.

 Chapter 912

    Ye Anqi struggled, "let me go --"

    Timothy hugged her soft and slender waist and didn''t let her move.

    "Angie, I really like you..."

    "I told you to let go of me and get out of here!" Ye Anqi''s eyes are sharp, she doesn''t want to talk to him.

    Timothy grabs her struggling hand, and her eyes are dim. "Stay with me. Tomorrow I''ll take you to yeshitian."

    Ye Anqi''s body is frozen.

    "Otherwise, you will never see him in your life!"

    Ye Anqi tried to control the restlessness in her body, "how can you be so mean?"

    "I''m mean by nature."

    "You''re not like this..."

    Timothy raised her eyebrows. "What am I like?"

    "Neither the depth of field I knew in my dream, nor Timothy I knew before, is not like this!"

    Timothy came close to her face and the breath was hot.

    "They are me, and I am now. Do you accept only my side, not this one?"

    "No, No

    Timothy smiles. "If you like the way I look, I''ll be that way."

    "So can you let me go now?" Ye Anqi felt more hot.

    If you don''t leave him, she''ll collapse.

    Timothy looked at her ruddy mouth opening and closing, and her eyes were dark.

    "I didn''t say to let you go."

    "If it''s Northfield, he''ll respect me."

    "My name is Timothy."

    "Didn''t you say you were going to be like him?" Ye Anqi struggled for a while, instead of breaking away, she kept losing her physical strength.

    Timothy evil four hook lips, "he loves you very much, in the heart only you, I am not like that now, in the heart only you?"

    "You..." Ye Anqi didn''t expect him to be so treacherous. She stopped talking to him and just struggled.

    But her body was so hot and powerless that it was very soft.

    If Timothy holds her up, she will collapse to the ground.

    Ye Anqi quickly calmed down, "what do you want?"

    "Be my woman and marry me." Timothy bewitched and said, "although you don''t love me, at least I will give you happiness."

    Where is happiness without love?

    "I said, I can''t do it."

    "Why refuse me? Where can I be worse than night

    "Do you mean that I should accept people who are better than night''s interpretation of heaven?"

    "Just take me."

    "Sorry, I can''t. Now please let me go and respect me. Can you stay away from me, eh... "

    Ye Anqi''s lips were suddenly blocked by him.

    She struggled with fright, and the kiss soon parted.

    Timothy licked his lips and said, "it''s sweet."

    She had just eaten the cake, and her mouth was full of sweet and greasy taste.

    Ye Anqi frowned and disgusted: "it''s a pity your mouth stinks! It''s all ginger and garlic

    Timothy: --

    "I say again, let me go."

    "Let go of you. You don''t have the strength to stand still."

    "Don''t worry. Let go."

    Timothy let her go, and ye Anqi almost fell down.

    She was so busy supporting the table that her legs were too soft to stand.

    Not only that, the heat wave rolled towards her layer by layer.

    Her consciousness became blurred and her body became very empty.

    Timothy walked behind her and gently held her. "Angel, stay with me. As long as you are with me, I won''t kill yeshitian."

    Ye Anqi''s eyes trembled.

    "This is the best way to do it,

    "

 Chapter 913

    You don''t have to suffer with him, right? "

    "Timothy, you are really mean..."

    First, give her a drug to weaken her willpower, and then use the life of the night to bewitch her.

    If she is not determined, she will certainly compromise.

    But she will never compromise, she will not die!

    Timothy kisses her on the cheek. "I''m mean to you because I want you, I love you..."

    Ye Anqi gritted her teeth, "I am dead I won''t promise you either

    Timothy hugged her tightly. "Do you hate me so much, repel me?"

    "Yes, I hate you." Ye Anqi''s eyes are staring at the Western point knife not far away, "I say again, let me go, stay away from me!"

    Timothy''s breath with a bit of anger, "you so hard to give up the night release day?"

    Ye Anqi grabs the Western point knife -

    Timothy''s eyes flash and reaches out his hand!

    During the fight, the west point knife cut his palm, but he didn''t feel it at all.

    Ye Anqi is not his opponent at all.

    Timothy grabbed it and threw it away.

    Ye Anqi closed her eyes and said, "if you dare to touch me today, I will never forgive you all my life..."

    With that, she couldn''t hold on any longer, and the whole person was paralyzed.

    Just then, she exhausted all her strength.

    Timothy looked at her blurred look, very angry, but also very helpless.

    Why doesn''t she agree with him?

    Thinking of her love of night and sky, his eyes passed a touch of madness.

    He took her in his arms and strode upstairs to the bedroom.

    Ye Anqi''s body was put on the bed. Timothy pulled open the buttons of her shirt and leaned over to kiss her cheek.

    The overlapping breath of two people makes Ye Anqi hotter.

    But the heat made her feel comfortable.

    She unconsciously grabbed Timothy''s clothes and said, "don''t..."

    Timothy moved slightly.

    Although Ye Anqi has no consciousness, her brain is still rejecting the conditioned reflex.

    "No, don''t..."

    "Kiki, tell me, you want it." The man was bewitching her.

    Ye Anqi still shook her head, "No

    "You want it."

    "Ye Shi Tian..." Help me.

    Hearing the name of yeshitian, Timothy''s eyes suddenly became angry.

    He wanted to take ye Anqi at all costs.

    Even if she hated him, it was better than not being cold and indifferent to him and not taking him seriously.

    But he didn''t want to hurt her too much.

    Timothy got up in a fit of anger, went to the bathroom and wrung out a wet towel.

    The towel was soaked in cold water and cool.

    He put a towel on her forehead.

    Ye Anqi immediately felt a touch of cool, she was also sober.

    "Do a few multiple-choice questions and I won''t touch you if you get the right answer." Timothy said, staring at her.

    Ye Anqi nodded in a daze, but he was not completely confused.

    Timothy asked, "just look at character. In your eyes, is yeshitian''s character better or mine better?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Answer honestly, not lie."

    "You..." Ye Anqi has to admit that.

    Night Shi Tian''s temper is not good, too egotistical.

    Or do you think it''s a good day for a woman to choose

    "You." This time, ye Anqi answered without hesitation.

    "Why?" Timothy asked.

 Chapter 914

    Ye Anqi grabbed the towel on her forehead and pressed her forehead tightly, "the night release day is mine."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Timothy''s good mood was gone!

    "I want an objective evaluation."

    "Ye Shi Tian, I won''t agree with you..."

    That is to say, if a woman chooses him as her husband, yeshitian will not agree.

    Timothy was more depressed. "Last question, what are my strengths in your eyes?"

    He needs to really know what impression he has in her heart, so that he can take corresponding actions.

    Ye Anqi looked at him and said in a low voice: "handsome, excellent..."

    Timothy opened his mouth with a smile. "What else?"

    "Gentle and considerate..."

    "Any more?"

    Ye Anqi shakes her head, "but it''s no better than explaining the sky at night..."

    Timothy: --

    He rose to his feet with his hands on his hips.

    Looking at Ye Anqi''s confused and innocent appearance, he couldn''t even get angry.

    The woman was trying to deal with him.

    He was trampling on him by night. Did she look down on him?

    What''s worse than night interpretation?

    "Ye Anqi, can''t you really say something nice about me? Is there no place where I can compare with the night

    "I don''t know..." She didn''t know where he was.

    He said that he was good to her, but he really can''t compare with the night.

    Other aspects of him are good. Night interpretation is not bad.

    The only advantage, it is estimated that there is no night to release the tyranny.

    But now, in Ye Anqi''s eyes, domineering is also the advantage of night release

    What does not know!

    Timothy''s face was gloomy. "So in your opinion, I''m nothing. Everything is good, right?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi did not answer, she twisted the body.

    But her silence was also tacit.

    Timothy''s male self-esteem has been hit hard.

    He took off his shirt to reveal his strong upper body.

    Seeing his body, ye Anqi''s nerves are tense and her hands are more tight on the towel.

    But the towel had been warmed by her body temperature, no longer cool.

    Her body has been eroded by the heat wave again

    Timothy stood still, a pair of deep eyes staring at her, bewitching her.

    He waited for her initiative.

    "Ye Anqi, you can not love me or accept me. So this time, you can take it as an accident, as long as you want to. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Don''t bear it. Why do you have to work so hard?"

    The medicine he gave her would not be too violent, but it would also make her feel bad.

    If you don''t pay attention, she won''t be able to control it.

    Timothy sat on the edge of the bed in a low, soft voice. "No one will blame you, because it''s all my fault, so you don''t have to work so hard."

    He constantly bewitched her and encouraged her to

    As long as ye Anqi has poor willpower, she will be desperate.

    Then, never look back.

    Timothy approached her and asked, "have you never thought about the scene with me?"

    "Shut up!" Ye Anqi could not help but glared at him.

    It''s just that it doesn''t have any lethality. On the contrary, it''s just that it''s not killing.

    "You can take it as an accident. Who didn''t indulge in his youth? Now you have a chance to indulge... "

    Ye Anqi gritted her teeth.

    She was so weak that she was about to get out of bed.

    But she was so weak that she almost fell.

    Timothy subconsciously came to protect her

    "Don''t touch me..." Ye Anqi frowned as if she had been pricked by a needle.

    Timothy''s hand was frozen in the air.

 Chapter 915

    Ye Anqi got up again and got out of bed with difficulty. When she got down, her legs were soft and she fell to her knees.

    Timothy got up with dark eyes and no expression.

    Ye Anqi''s forehead was covered with sweat.

    Her face was red, her eyes were sometimes clear and sometimes confused.

    The desire in her body constantly manipulates her to devour her consciousness, but she has been struggling.

    Timothy had been right for a long time, and she would not be able to hold on to it.

    But unexpectedly, she still insisted.

    Ye Anqi couldn''t stand up. She just crawled.

    Just a moment

    Her destination is the bathroom.

    Timothy could not help clenching her palms.

    As long as a century, she finally climbed into the bathroom.

    She climbed to the edge of the bathtub and propped up.

    The next second, she was caught in a man''s arms.

    "Ye Anqi, why are you doing this?" Timothy''s angry voice sounded behind him.

    Ye Anqi stares at the tap, "let me go..."

    "Would rather bear it by myself than me?"

    "Let go

    "Give you another chance, are you sure you don''t want my help?" His hot breath deliberately provoked her.

    Ye Anqi was more miserable.

    At this moment, she really hates him.

    "No, let go!" Ye Anqi refused with the last reason.

    "Why?" Timothy didn''t understand why she rejected him so much.

    At least they had known each other for so long that she always knew what he meant to her.

    He also paid a lot for her.

    Doesn''t she have a little heart?

    "Disgusting..."

    Ye Anqi''s sudden reply made him look ugly.

    Timothy''s hand slowly released.

    Ye Anqi slides to the ground again.

    She propped up and turned over into the bathtub.

    Thump, her head hit the bathtub, very painful, let her sober up a bit.

    Timothy came back.

    When ye Anqi pressed the tap, the cold water suddenly burst out

    The cold water soon accumulated.

    Ye Anqi curled up at the bottom of the bathtub, half her face buried in cold water.

    The cold water made her feel more comfortable.

    Her nerves relaxed, and then the overwhelming exhaustion swept over her.

    Ye Anqi closed her eyes and wanted to sleep.

    Suddenly, her body was pulled up by a strong force --

    "don''t touch me!" She screamed in a conditioned voice.

    Despite her struggle, Timothy carried her out of the bathroom and left her in bed.

    The sheets were immediately soaked.

    Ye Anqi was dizzy, struggling to get up again.

    Her mouth was suddenly pinched open, and some liquid poured into her mouth.

    Ye Anqi did not know what he gave her to eat, and she was going to vomit subconsciously.

    "If you eat it, you can recover. Are you sure you want to vomit?" Timothy asked coldly.

    Ye Anqi was stunned for a moment and swallowed the residual liquid in her mouth.

    Timothy fed her some more.

    The liquid was cold and refreshing. After drinking, she felt very comfortable.

    She was paralyzed on the bed and didn''t want to open her comfortable eyes.

    Then unconsciously, she fell asleep.

    Timothy looked at her darkly for a moment, got up and strode away!

    This night, ye Anqi sleeps very heavy, very comfortable.

    Timothy couldn''t sleep.

    He had drunk a lot of wine, but he could not get rid of the boredom and depression in his heart.

    Then he decided to take revenge on yeshitian.

    Taking out his mobile phone, he ordered coldly, "give him more pain."

    **********

    "Pa Pa Pa --"

 Chapter 916

    The sound of the whip whipping on the meat body is frightening.

    Ye Shi Tian''s hands and feet are bound by chains.

    He stood still, no matter how hard the whip was, he didn''t seem to feel the pain and frown.

    Again and again.

    The whip left bloodstains on his body.

    His white shirt was stained with blood.

    I don''t know how long it took, the whipping people were tired, and he was still standing with sharp eyes.

    To his black and cold eyes, the whipping man could not help feeling guilty.

    After all, he used to be a character, and he has always been the existence of their small roles.

    "What are you looking at? Go on with it!" The whipping man is fierce in colour, but a coward in the back.

    Night release day micro pull the corner of the mouth, showing disdain smile.

    The man was angry and began to beat again

    For a long time, the beating stopped again.

    If it wasn''t for fear of killing him, the man would continue.

    "It''s like this every day. When can you be tough?" The whipping man left in a vicious voice.

    The iron door was shut.

    Night release days slightly droop eyes, cover up the forest cold and killing intention of the eye.

    He''ll kill Timothy one day!

    ******

    the sun is warm.

    Ye Anqi slowly opens her eyes and wakes up.

    She has been sleeping since last night. It''s more than 10 o''clock in the morning.

    Remembering what Timothy did to her yesterday, ye Anqi jerked up her body.

    Her clothes were replaced by comfortable pajamas.

    Fortunately, there is no discomfort in the body. Nothing should have happened.

    Thinking of Timothy as she was, she was very angry.

    She immediately got up, washed, changed her clothes and went downstairs.

    Just in time, Timothy just came back from the outside. When he entered the living room, he ran into Ye Anqi.

    "Just woke up? Did you sleep well last night Timothy asked with a smile.

    Ye Anqi grabs the cup on the tea table and pours it on his face.

    "Young master -" exclaimed the servants around.

    Timothy didn''t dodge. The water was all over his face.

    He closed his eyes slightly, took the towel from the servant and wiped the water stains.

    "How does the fox know that I''m hot and specially cool me down?" He said with a smile that there was no sign of anger.

    Ye Anqi put down the water cup and ordered until it was over.

    "I don''t talk nonsense to you. Do you want me to see yeshitian and give me a reply right away."

    Timothy laughed. "But last night I was in a bad mood. I said, I was in a good mood..."

    Without waiting for him to finish, ye Anqi immediately walked outside.

    "Stop!" Timothy went to catch her, and ye Anqi avoided in time.

    "Don''t touch me!"

    "Where are you going?"

    Ye Anqi sneered, "leave here, of course. I don''t want to play with you any more

    "If you leave, you will never see yeshitian again."

    "I''ll think of other ways to save him, but I don''t want to accompany you to do these boring things."

    Timothy laughed wildly, "what can you do?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Now there are two less of the six families. The other three families are on my side. Who can help you? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yes, she couldn''t find anyone to help her.

    It''s no use calling the police.

    Yeshitian arranges everything by himself. Timothy just follows his advice and makes him "disappear", so no suspicious trace is left.

    And she is weak, is unable to rely on her own to save the night release day.

    Ye Anxi despairingly found that unless Timothy released people, she had no way.

 Chapter 917

    Timothy went up to her chin. "You know, I''m not killing him now. It''s all for your face."

    Ye Anqi did not understand, "why do you have to kill him? Even if your mother and brother died because of him, why do you have to do this to him? "

    What she didn''t say was.

    Timothy and his mother and brothers have no emotional basis.

    Yeshitian has been his brother for more than 20 years.

    Could their brotherhood not offset his hatred for yeshitian?

    What''s more, it''s not the fault of yeshitian.

    He''s just pleading guilty.

    "Of course we should do this to him. If not, how can we get revenge?"

    "Then why didn''t you kill my father?"

    Ye Wenbo was the leader of the incident.

    He should have killed him.

    Timothy''s eyes were black. "You think I don''t want to?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "But he is your father. If you kill him, what else can I do with you?"

    Ye Anqi was stunned

    Timothy said, "so yeshitian and your father''s life are in your hands. Without you, I could kill them at any time! Now your father, too, is under my complete control. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Timothy suddenly, "and your uncle and ye Rumeng, if I want, can kill."

    "You might as well kill me."

    "I can''t bear it." Timothy rubbed her cheek and her eyes knew it well. "If I let it go, I''d really let someone invade you, and you can''t stand in front of me and talk again and again. It''s even more impossible for me to keep them alive because of you. "

    "What do you want?"

    "Marry me -"

    "why must it be me?"

    Timothy chuckled, "because my heart is beating for you all the time."

    "Hypocrisy!" Who believes what he says.

    Timothy crooked his lips. "It''s ok if you don''t believe it. In short, my heart is full of you, which is a fact. "

    Ye Anqi shook her head. "Timothy, thank you for your love, but I won''t marry you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Don''t threaten me with their lives. I will die if they die. I''m not afraid to die."

    She threatened him again.

    Timothy squeezed her chin sharply.

    "Maybe it''s my turn to let you see yeshitian!"

    *******

    Ye Anqi was nervous and expectant.

    Timothy actually took her to yeshitian.

    What she didn''t expect was that yeshutian was imprisoned in the basement of Timothy castle.

    The basement is very deep.

    Stone steps spiral down, incandescent lamps hanging from the ceiling, but the basement still has a bit of dark breath.

    The more she went, the more flustered she felt.

    She didn''t know what happened to yeshitian, whether she was injured, whether she suffered hardship.

    Her heart twitched at the thought that he would be hurt.

    I hope he''s ok

    "Pa Pa Pa --"

    suddenly, a loud whiplash came.

    Ye Anqi stops abruptly.

    Timothy looked back. "Why don''t you go?"

    There was no road ahead. There was only an iron door made of iron bars.

    The sound of whips comes from inside

    Leaf angel''s face is a little bad, she looked at Timothy, "don''t tell me, you let people hit him."

    Timothy chuckled. "It''s just smoking him every day. What''s that? It''s like making his life strong? "

    Ye Anqi''s pupil dilated.

    "Pa pa pa -" the whips came out again.

    Every time, it seems to hit Ye Anqi.

 Chapter 918

    Her heart trembled with the rhythm.

    "Would you like to see him now?" Timothy asked.

    Ye Anqi immediately rushed up --

    through the iron gate, she saw yeshitian whipped.

    His limbs were chained.

    His clothes were already in tatters, revealing his fleshy body

    He stood still with his head down as if he were dead.

    The whip kept whipping on him. Every time, there was blood splashing.

    "Stop it!" Ye Anqi roared.

    The bodyguard stopped abruptly.

    Night release day eyelashes micro motion, slowly raise eyes.

    They looked at each other.

    A dark attachment, a pain and sorrow.

    They looked at each other deeply, as if ten thousand years had passed.

    Ye Anqi grabs the iron bar, she wants to open the door, but the door is an electronic lock, you need to enter a password to open it.

    Ye Anqi turned back and tried to calm down: "would you please open the door?"

    Timothy raised her eyebrows. "It''s not suitable for you to go in. It''s dirty."

    "Very dirty", he seems to be talking about night interpretation of heaven.

    "You''re dirty!" "Open the door, I want to go in!"

    Timothy came up to her with a gentle smile. "Is that the way you asked me to help?"

    Ye Anqi immediately softened the tone, "master Timothy, can you please open the door, thank you."

    In this way, Timothy was not only unhappy, but also colder.

    "You can''t go in."

    "I must go in."

    "If you want to go in, I''ll give him an extra meal tonight."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    To add a meal means to whip him up again.

    Timothy looked at her silence and said with a smile: "this is obedient. His pain is in your hands. You can make him relaxed, or you can make him suffer more. "

    In order to release the sky at night, she has to cooperate with him unconditionally.

    Ye Anqi held back her grief and indignation, "are you going to detain him for a lifetime?"

    "Almost."

    "He didn''t do anything sorry for you."

    "Never mind. I hate him enough."

    Ye Anqi really did not understand why his hatred came so strongly.

    "Timothy, please let him go. He has nothing now, and he has been treating you as a brother. You have suffered enough. Will you let him go

    Timothy''s eyes flashed. "If I could let him go easily, would I still use layout for seven years?"

    "Why do you hate him so much?"

    "His presence has made me lose two important relatives."

    "But it''s not his fault!"

    "Whose fault is that?" Timothy looked at her deeply. "Is it God''s fault?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi didn''t know whose fault it was.

    After all, she didn''t know what happened then.

    Timothy smiles. "You don''t know whose fault it is, right? So it''s his fault. "

    "Kill him, is that what you want?"

    "Of course."

    "I remember you said, in the dream, everyone is interpreting their own life. In it, Luo Zifeng wants to kill him, white wolf wants to kill him, even nansansi almost killed him, and jiluo. Only you... "

    Ye Anqi whispered, "only you didn''t want to kill him. Not only did you not kill him, but you made friends with him and cooperated with him. What does that mean? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Timothy had no expression.

    "It means forgetting these hatreds,

    and

 Chapter 919

    You''re the last person to kill him. Timothy, is that important? "

    Timothy''s breath was cold. "Yes."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi has nothing to say.

    Timothy is so paranoid that he won''t listen to anything she says.

    "In that case, kill him now."

    In any case, it''s hard to escape death. Why suffer from such torture.

    "Kill him, and go with him?"

    "Yes." Ye Anqi also answered without hesitation.

    Timothy sneered. "Then why should I kill him. It''s good to torture him every day. "

    "You..."

    "Fifty lashes a day, see how long he can bear it. After a long time, do you think he will run out of oil and the lamp will run out of wood. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi looks at the night to explain the sky.

    Although he is very embarrassed now, but he is still high above, full of noble spirit.

    As if no amount of torture, he could not be pulled down from the altar.

    But He is a man, he is not a God.

    If he goes on like this, he will become a ghost sooner or later.

    At that time, did he still release the sky at night?

    Or is it the night interpretation sky, which is high above the world, arrogant and arrogant

    He became what he is today, all for her.

    In order to avenge her, he even gave up the Stuart family and is still suffering here.

    It''s all because of her

    She really can''t stand it, night release day by day wither, finally become unlike him.

    Timothy was cruel enough not to kill him, but to torture him like this.

    She couldn''t go to death with him, neither of them would have suffered.

    One is physical torture, the other is mental torture.

    Can''t help but ask herself, is it right to insist on refusing Timothy?

    It''s wrong.

    But choose other, she will be more wrong, pay a greater price.

    So she had no choice.

    Ye Anqi quickly made a decision, she turned her head, eyes have become compromise.

    "I want to be alone with him for a while, will you?"

    "Why?"

    "The reason you want the most." She agreed to marry him.

    Timothy said with a satisfied smile, "OK, will 10 minutes be enough for you?"

    "Give me more, half an hour."

    Timothy didn''t say no, he was very cheerful, "OK, just half an hour."

    "I want a basin of water, a towel, some hemostatic and anti-inflammatory drugs, and some food..."

    ******

    Timothy''s generous people are all ready for what ye angqi wants.

    She walked into the cell, where the dark air made her walk on the edge of a knife.

    But there was nothing on her face.

    Night release dark eyes have been staring at her.

    Wherever ye Anqi goes, he can see it.

    She came up to him with a bottle of pure water, unscrewed the cap, and put the mouth of the bottle toward his dry lips.

    "You''ll have some water first."

    Yeshitian is still staring at her, as if he didn''t hear her words.

    "Open your mouth at night."

    "Have you recovered from your injury?" Yeshi Tian asked her, her voice was dry and cracked.

    Ye Anqi''s heart trembled and showed a smile, "OK, I''m ok. You don''t have to worry."

    "But you don''t look well."

    "Because I feel bad."

    Yeshitian smiles, "because of me?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes

    "I''m fine. It''s nothing to me

    There is almost no good place on his body. Is this called a flesh wound?

    "You have to drink water if you have nothing. I only have half an hour. You must cooperate with me."

 Chapter 920

    "Good." Yeshitian opens his mouth. With the help of Ye Anqi, he drinks up the whole bottle of water.

    "Or not?"

    "No, give me something to eat."

    "Good."

    Ye Anqi quickly took food to feed him.

    Yeshitian eats very seriously. It can be seen that he is hungry, but he still eats elegantly.

    Ye Anqi felt uncomfortable and tried not to show it.

    After taking care of yeshitian, ye Anqi soaked the towel in the basin, wrung it dry, and gently wiped his face.

    Yeshitian''s face is very handsome.

    He has a deep profile and a pair of black eyes that attract people.

    But his cheek, there are some whiplash marks.

    It''s a scar from the end of a whip.

    Carefully wipe his face, ye Anqi immediately took the hemostatic and anti-inflammatory ointment on his wound.

    She was gentle and afraid to hurt her.

    "Does it hurt?"

    "No pain." Yeshitian has been staring at her, as if not enough.

    Ye Anqi on his hot eyes, "what have you been staring at me to do?"

    "Look at you."

    "What do I have to look at?"

    "You look good like this."

    Ye Anqi did not understand.

    Yeshitian said with a smile, "although you are beautiful like that, I prefer you to look like this."

    Ye Anqi was stunned, "you..."

    "Yes, I remember."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Ye Anqi, I''m glad you''re not dead. I''m glad that you and I are not separated by a space-time distance."

    Ye Anqi stares at him, "when did you think of it?"

    "When you stab a knife into your chest."

    Ye Anqi was suddenly excited to cry.

    He finally remembered it!

    Those memories, finally someone to share with her, with her empathy.

    Ye Anqi pressed against his forehead, "so am I, and I''m glad that you and I are not separated by a space-time distance."

    Yeshitian immediately bowed his head and kissed her, "we will never separate again."

    ¡°¡­¡­ You have to get out alive first. "

    "I will go out alive."

    You can''t believe this.

    He has nothing now. How can he get out alive?

    "There''s no time. I''ll wash it for you and apply some ointment." Ye Anqi ended the topic and squatted down to wash the towel.

    Yeshitian stopped her, "don''t do this, you get up and talk to me, let me see you more."

    "Tell me, I''m listening." Ye Anqi gets up and wants to take off his clothes, but his shirt has been glued to the flesh and blood, so she can''t start at all.

    Seeing the scars all over his body, ye Anqi suddenly hated himself.

    Why come to see him now, why not promise Timothy earlier!

    So he doesn''t have to suffer so much.

    "These injuries look serious, but there is no big problem. You see, I''m not all right now. " Yeshitian comforts her.

    Ye Anqi nose a sour, tears can''t help rolling down.

    Her tears are like the water that opened the sluice gate, constantly gushing out, more and more.

    Yeshitian couldn''t see her tears.

    "Ye Anqi, I''m really OK. Don''t cry."

    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry, it''s all I''ve done to you. "

    "It''s not your fault. Timothy''s against me. I''m the one who got you in trouble

    "I don''t want to hold a self-criticism meeting with you again. I''ll help you with the wound. If you feel pain, let me know

    "I told you not to deal with it."

    "No way!"

    Yeshitian moved his body to avoid her hands.

 Chapter 921

    "It''s too dirty. Don''t touch it."

    "Not dirty, not at all." Ye Anqi stubborn forward, carefully help him clean up.

    Night release days slightly pursed lips, no longer refused.

    "What''s going on out there?" he asked

    "The Ye family is bankrupt. Luozifeng and they are all OK. Now they are all on Timothy''s side."

    So the form is not good for him.

    "Did Timothy do anything to you?"

    "No, he didn''t want to hurt me."

    She said that, night release day is not at ease.

    "If he uses me to threaten you, you must not agree."

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows. "What do you think I will promise him?"

    Ye Anqi''s eyes had just been crying. They looked clear and bright, like a black jade grape soaked in water.

    Night Shi Tian''s eyes were fixed, "in case he wants you to be with him, you don''t promise."

    "Good."

    "Remember don''t promise, you are mine, don''t be with him."

    "I hate that he''s too late to be with him."

    "You don''t want to save me. I''ll try my best."

    "I do, but I can''t think of a way. You can teach me."

    Night release day a smile, "you don''t have to do anything, just protect yourself."

    "You have to protect yourself. If you... "

    Ye Anqi looked up at him seriously, "if you die, I won''t live alone."

    Night release day, eyes tremble.

    "Remember what I said."

    He rushed over to kiss her --

    there was a strong smell of blood in his mouth, but ye Anqi didn''t dislike it at all.

    She held his head, gently responded to him, felt his breath seriously, his kiss

    Because it''s probably the last kiss they''ve ever had in their lives.

    ¡­¡­

    Half an hour will be here soon.

    Ye Anqi has not finished treating the wound for yeshitian.

    Timothy came to see her on time.

    Ye Anqi looked at him, then turned back to yeshitian and said, "I''m going to leave. Don''t worry about me. I''ll be OK

    A cold glance at Timothy.

    He pulled back his eyes and became gentle again when he looked at Ye Anqi.

    "Remember what I said and promise him nothing."

    "I know." Ye Anqi nodded.

    "Don''t lie to me." He was really scared by her.

    Ye Anqi said with a smile, "when did I cheat you when I came back to reality?"

    "You have."

    "Where is it?"

    "You told me the biggest lie again."

    Ye Anqi''s biggest lie to him is that he doesn''t love him.

    Ye Anqi said with a smile, "I didn''t admit it later."

    "I want to hear it again." Night interpretation of the requirements of heaven.

    But Timothy is here, and she can''t let him hear.

    Timothy was not happy and would take the night out.

    She leaned to his ear and spoke in a voice that only he could hear: "yeshitian, I love you."

    "Speak up, I didn''t hear you." Night release day voice is hoarse.

    "Yeshitian, I love you." The sound is still so low.

    Night release day dissatisfaction, "louder, I did not hear."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He did it on purpose.

    Why do you have to be angry with Timothy? It''s not good for him.

    Ye Anqi stepped back two steps. "I''m gone. Take care of yourself."

    "You haven''t said it yet." Night release day anxious.

    Ye Anqi smiles, "yeshitian, I don''t love you..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Without giving him a chance to react, she turned and strode away!

    Looking at her back disappeared, night release day suddenly very reluctant, he wanted to call her, let her not go.

 Chapter 922

    But this is a cell

    Night release day suddenly sharp look at Timothy, "you''d better not hurt her, or as long as I don''t die, I will make you worse than dead!"

    Timothy disdained to hook his lips. "Now you are the one who can''t live like death."

    "Timothy, if you have any resentment, come at me. Don''t hurt her." Yeshitian warned again.

    Timothy jokingly said, "you can rest assured, I love her very much, naturally will not hurt her."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yeshitian''s face became very ugly.

    He clenched his hand and hated his present situation.

    Timothy smiles triumphantly and turns away.

    The iron door was closed, and there was silence around, except for the occasional shaking of the chain.

    *******

    Ye Anqi walked out of the basement ahead of time.

    She stood in the garden, her eyes fixed on some place.

    Timothy came up behind her. "Fox, I hope you promise me what I want."

    Ye Anqi looks back and her look has returned to normal.

    "As you think, I promise to marry you."

    Timothy''s mouth opened with a smile. "Think it out?"

    "If you release the night sky and the ink thirteen, I will promise to marry you."

    "Not going back?"

    "No

    Timothy chuckled. "I don''t worry if you go back on it."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Because your father is still in my hand and I haven''t touched him all because of you."

    "Thank you." Ye Anqi smiles.

    Timothy raised his hand and stroked her face. "Don''t laugh like that. It''s fake."

    "How can I laugh?"

    "Be happy."

    "If you try to do something that makes me happy, maybe I''ll be happy."

    Timothy immediately warm Judo: "I will try to make you happy and happy, as long as you give me a chance."

    "Then I look forward to your performance. So, when did you release them? "

    "I also look forward to your performance. When will you marry me?"

    "Anytime, but I''ll be ready for a while."

    Timothy raised his lips. "It''s natural."

    "Besides, you can''t do anything to yeshitian now. I don''t want to be more disappointed with you."

    "Whether I do it or not depends on your performance."

    "I will do well. When are you going to let him go

    "What about the wedding day? Let him go as soon as the wedding is over. "

    Ye Anqi raised a hand: "a word from a gentleman..."

    Timothy clapped her hand and said, "it''s a dead horse!"

    Ye Anqi chuckled, "even if our agreement has been reached, I believe you."

    Timothy took her hand. "I believe you too. I hope you don''t let me down."

    "No She really will not repent, because this is the only way to save the night and release the sky.

    Of course, if there is a miracle, she doesn''t mind going back on it.

    She''s not a gentleman, she''s a liar.

    ******

    before the wedding, ye Anqi wanted to go back to Ye''s house, and Timothy agreed.

    However, she had to come back to live every now and then.

    Ye Anqi agreed.

    In this way, she set out to return to Ye''s manor.

    After returning, she told ye Rumeng that she would marry Timothy.

    The reason, of course, is to save Ye Shi Tian and ye''s family.

    Ye Wenbo listened and said with guilt: "Angie, it''s all my fault. But it''s good for you to marry Timothy. At least he is sincere to you."

    "But I don''t mean it to him." Ye Anqi said lightly.

    Ye Wenbo persuades her, "I know you like night interpretation now.

 Chapter 923

    But he has become so, can not give you any happiness, Timothy is your best choice. If you marry him, you will be happy at least, and I will feel less guilty

    Ye angqi raised her eyebrows. "I thought you would be more guilty."

    "But Timothy is really good..."

    "He has made Ye family and yeshitian so bad, where is it good?"

    "At least he''s your best choice right now."

    Ye Anqi also retorted, and changed her words to her lips, "you are right. He is indeed my best choice now."

    Ye Wenbo thought she had some ideas, so he was very happy, "you can think so. Although Timothy let our Ye family go bankrupt, as long as he treats you wholeheartedly, we Ye family will stand up again sooner or later. "

    Ye Anqi has seen through Ye Wenbo.

    In his eyes, only interests, the interests of the Ye family is above everything.

    "Not necessarily. Maybe he doesn''t like me that much."

    Ye Wenbo thinks about it, too, "but if you marry him, it''s a good thing."

    "I don''t know..." Ye Anqi showed a confused look.

    Ye Wenbo also advised her, "don''t worry, this is definitely a good thing. Timothy doesn''t want to marry you if he doesn''t like you. If you have a big wedding, it means he cares about you very much

    "But I don''t love him..."

    "You silly child. Love can be cultivated slowly. Timothy''s condition is so good that you can''t miss it

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi did not answer, a thoughtful look.

    Ye Rumeng looks at her with a puzzled look in her eyes.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi will stay at Ye''s house for two days.

    She returned to her room, and ye Ru Meng followed in.

    Ye Anqi took out the clothes and put them in the wardrobe.

    She looked back at ye Rumeng, "what''s the matter?"

    "Do you really want to marry Timothy?"

    "Yes."

    "But you don''t love him."

    Ye Anqi chuckled, "why did you marry yeshitian, you don''t love him."

    Knowing that each other has the memory in the dream, ye Rumeng also does not conceal her.

    "I married him not just for the Ye family."

    "Why else?"

    Leaf such as dream droops Mou light way: "I can''t be together with Luo Zifeng."

    "Why?"

    "His father came to me in private and did not allow me to be with him. Maybe you don''t know that Luo Zifeng''s aunt once died because of my father

    Ye Anqi was surprised, "what is going on?"

    "His aunt loved my father very much, but my father didn''t love her, and then she died."

    ¡°¡­¡­ So Lord Lowe won''t allow you to be together? "

    Ye Rumeng nods.

    Ye Anqi a smile, "you are really the real version of Romeo and Juliet."

    Ye Rumeng also laughed, "yes. Our two families have a feud, so I won''t be happy with him. And after everything in my dream, I dare not be with him

    Ye Anqi suddenly understood everything.

    "You are afraid that Luochang will do harm to your child by concealing the matter of his own father?"

    "Yes. I''m sure he can do it. "

    It''s also true that killing an unborn child is nothing for a ruthless man.

    Ordinary men dare to let their wives beat up their children. What''s more, luochangguo doesn''t agree with ye Rumeng''s grandson.

    "You are right. Now we don''t have the ability to protect ourselves. It''s better not to let them know about the children. "

 Chapter 924

    Ye Rumeng nodded, "that''s what I think. Don''t talk about me, say you. You really decided to marry Timothy, and you won''t regret it? "

    "I think clearly."

    "But you and I are not in the same situation. I know that after I marry yeshitian, he will have an accident. But Timothy''s not going to happen. You''ll come. Really... "

    "I understand."

    Ye rumong said: "I think you have considered it very clearly, but I still hope you can treat it carefully. If you step out of this step, you will never be able to turn back. "

    Ye Anqi stops hanging clothes.

    Without looking back, she said, "I know all about it. I''ve decided that after I marry Timothy, I''ll never see yeshitian again. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I don''t love Timothy, but after I marry him, I have no way back. As for the interpretation of heaven at night, we can only say that we have no relationship in this life. "

    Ye Anqi''s voice is very quiet, but ye Rumeng can still hear her sadness.

    She looked out of the window. "Do you know what I think when I wake up from my dream?"

    "What?"

    Ye Rumeng said: "what I think is that since I can''t be with Luo Zifeng, I will be the wife of night Shitian. I thought all that was a dream. I thought the world didn''t have you, so I planned to live with him

    Ye Anqi suddenly turned back, her eyes slightly flash: "so you fell in love with him?"

    If that were the case, she would feel guilty all her life.

    After all, it was because of her, the night release genius divorced her.

    Ye Rumeng shook his head, "I tried very hard, but I still couldn''t have feelings for him."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Ye Anqi, when you really love someone, you can''t make do with others."

    "You love lozifeng?"

    Ye Rumeng laughed, "yes, but I intend to never let him know. You also help me keep secret."

    "Maybe you can be together."

    "Forget it, I dare not take risks. I don''t want my child to be really killed. I don''t want to go through that pain again

    "So you''re going to take care of your children alone and never get married for the rest of your life?"

    "I think it''s good." Ye Ru Meng''s smile doesn''t matter, "if it were you, how would you do it?"

    Ye Anqi a smile, "same as you."

    Ye Rumeng couldn''t help laughing.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Rumeng originally wanted to find Luo Zifeng to help save Ye Anqi and Yeshi Tian.

    But he didn''t agree. He was firm.

    Now that ye Anqi has made a decision, she has decided not to look for him.

    It''s a nice day outside. It''s sunny.

    Ye rumong put on a long white dress, flat shoes, sunglasses and hat, and planned to go out.

    She''s going to the coffee shop and return the umbrella she borrowed last time.

    For the sake of Ye Anqi, Timothy found all the former servants of Ye''s family.

    There are also drivers, but also returned a few of Ye''s cars.

    Ye Rumeng is going out now, so he doesn''t have to take a taxi by himself.

    She took the car to the cafe and pushed the door in sunglasses.

    At this time, there was no one in the cafe. It was quiet.

    In front of the bar stands a man quietly grinding coffee.

    The coffee machine is handmade.

    When grinding, it makes a rustling sound.

    Ye Rumeng stepped forward, "Hello, is your boss there?"

    The man looked up and saw her. His amber eyes lit up.

    "Is it you?" He made a voice of surprise.

    Ye Rumeng doubts that he knows her?

    The man is a mixed race, with deep facial features and amber eyes.

 Chapter 925

    Especially his chestnut curly hair, fluffy, let people feel the impulse.

    Such a special person, ye Rumeng will never forget.

    But she certainly didn''t know him.

    "Do you know me?"

    "Of course, you used to come to me for coffee. I''ve known you for a long time." The man said happily.

    Ye Rumeng was surprised, "are you the boss here?"

    "Yes." He grinned and held out his hand. "Hello, my name is Teddy Byron. Well, just call me Byron

    Ye Rumeng smiles and holds his hand. "Byron, nice to meet you. And thank you very much for borrowing my umbrella last time

    ¡­¡­

    Luo Zifeng has nothing to do today. He plans to go home early.

    He asked the driver to pass by the coffee shop road. He wanted to have a cup of coffee first.

    Since breaking up with ye Rumeng, he has never been to a coffee shop again.

    He had decided not to go for the rest of his life.

    But these two days, he always recalled that ye Rumeng had been sitting in the coffee shop waiting for him.

    What''s more, ye Rumeng has not asked him for help.

    He should be quiet.

    But his heart, which was supposed to be calm, was disturbed by her

    "Here we are, young master." The car stopped outside the cafe.

    Luo Zifeng returns to his mind and pushes the door to get out of the car.

    He strode to the cafe and pushed open the glass door -

    but as soon as he entered, he was stunned.

    Ye Rumeng is sitting in front of the bar, chatting and laughing with a man.

    They didn''t notice anyone coming in.

    "You are optimistic. You can accept their jokes." Ye Rumeng smiles.

    Byron shook his head, and his soft curly hair quivered.

    "You don''t see, I really look like a teddy dog?"

    Ye Rumeng burst out laughing, "I''m sorry, it''s very similar. Your father named you because of your hair? "

    "No, I was bald at that time. Who knows later, I look more and more like my name."

    Ye Rumeng bends his lips and laughs again.

    She is very beautiful, a pair of smart big eyes are particularly attractive.

    When she smiles, flowers all over the world feel ashamed.

    Byron immediately looked at his crazy eyes. "Rumeng, you are beautiful. You are as beautiful as a fairy in the sky."

    Ye Rumeng didn''t feel any bad intentions from him.

    She said with a sincere smile, "thank you for your compliment."

    "I want to take a picture with you, will you?" Byron pulled out his cell phone.

    Ye Rumeng hesitated for a moment. She didn''t know how to refuse. She saw a man coming from the corner of her eye.

    Ye Rumeng turned her head aside and was suddenly stunned --

    her black, cold and sharp eyes toward shangluozifeng.

    But soon, she regained her mood and made a cool look, "master Luo, what a coincidence."

    Luo Zifeng sat down beside her. His legs were long and the bar stool was very high, but his feet still fell on the ground steadily.

    "Yes, what a coincidence." Luo Zifeng seemed to smile rather than smile.

    Byron knew him.

    He used to come here and have coffee with ye Rumeng.

    He knew he was ye Rumeng''s boyfriend.

    But look at their alienation now Byron''s heart brightened.

    "What would you like to drink, sir?" Byron asked him.

    Luo Zifeng raised his eyes slightly and glanced at his dog hair roll.

    "Blue mountain." He spoke lightly. This was the coffee he used to drink every time he came.

    "Just a moment." Byron went to make coffee for him.

    He remembered that ye Rumeng ordered the same one every time.

    Byron made two cups, one for Luo Zifeng and one for ye Rumeng.

 Chapter 926

    He smiles to ye Rumeng: "this is for you to drink."

    Ye Rumeng was surprised, "thank you, but..."

    "She''s pregnant and can''t drink coffee." Luo Zifeng spits out faintly, slender finger, hold coffee cup shallow sip.

    Byron was stunned. "Are you pregnant?"

    Ye Rumeng nodded: "yes."

    Whose child is it?

    Byron''s eyes darkened. "Are you and he going to get married?"

    He took a look at Luo Zifeng.

    Ye Rumeng explained, "you misunderstand that the child is not his."

    Luo Zifeng''s hand suddenly squeezed the cup.

    Byron was even more surprised. "So you broke up?"

    "Yes." Ye Rumeng knew that they were lovers before.

    After all, they used to drink coffee together.

    Byron grinned. "No matter who the child is, or who the father is, I congratulate you."

    "Thank you."

    Luo Zifeng satirized and laughed, "Congratulations, but the child''s father abandoned their mother and son."

    Byron froze again.

    Ye Rumeng got up and said, "Byron, I still have to go ahead and have a chance to drink coffee later."

    Before he could answer, she turned and left.

    She really didn''t want to stay with Luo Zifeng.

    She together, Luo Zifeng dropped a few notes to follow.

    He stalked her out.

    Ye Rumeng knew that he was following him. She quickened her pace and wanted to get rid of him.

    The car stopped not far away. Ye Rumeng quickly stepped forward and opened the door, and his wrist was suddenly caught --

    "find a place to talk." The man spoke lightly.

    Ye Rumeng shook off his hand, "I have nothing to talk about with you."

    Luo Zifeng sarcastic smile, "you are not to ask me?"

    "Now I don''t want to beg you." Then she sat in the car, Luo Zifeng suddenly followed her.

    Ye Rumeng was stunned, "what are you doing? Go down

    The man is staring at the driver, "drive, find a quiet place."

    "Tell me to go down, Feng Zi."

    The driver didn''t move.

    Luo Zifeng''s eyes were sharp, "I told you to drive!"

    Frightened by his eyes, the driver started the car.

    Ye Rumeng frowned, "stop, don''t drive."

    The car slowed down hesitantly.

    Luo Zifeng said coldly, "if you don''t open it, you''ll roll down."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The driver stepped up the gas immediately. Dogleg is not good.

    Ye Rumeng was angry, "what do you want to do?"

    "I''ll talk to you."

    "What are you talking about? I have nothing to talk about with you. "

    "Oh." Luo Zifeng sneered, "when you ask me, you can talk about it?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Now I don''t want to ask for this attitude. Ye Rumeng, why are you so snobbish?"

    Ye Rumeng looked cold, "when I ask you, you are not this attitude."

    "So you''re getting back at me?"

    "No interest. I just don''t want to talk to you again

    "Aren''t you afraid to ask me next time?"

    Leaf such as dream a smile, "know to beg your result is what, you think still have next time?"

    "This may be, after all, the Ye family is in trouble everywhere."

    "Even if there is no way out, I will not ask you again." Ye Rumeng said no.

    Luo Zifeng nodded clearly, "I know, your attitude is so hard, it''s not because you''ve climbed onto other men."

    Ye Rumeng frowned, "please speak respectfully, who have I climbed?"

    "The future successor of CD group, don''t you climb up to him?"

    Ye Rumeng did not know this man at all.

    She was even more unhappy, "Luo Zifeng, can you make something out of nothing?"

 Chapter 927

    "My eyes can see clearly!"

    "What do you see? I don''t know the man you''re talking about. "

    "I don''t know. You''re so friendly with dog hair roll."

    "Dog hair roll?" Ye Rumeng still doesn''t know who he is talking about.

    Luo Zi was cold, hum, "don''t you think it''s hypocritical? I didn''t just meet someone else. "

    Ye Rumeng suddenly said, "you''re talking about Teddy. Byron. "

    "Yes, it''s the teddy."

    ¡°¡­¡­ He is a human being. Please don''t slander others like this. "

    Luo Zifeng disdains, "he looks like that, is not like a dog."

    "That''s enough luozifeng." Ye Rumeng looked cold, "I don''t want to talk to people like you. Please get off the bus. I don''t welcome you."

    Luo Zifeng leaned lazily against the back of his chair, pulling the corners of his mouth, "just because I slander your new goal?"

    "I just met him for the first time..."

    "The first time we meet, let him prostrate under your pomegranate skirt, you really are not simple."

    "Can you not speak so harshly?"

    Luo Zifeng satirized, "do you dare to do it? Are you afraid that others will say? What you did is worse than I said

    "Ye Ru Meng''s look is more cold," said enough, said enough to get off. "

    "Not to talk to me about saving people, I promise you." He said suddenly.

    "It''s late."

    "So your new goal will promise to help you?"

    "Again, Byron is not my goal."

    "Yes, maybe your second husband."

    Ye Ru Meng did not anger but smile, "whether it is or not, it has nothing to do with you. Would you please get off the bus?"

    Luo Zifeng squinted, "sure enough cheap, left the night to release the day, immediately found a new man. Ye Rumeng, in fact, you came to me two days ago to take me as a new target? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Saving the night and releasing the sky and ye Anqi are false. It''s true to take this opportunity to approach me, isn''t it?"

    Ye Rumeng said faintly, "haven''t you heard a word?"

    "What?"

    "Good horses don''t eat the grass. I can''t go back to you. I won''t look for anyone. "

    The breath of luozifeng suddenly became gloomy.

    "Stop." Ye Rumeng orders the driver in front.

    The car stops -

    Ye Rumeng doesn''t look at the men around him, "master Luo, you should get off the bus."

    "Ye Rumeng, I''ll wait for the day when you come to ask me again!" Luo Zi snorted coldly and got off the bus.

    Every time he came to satirize her, he left with anger.

    This damned woman, he will make her repent sooner or later!

    *******

    Ye Anqi lived in Ye''s manor for two days, and had a good relationship with Ye Wenbo.

    She wants to try to find out the life experience of yeshitian.

    Maybe this is the chance for Yeshi to make a comeback.

    Ye Wenbo seems to have figured it out a lot and is very satisfied.

    In the afternoon, ye Anqi will push Ye Wenbo for a walk in the manor.

    Because of bankruptcy, ye Wenbo almost suffered a stroke. Now he is not in good health and is in recuperation.

    Looking at the depression of Ye''s manor, ye Wenbo couldn''t help sighing.

    "I think of how brilliant it was when Zhuangyuan was just built. I didn''t expect that it has become so now."

    Ye Anqi began to comfort him, "the manors have been built for more than ten or twenty years, and it is proper to become old."

    "I had planned to repair it in the future, but I don''t see any chance."

    "It''s good to keep the estate. One day, Timothy will take it back

 Chapter 928

    Ye Wenbo a Leng, "you married him, he should not take away."

    "He is good and bad to me. Who knows when he will be tired of me."

    "Is he good or bad for you?"

    "Yes, because he still can''t let go of the past."

    Ye Wenbo said in a low voice, "at that time, several of us took poison vows, and no one would spread the word. Unexpectedly, Chad violated the oath."

    Chad is the name of Lord Timothy.

    "I guess he also had a grudge against that year."

    "We didn''t expect to kill his wife and a child at that time, and the proposal was approved by him."

    "Did his other child die miserably? Maybe that''s why he hates us. "

    Ye Wenbo said in silence, "at that time, we were chased and killed. A stray bullet hit the child''s heart, and he lost his breath on the spot. Then on the road, we lost his body again. "

    "Where did it happen? Didn''t you go back and look for it?" Asked by Ye Anqi.

    "In China, we have never had a chance to go back and look for it. Because at that time, we had already left by boat and returned to Italy. "

    So they took yeshitian away in China?

    "Never been back to China since?"

    "We didn''t go back all the time, and what we went back to do was all gone."

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flashed slightly.

    I don''t want to go back, I dare not.

    Otherwise, six people, how come none of them went back.

    Even the Timothy family changed its name and abandoned its original name.

    She doesn''t believe it. Timothy doesn''t have a Chinese surname. The night Lord also took a foreign name.

    Does this mean that the identity of yeshitian is not simple. They dare not go back, but are afraid to find out?

    But it''s not right.

    If yeshitian''s parents are in China, master Stuart will not allow him to develop in China.

    It can only be said that they were the yeshitian captured in China.

    But yeshitian''s parents don''t live there.

    Ye Anqi sighed, "you think it''s over, but Timothy has always held a grudge."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I don''t know who still hates us. Just don''t have a Second Timothy

    Ye Wenbo shook his head, "no, just Timothy."

    "Fortunately, yeshitian doesn''t know what happened in those years. If the truth is hard for him to accept, he must be more revengeful than Timothy."

    Ye Wenbo looked awe inspiring, "you are right. You must not let yeshitian know the truth."

    "What is the truth?"

    "No, don''t ask." Ye Wenbo has a firm attitude.

    Ye Anqi''s heart is tight, she suddenly has a bad premonition.

    Ye Wenbo must not kill ye Shitian''s parents.

    Otherwise, they will be impossible in their life.

    However, she will soon marry Timothy, and she and yeshitian are no longer possible.

    But she really didn''t want to. Ye Wenbo did something sorry about the night.

    Although she had no feelings with the father, she had to admit their father daughter relationship.

    *******

    Giro came to Timothy''s castle.

    She has been injured for a few days and is much better now.

    "I want to see Yeshi Tian." She said to Timothy.

    Timothy asked faintly, "what do you see him for?"

    "It''s natural to humiliate him. In dreams and out of dreams, he treats me like this. You don''t know how much I hate him!" There was a trace of resentment in Giro''s eyes.

    Timothy raised her eyebrows.

 Chapter 929

    "Speaking of this, I''m curious, how did you follow into the dream?"

    He had asked this question for a long time, but Giro''s excuse was convenience.

    "Nature is to consolidate dreams." Giro is still the excuse.

    Timothy sneered: "you used to say that I still believe, now you think I still believe it?"

    "What do you mean?"

    Timothy stares at her sharply, "you fall in love with yeshitian!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I don''t know what happened between you and him in the dream, but now you are in love with him. He seems to love you in your dreams. Gilo, are you helping me, or are you hurting me

    Jillo frowned. "How can I harm you?"

    "No?" Timothy chewed his lips. "Will you help me kill the man you love?"

    "I didn''t help you all the time?"

    "It''s yeshitian who doesn''t accept you. You have a grudge against him. To tell you the truth, are you going to let yeshitian love you and help him deal with me as long as he falls in love with you? "

    Giro''s eyelashes are fretting.

    Yes, she did.

    She wanted to know yeshitian very much and wanted him to pay attention to her and like her.

    But she was kept in Ji''s house and couldn''t come out.

    It was Timothy who saved her and made her free.

    Timothy asked her to deal with yeshitian, and she reluctantly agreed.

    But she had her careful thinking.

    She wants to know yeshitian in her dream and get his love. If he likes her, she will help him deal with Timothy.

    With this goal, she followed into the dream.

    Although she doesn''t remember everything in reality, her purpose is very clear, so that yeshitian likes her.

    However No matter what she does, yeshitian doesn''t like her.

    And finally treated her like that.

    After returning to the reality, she was not reconciled to the night interpretation of the sky.

    Timothy asked her to continue to deal with yeshitian.

    She had a plastic surgery to look like angel in her dream. First, she wanted to get close to the night.

    2¡¢ Naturally, she has a fantasy

    She has become an angel ye, but also learn from her more feminine.

    As a result, yeshitian still doesn''t like her and even uses her to kill her!

    At the thought, Giro gnashed her teeth.

    This time, she would no longer have fantasies about him.

    ¡­¡­

    Jillo looked at Timothy. "You don''t care what I think. Anyway, I''ve been helping you deal with him. Now, I wish I had killed him more than you

    Timothy laughed. "OK, I''ll allow you to see him. I''m looking forward to how you humiliate him."

    ¡­¡­

    Giro enters the basement.

    Yeshitian is no longer punished.

    But his limbs were still chained and had little range of motion.

    Giro goes into the cell.

    Night release day is leaning against the wall, closed eyes, heard the sound, he slightly raised his eyes.

    Seeing her, yeshitian didn''t react at all, as if he was looking at a stranger.

    Giro thought he would at least be angry, but he was in no mood.

    She was ready to humiliate him and was doomed to failure at the beginning.

    Giro was even more irritated when she failed to achieve her goal.

    "Yeshitian, how do you feel to see me?"

    Night Shi Tian disdains to move his eyes, eyes to the corner of the dead mouse.

    Is she a dead mouse in his eyes?

    Jiluo''s eyes flashed a look of ferocity, "you look down on me, but now you are in a mess. How can you look down on me?"

 Chapter 930

    Night release day did not respond, as if did not hear.

    "Do you know how demoralized you are? Even beggars on the street are not as good as them

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I didn''t expect that you would be reduced to what you are today. You have nothing and you can''t even save your life!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    His disregard made Gilo even more angry and embarrassed.

    Originally, she wanted to be angry, her eyes turned, and she laughed again, "do you know what I came to you for today?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Giro took out a syringe.

    "You should know what I''m good at."

    Night release day slightly raises an eye, looks at her coldly.

    Jiluo hook lips smile enchanting, "you say, I use your blood to do what method good?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The breath of the sky becomes cold.

    "Is it better to let you sleep all your life, or to make you stupid?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Jiluo saw his anger, proud smile, "or, curse you and ye angqi this life can not be together?"

    If you can, yeshitian wants to kill this woman himself.

    He regretted not killing her immediately!

    "Giro, I''m sorry I didn''t torture you in my dream. I regret that I didn''t kill you right now Night release, cold day spit out.

    Ji Luo Wei Leng, "you all remember?"

    Ye Shi Tian stares at her face and laughs sarcastically: "even if I can''t remember, your face is useless to me."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Giraton blushed.

    He humiliated her and satirized her.

    If yeshitian doesn''t remember everything, she has nothing to do with this face.

    But he remembers everything, and it is a great irony for her to wear this face!

    Even, she saw disgust and disgust from Yeshi Tian''s eyes.

    Giro''s chest rose and fell. "Come on!"

    Two bodyguards came in and said, "Miss Ji, what can I do for you?"

    "Hold him down, I''ll take his blood!"

    "Yes."

    Two bodyguards went to suppress yeshitian, who suddenly broke them away.

    Although he was seriously injured, he was still locked.

    But he''s like a lion who can bite the neck of an enemy even though he''s hurt.

    The two bodyguards couldn''t hold him down.

    In the end, five bodyguards held him down.

    Jiluo triumphantly walks toward him, night release day stares at her, the vision is grim terror.

    On his eyes, jillo frowned and felt a little weak in the bottom of her heart.

    However, thinking of yeshitian''s present situation, she was not afraid.

    In a word, yeshitian doesn''t want to turn over in his life.

    A sharp needle goes into the night sky''s arm -

    Giro draws his blood.

    Yeshitian suddenly struggles, jiluo''s hand is thrown away, and the syringe is pulled out.

    However, the sharp needle scratched a long bloodstain on yeshitian''s arm.

    Giro was angry. "How did you suppress it? Why did he still move?"

    The bodyguards put more effort.

    Yeshi Tian can still struggle.

    Suddenly, a bodyguard punched him out.

    Ji Luo Wei Leng, immediately laugh out, "do well."

    ******

    Ye Anqi could not rest assured that she would release the sky at night.

    So she came back early.

    Ye''s house didn''t get any information, so she simply came back to cover Timothy''s words.

    The car drove into the manor and stopped in front of the castle.

    The bodyguard respectfully opened the door -

    Ye Anqi stepped out of her white high-heeled shoes, followed by her long white legs.

    She was wearing a knee length white dress, and her whole body was elegant.

    Giro just came up from the basement.

 Chapter 931

    Seeing ye Anqi, she suddenly remembered yeshitian''s irony and disgust on her face.

    Inexplicably, she felt that she was not as good-looking as ye Anqi.

    Although she changed her face, there was still a feeling that she could not compare with her.

    Giro thought of it with jealousy and resentment.

    Ye Anqi also saw her.

    Her eyes suddenly became sharp.

    The next second, ye Anqi walked straight towards her --

    jiluo raised her eyebrows, her eyes full of disdain and provocation.

    Ye Anqi stood in front of her, "what are you doing here?"

    "I should ask you that. Why are you here with Timothy if you don''t have a good time with Yeshi Giro asked.

    "It''s none of your business."

    Giro sneered. "It''s none of your business that I''m here."

    "Where did you go just now?"

    Giro put her arms around her chest. "Why should I tell you?"

    "You went to see yeshitian?"

    "So you know where he is. Why is he in custody? You''re fine? Did you see him as a prisoner and you climbed into Timothy''s bed

    Ye Anqi has never seen anything.

    She didn''t pay any attention to Giro''s words.

    "What did you see him do?"

    "You still care about Timothy when he''s in bed?"

    "What have you done to him?" Ye Anqi continued to question.

    She didn''t believe that jiluo would come to yeshitian for no reason.

    I don''t believe that she came to visit yeshitian.

    Giro is definitely not that kind.

    Jillo giggled. "What are you? Why should I tell you?"

    Ye Anqi''s eyes were sharp, "what did you do to him?"

    "I won''t tell you." Giro is proud.

    Ye Anqi nodded, "you don''t say you can, but you don''t want to leave!"

    Jillo said coldly, "can you stop me?"

    Ye Anqi a smile, "do you think you are still that killer jiluo?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "You can''t do anything now. I can deal with you alone."

    Giro raised her hand to teach her how powerful she was.

    Ye Anqi grabbed her hand and slapped her on the face!

    Giro froze.

    "What are you looking for yeshitian to do? If you don''t, I''ll call until you say it. "

    Jiluo rage, "ye angqi, do you dare to hit me?"

    Ye Anqi was not afraid of her at all. "If you don''t say I want to fight, I dare to kill you!"

    If you kill her, yeshitian will have one less threat.

    In short, ye Anqi is really afraid of jiluo''s witchcraft.

    If she doesn''t do a good thing to yeshitian, it''s bad.

    Jiluo''s cold smile, "you can kill me? I''ll kill you now

    She reached for leaf angel''s hair.

    Ye Anqi avoided and pushed her to the ground.

    Giro was very weak, just like a young lady in a boudoir.

    Last time, ye Anqi tried to detect her weakness.

    This time it was just as easy to push her to the ground.

    Jillo fell down and a glass bottle in her pocket rolled out.

    The bottle is full of blood

    Ye Anqi took a look and her face changed slightly.

    She bent down to pick up the little bottle, and Giro grabbed it first.

    "Give it to me!" Ye Anqi rushed to fight with her.

    Giro was holding on to the bottle, but she didn''t let go.

    Don''t break her hand.

    Suddenly, jiluo seized the opportunity to kick her, and ye Anqi fell back, giving her the chance to escape.

    Ye Anqi quickly got up and went after him. But she was wearing high-heeled shoes and didn''t run very fast.

 Chapter 932

    She almost fell.

    Ye Anqi suddenly stops, takes off her shoes and smashes it hard --

    "ah!" Jillo snorted and was hit on the head.

    Another shoe hit, and jillo''s head was almost knocked unconscious.

    Ye Anqi also quickly caught up with her and threw her to the ground

    When Timothy arrived, he saw two women huddled on the ground.

    Ye Anqi''s hair is messy and her white skirt has been dirty for a long time.

    She was still barefoot.

    Ji Luo''s condition is worse, her body is pressed by Ye Anqi, one cheek is red and swollen, one hand is bitten by Ye Anqi, and blood flows out.

    She was pale with pain, but she didn''t let go.

    What are they robbing for?

    Timothy rushed to pull ye angqi. "Stop it, stop it."

    Ye Anqi didn''t listen at all and bit harder.

    Jillo''s hand is about to be bitten off by her.

    "Ye Anqi, stop it. I''ll help you with anything. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "If you don''t loosen it, your teeth will be useless."

    Giro''s heart broke down.

    She''s going to lose her flesh!

    Ye Anqi still won''t listen. If jiluo doesn''t let go, she won''t let go.

    Timothy pinched her jaw and forced her to open her mouth.

    Giro quickly retracts her hand and takes care of her things more closely.

    Ye Anqi pushes away Timothy without looking at him.

    She took Giro by the neck. "Bring it, or I''ll strangle you!"

    I don''t even give you a look

    "Then you go to die!" Ye Anqi suddenly forced, Ji luodun showed a sad expression.

    Timothy had a headache watching them do this.

    "What are you robbing?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one answered him.

    Timothy called the bodyguard to ask, only to know that they were robbing a glass bottle.

    It''s filled with the blood of the night

    He understood it all at once.

    Jiluo is very sad, she struggles hard, but she is still no match for ye Anqi.

    Her body is too weak.

    Ye Anqi''s body is relatively healthy, at least her strength is much bigger than jiluo.

    She''s going to strangle jillo. It''s possible.

    Jillo had difficulty breathing and was rolling her eyes.

    Timothy violently pulled away ye angqi. "Are you really going to strangle her?"

    "Go away --" Ye Anqi struggled and jumped up again, like a shrew.

    I didn''t expect that in order to release the sky at night, she actually did this.

    Timothy''s eyes darkened.

    Seeing that she couldn''t be stopped, he took out his pistol and fired a shot in the sky.

    "Bang --" the sudden gunshot startled the two women.

    Timothy said faintly, "stop it all."

    ******

    living room -

    Ye Anqi and jiluo sat in a place, both of them staring at each other coldly.

    Giro''s hand was on the armrest, and the servant was helping her with the wound.

    She stares at Ye Anqi and says grimly: "Ye Anqi, I remember this hatred. One day I will tear you to pieces and frustrate the bones and ashes!"

    Ye Anqi sneered, "is it up to you? How come you haven''t killed me since you''re so good? "

    "Yes, we''ll see."

    "You can do it now."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi satirized, "with such great ability, why don''t you start now? Do it now, and let me see how good you are. "

    Jiluo is not angry but laughs, "the method of arousing general is useless to me. There will always be a day when you are not as good as dead."

    "I don''t think it''s useless, but you are a sick cat.

 Chapter 933

    Don''t forget, I almost strangled you just now. You roll your eyes and spit out your tongue as disgusting as you want. Especially when I see your face, I feel sick and can''t eat. "Br >"

    ", it''s disgusting to give her a slap.

    The servant was immediately beaten up.

    Jillo''s eyes were sharp: "are your hands pig''s feet? Get out of my way, and don''t touch me with your disgusting hands."

    The servant was very aggrieved, "Miss Ji, i..."

    "I what me. I''m sick once I hear you say a word. Shut your stinky mouth

    "Pointing at mulberry trees and cursing locust trees?" Ye Anqi said with a cold smile, "you have the ability to face me. What kind of ability is it to say to a servant? Your Giro''s ability is not very great. Why, now you are afraid of me

    Giro suddenly turned back. "I''m afraid of you. It''s a joke! Now I can kill you and send you to hell

    "Come on, kill me now. I''ll wait."

    "Don''t think I dare."

    "Why don''t you fart? Why don''t you do it?"

    Jillo was so angry that she was about to jump on it.

    "Shut up Timothy suddenly yelled.

    Giro held her breath in her heart and had to hold it down.

    Timothy said faintly, "Giro, you can go back."

    Jiluo sneered, "ye angqi made me so, she didn''t apologize, don''t want to send me like this."

    "Well, I won''t let you go yet." Ye Anqi raised eyebrows. "When you leave something, you can leave it."

    "Why should I give it to you?"

    Ye Anqi rose slowly, looking arrogant, "I dare to find you desperately."

    Giro scorned. "You think you killed me?"

    "Try it now!" Ye Anqi said and rushed up, but Timothy pulled it back in time.

    "Can you stop it?"

    Ye Anqi a smile, "can, she handed things out, I will be quiet."

    "Even if I give it to you, she will get a new one." Timothy said.

    Ye Anqi looked at him, "if you didn''t agree, could she have it? Timothy, you have promised me not to continue to hurt yeshetian. What do you mean by that

    "This is a grudge between Giro and Yeshi Tian."

    It means that he won''t interfere.

    Ye angqi sneered, "now jiluo and I have personal enmity to solve, please get out of the way."

    Timothy clenched his lips. "You are my fiancee. I have to deal with your affairs."

    "I''m sorry, I''m not engaged to you, and I''m not married to you, so don''t be too emotional."

    "But you have already nodded."

    Ye angqi glanced at him and said, "it''s not my business that''s your business? Now help me get my stuff. "

    "What''s the use of grabbing it? There''s so much blood in the night. It''s not a problem to draw more bottles."

    Ye Anqi shook off his hand, staring at him, word by word: "if you are this attitude, I''m sorry, I won''t marry you."

    Timothy''s eyes are deep, "just take a little of his blood."

    "I think you know better than me what Giro does. I''m not going to let her go on with yeshetian. "

    "Ye Shi Tian can''t die."

    "You can''t die. What did you do with so much effort?"

    Timothy did not explain. After all, Giro''s practice hurt people and would be eaten back.

    She has sacrificed 20 years of her life and will not die again.

 Chapter 934

    "He can''t die anyway."

    "Not even if you can''t die. Now I want Giro to give me the things to deal with. If you don''t help me or not, get out of my way. "

    Giro, when they were talking, had stepped back without trace.

    She was going to run out when she saw the chance.

    Timothy won''t stop her anyway.

    Ye Anqi suddenly glanced at her, "do you think you ran away?"

    "Timothy, you stop her." Giro said to Timothy.

    Timothy was impatient. "All right, you go. You have to go. Go quickly."

    He thought, jiluo left, ye Anqi will be helpless.

    Ye Anqi suddenly sneered, "Timothy, I announce that our agreement is cancelled. Since you have to deal with yeshitian, I can go down and wait for him now!"

    She ran to the wall and hit it hard -

    when Timothy caught her, she had already hit it, but it was not very serious.

    Ye Anqi felt dizzy, and jiluo had already run out.

    "Ye Anqi, if you die, I will let Yeshi be better than dead!" Timothy''s angry threat.

    Ye Anqi disdains a smile, the corner of her mouth suddenly spills blood.

    Timothy was stunned --

    he grabbed her in the mouth, but ye Anqi bit her tightly, and the blood kept flowing out.

    "You, you want to bite your tongue and commit suicide!"

    Ye Anqi has fierce eyes and really plans to commit suicide.

    Timothy''s heart was suddenly flustered.

    "Let go, let go of your mouth!"

    He tried so hard that he couldn''t open her mouth.

    The bright red blood quickly dyed the whole chin of Ye Anqi.

    Timothy was suddenly afraid that she would bite her tongue and die.

    "Somebody, go and get jillo back to me!" He turned his head and yelled.

    "Ye Anqi, I promise you! Night release day''s blood to you to deal with, after I will not hurt him, I promise you! You quickly loosen -- "

    Ye Anqi loosened her teeth and shook her body.

    Timothy hugged her and told the stupid servant, "what are you doing? Call the doctor

    "Yes..." The servant nodded and called quickly.

    Timothy wants to carry Angel Ye upstairs. She grabs him, shakes her head, and stares at the door.

    Timothy understood her in a flash.

    She won''t leave until Giro gives her things.

    Timothy''s voice sank. "You just don''t believe me? If I said I would give it to you, I would certainly give it to you? "

    Ye Anqi shakes her head and stares at the door.

    There was a raging rage in Timothy''s chest.

    He wanted to attack, but he couldn''t.

    "Why hasn''t jillo been caught yet?" He asked sharply.

    Another bodyguard ran to check the situation.

    Giro was soon arrested.

    She was very angry, but saw ye angqi''s appearance, she was stunned for a moment.

    "Ha ha..." Jiluo suddenly burst out laughing, "Ye Anqi, I didn''t expect you could even commit suicide. You''re really going through fire and water in order to release the sky at night. "

    "Shut up!" Timothy gave her a grim look. "Bring it!"

    Jiluo Yang''s hand was about to smash the bottle on the ground and was snatched by the bodyguard.

    "Young master." The bodyguard brought the bottle.

    Timothy took it and put it into ye angqi''s hand. "This thing is yours."

    Ye Anqi looked at the bottle, then clenched, and completely relaxed in her heart.

    *******

    Ye Anqi was not seriously injured.

    Her tongue has been stitched a few stitches, the wound is not deep, but to recuperate for a period of time.

    She was sleeping in her bedroom, but she was holding the bottle tightly in her hand.

 Chapter 935

    Timothy stood on the balcony with a gloomy face and a cold breath.

    Think of Ye Anqi in order not to let night release day hurt, do this level, he is very jealous and angry.

    He wanted to kill yeshitian immediately and let him disappear from the world.

    If said before, he is to revenge for his relatives just hate night release day.

    Now he still resents him for ye Anqi.

    Why is there a person named yeshitian in this world?

    Because of him, he not only lost his relatives, even the heart of Ye Anqi.

    In a word, Timothy has a feeling that he is not only born in virtue, but also brilliant.

    But he can''t kill yeshitian because he can''t give up Ye Anqi''s death.

    Timothy clenched the railing and looked into the distance.

    In order to be able to deal with yeshitian, he has arranged for so many years.

    After all, because of Ye Anqi, she had to suspend the plan.

    So she was his nemesis.

    She not only broke his plan, but also became an obstacle to him.

    Are you sure she wasn''t sent to fight him?

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi did not sleep well, and soon she woke up.

    Timothy sat by the bed and saw her awake. He said in a low voice, "awake?"

    Ye Anqi looks at him, she pinches the palm of her hand and takes it out to have a look.

    Sure it''s still the medicine bottle. She''s quite relieved.

    Timothy''s mouth opened a sarcastic arc, "I said something to you, naturally will not change, you do not need to be so careful."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Besides, I don''t care about yeshitian any more. He''s my prisoner now. He has nothing. I don''t want to deal with him again. I''ve figured out that it''s better to let him live in pain than to kill him. It must be very painful for a person like him to suddenly become a waste without anything! "

    Ye Anqi looked at him and did not respond.

    I don''t want to kill him.

    Ye Anqi wants to hold up her body. Timothy wants to ignore her, but she still can''t help holding out her hand.

    He lifted her up. "What are you going to do?"

    Ye Anqi takes a look at the bathroom.

    She can''t speak yet, and her tongue hurts.

    Timothy picked her up and went to the bathroom.

    He went to the toilet and he put her on the carpet.

    "Can you do it alone?"

    Ye Anqi nodded. Of course, she could do it, but she could not.

    "Well, call me." Timothy backed out and shut the door.

    Ye Anqi opened the toilet lid and then unscrewed the lid of the bottle.

    Looking at the bright red blood inside, ye Anqi''s heart is very uncomfortable.

    She didn''t want to delay any longer. She had to rescue the night release immediately.

    So she had to marry Timothy earlier.

    Ye Anqi poured out all the blood and washed it clean.

    She also rinsed the bottle until she couldn''t see any color.

    ¡­¡­

    When ye Anqi returned to bed, Timothy called the doctor to give her a dropper.

    For the first two days, she couldn''t eat.

    Only rely on nutrient solution to maintain physical strength.

    The doctor left after the injection.

    "You have a good rest. Ring the bell if you need anything. I''ll see you later Timothy tucked her in and went out.

    His sleeve was suddenly pulled up --

    he was stunned.

    "Paper, pen..."

    "Do you have something to tell me?"

    Ye Anqi nodded.

    Timothy got a pen and paper and handed it to her.

    When are we going to get married? Can we get married as soon as possible? ¡¿

    Timothy looked at it and understood her mind instantly.

    She wanted to rescue yeshitian as soon as possible.

    It''s good to let her belong to him earlier, so as not to dream too much at night.

 Chapter 936

    "How about in a week?" Timothy asked, "the wedding needs some time to prepare. I want to give you a big wedding."

    Ye Anqi nodded without hesitation.

    Timothy approached her face with deep eyes. "Then from now on, you can''t have extravagant hopes for night release."

    Ye Anqi nodded quietly.

    Timothy stroked her face. "If you can do it, I can let him go."

    Ye Anqi still nods.

    Timothy smiles. He kisses her on the cheek. "Good girl."

    *******

    Timothy is very efficient.

    The next day, people sent a lot of wedding dresses for leaf angel to choose.

    Wedding dresses are all top-notch designs.

    Each set has a different shape and style.

    There are off the shoulder, bra, long sleeve, and no sleeve

    Ye Anqi chose the off the shoulder wedding dress.

    Timothy sent jewelry, she also quickly selected.

    She just chooses what she''s going to wear on the wedding day, and she doesn''t have to worry about anything else.

    And the fact that they were going to get married quickly spread.

    Before she got married, she should have lived in the Ye family.

    But now that she is injured, Timothy doesn''t trust her. He only plans to let her go back to Ye''s house the night before her marriage.

    On the third day, ye Rumeng came to visit Ye Anqi.

    When she came, she knew that ye Anqi almost killed herself by biting her tongue.

    Ye Rumeng was shocked, "how can you do such a stupid thing?"

    Ye Anqi, leaning against the head of the bed, took a pen and paper and wrote: "I''m fine. The wound is not deep. In fact, it''s just a show. ¡¿

    Ye Rumeng was dissatisfied, "your tongue is so fragile that you will die of pain if you act like that."

    It''s really painful. The tongue is the most vulnerable part of the human body. There are many nerves.

    A little bit broken, will make people painful whole body tremble.

    I''m really OK. ¡¿

    "can''t you speak at all?"

    Yes, it''s just hard work. It''ll be OK in a few days. ¡¿

    "I thought you were going to be a dumb bride."

    Ye Anqi thought it was a good idea. She would be a mute and said nothing when she took the oath.

    Just nod.

    Ye Rumeng is concerned about other things, "does Yeshi Tian know about this?"

    I don''t know. I''ve only seen him once. ¡¿

    Timothy doesn''t allow them to meet at all now.

    Ye Rumeng hesitated to say, "you are not afraid of what he will do after he knows it?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "You can see from his behavior that he is willing to do anything for you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "If he knew, would he..."

    Ye Anxi is worried.

    Yeah, what if yeshitian does something?

    In fact, the best way is to persuade him to give up her, but it is obviously impossible.

    Yeshi Tian will deal with Timothy in various ways.

    Now that he has nothing, it is impossible to defeat Timothy in the shortest time.

    At least 10 years.

    Would he wait 10 years? No way!

    But he fought Timothy, almost hitting the stone with an egg.

    She didn''t want to sacrifice her marriage, and finally she got the death of yeshitian.

    If it was not for ye Rumeng''s reminding, ye Anqi didn''t think of this.

    Even if Timothy let the night release the sky, he would not go far away.

    He is full of enemies here and there are serious consequences for him to stay.

    Timothy doesn''t deal with him. Giro wants it. There are several other families.

 Chapter 937

    Ask Timothy to send him to another country, and he will come back.

    In short, the night of the day, no power, nothing, leaving here is more dangerous.

    Ye Anqi was in a dilemma.

    What can she do to make the night sky safe.

    Do you want her to feed yeshitian and drink water to forget her again?

    But there is no love water.

    There is only amnesia, but the night after amnesia is not very pitiful.

    And forget everything, he did not know when in danger.

    So it doesn''t work, and she doesn''t want to.

    At present, the only way is to persuade him to bear the humiliation.

    ¡­¡­

    After ye Rumeng left, ye Anqi went to find Timothy.

    She wants to see the night.

    Timothy is in the study designing the wedding scene.

    He plans to design many places by himself.

    Ye Anqi pushes the door in.

    The man looked up and saw her, "what''s wrong with me? Just let me know. You''d better not walk around. "

    She hurt her tongue, not her legs.

    Ye Anqi stepped forward and showed him what she had written.

    I want to see Yeshi and persuade him to give up me. ¡¿

    Timothy''s eyes did not fluctuate. "Don''t waste your energy, he won''t give you up."

    He has known yeshitian for more than 20 years.

    He knows what his temper is best, otherwise he would not use ye angqi to deal with him.

    Once the night releases what the sky recognizes, he will get it by any means.

    Ye Anqi is his favorite woman. How could he let go.

    If he could do it, he would not be impulsive to kill everyone who might have hurt her.

    I''ll persuade him to let me meet him. ¡¿

    , would Timothy give up seeing him like this

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "If he knew you would marry me, do you think he would give up?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Timothy said faintly, "it''s OK to see him. I''ll let you see him after the wedding

    At that time, it would be crazy to release the sky at night.

    I really have reason to persuade him to let me meet him. You don''t have to worry about anything. If I said I would marry you, I would not regret it. ¡¿

    before Timothy answered, a bodyguard suddenly knocked at the door.

    "Young master, no good..."

    Timothy looked up. "What''s up?"

    "Yeshitian swallows a stone and intends to commit suicide."

    Ye Anqi suddenly opened her eyes --

    "has anyone died?" Timothy asked in a low voice.

    "Not yet."

    "Take him to the hospital at once!" Ye Anqi uttered a painful voice.

    Timothy frowned. "Your tongue''s not ready. Don''t talk."

    Ye Anqi stepped forward and grabbed his arm. "Take him to the hospital quickly. He can''t die..."

    "I told you not to talk."

    "Then take him to the hospital!" Ye Anqi had tears in her eyes.

    I don''t know if it''s painful or urgent.

    Timothy looked at the bodyguard. "Send people to the hospital immediately and arrange more people to watch."

    "Yes

    "I''ll go too." Ye Anqi said.

    Timothy grabbed her. "What are you going to do? Have a good rest at home. "

    Ye Anqi stares at him, "do you think I can rest..."

    Don''t call me angel Ye

    Ye Anqi didn''t listen. "Let me go. I''ll be very grateful to you."

    Timothy pursed his lips. "Let''s go."

    He couldn''t force her hard because he didn''t want to push her further and further.

    *******

 Chapter 938

    Yeshitian was sent to the hospital for rescue.

    Ye Anqi didn''t know how big a stone he had swallowed. She was really afraid that something would happen to the night.

    But she did not believe that yeshitian wanted to commit suicide.

    He is so powerful that he can commit suicide easily.

    But maybe

    Ye Anqi stood at the door of the operating room, anxiously waiting for the results.

    A suit suddenly fell on her.

    Timothy hugged her. "Follow me to the lounge. It''s no use standing here. We''ll be informed when we have news. "

    She doesn''t want to go, but she can''t upset Timothy.

    Otherwise, it''s very likely that he won''t let her stay.

    She followed him to the lounge.

    Timothy poured her a glass of hot water.

    Ye Anqi''s hands were cold, holding the hot water felt much more comfortable.

    Timothy asked her, "do you want to sleep? The operation is expected to take a long time. You sleep and wake up just in time."

    How could she sleep.

    But she didn''t want to face Timothy either.

    "Good." Ye Anqi nodded.

    Timothy rubs her head. "That''s good."

    Take care of her, and Timothy sits reading.

    Ye Anqi turned her back to him and pretended to close her eyes.

    It is estimated that she is not in good health, coupled with nervous tension is too tight, after a long time, she still unconsciously fell asleep.

    Don''t know how long sleep, ye Anqi dreamt of the night release day suicide, this dream is like a sudden alarm clock, startled her open eyes.

    Timothy was still sitting by to watch her wake up. He got up to pour water and get the pills ready.

    "It''s time for you to take your medicine." He reached out to help her, and ye Anqi propped herself up.

    "How long is it now? How about yeshitian? " She asked as soon as she opened her mouth.

    Timothy replied, "it''s been two hours."

    Two hours. The surgery must be over.

    Ye angqi was upset that she could fall asleep at such a critical time.

    "What about the night? How is he? " Ye Anqi frowned and asked, one is that she is too concerned about the night release of heaven; the other is that her tongue aches as soon as she talks.

    "He''s OK. Take the medicine first." Timothy handed over the glass and the pill.

    Ye Anqi took it and ate it quickly.

    She immediately got out of bed. "I''ll see him. Which ward is he in?"

    Timothy''s face was dark, and he couldn''t see how much Ye Anxi cared about him.

    "Come on, I''ll take you." But he chose to compromise.

    Yeshitian has just come out of danger and is still in intensive care unit.

    He had so many injuries that he was almost mummified.

    Ye Anqi looked at him through the glass, feeling very sad.

    "How is he? Is it serious? " She asked.

    Timothy said lightly, "don''t worry, he won''t die."

    "When will he wake up?"

    "I don''t know."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi no longer asked what, just a deep gaze at the night to explain the sky.

    She only left him in her eyes, as if to see the end of the world.

    Timothy suddenly took her hand. "Yeshi Tian can''t die. You''ve seen it. Now go back with me."

    Ye Anqi shook her head firmly, "I don''t go, I won''t go if he doesn''t wake up."

    Timothy was upset. "You want to see him, and I agree. Don''t push your luck."

    When ye Anqi wants to get rid of his hand, Timothy grabs more tightly.

    She firmly forced, "he does not wake up, I will not go."

    Timothy''s lips were wide open, but his eyes were cold.

    "I''m going to take you. There are ways."

 Chapter 939

    "Timothy, I''ll marry you sooner or later. Before that, would you please give me a little freedom? " Ye Anqi showed weakness, "because later, I will give up on him, forget him, and never care about him like this again."

    Timothy was stunned. "What do you say?"

    Ye Anqi said faintly: "after I marry you, I will give him up."

    "Really?" Timothy''s eyes flickered.

    "Really." Ye Anqi nodded, "become your wife, I am not qualified to be together with night release day, so it is better to forget him and do my duty at ease."

    Timothy admitted that she had moved him.

    He pulled her into his arms and hugged her. "Angie, I''m glad you think so. You are a smart and sensible girl

    Ye Anqi smiles bitterly in her heart.

    Where she is smart and sensible, it is clear that there is no choice.

    Timothy kisses her on the forehead, lets go of her, and says generously, "well, I''ll allow you to pay more attention to him for a while before you get married. But it can''t go beyond the limit, and I can''t be ignored. "

    "Good." Ye Anqi nodded and agreed.

    Timothy can compromise, she is satisfied.

    And she is not greedy, she will take these days. She will persuade yeshitian to give up her. After the wedding, she will forget him completely.

    Ye Anqi was able to stay in the hospital to guard the night release day.

    But the hospital conditions are not good, her body has not recovered, in the hospital has been guarding will not be able to eat.

    In the evening, as soon as his body was out of danger, Timothy transferred him back to the castle to recuperate.

    Timothy didn''t continue to abuse Yeshi Tian.

    A room was arranged for him and two servants were assigned to take care of him.

    Ye Anqi was tired after a day''s night.

    Timothy asked her to have a rest. She didn''t have to. She went back to her room and planned to take a bath and rest.

    But Timothy came in with him.

    Ye Anqi looked on guard, "I''m going to have a rest. What are you doing here?"

    Timothy chuckled. "We''re going to get married soon, so I thought, was it a trial marriage before this?"

    "No need."

    "If you don''t get used to it on the wedding day, won''t I be very disappointed?"

    Ye Anqi pretended to smile, "master Timothy, you think too much. I don''t want to care about the future, and I won''t try marriage before marriage. "

    Timothy raised her eyebrows. "I''ll only sleep in one room with you. I promise not to touch you."

    "I can''t sleep if you''re around."

    "No, I''ll give you a sense of security."

    Ye Anqi a smile, "you are, I have no more."

    ¡°¡­¡­ The little fox despises me so much? "

    "I''m afraid of you."

    Timothy was surprised. "I thought you weren''t afraid of me."

    "No, I''m afraid. So before that, you let me figure it out by myself, and wait until I''m ready. Now you can go back to bed. "

    "When are you going to prepare yourself?"

    "After marriage."

    Timothy: --

    Ye Anqi pushed him out and closed the door impolitely without saying good night.

    Timothy is very skeptical, ye angqi such attitude, will really accept him?

    However, no matter what her attitude is, it can not change the result that he wants to marry her.

    He laughed and let her be free for a few more days.

    In a few days, she was completely his own.

    ¡­¡­

    One night went by.

    As soon as she woke up the next day, she couldn''t wait to visit yeshitian.

    In the room, two servants are washing his body.

 Chapter 940

    The window is open and the wind is pouring in -

    the air in the morning is a little cold, and the day is out of sleep at night. This kind of blowing will aggravate the disease.

    "Why don''t you close the window?" She asked faintly.

    One of the maids replied, "we want the smell of medicine in the house to go away."

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows, "very smelly?"

    The maid nodded with a smile, "yes, disperse, and the air should be fresh."

    "You are here to take care of the patient. You should put the patient first. Don''t you know that this will aggravate his condition?" Ye Anqi said coldly as she went to close the window.

    Looking back, seeing the servant doing something wrong, ye Anqi softened her tone.

    "Remember, it''s your duty to take care of the sick first."

    "Yes, Miss Ye." The two servants nodded heavily.

    Ye Anqi walked over and held out her hand. "Give it to me, all of you."

    After so much talking, her tongue hurt and she didn''t want to say more.

    The maid handed her the towel and walked out of the room.

    Ye Anqi went to change a basin of clean hot water and came back to help yeshitian wipe her body.

    Night release day has good constitution.

    Many of the scars on his body are scarred, but they are still shocking.

    In short, there was hardly a good place in him.

    Ye Anqi gently wiped him, while murmuring.

    "Yeshitian, I don''t know whose fault it is now."

    "No matter whose fault it is, we must live well. Only when a man is alive can he have hope. "

    "So you must live, live."

    Ye Anqi wiped his face, "I will help you out, but I hope you don''t come to me again, do not take risks for me, and don''t let my sacrifice go to waste..."

    "Promise me, after leaving here, go far away and never come back."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night release day faint, nature can not agree with her.

    Ye Anqi washed his body and gave him medicine.

    She rubbed his body with her gentle fingers

    Timothy pushed the door in and saw her behavior. He was very upset.

    "What are you doing?"

    Ye Anqi took back her hand and said, "help him with the medicine."

    "These things are done by servants. Don''t rob them of their jobs."

    "I just want to do something for him."

    Timothy approached her. "You forgot what you promised me? Don''t cross the line! "

    "I''m wrong. I won''t do it again next time."

    Timothy smiles. "You can understand. Come on, wash your hands and have breakfast. "

    "Good."

    Timothy takes her into the bathroom.

    He turned on the tap, pulled her hands and squeezed a lot of hand sanitizer to help her clean.

    Ye Anqi has bubbles in both hands.

    Timothy scrubbed hard as if he were washing something dirty.

    Look at him like this, ye Anqi has no reaction at all.

    Wash as much as he likes.

    Finally she washed her hands clean, and timothyla went over and sniffed, "that''s how it smells."

    Ye Anqi pulled back her hand. "I''m hungry."

    Timothy smiles. "Let''s go and have dinner. Don''t come to see him next time without eating. "

    "Good."

    "Does your tongue hurt?"

    "Not very painful."

    She takes painkillers every day.

    Timothy hugged her and went downstairs. "I''m going to decorate the wedding site later. When it''s ready, I''ll show you. Do you have any suggestions?"

    "No

    "You can make some suggestions."

    "I''m not feeling well these days. I don''t want to worry."

 Chapter 941

    When she said that, Timothy stopped forcing her.

    After breakfast, Timothy is going out.

    He came up to Ye Anqi and gave her a kiss on the cheek. "You can have a good rest at home, and call me if you have something."

    "Good."

    Timothy curled his lips and said, "don''t you give me a parting kiss?"

    "I just had dinner and didn''t wipe my mouth."

    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t mind."

    "I don''t mind. You go. I don''t want to talk..." Tongue pain.

    Timothy stopped forcing her, rubbed her head and left.

    After breakfast, ye Anqi sat in the living room reading magazines.

    But she couldn''t see it at all.

    Yeshitian is upstairs. She wants to see him very much.

    Even though he hasn''t woken up yet, she will feel at ease as long as she looks at him.

    Ye Anqi simply took the magazine to the room of yeshitian.

    She sat by the bedside and calmed down.

    After reading the magazine for a while, she looked up at yeshitian for a while.

    Yeshitian has lost a lot of weight recently, and his facial features are more profound.

    Ye Anqi thought of his former lofty appearance, and then compared with now, she is very worried.

    If only he was the same night as before.

    If only she didn''t want to find him when she came back to reality.

    No, even if she doesn''t look for him, Timothy will lead her to meet him.

    In short, all this is the will of God.

    All of a sudden, the night in coma sky eyebrows slightly frown, the expression seems to be a little uncomfortable.

    Ye Anqi thought he was going to wake up, "night release day."

    But he didn''t wake up, just a little uncomfortable.

    Ye Anqi stroked his forehead. It was very hot.

    "Somebody, call the doctor!" Ye Anqi yelled.

    ¡­¡­

    Yeshitian had a high fever, and his condition became serious again.

    The doctor gave him an injection and his temperature was a little better.

    However, the doctor told ye Anqi, "you can''t let him catch cold or have any problems, or his condition will be repeated, which is very bad for his health."

    "Good!" Ye Anqi nodded.

    "And if his temperature doesn''t drop in a few hours, he has to be sent to the hospital."

    "Good."

    After the doctor left, ye Anqi took care of yeshitian wholeheartedly.

    She used a towel to cool him down, taking his temperature from time to time.

    The servant advised her to take a rest, but she did not go.

    Yeshitian is like this. How can she leave at ease.

    In this way, ye Anqi took care of yeshitian for several hours.

    Until Timothy comes back.

    Timothy knew everything as soon as he came back.

    About ye Anqi''s behavior, the servant will report to him in detail.

    He strode into yeshitian''s room.

    See ye Anqi is holding an ear thermometer to help him measure his temperature.

    Ye Anqi took a look at the temperature, breathed a sigh of relief, and finally the fever subsided.

    The next second, she noticed someone coming in.

    She turned her head to Timothy''s deep black eyes.

    "What are you doing?" Timothy asked coldly.

    Ye Anqi thought of his advice, and she got up and said, "I didn''t do anything. When did you come back?"

    Timothy said, "the servant said you''ve been taking care of him, Angie. You didn''t take my words into consideration, did you?"

    "Yeshitian is ill, and the situation is very serious. You know, I can''t let him go now. If you want me to ignore him completely, I can''t do it for the time being. "

    "So you''re all for him?"

    "I said he was ill."

    "He''s sick. There are doctors and servants. You can''t take care of him!" Timothy couldn''t contain his anger.

 Chapter 942

    He came up to her by the wrist. "I''ve given in so much. You''d better not push your luck! Otherwise, I''ll send him back to his cell at once

    Ye Anqi didn''t want to argue with him. She nodded, "OK, let the servant take care of him."

    Anyway, the temperature of yeshitian is normal.

    Timothy naturally understood her idea, but she was soft and he couldn''t get angry.

    "Come with me. If you come to see him later, you should ask me first. "

    How can this be.

    "Timothy, you said give me a few days..."

    "I said, don''t cross the line. You''ve not only crossed the line, but also left me out. "

    "Where am I?"

    "You''re ignoring me when you care about him so much."

    "You want to add to the crime."

    Timothy smiles. "Since you don''t admit it, show it to me now."

    "What do you want me to do?"

    "Go and change your wedding dress. I want to see it."

    "Good." Ye Anqi is very obedient.

    Timothy''s smile widened. "Let''s go now."

    Ye Anqi followed him out of the room, and they did not find that night in a coma slowly opened an eye seam.

    In his eyes, the light of the devil was shining -

    Ye Anqi changed into a wedding dress.

    Standing in front of the whole body mirror, she looked at herself in the mirror, a little trance.

    This is the first time in her life to wear wedding dress, not in dream.

    It turned out to be for Timothy

    Timothy hugged her from behind and looked at her in the mirror. His eyes were obsessed, black and hot.

    "Angel, you are the most beautiful woman in the world."

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "although I love to hear this, you are obviously lying with your eyes open."

    "I mean it."

    "Ye Rumeng is the most beautiful woman."

    "I''m not interested in her."

    "You''ve known her since you were little, and you haven''t liked her?" Asked Ye.

    Timothy chuckled. "Do you care?"

    "Just asking."

    "She''s beautiful, but when it''s extreme, it''s just the opposite. She lacks a lot of worldliness, her appearance conceals all her merits, and I don''t find anything lovely about her character

    "I have it?"

    "Yes, I like your cunning."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is that a compliment?

    "Like the calculation in your eyes, like your smile, like everything about you."

    "What don''t you like about me?"

    I love everything about you. There is nothing I don''t like. I like all the disadvantages and advantages. "

    "But I don''t like anything about you."

    Timothy didn''t get angry. Instead, he laughed, "that''s great. I have a lot of room for improvement. I will make progress every day, so that you will like me a little every day. Isn''t life very interesting? "

    Ye Anqi laughed, "according to what you say, you like everything about me. In addition, when things go to extremes, they will go against each other. Do you hate me a little bit every day? "

    "I will only like you more until I carve you into my soul until the day my life is over."

    "I''ve always been curious." Ye Anqi asked a question that she wanted to ask for a long time, "in my dream, where did your feelings for me come from?"

    He recognized her as soon as he saw her.

    And still like it so much, it always makes her feel too fake.

    Timothy''s eyes flashed. "I don''t know. Maybe we were very affectionate lovers in our last life, and I am looking for you in this life

    "Do you think I will believe it?"

    "I guess, anyway,

    too

 Chapter 943

    My heart can''t help beating when I see you, except you can''t hold anyone else. All I know is, I like you and I want to be with you, that''s enough. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    In the mirror, Timothy''s eyes are affectionate and gentle.

    Ye Anqi suddenly felt that they were all very sad.

    She and yeshitian love each other and can''t be together. Timothy likes her but can''t get her heart

    In fact, they are all poor people.

    ¡­¡­

    There are two days left, wedding day.

    Yeshitian hasn''t woken up yet, but she''s going to get married.

    That''s good. He doesn''t know anything, so he doesn''t have to suffer.

    But when I wake up

    She can''t manage that much.

    Timothy is not in again. Ye Anqi goes to visit yeshitian.

    Although Timothy said that he needed his permission to visit yeshitian, he did not force her.

    As long as she doesn''t piss him off, take care of it.

    "You all go out." As soon as ye Anqi entered, she ordered the two maids.

    "Yes." The maid quit.

    Ye Anqi went to the bedside and sat down. She looked at the night and asked in a low voice, "why don''t you wake up?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "But if you don''t wake up for a while, you don''t have to see the wedding the day after tomorrow."

    As for the truth when he wakes up later, she can''t help it.

    Ye Shitian''s hand is outside the quilt. Ye Anqi really feels that these servants are not careful enough to take care of them.

    She took his hand and found it cold.

    Just about to cover him, the hand suddenly held her --

    Ye Anqi was stunned!

    She looked at the night in amazement.

    The man didn''t open his eyes, but he held her tightly.

    Ye Anqi quickly regained consciousness. She leaned up to him and made a kiss to him. "Night release day?"

    The sound she made was very subtle, subtle and almost imperceptible.

    The comatose man made the same subtle voice, "tonight, get Timothy drunk."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi wants to ask why.

    But she didn''t ask. Her heart beat fast.

    Yeshitian is not willing to "wake up". There must be his reason.

    She didn''t want him to be exposed.

    But why should she get Timothy drunk?

    What is he going to do on the sly?

    Like who to contact to save him, or he wants to run away?

    No matter what his purpose is, ye Anqi will help him. It is best for him to leave safely.

    "Good." Ye Anqi said softly.

    She sat in good health and was in a difficult mood.

    Under the quilt, two people''s hands tightly held, both do not want to separate.

    But she can''t stay here too long, or Timothy will know and be unhappy.

    Ye Anqi jerked her hand, and the night release day did not let go.

    She took another puff, but he held on to it and held it more tightly.

    The servant also came in to remind her of the time, "Miss ye, let''s go and have a rest."

    "Good." Ye Anqi agreed.

    This time, yeshitian had to let her go.

    Ye Anqi got up and left.

    Back in the bedroom, she thought about how to get Timothy drunk.

    It''s so obvious that Timothy will notice something that she has to do.

    Ye Anqi''s eyes move and dials ye Rumeng''s phone.

    "Hello, angel Ye." There came ye Rumeng''s voice.

    Ye Anqi directly asked her, "how is your home these days?"

    "Good, Timothy didn''t embarrass us."

    "How''s my dad doing? Is he better?"

    "Uncle''s body is still like that, but the weather is much better."

 Chapter 944

    "That''s good. Today I want to go back and see him."

    "When?"

    "Just a moment."

    "We''re all at home. Come on."

    "Good."

    Hang up the phone, ye Anqi is ready to go back to Ye''s home.

    She called Timothy and Timothy told her to wait for him. He went with her.

    Ye Anqi said: "I want to go back now. You can go directly to Ye''s house when you are finished."

    "That''s good. Let the driver take you. I''ll be there later."

    "Good."

    ********

    when ye Anqi returned to Ye''s home, she was naturally received by the whole family.

    now ye people are very busy.

    Ye Anqi''s tongue is not good yet.

    They all know that the injury of Ye Anqi is all due to giro.

    Because jiluo wants to take the blood of yeshitian, she doesn''t agree. In order to stop her, she plans to bite her tongue and commit suicide.

    In fact, from another aspect, ye Anqi is forced to do so.

    It must have been Timothy who wasn''t on her side, and she had to.

    Ye Wenshan was very angry with Timothy.

    He thinks Timothy didn''t take good care of her and didn''t protect her.

    If Timothy is not nice to her, don''t marry her.

    Ye Wenbo believes that ye Anqi should no longer be in charge of the night interpretation of heaven. However, he is also very distressed about ye Anqi''s injury.

    You know, she killed herself.

    He is only one child. Although he doesn''t have much feelings, he doesn''t want her to have an accident.

    "Timothy''s coming later." Ye Anqi said suddenly.

    Ye Wenshan hums coldly, "he came just in time. I''d like to ask him how he takes care of you!"

    Ye Wenbo said, "don''t be impulsive. Now, unlike before, we are not elders in front of Timothy. "

    Ye Wenshan retorted, "why not the elder. He married angel, and I''m his uncle! "

    Ye Anqi nodded, "yes, he is the younger generation. Uncle should have taught him a lesson. "

    Ye Wenshan has more confidence, "you wait, uncle will give you vent."

    Ye Anqi said with a smile, "thank you, uncle, but we can''t afford Timothy. If you teach him directly, he will be dissatisfied. "

    Ye Wenshan hesitated, "how to do that?"

    "How do the general sons-in-law and the elders do?"

    Ye Wenshan suddenly, he said with a smile: "we must make him drunk tonight!"

    Ye Wenbo is not against this.

    ¡­¡­

    Timothy was in time for dinner.

    Ye''s people are cold and indifferent to him.

    Anyway, the two families have a feud, so he doesn''t have to please them, as long as he can marry Ye Anqi home.

    It will be dinner soon, and naturally they will stay and eat before they leave.

    At the dinner table, ye Wenshan kept making excuses to fill Timothy''s wine.

    Timothy has been smiling and not putting off.

    He could feel that ye Wenshan was trying to embarrass him.

    He side head low voice asks Ye Anqi, "your uncle is very dissatisfied with me?"

    "Yes." Ye Anqi answered lightly.

    "Why? Because I broke the Ye family? "

    In fact, no one can blame for the bankruptcy of the Ye family.

    After all, at the beginning, it was Ye Wenbo''s fault, which ye Wenshan clearly pointed out.

    "Because of my tongue." Ye Anqi answers at will.

    Timothy came across.

    Next, ye Wenshan poured his wine, and he drank it gladly.

    He is also trying to please Ye Anqi.

    In the end, Timothy was not drunk, and ye Wenshan was lying on the table motionless.

    Ye Anqi looked at a few empty wine bottles on the table, very speechless.

 Chapter 945

    Timothy should be that good.

    But she was very moved by Ye Wenshan''s efforts, although they did not succeed.

    No, it''s a little bit successful.

    Timothy wasn''t drunk, at least drunk, and he walked a little bit vapid.

    On the way back, Timothy and angel Ye sat in the back row.

    He held her hand all the time, his head against her, his eyes closed, as if in a deep sleep.

    Ye Anqi moved her body and tried to push him away. She pushed him away and leaned over again.

    She had identified that he was not asleep.

    But she pretended not to know.

    Ye Anqi pushed him away, and he leaned over again.

    "Timothy, are you drunk?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Whether you''re drunk or not, stay away from me, OK?"

    Timothy still doesn''t wake up.

    Ye Anqi smelled the wine on his body and was very uncomfortable.

    "Open the window." She said to the driver.

    "Yes, Miss Ye."

    The driver presses a button and the window slides down.

    Outside the wind pouring in, ye Anqi looked out of the window and ignored him.

    She thought of her mind.

    I don''t know what yeshitian wants to do.

    But no matter what he does, she will cooperate with him.

    ¡­¡­

    Back at the castle, ye Anqi and the servant help Timothy into the living room.

    It''s not that ye Anqi wants to help him, but Timothy has been relying on her, and she can''t push it.

    Timothy pretended to be crazy by drinking and held her in his arms.

    Ye Anqi pushed him on the sofa. As a result, she was led to fall and lay prone on Timothy.

    The man''s hand quickly and smoothly around her waist.

    "Timothy, can you stop pretending to be crazy with your wine?" Ye Anqi struggled for a few times and didn''t break free.

    Timothy''s expression was dim. "Angie, you''ll be my wife the day after tomorrow."

    "So what?"

    "So I can hold you whatever I want."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi forced hard and finally broke his hand.

    She told the servant, "bring the wine!"

    The servant quickly brought a bottle of wine and handed it to her.

    Ye Anqi opened the bottle stopper and put the bottle to Timothy. "I don''t think you are drunk completely. The acting is too fake. After drinking this bottle, I believe you are really drunk."

    Timothy hook lips a smile, blurred black eyes like bright stars.

    "I drink, you let me hold it?"

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows. "If you can''t drink it, I''ll let you hold it. But I think you will be drunk and unconscious

    With that she went upstairs.

    Timothy follows and the two enter the bedroom.

    "You said it. If I don''t drink it, you let me hold it."

    Ye Anqi obviously did not believe that he was not drunk, and she did not return, "yes, I said it."

    "You wait." Timothy laughed, looked up and drank.

    Ye Anqi looked back and saw that he was pouring wine.

    Her eyes flashed.

    Timothy quickly emptied half of the bottle. He put it down and slowed down.

    Ye Anqi deliberately satirized him, "OK, don''t try your best. If you''re drunk, I''ll be responsible. "

    Timothy smiles. "Don''t worry, I won''t die of drunkenness. I will hold you, all kinds of hugs. "

    What he said was particularly ambiguous, and ye Anqi could not help worrying.

    What if he''s not really drunk?

    Anyway, what she said was hug, not love.

    Holding means holding two people together

    Timothy continued to drink the rest of the bottle.

    He quickly drank up a bottle of wine, which he left behind.

    He said with a smile, "look, I''m not drunk."

    Ye Anqi stepped back a few steps, "you take two steps to show me."

 Chapter 946

    Timothy laughed. "OK, I''ll show you two steps."

    He looked at her viciously and walked towards her.

    One step, two steps

    He walked askew as if he would fall at any time.

    Ye Anqi retreated. "You''re drunk."

    "I didn''t You see, I can''t walk? " Timothy gets closer and closer.

    Ye Anqi stepped back a few steps and almost pasted the big bed behind her.

    Timothy took two more steps, each of which was like dancing.

    "Kiki, I''m not drunk. Can I hold you now?"

    "You''re just drunk. Wait a minute if you don''t believe it."

    "No, I''m not drunk..." As soon as Timothy''s voice dropped, people fell on her.

    Ye Anqi thought that he was drunk and reached out to help him. As a result, he suddenly pushed her down on the bed.

    His body also went down -

    Ye Anqi was stunned and then struggled.

    "Timothy, what do you do?"

    Timothy pressed her, and thin lips swayed across her face.

    He replied vaguely, "you said If I''m not drunk, you just let me hold it... "

    Ye Anqi pushed him hard. "I said it, but I said it was hugging, not kissing me."

    "To hold you means to love you?"

    "No..."

    "That''s it." Timothy is like a stubborn child.

    He didn''t care about ye Anqi''s struggle and explanation, and he kissed and stroked her with instinct.

    "Timothy, don''t do this..."

    How can ye Anqi push him.

    She can''t help but scold secretly, he is not all drunk, how can his strength still be so big?

    What''s more, why hasn''t he been drunk to death after drinking so much?

    Ye Anqi was trying to find something to hit his head, when suddenly there was a bang. It was the sound of heavy objects knocking.

    Timothy''s body suddenly stopped, motionless.

    Ye Anqi was also stunned.

    She looked up and saw the gloomy face of Yeshi.

    He had a stool in his hand.

    He just knocked Timothy out with a stool.

    Yeshitian threw away his stool, pulled Timothy over and threw him on the ground.

    Ye Anqi holds up her body. She takes a look at the night sky and Timothy on the ground.

    "You knocked him out."

    Yeshi Tiansen said coldly, "I will kill him!"

    "No way." Ye Anqi took his arm and said, "you can''t kill him."

    Yeshi Tian is very unhappy, "you can''t give up?"

    "No, this is his territory. We can''t escape if he dies."

    Yeshitian hugged her and deeply kisses her forehead, "he dares to do this to you, I just want to kill him!"

    Ye Anqi also hugged his body, "he didn''t do anything to me, we can''t be impulsive."

    Last time because of impulse, fell to today''s end.

    I can''t be impulsive again.

    Yeshitian was still very angry, "if he really did something to you, he would never be alive now."

    "You didn''t use too much force just now?" Ye Anqi looked up worried and asked, "what if you killed people?"

    Ye Shitian was expressionless, "that''s what he deserves!"

    "No, I''ll see."

    Yeshitian held her, "don''t look."

    "You can''t let him die."

    "I''ve dealt with him. What does it matter if he doesn''t die?"

    "No, I''ll take a look."

    Ye Anqi broke away from him and went to check on Timothy.

    Yeshitian knocked on his head.

    He''s bleeding in the back of his head.

    Fortunately, the wound is not big, but she is still worried.

    She raised her head and told yeshitian, "I''ll get the medicine box. Don''t do it to him."

 Chapter 947

    Ye Shi Tian was not happy, "are you so reluctant to die?"

    Ye Anqi got up and glared at him, "I am reluctant to die! Anyway, listen to me, or I''ll leave you alone. "

    With that, she walked outside, and yeshitian laughed.

    But seeing Timothy on the ground, his good mood was gone.

    I really want to kill him

    ******

    Ye angqi quickly brought up the medicine box.

    In the room, yeshitian is resting against the head of the bed.

    Timothy is still on the ground.

    Ye Anqi locked the door and asked, "are you ok? Is it hard? "

    Yeshitian took her hand and pulled her body.

    Ye Anqi sat beside him, close to him.

    Night release day embraces her, gentle way: "I am ok, is the physical strength has not recovered."

    "Is it really OK? You were in a very serious situation

    "It''s OK. I can''t die."

    She was angry when she mentioned this.

    She was dissatisfied with staring at him, "night young master, you are very fierce now, dare to swallow stones, is really not life?"

    And a stone as big as that would have killed him.

    The night releases the day to slightly hang Mou, "I am not OK?"

    "That''s your destiny. If..." Thinking that he would die, ye Anqi was afraid, "you promised me that you would live well? I will never forgive you if you dare to do such a thing again in the future! "

    Yeshitian raised her chin and approached her, "what about you? You promised me not to be threatened by Timothy, but you''re going to marry him, you little liar

    Yeshitian is really angry.

    Why does she always lie to him like this.

    "Knowing that you are going to marry him, do you know how angry and miserable I am?"

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flickered, "how do you know I was threatened by him? Maybe I volunteered. "

    "Can you volunteer? In this life, you only love me, but who do you think you like

    ¡°¡­¡­ I really volunteered. "

    What she said was not even punctuation.

    He hums coldly, "you are full of lies, and I don''t believe 99% of what you say."

    "How can I have so many lies?"

    "Not yet."

    Ye Anqi compromised, "OK, I won''t argue with you. I''ll bandage Timothy first

    "Leave him alone." Night release day domineering embrace her body, "tell me, these days he has not done anything to you, have not touched you?"

    "No

    "Do you really want to marry him if I don''t wake up?"

    Ye Anqi just wants to talk to him about this problem.

    "I''ll talk about it later. I''ll stop the bleeding first."

    "Night release day dissatisfaction," I said not to care about him

    "He will die."

    "What if I die."

    "He''s dead, and we''re going to die. We''ll talk about it later. We''ll deal with Timothy first

    Yeshitian wants to speak again, interrupted by Ye Anqi, "no objection!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi got up to bandage Timothy.

    She put a bandage around his head and tried to help him up and put him on the bed.

    But Timothy was unconscious and very heavy.

    Ye Anqi couldn''t lift it at all.

    The latter, do not look at the sky

    "You can''t keep him on the ground all the time?"

    "Didn''t I squat in the basement for a long time?"

    That''s right.

    Thinking of Timothy''s torment of yeshitian, ye Anqi is very angry.

    She got up and left Timothy alone, as long as people didn''t die.

    However, yeshitian gets up and walks to Timothy.

 Chapter 948

    "What do you do?" Ye Anxi asked.

    "Tie him up."

    Ye Anqi:

    Yeshitian tied Timothy tightly with his clothes, so that even if Timothy wakes up, he can''t do anything.

    He also stuffed Timothy into the closet, feeling like he was hiding a corpse.

    After doing this, his physical strength will be consumed a lot.

    Ye Anqi looked pale and helped him, "are you all right? Are you very sad?"

    "I''m fine."

    "Lie down and rest."

    Yeshitian went to lean against the head of the bed, looking a little weak.

    Ye Anqi went to pour water for him.

    "Can you eat now? Are you hungry?" She asked him.

    Yeshitian''s intestines haven''t recovered yet. These days, he relies on nutrient solution to maintain his life.

    He nodded. "Go get me some."

    "Good."

    Ye Anqi opened the door and went downstairs to get some porridge.

    Recently, her tongue was hurt, and the kitchen always stewed all kinds of porridge for her.

    What she gave Yeshi Tiansheng was vegetable porridge.

    His body, now should not be able to eat meat.

    She carried porridge into the room, but did not see the night.

    Ye Anxi worried for a moment, and then felt that there was someone in the bathroom.

    "Night explains the sky?" She put down her things and went into the bathroom.

    Yeshitian is washing inside.

    This is the bedroom where ye Anqi lives alone, and the toiletries inside are naturally hers.

    He''s brushing his teeth with her toothbrush

    Ye Anqi stopped him, "it''s mine. Don''t use it. I''ll get you a new one."

    "No Ye Shi Tian answers vaguely.

    He''s already done half of it.

    Looking at him like this, ye angqi thought for a moment and said, "I''ll get you a suit of clothes."

    She went to Timothy''s room and picked up the same clothes that Timothy is wearing now.

    And Timothy''s razor, his shoes, his hat

    Night Shi Tian washed and changed his clothes, and the whole person looked handsome.

    Then he began to eat the vegetable porridge that ye Anqi brought to him.

    However, he only ate a bowl, and did not eat. After eating, he looked better.

    Ye Anqi looked at him and suddenly said: "night release day, tonight you run away."

    The man raised his eyes slightly, his black eyes staring at her.

    Ye continued, "this is a good opportunity. If you don''t leave, you will be found. I''ll take you away tonight. You go to a place nobody knows, and never come back. "

    Night release day pulled her body, he hugged her, two people close.

    "I''m gone. Are you going to continue to marry him?"

    "Yes." Ye Anqi nodded, "I have promised to marry him, and he will not embarrass you in the future. I think it''s good. "

    Night release day tiny pull a corner of the mouth, "when, I reduced to let the woman sacrifice oneself to save me the point?"

    "It''s a special situation now..."

    "Tell me, how many times have you done such a stupid thing?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "In retrospect, you''ve done it many times in your dreams."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "You always think it''s good for me and you keep sacrificing for me. Do you know how I feel?"

    Ye Anqi nodded, "I know, but I have to do it. I can''t help you in the face of death. "

    Yeshi Tian raised his hand and stroked her face, "but I would rather die than sacrifice yourself."

    "This sacrifice is temporary. Maybe we will have a chance to be together in the future."

    Yeshitian sneered, "when you and his children are full?"

 Chapter 949

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Will you come with me then?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Ye Anqi, this time you are saving to give up my mind completely, right?"

    Ye Anqi''s eyes were shaking.

    Yes, that''s what she''s going to do this time.

    Because once she married Timothy, she had no way out. Timothy will touch her. She will give birth to him.

    With children, she couldn''t have left.

    "There are always many regrets and helplessness in this world. I''m afraid we are doomed to have no destiny, so don''t force it. "

    "No fate, you will go to the dream to save me? No fate, you and I will love each other

    "It was predestined."

    Night release day black eyes flash, "you are so easy to give up me, nature is predestined!"

    Ye Anqi shook her head, "I don''t have it, but I can''t..."

    "Follow me."

    Ye Anqi slightly Leng, then she shook her head, "no, I can''t go with you?"

    "Why?" The night is not happy.

    "I''m gone. Timothy won''t let ye go."

    Yeshitian sneers, "he uses me and the Ye family to threaten you?"

    "Yes."

    "You don''t have to worry about it."

    "How can I care?"

    "Timothy won''t kill them."

    Ye Anxi wondered, "why?"

    Yeshitian explained, "although I don''t know what happened in those years, I can see that all six families were involved. If Timothy killed them, several other families would be on the alert, worried that Timothy would attack them as well. At that time, he will be besieged on all sides, and the gain will not be worth the loss. "

    Ye Anqi ponders, and his analysis also makes sense.

    "But it can''t be bright. He can come dark."

    "If he still wants you, he won''t do it to them. Don''t worry, he won''t give up. "

    "And you know? I''ll go with you, Timothy will be very angry, angry, who knows what he will do

    "If he gets angry so easily, he''ll put up with it until now?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi''s heart was suddenly very sad.

    Yeshitian is not lost to Timothy at all.

    But for her this time, he would not fall into his trap.

    She looked at him and said, "your analysis makes sense, but I dare not take risks."

    After all, she now has feelings for those three people.

    "If you don''t go with me, you''ll have to marry him."

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just getting married. It''s not going to die. It''s not so difficult. As long as we are alive, sooner or later we will have a chance to be together. "

    Yeshi Tian was very angry, "dare I said so much, you didn''t listen to it at all?"

    Ye Anqi said with a smile, "I listen, but I really can''t go with you. Yeshitian, I hope you can be safe, so you must go, and I can''t go with you. I know it''s very difficult for you and me. But we have no choice. This is the best result. "

    "You really don''t go with me? Don''t want to be with me, really want to marry Timothy? "

    "I''m sorry..."

    "Good." He nodded, his eyes black as ink, "you can''t go, I won''t go either."

    Ye Anqi frowned, "you can''t stay."

    Now he is attacking Timothy, and Timothy will not let him go easily.

    Yeshitian hugged her body and swore, "listen, I''ll be there where you are. If you want me to go alone, you can''t die! "

 Chapter 950

    Ye Anqi''s eyes trembled, "why do you need it? We have no way now."

    "There''s no way. You can go with me."

    "But what about the Ye family?"

    "Take them."

    "Now they are all under guard, and with so many people and big targets, they are not fit to escape at all."

    Don''t say ye Rumeng is pregnant, ye Wenbo''s disease is not good.

    Take them to run for their lives. Maybe they will die on the way.

    Yeshitian doesn''t care about the life and death of those people.

    "Timothy won''t kill them. Just follow me."

    "Where are you confident?"

    "Because his feelings for you are true!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Shitian''s eyes were dark. "Although I don''t want to admit it, I know that he loves you very much and won''t do anything to kill your relatives, otherwise he will never get you. Of course, I love you the most. No one can match my love for you. "

    Ye Anqi has been talked about, but she still dare not take risks.

    If Timothy does kill them.

    She''ll regret it all her life.

    Yeshitian suddenly kisses her lips with a gentle voice, "angel, come with me. Do you have the heart to separate from me? If we''re meant to be apart for a lifetime, what''s the point of being alive? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Without you, I am a walking corpse. I can''t do without you, and I can''t let you marry another man. Do you understand that

    Of course she does.

    Knowing that he and ye Rumeng have been married, she really felt that life is not like death.

    That kind of not give up, can not put down the feelings, let her almost collapse.

    Yeshitian must be in the same mood.

    Ye Anqi raised his hand and held his face in his hand and said seriously: "night, I can''t bear to leave you. But now we have no choice, so we can only temporarily separate. You leave first. I''ll wait for you here. No matter how many years, I will wait for you. "

    Yeshitian grabbed her hand and said, "when I come to find you, how many happy people in your family will look like?"

    "Don''t worry, I won''t have children with him. When you come to me, I''ll be able to go with you without any worries. "

    Night release heaven can''t help but roar.

    "Ye Anqi, do you understand what I mean! I am not afraid that you and he have children, I will not give you to him at all! You are mine, no one is qualified to own you, not for the time being. You can have it, unless you kill me

    "Why are you so stubborn..."

    "You are the stubborn one! Is it so difficult for you to go with me

    "But the Ye family..."

    "Is the Ye family important or me important?"

    Ye Anqi frowned, "this can''t be compared at all. They are my family and you are my love. "

    "Since I am your lover, you can go with me. If you don''t leave, I won''t either. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi has a headache, but he is so stubborn.

    Yeshitian didn''t know what he thought. He got up and said darkly: "there is another way to kill Timothy, so that no one can threaten the Ye family."

    Ye Anqi''s eyes widened -

    yeshitian has already walked towards the wardrobe.

    Ye Anqi quickly stopped him, "you are crazy, you killed him, Timothy''s father will not let us go."

    Night release day light way: "I killed people, he will not let me, will not embarrass the Ye family."

    "It won''t work."

    "I''m running for my life anyway. Why not? I won''t kill them, and some people will pursue me. "

 Chapter 951

    "But they don''t have to be eager to kill you. If you kill Timothy, Timothy''s father will be crazy revenge on you, you are more dangerous

    "If you want to kill me, you have to have that ability. They won''t find me as long as they can get out. "

    With that, he pushed aside Ye Anqi and went to open the closet.

    Timothy was so drunk and knocked out that he was now in a deep sleep and didn''t know anything.

    Even if you kill him, I guess he doesn''t feel it.

    Yeshitian grabs out his body and takes a skirt of Ye Anqi to strangle him.

    Seeing that he really came, ye Anqi was shocked.

    "Ye Shi Tian, you stop!" She rushed to intercept him.

    "Go away, he must die!"

    "No, you can''t kill him."

    "Why not? You can''t bear it? "

    "If he''s dead, you''ll have an accident."

    Now yeshitian has nothing. Master Timothy wants to kill him. It''s very easy.

    Yeshitian doesn''t care, "if he dies, I''ll kill his father. If they''re all dead, no one will embarrass you. "

    "Are you going to kill? How do you kill it

    Night release day a smile, "die together."

    Ye Anqi''s pupils tightened.

    "Since it is doomed to be unable to be with you, let me finally do one thing for you. No one will threaten you or force you to do anything. As long as you don''t forget me in this life

    Ye Anqi turned pale. "You are really crazy. You don''t want to have a chance to live, but you have to find your own way. "

    Yeshitian smiles, "yes, I''m crazy. After falling in love with you, everything is not important to me. I just want to do everything I can to protect you, including my life

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi''s heart is tightly clenched, very panic.

    She looked at him sadly, "but if you die, I won''t live alone."

    "No, you have to live. Live my life together. "

    "I don''t want it! You are so selfish that I will not live for you. "

    Night release day''s black eyes flashed, "well, I''ll go down first, I''ll wait for you below."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi''s eyes were filled with tears.

    She was really afraid of him and convinced him.

    Yeshitian said, "but you don''t have to come down immediately. I''ll wait for you for ten, twenty, even one hundred years. So you can come later and enjoy the world more. "

    Ye Anqi immediately squatted down, tears can no longer help sliding out.

    Night release day also squat down, he hugs her, gently wipe away her tears.

    "Ye Anqi, why are you crying again?" He asked hoarsely.

    Ye angqi grabbed his collar. "It''s not because of you."

    Yeshi Tian nodded, "yes, it''s all my fault."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "You never cried before, but you cried a lot because of me." Night release day self mockery hook lip, "I also said to protect you, give you happiness, but I give you, has always been tears."

    "Since you know it, let me go. You go. Without you, I won''t cry

    Night release day smile, "I will let you go, I hope you will never have tears."

    "Ye angqi is uneasy," then you will leave, far away, never come back? "

    "How far can I go back?" The night explains the sky to ask.

    *

    ask for a monthly pass. There are still some concubines who take medicine repeatedly in the night, and their whole body is weak. I have written that my brain is confused and crying blind

 Chapter 952

    Ye Anqi was stunned.

    How far can I go back If you die, you''ll never come back.

    Her heart was seized by panic again. "I want you to leave here and go to other countries. Do you mean the same?"

    Yeshitian smiles. "Yes, I mean that."

    Ye Anqi thought he had figured it out and sighed with relief.

    "Where are you going? I think Greece is good, or do you want to go to any country in particular? "

    "I can only go to one country."

    "Where?"

    "Heaven."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi turned pale.

    Yeshitian leaned over to kiss her lips. "Without you, I just want to go to that country. I don''t want to go anywhere else. Because... "

    He looked at her deeply, "not far enough, I''m sure I can''t help coming back to you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Keep me away from you. But it''s called separation in life and death -- "

    when ye Anqi looked at him, she couldn''t say a word.

    Night release day embraces her body, rises several steps to walk to the bedside, presses down her.

    His hand zipped her skirt.

    "Angel, let me have you for the last time, OK?"

    Ye Anqi was very sad, "do you have to do this?"

    "I can only do this." "This is my only choice," he said in a low voice

    "Yeshitian, don''t be too cruel. Why do you force me to die if you can survive? "

    "It''s you who are cruel."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Why do you have to push me away? It''s the cruelest thing for me. Even if I die for you, I will not allow you to push me away. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi took a deep breath, "I beg you, please leave, please live?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Yeshitian, I beg you, will you promise me?"

    The man closed his lips and hugged her tightly.

    "Ye Anqi, you are really cruel!"

    Ye Anqi also hugged him, "yes, I am very cruel. I want you to leave and live. Will you promise me

    "No promise -" yeshitian refused without hesitation.

    "You..." Ye Anqi really wanted to wake him up with a slap, "why do you have to force me like this?"

    "I won''t force you. But you don''t care what I''m going to do

    How could she not care.

    Ye Anqi indifferently looked, "night release day, you did not find you selfish to the extreme?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "You are forcing me to give up my family. You have to let me give up on them for you, knowing that they will be in danger. You are really selfish

    Ye Shi Tian''s eyes were dark, "you are right, I am very selfish, because I only want you!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "But I said, I won''t force you."

    "So you choose to die?"

    "It''s my choice."

    Ye Anqi closed her eyes wearily, "whatever you want, do what you want."

    Yeshitian didn''t answer, but he tried to kiss her lips.

    As if it was a parting kiss, the last kiss in my life

    Ye Anqi felt his farewell, and his heart was flooded with grief.

    Yeshitian soon let her go. He took a deep look at her and wanted to carve her into his soul.

    "Goodbye, ye Anqi. I hope I can meet you in my next life."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Yeshitian smiles and goes to Timothy.

    As long as you kill Timothy, it''s all over.

    He didn''t care about his life. He had nothing.

    Yeshitian picks up her skirt and strangles Timothy''s neck

 Chapter 953

    Ye Anqi clenched her hand, which was covered with sweat.

    Night release day is very hard, cold eyes without any feelings.

    Ye Anqi''s lips were shaking.

    Timothy''s uncomfortable frown in a coma

    Crime is on, and death is on their way.

    Yes, Timothy''s dead. Yeshitian will die.

    She''ll die too

    Ye Anqi stood up and said, "enough, I''ll go with you."

    The man who is performing the crime seems not to hear it.

    Ye Anqi rushed up and pushed him away, "I''ll go with you, night release day, I don''t want anything, I''ll go with you!"

    "No Yeshi Tian refused.

    Ye Anqi was stunned for a moment, "what I said is true. I will go with you."

    Ye Shitian shook his head, "you stay. You are right. I''m too selfish. I shouldn''t have pushed you so hard. It''s no good for you to go with me. I''ll leave by myself. But before that, I must kill Timothy

    Only when Timothy is dead, no one will take over Ye Anqi.

    Yeshitian continues to kill

    Ye Anqi grabbed his hand. "I''m not afraid to bear hardships. I really don''t want anything. Night release day. Stop it. I''ll leave with you."

    The man pursed his lips: "it''s no good for you to follow me."

    At first, he didn''t think about it clearly. Now he really felt that ye Anqi could not leave with him.

    She is a weak woman.

    She couldn''t bear to follow him everywhere and wander.

    Moreover, their lives are in danger at any time.

    Ye Anqi shook her head, "I don''t go with you, not because it''s no good, but because I''m greedy and want everything. I want your safety, as well as the safety of the Ye family. But now I don''t want them. Yeshitian, I don''t want them. I just want you. "

    Night Shi Tian''s eyes can''t help blinking.

    "They are your relatives. I don''t want you to regret when you leave with me."

    "No, I won''t regret it."

    "I don''t want you to hate me."

    Ye Anqi laughed out, "maybe it''s me who is cheap. I find that I can''t hate you at all, no matter what you do..."

    Yeshitian hugs her body and kisses her lips crazily.

    Ye Anqi also responded fiercely to him

    Her tongue hasn''t healed yet.

    Such an intense kiss made her painful and happy.

    In the kiss, all the pain in their hearts disappeared.

    At this moment, they just want to have each other.

    As if you have each other, you have the whole world. Everything else is no longer important.

    For a long time, night release day let her go, gently asked: "do you think clearly?"

    Ye Anqi nodded: "I think very clearly."

    "What if something happened to your family?"

    "When I leave, I will inform them to be ready and believe that they will have a way to protect themselves."

    "What if you can''t protect yourself?"

    Ye Anqi suddenly pinched his arm, "you forced me to give up on them, and now you still want to pretend to be a good man?"

    Yeshi Tiangou lip, "yes, I just want you to go with me, give up everything for me, but also have to love me, can''t hate me, can''t leave me!"

    Ye Anqi pinched him angrily.

    "Pinch it. You can torture me, but you can''t hate me."

    "I find you shameless."

    Night Shi Tian nodded, very thick skinned, shameless.

    "I''m very shameless. I can do anything to get you. Ye Anqi, you should be prepared mentally. My shamelessness has no lower limit. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi really admired him.

    *

    the concubine also thinks that the male master is shameless ~

    too

 Chapter 954

    A person is shameless, all shameless to such arrogance.

    But why, she doesn''t hate it at all?

    It seems that not only he is shameless, but she is also mean.

    Night release day holds her hand to kiss, smile to please, "still want to leave with me this shameless person?"

    "No!" Ye Anqi pulls back her hand.

    Night release day evil spirit a smile, "really do not want?"

    "No, I don''t want it."

    "Your choice doesn''t matter." He said lightly, "in fact, from the beginning, I did not give you a choice."

    "What do you mean?"

    "You can only go with me, you have no choice."

    Ye Anqi''s fingers itched again, "so you said so much just now, are you playing with me?"

    "Just want you to go with me willingly." Night Shi Tian laughs hatefully, does not mind to say these.

    Ye Anqi is really mad.

    "What if I just don''t go with you?"

    The man suddenly pressed down on her body and lifted up her skirt.

    "Do it all the time, and we will be killed by heaven and earth!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "What''s your choice now? Are you going or not? "

    Ye Anqi doesn''t want to talk nonsense with shameless people.

    "Go or not?" Ye Shi Tian asked again, but in fact, there are still expectations.

    Ye Anqi was helpless, "do I have a choice?"

    "No

    "So I have to follow you."

    "Swear."

    "I swear, I''ll only go with you."

    Yeshitian kisses her again.

    Every time, I pour my deep love

    *******

    now that she has decided to leave everything with him, she doesn''t intend to waste her time.

    Yeshitian can''t go out directly like this.

    So ye Anqi is going to make up for him.

    Fortunately, Timothy has everything for her.

    A variety of high-grade cosmetics, only more, no less.

    Ye Anqi has a pair of very clever hands.

    As long as she had cosmetics in her hands, she could make whatever she wanted.

    Timothy''s facial features are profound, so is the interpretation of heaven at night.

    So as long as we change some small details, we can achieve seven or eight points.

    Half an hour later, the sky changed.

    He was wearing the same clothes as timothy and had the same haircut.

    If you don''t take it seriously, you can''t see the difference between him and Timothy.

    Timothy''s height is 187, only 3 cm short of night interpretation.

    But this gap is almost negligible.

    If two people do not stand together to compare, there is no gap at all.

    Yeshitian is going out like this. It''s no problem.

    Ye Anqi or put on a hat for him, so it is completely false.

    Looked at the image in the mirror, night release day hook lip: "did not expect your technology is so high, it is painting skin."

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows: "I can only paint the skin, but not the heart. What about your voice? "

    Night Shi Tian deliberately lowered his voice, "does it sound like?"

    Ye Anqi was surprised, "how did you do it?"

    "It''s just a little bit of pronunciation, it''s not difficult."

    Ye Anqi laughs out, "this is OK, we leave completely no problem."

    Yeshitian also smiles, and he holds her hand.

    "Now you don''t have a chance to go back. You have to go with me right away."

    Ye Anqi white his one eye, "who wants to repent?"

    She has no choice, naturally there is no need to go back.

    Yeshitian kisses her and says, "it''s better not to regret. Let''s go. Let them release the ink thirteen first. "

    Ye Shi Tian''s only confidant is mo shisan.

 Chapter 955

    Now even Timothy can betray him. He doesn''t believe anyone except Mo shisan.

    Besides, he has nothing now. Who will follow him?

    ¡­¡­

    In order to act more realistically, yeshitian also made some wine on his body.

    After all, the servants and bodyguards here know that Timothy drank a lot of wine tonight.

    When she went out with yeshitian, she was a little nervous.

    She''s worried about getting through.

    Night release day but big stab go down, pace, manner, are similar to Timothy.

    "Somebody." Coming downstairs, yeshitian opens his mouth to the bodyguard outside.

    A bodyguard came in and said, "what do you want, young master?"

    Night release day leans on sofa to sit down, legs languidly put on tea table, "go to bring me ink 13."

    "Yes." The bodyguards didn''t notice the difference.

    Even if the voice is not 100% the same, but Timothy drank a lot of wine tonight, and his voice was a little different, and no one would doubt it.

    No one found him to be a fake. Ye Anqi breathed a sigh of relief.

    Night release day suddenly uncomfortable frown, "little fox come to give me a massage, I have a headache."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye angqi glanced at him, "I won''t, look for a servant."

    Night release day evil spirit smile, "I because you drink so much wine, you don''t have to show it?"

    "I really can''t. You''d better find a servant." Ye Anqi was calm.

    "Don''t want me to let them go?"

    With a fake smile, ye Anqi went to him and sat down, reaching out to massage him.

    "Master Timothy, what is your strength

    Yeshi Tian smiles, "very good, very comfortable."

    "Really comfortable?"

    "Of course, I''ll be so comfortable only if you give me a massage."

    Night release day is Timothy''s tone, ye Anqi have to admire his acting skills.

    Ye Anqi massaged for a while, and two bodyguards came in carrying Mo 13.

    Obviously, Mo shisan also suffered a lot, but he didn''t release much at night.

    He looks in good shape.

    As soon as he came in, his sharp, cold eyes were on Timothy.

    "Timothy, where is my young master?! What did you do to him? " He''s killing Timothy.

    During this period, Mo shisan has been worried about the safety of yeshitian.

    Now when he saw Timothy, he was very angry.

    "I tell you, if you are against my master, I will kill you!"

    Night release day eye Mou one MI, "rely on now you?"

    Ink thirteen one Leng.

    He looked at Timothy with wide eyes and immediately noticed his difference.

    He has been with yeshitian for more than ten years and has known Timothy for more than ten years.

    He knew both of them best.

    So when you look at it, you can see that something is wrong

    Ye Anqi quickly advised him, "Mo shisan, don''t irritate him. I finally tried to persuade him to let you go. Don''t make a fool of yourself."

    Mo 13 understood something in a moment.

    He said coldly, "will he let the young master go?"

    "Yeshitian is not in good health now. You have to leave in a few days. You should leave first." She explained.

    Mo shisan immediately became angry, "what''s wrong with my young master? Timothy, what did you do to him? "

    The anger in Mo shisan''s eyes is about to spray out.

    Ye Anqi:

    I''m really worthy of being a master and servant. My acting skills are of the same level.

    Night release day disdainful smile, "give me a shout again, believe me to kill you!"

    "Come on, if you want to kill it!"

    "Shut him up!"

 Chapter 956

    Mo shisan''s stomach was hit hard.

    He spat out a mouthful of water and bent over in pain.

    Ye Anqi opened her eyes and was angry: "you said you should let them go and not hurt them!"

    Night release day evil wantonly smile, "he is disrespectful to me, give him a lesson not too much?"

    Ye Anqi advised Mo shisan, "don''t make him angry. Now you leave first, go to help yeshitian do everything well and wait for yeshitian to come out. "

    Mo shisan wants to say something more. Hold on.

    "Can I go now?"

    Ye Anqi looks at the night to explain the sky.

    Yeshitian twists a bunch of Ye Anqi''s hair and twists it around her fingers.

    He didn''t look at ink 13. "Throw him out now."

    "Yes."

    Two bodyguards nodded, escorting Mo shisan to leave.

    Ye Anqi asked uncertainly, "will you really let him go?"

    Night release day smile, "but is a servant, I need to cheat you for him?"

    "When will you let it go overnight?"

    "When do you say it will be good?"

    "Let him go as soon as the wedding is over."

    Yeshitian did not speak.

    "Don''t you agree?"

    Night release day a hook her body, he evil spirit smile way: "when hole ~ room, when to release him."

    "You..." Ye Anqi was angry, "you said you would let him go as soon as the wedding was over."

    "When the wedding is over, you can go to the room immediately."

    "Timothy, don''t go too far!"

    Night release day gather to smile, "you all married me, don''t you want to with me hole ~ room?"

    "No..."

    "In that case, what are you angry about?"

    "I just haven''t prepared myself. In a word, you''ll release the night sky first, and I''ll be your wife."

    "When you really become my woman, I''ll let him go."

    Ye Anqi frowned, "if I became your woman, what would you do if you didn''t let him go?"

    "No

    "You''ve gone back and forth once. Who knows if you will or not."

    Yeshitian said with a smile, "otherwise, I''ll let him go right now. If I renege, you don''t have to marry me. What do you think? "

    "What do you think?" Ye Anqi asked coldly.

    Yeshitian''s face came up and said, "I think you can..."

    Then he began to kiss her and move her.

    Ye Anqi struggled angrily. She got up and said faintly, "I want to go home now!"

    Ye Shi Tian frowned, "Ye Jia?"

    "Yes, I will go back now. Women should live in their own homes before they get married. Whether you agree or not, I will go back. "

    With that, ye Anqi went outside.

    "Stop --" yeshitian gets up slowly, his black eyes are extremely dark under his hat.

    "No going back." His cold command.

    Ye Anqi looked back with a smile, "I can''t live in my own house before I get married?"

    "Yes."

    "It''s very unlucky for a woman not to live in her own house before she gets married. Are you sure you won''t let me go back?"

    Night release day frown: "unlucky?"

    "Yes, marriage will break up."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± True or false, she said that. "Timothy" will not stop her.

    He thought for a moment and said, "I''ll go back with you."

    "No, I can go back by myself."

    "How can you go back by yourself when it''s so dark?"

    "Give me a car and I''ll go back by myself."

    The night releases the day to walk toward her vainly, his evil spirit smile: "really don''t want me to send you?"

 Chapter 957

    Ye Anqi did not blink, "No

    "Well, you send me." Night release day a smile, "I happen to find the future father-in-law something, you send me to Ye''s house."

    "You..."

    "Come on, you send me." Yeshitian hugs her waist and pushes her out.

    Ye Anqi is reluctant to leave.

    Suddenly, the telephone rings in the living room -

    Ye Anqi and ye Shitian stop.

    The two looked at each other and were worried.

    I don''t know who is calling

    The servant was about to answer the phone when ye Anqi responded quickly: "it''s mine. I''ll come."

    Yeshi Tian asked in doubt: "yours?"

    "Yes, I asked ye Rumeng to call me later, but just now my mobile phone was out of power and I forgot to charge it. So she must have called. "

    In fact, this phone call, they know, is for Timothy.

    Timothy''s cell phone has been turned off by both of them.

    "Since it''s yours, go pick it up and take me to Ye''s house." Yeshi Tian said, but also vaguely pinched her waist.

    Ye Anqi glared at him angrily and went to answer the phone.

    "Hello?"

    There came Luo Zifeng''s low voice. "I''m luozifeng. I''m looking for Timothy."

    "What''s the matter?" Asked Ye.

    Luo Zifeng doubts, "are you ye Anqi? Give Timothy the phone

    "No interest!" Ye Anqi held out a finger to hang up the phone. When she put down the microphone, she put it in a slightly crooked position.

    In this way, if someone calls again, it won''t work.

    Ye Shitian asked with a smile: "ye Rumeng? What did she say? You''re so angry. "

    "It''s none of your business." Ye Anqi went straight out.

    Yeshitian naturally keeps up with him, and both of them are making trouble all the way.

    ¡­¡­

    The driver has prepared the car for them.

    Ye Anqi asked the driver to get out of the car. She wanted to drive back by herself.

    As soon as she was in the driver''s seat, yeshitian opened the door and got on the other side.

    Ye Anqi was very unhappy, "what do you come up to do, go down!"

    "I''m going to Ye''s, too. I''m on my way."

    "Go by yourself. Don''t follow me. I hate being followed."

    Night release day side head orders bodyguard, "hear it, don''t follow."

    The bodyguard hesitated: "but you are drunk, young master..."

    Yeshitian squints, "so you can''t listen to my orders?"

    "No!" The bodyguard shook his head nervously.

    "Then don''t follow. No one is allowed to follow. The future granny hates you to follow her

    Ye Anqi retorted: "I said you! No, it''s you, including you

    Yeshitian seems to have not heard, "do you hear me? She hates you."

    Ye Anqi was speechless. "Timothy, do you want to get off?"

    "No

    Ye Anqi nodded, "very good, if you don''t go down, don''t blame me for being rude to you."

    "What are you going to do to me?"

    "Kick you down on the way!"

    Night release day low smile out, "little fox really has personality, I like."

    Ye Anqi glared at him, "I will certainly kick you down!"

    "I''ll wait."

    Ye Anqi didn''t want to say anything to him. She started the car in a huff.

    The car starts suddenly, and the speed is so fast -

    the bodyguard hesitates for a moment, but still fails to catch up.

    Timothy often goes out alone. They don''t follow him all the time.

    As for whether ye Anqi will kick him down on the way, they are not worried.

    In their eyes, they were just flirting.

 Chapter 958

    In this way, ye Anqi and yeshitian soon left Timothy''s castle and went further and farther.

    After confirming that no one was following, ye Anqi breathed a sigh of relief.

    She said with a smile: "little night acting is good."

    Night release day evil spirit hook lip, "should be said, we cooperate perfectly."

    They did not discuss in advance how to leave, but they cooperated directly.

    Ye Anqi couldn''t help laughing at the thought of their previous performances.

    The sky laughs at night.

    But they can''t relax completely.

    Unless they leave Italy.

    "Stop." The night releases the sky suddenly to make a sound, because nearby rushes a person.

    Ye Anqi also saw that the man was mo 13.

    She stopped the car --

    when Mo shisan got up, she opened the door and sat in. He was very excited, "young master, Miss ye, where are we going now?"

    Night interpretation day light answer: "leave Italy first."

    "Young master, I will go wherever you go! I will follow you all the time and go through fire and water for you

    Yeshitian nods and lets Ye Anqi drive.

    The car continued to start and didn''t dare to delay for a moment.

    ¡­¡­

    Luo Zifeng wanted to go to Timothy.

    He is going to see the situation of yeshitian to see if he has a bad life.

    If it''s miserable, he''ll be happy.

    As a result, Timothy''s phone couldn''t get through. Ye angqi hung up his phone again. Later, he called again, and he couldn''t get through.

    He decided to go straight.

    These days, ye Rumeng''s figure always appears in his mind, constantly torturing him.

    He intended not to endure her torment any more.

    He''s going to torture her

    First of all, the first step is to let her know that yeshitian has been miserable.

    Luo Zifeng''s car shuttles through the night, driving to Timothy''s castle.

    Ye Anqi and their car are on the road, but on the opposite road.

    At the same time, ye Anqi dials ye Rumeng''s phone.

    She told her about their situation and said that they were going to escape, so that ye Rumeng would be prepared to avoid being retaliated by Timothy.

    Ye Rumeng didn''t say anything else, just said, "Ye family, you don''t have to worry. Don''t worry. Ye''s family will be fine. "

    Ye Wenbo has some skills at least. He can''t save everyone''s lives.

    Ye Anqi was still very worried, "in short, you should be careful. If Timothy retaliates against you, you will blame all the responsibility on me, and let him have the ability to come to me and settle accounts."

    The night next to the sky, a touch of dark eyes.

    Ye Rumeng said with a smile, "OK, we''ll do it then."

    What she said was to reassure her.

    She asked again, "where are you now? I''d like to meet you, OK? You can rest assured that I will go alone, and no one will say

    "We are still on our way, or we will meet in one place later..."

    After hanging up the phone, ye Rumeng took a lot of jewelry and cash, and drove out alone.

    From the lens of God, you can see the three sides of them, from different directions, moving towards one place at the same time.

    But ye Anqi only knows that ye Rumeng will come, but she doesn''t know that she will meet Luo Zifeng soon.

    Their car goes to the designated place first.

    Three people sit in the car, waiting for the arrival of Ye Rumeng.

    A car approaches -

    Ye Anqi thinks it is ye Rumeng.

    It''s just not right. How did she come so fast? Count the time, there should be a while.

 Chapter 959

    Ye Shitian''s eyes were good, and he immediately told ye Anqi: "leave immediately!"

    Ye Anqi''s mind is fresh and ready to start the car.

    But Luo Zifeng also found them.

    Stop their car in front of them.

    Ye Anqi also saw him, she immediately secretly scolded bad luck.

    Ye Anqi keeps on reversing and leaving.

    "Stop." The night release day suddenly stopped.

    "Why?" Ye Anqi did not understand.

    "Luo Zifeng has discovered Mo shisan."

    Or he wouldn''t have stopped them all of a sudden.

    "If you run away now, you can''t go. Let''s see what he''s going to do first. "

    With that, he took out a pistol, loaded and ready.

    Ye Anqi was surprised, "where did you get the pistol?"

    "Timothy''s."

    Night release day to hide the pistol, dark eyes flash across a cold.

    Ye Anqi suspects that he intends to kill Luo Zifeng.

    Luo Zifeng came alone.

    Kill him, and they can run away without being discovered.

    Ye Anqi said nothing.

    Luo Zifeng''s car was close to them, and the two cars were parallel.

    He turned his head and looked at Ye Anqi and them through the side window.

    Ye Anqi said to him faintly, "master Luo, what a coincidence. You were too reckless just now, and almost had an accident."

    Luo Zifeng did not answer, and his eyes were familiar with the night.

    Night release day lazy back of the chair, make drunk appearance.

    Luo Zifeng''s eyes moved to Mo 13.

    He clenched his lips: "your combination is very strange. Where are you going?"

    Ye Anqi chuckled: "of course, something has happened. Where is master Luo going

    "To Timothy."

    "But we have business now."

    Luo Zifeng suddenly raised the mobile phone, "I have dialed the telephone."

    Ye An Qi a Leng, "whose?"

    "My men. Now I want them to come, and they''ll come right away, believe it or not? "

    Ye Anqi raised eyebrows, "what does Master Luo mean?"

    Luo Zi said with a cold smile, "I should ask you this. What are you doing to hijack Timothy? "

    He didn''t see that Timothy was a fake.

    Ye Anqi laughed, "where do we hijack him? We''re going to Ye''s, but Timothy is drunk

    "You can only fool a three-year-old with that."

    "Who wants to cheat you? Ask Timothy if you don''t believe it."

    Luo Zifeng looks at Timothy.

    Ye Shi Tian raised his eyes and said with a deep smile, "we are going to Ye''s house. You can find me another day."

    "What''s the matter?" Luo Zifeng asked.

    "There''s no need to tell you that."

    Luo Zifeng''s eyes were sharp and sneered, "why don''t we talk about it at night?"

    Ye Anqi suddenly became nervous.

    He actually saw through the disguise of yeshitian.

    Yeshitian is not surprised, "what are you talking about?"

    "What have you done to Timothy?"

    "Nothing."

    Luo Zifeng is still holding the mobile phone, which has been in conversation.

    "Are you going to run away?"

    Yeshi Tianxiao: "this is not obvious."

    "Now that I''ve broken it, do you think you can escape?"

    Night release day clenched the gun in his hand, "are you going to expose us, or open one eye and close one eye?"

    "It depends on your choice." Luo Zifeng said.

    Ye Anqi breathed a sigh of relief.

    Listening to Luo Zifeng''s tone, it is obvious that they still have a chance to escape successfully.

    Ye Shi Tian raised eyebrows, "say it, what is your choice?"

    "Leave a finger, or all of you will not want to leave."

    Ye Anqi frowned. He went too far.

    Yeshitian did not answer.

 Chapter 960

    Luo Zi wind raised his lips, "can''t you have a finger too much?"

    Night release heaven a sound, "is not too much, I am afraid you turn around and will sell me."

    "Don''t worry, you will never." In fact, that''s what he intended.

    "Which finger do you want?"

    Ye Angie was shocked, "night release sky, you don''t promise him!"

    Luo Zi wind: "left ring finger."

    Night release sky laughs out, "what do you want my left ring finger to do? The finger is used to wear wedding rings. Are you interested in me? "

    Luozifeng: "......"

    "Unfortunately, I only like women, but I don''t have any idea about you."

    Luo Zifeng also did not talk to him, "if you want to stay, you can make a decision quickly."

    If not, his men would expose what they were going to escape.

    With the influence of several other families, it can completely block Italy.

    It is difficult to fly in the night.

    "I''ll think about it."

    Ye angqi looked at Luo Zifeng, "Luo Zifeng, last night to release the sky against you, is in Timothy''s trap. Timothy will deal with him, and he will set me up on purpose, and then graft it on you. All this was Timothy''s plot, and night release was used by him. "

    Luo Zifeng didn''t respond at all.

    "I don''t care about the truth. I just want one finger of him."

    He was in hate night to release the sky to take away leaf dream.

    "Night release day, do you make a decision? I''ll give you another 10 seconds. "

    "Let the sky go at night, don''t promise him." Yeangqi told me.

    The ink 13 in the back row is sharp in eyes. He is waiting for the chance to kill Luo Zifeng at any time.

    "I will give you," he said suddenly

    "You''re crazy?" she said

    Night release day a smile, "a finger just, leave us can protect our lives."

    Luo Zifeng said, "yes, I only have one finger. This business is very cost-effective."

    "I don''t agree." Ye Angie loudly refused, "night release, you can not give him, anyway I disagree!"

    Night light way: "we have no choice."

    "Well, I''ll stay if you want to stay." Ye Angie pulls out a knife.

    She was specially armed.

    Night release day a hold her hand, "what do you do?"

    "Leave my fingers!"

    Night release day suddenly gloomy face, "ye angqi, you dare to do so, I will be polite to you!"

    "You dare to do that, and I''m not polite to you!"

    "He wants mine, not yours."

    Ye Angie looked at Luo Zifeng, who said, "you are useless" before she opens her mouth

    Yeangqi laughed, "you really have no eyes. Your purpose is to relieve the pain of the day at night. He will be more painful if I want my finger. "

    "Ye angqi -" night release day bite teeth.

    Ye Angie ignored him. "Do you want me, Lord Luo?"

    "You said it makes sense," Luo Zi said with a smile

    "So you want me?"

    "No, I''ll still have to release the sky at night. Of course, you can leave a finger. "

    "Lozifeng, you really have no eyes. You can''t ask me first, and then you can find a chance to release the sky at night? "

    "Damn woman!" Night to release the weather anger, "you better shut up for me, you say another word try?"

    Ye Anxi impatiently pushed him away, "you go away, how do I do you do not care!"

    "You should not go too far, ye Angie." "

 Chapter 961

    The two of them were making a lot of noise there. Luo Zifeng was upset.

    "Yeshitian, you''d better leave a finger right away, right now!" He spoke in a cold voice.

    Ye Anqi wants to talk again, and suddenly a car comes out of the corner of her eye.

    She and Ye Shi Tian look at each other, and they hook their lips.

    Time is just right, ye Rumeng is coming.

    *******

    Ye Anqi and their car left.

    Ye Rumeng watched them go far away, silently blessing them in the heart.

    Luo Zifeng lit a cigarette, "don''t forget what you promised me."

    Ye Rumeng drew back his sight, "I will not forget. You can''t expose them either. "

    Luo Zifeng sneered, "I don''t care to expose them. Yeshi Tian has nothing now, and I hope he will live, so that he can be more miserable. "

    "Anyway, thank you for letting them go."

    Luo Zifeng was surprised.

    Ye Rumeng''s temper really changed. She would not easily say thank you before.

    Especially this time, they are just trading, and she has no need to say.

    "I don''t see. You''ll thank me for them." Luo Zifeng satirized his lips and said, "what''s more, you have accomplished your child''s father and your sister. Ye Rumeng, you are so great that I am moved. "

    Leaf such as dream light way: "I don''t love him, you don''t have to satirize me like this all the time."

    Luo Zifeng laughed more ironically, "you don''t love him, but you married him. I''m also moved by your sacrifice for the Ye family. "

    "That''s my business."

    "I just think you''re cheap. No love, but even children. I suggest you''d better get rid of your children. "

    Ye Rumeng retorted as if she had been pricked by a needle, "he is a life, do you say to knock it off?"

    "Luo Zi Feng Leng hum," is just a newly developed recipient ~ sperm ~ egg. "

    "That''s my child, too!"

    Luo Zifeng didn''t want her to give birth to the child of yeshitian.

    He pulled open the door. "I advise you to knock it out before it''s too early. You don''t want your child to be born without a father, do you? "

    "He''s my own child. He doesn''t have a father."

    "Great enough." Luo Zifeng evil four smile, "what is your great name?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Madonna --" but her virgin is not on him.

    Ye Rumeng also opened the door, "please don''t mention my child again. It''s not in my contract with you. "

    Then she sat in and drove away.

    Luo Zifeng disdains to smile, also takes the car to leave.

    And ye Rumeng and he signed a three-year love contract.

    She volunteered.

    In exchange, Luo Zifeng not only wanted to let Ye Anqi go, but also to protect the safety of Ye''s family.

    This contract was put forward by Luo Zifeng, and ye Ru agreed without thinking about it.

    This surprised them.

    But ye said it was her choice and she had her consideration.

    As for what her plans are, no one knows.

    ******

    the sun rises from the horizon.

    The restless night finally passed.

    Timothy was rescued from the closet.

    He was tied up all night, his limbs are very sore, especially the neck, inexplicably also very painful.

    But the pain was not as good as the pain in his heart!

    Ye Anqi''s escape made him very angry. Timothy, who was seldom angry, immediately smashed everything in the bedroom.

    He asked people to arrest them everywhere. In any case, they must be caught.

 Chapter 962

    As for the next day''s wedding, it is natural to cancel it.

    Now that the bride has run away, what else will the wedding do?

    Timothy''s eyes were cold and his lips were bloodthirsty.

    "Ye Anqi, I see where you can escape. You can''t escape. "

    What''s more, she will realize sooner or later what will happen when she has nothing.

    She will know sooner or later that choosing him is her best choice.

    ******

    all the way.

    After a three-day journey, they arrived in Vienna, Austria.

    Vienna is the music capital of the world. The whole city is full of fairy tales.

    There are blue Danube River, continuous Vienna forest, famous St. Stefan Cathedral, majestic meiquan palace and Baroque garden

    In addition to the beauty here, what''s more, it''s a very public security city.

    Ye Anqi and their coming here can rest assured and comfortable for a period of time.

    Don''t worry about people disturbing them for the time being.

    The taxi shuttles through the city and stops in front of a villa on the Danube.

    It was already evening and dusk.

    Ye Anqi came out of the car and saw the sunset in the sky.

    Gorgeous sunset reflected on the Danube River, the river flowing, as if playing a peaceful and beautiful music.

    Not far away is the Vienna forest.

    The evening breeze blows, brings the natural fresh breath.

    Ye took a deep breath, and her tired body was washed and full of strength.

    Yeshitian stands beside her.

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "it''s beautiful here. The place you choose is very good."

    The man took her hand and said with a smile: "you like it."

    "I like it very much. Let''s live here in the future." Ye Anqi proposed.

    They''re homeless anyway, and it''s nice to live in this place.

    "You can''t stay here long."

    "Why?"

    "Maybe they''ll come." "If you like, we will live here in the future," he said

    "Well, we''ll stay here for a while if we have a chance." Ye Anqi changed her meaning directly, so as not to embarrass him.

    Ye Shi Tian Xin is warm and feels that there is no more intimate woman in this world than ye Anqi.

    Of course, he is in the eye of the beholder, seeing ye angi is good at everything.

    "By the way, we''ll find a place to live here tonight?" Ye Anxi asked.

    Yeshi Tian nodded, "well, live here."

    He side head orders Mo shisan, "go and open the door."

    "Yes Ink 13 went to the villa, took out a wire into the keyhole.

    Ye Anqi was stunned, "what is he doing?"

    Are they going to be thieves and steal people''s houses?

    The night releases the day to suddenly rise to tease her mind, "nature is to open the door."

    "But this is someone else''s house."

    "I''ve been to this place before, and the family is often not at home. We can stay here for a night."

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows, "which means we are going to be thieves today?"

    "It''s just a loan."

    "This is clearly the act of a thief."

    Ye Shi Tian said solemnly: "when you go out, why stick to these small sections."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi said nothing, "we can go to a hotel."

    "Hotels need to be registered."

    "It doesn''t matter. The documents we use are fake anyway."

    "It''s not convenient to stay in a hotel. Let''s go in and stay for the night."

    Yeshitian pulls her into the villa.

 Chapter 963

    Ye Anxi was worried, "is this really good? Since we only stay for one night, we can go to the hotel

    "I don''t like hotels."

    Mo 13 has turned on the light in the living room.

    The villa is no small, decorated very warm, and the furniture is complete, almost no dust.

    Ye angqi looked around and didn''t see the photo of the owner.

    What if she''s in a small voice

    "Then give him money and let us live here." Yeshitian said it for granted.

    Ye Anqi gave him a glance, "if people don''t call the police, how can you be allowed to live here. To tell you the truth, do you know the host here? "

    Otherwise he would not risk opening the door.

    After all, if the owner calls the police, they''re done.

    Night release day hook lips a smile: "smart, I know the master here."

    "Is it your friend?"

    "No

    "Classmate?"

    Night release day smile, "I have no classmates, from small to large, the whole class only me."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi couldn''t guess, "it''s not your friends and classmates. What''s your relationship?"

    "Hierarchy." Yeshitian said, pulling her to sit down against the sofa.

    Ye Anqi frowned. "Since we are your subordinates, we should not live here. What if he divulges your whereabouts? "

    Mo shisan has already visited the kitchen.

    He came out. "Young master, Miss ye, there is nothing in the kitchen. I''ll go out and buy it."

    Night release day nods, "buy some clothes, some daily necessities."

    "Yes, I know."

    Mo shisan said and left.

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flashed, "don''t tell me, this is the house of Mo 13."

    Yeshitian smiles and hugs her.

    "That''s right. I''ll give you a reward."

    Then he kisses her on the lips.

    Ye Anqi is surprised. Is it really the house of Mo 13?

    How can Mo shisan have a house in this place?

    These days, Shitian will kiss her when she gets the chance.

    It seems that I can''t kiss enough

    Ye Anqi is also infatuated with the feeling of kissing him.

    The hot kiss lasted a few minutes.

    Ye Anqi''s white cheek was flushed, and she gasped slightly: "since it''s the house of Mo 13, how can he have no key?"

    "No, of course."

    "But I think it''s clean. It seems that someone is cleaning it."

    Yeshitian gently stroked her back. "He asked someone to clean it once a week."

    "This is his home?"

    "I think so."

    "And all his relatives are here?"

    Yeshitian patiently explained, "he has no relatives, but he lived here for two years as a child, and then bought a house here. Occasionally

    Ye Anqi leaned against his chest. "I''m afraid he only comes once in a few years."

    "So you know?"

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "you and he are always weighing weight. If he wants to follow you, there is no time to come. I''m afraid he won''t even come if you let him

    Night release day languidly leans on the sofa, sends out the low laughter.

    "You are right. He seldom comes. Fortunately, he hardly comes, and we have this place to stay. "

    "This is a good place to stay. For the sake of this, I forgive you for your teasing

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yeshitian did not answer.

    Ye Anqi waited for a while, looked up and found that he was asleep.

    For such a short time, he sleeps heavily.

 Chapter 964

    Looking at the tired color on his face, ye Anqi suddenly felt very sorry for him.

    He''s got injuries, and his intestines have not recovered.

    But these days, he has been acting normal, as if nothing.

    In fact, he''s holding on.

    Now that he can finally stop to rest, his exhaustion will burst out completely.

    Even when ye Anqi took his hand off and got up, he didn''t feel it.

    Ye Anqi helped him lie down on the sofa and covered him with a blanket, but he still didn''t feel

    ¡­¡­

    Mo shisan will be back soon.

    He called a car to bring it back, and it was full of his purchases.

    Naturally, there is food.

    They didn''t eat much today. Everyone was hungry.

    But what Mo shisan brings back is fast food.

    Fried chicken leg, French fries, hamburger

    They don''t like these things.

    Mo shisan also packed these in order to come back early. Fortunately, he was not stupid and bought some ingredients in the supermarket.

    Yeshitian can''t eat fast food and doesn''t like it.

    Ye Anqi plans to cook something for him.

    Mo shisan bought spaghetti, beef, and some vegetables

    Angel is going to make spaghetti.

    Beef and vegetables are stir fried in olive oil.

    Mo shisan gives her a hand and sleeps on the sofa in the living room at night.

    It''s dark outside

    There are warm lights in the kitchen.

    Ye Anqi put the fried spaghetti into the plate in an apron and served it out with the ink thirteen.

    It seems to smell the fragrance, or hear their movement.

    Ye Shi Tian slowly wakes up with his eyes open

    Wearing an apron, ye Anqi smiles at him, "you just wake up and have dinner."

    Mo shisan also said: "young master, Miss Ye has made spaghetti."

    It''s a bit of a trance.

    He suddenly felt beautiful and warm at the moment

    Ye Anqi put down the plate and stroked his forehead.

    "Is there something wrong?"

    Yeshitian holds her hand and kisses her lips.

    "Ye Anqi..." He looked at her tenderly and affectionately.

    Ye Anqi thought he was going to say something, and her eyes became gentle, "what do you do?"

    "Your hands smell like beef."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    I didn''t expect that''s what he said!

    Ye Anqi was covered with black lines, "so, do you dislike it?"

    Yeshi Tianxiao is charming, "I don''t dislike it. I like the taste. I love the way you cook for me. "

    "I only cook once in a while. Don''t expect me to cook for you every day." She doesn''t like to go around the kitchen all day.

    "Once in a while is enough. You just cook for me alone

    Still so overbearing

    Ye Anqi smiles sweetly, "get up and have a meal, or it will be cold for a while."

    "Good." Night release sky to support the body.

    Ye Anqi side head, found that ink 13 is missing.

    "What about Mo 13?"

    Mo shisan doesn''t disturb them to show their love. He squats on the plate and goes to the corner to eat quietly

    ******

    in this way, ye Anqi and her family lived in their villa on the Danube river for the time being.

    At the same time, yeshitian also fell ill.

    His body had not recovered, and the consequence of his hard work was naturally to fall ill.

    Fortunately, his condition is not serious, but he needs to rest for a while.

    Ye Anqi takes care of him every day and is very careful.

    In order not to be found, they did not hire a servant.

    Hard work is done by Mo shisan, and cooking is Ye Anqi''s business.

    *

    I''ve finally finished writing this point. The end of the blast is over. I''ll start running naked tomorrow. My concubine is exhausted during the day. Now I can finally take a breath. Thank you for your voting and support, which makes me very motivated ~

    and

 Chapter 965

    She said she only cooks occasionally, but now she cooks every day.

    Every day, we make food in a variety of ways for yeshitian to eat.

    The staple food is millet porridge, cereal porridge, chicken soup porridge, lean meat porridge, vegetable porridge

    There are stir fried vegetables, lotus root big bone soup, bean curd crucian carp soup, egg soup

    In a word, she will do what is healthy and light.

    After eating for three days, the mouth of yeshitian will fade out.

    He had little meat to eat and no heavy food to eat.

    Ye Anqi won''t let him eat unless he is fully recovered.

    In these days in Vienna, she has never felt so peaceful and beautiful.

    If Timothy let them go and no one came here to catch them, it would be a good choice for them to settle here.

    But she knew it was just her own idea.

    Night interpretation of heaven will not live in a couple, will not be willing to mediocrity.

    Gold ~ scale is not a thing in the pool. It will turn into a dragon once it meets the wind and cloud.

    He''s just taking a break now, and sooner or later he''ll be back on his feet.

    And she will always accompany him, whether it is mediocre or extraordinary.

    Ye Anqi is cooking in the kitchen.

    In a ceramic stew, the tomato and beef soup rolls slightly.

    Night release day walked in, smell a fragrance, "stew what?"

    Ye Anqi looked back at him and said with a smile, "tomato beef soup."

    The man walked over and saw the pieces of beef in it. His eyes were shining.

    "You won''t let me have soup, will you eat meat?"

    This is how ye Anqi treats him these days.

    Ye Anqi knew that he wanted meat very much.

    She didn''t tease him. "If you stew for another half hour, you can eat meat."

    "Really?"

    "Don''t eat too much."

    Ye Shitian hugged her body and said, "Ye Anqi, you abuse me every day now!"

    "Where is it?"

    Night release day dissatisfaction, "why not? I''m not allowed to eat meat during the day and not at night. To tell you the truth, do you want me to become a monk

    His "no eating at night" made Ye Anqi blush.

    She doesn''t let yeshitian touch her these days.

    Ye Anqi pretended not to understand, "it''s not for your good health. I''ll let you eat meat and good beef in a moment."

    Yeshi kisses her cheek vaguely, "what about the night? Do you want to eat? "

    Ye Anqi dodged with a smile

    "I don''t eat beef, just let me eat your meat at night."

    Ye Anqi pushed his body away. "You are too cruel to eat my meat."

    "Yes, I''ll eat yours. Don''t you know I''m hungry now?" He said, his hand on her body is not honest.

    Ye Anqi pushed him with a smile, but she couldn''t, and soon she became half hearted.

    Men''s eyes are more and more hot and familiar.

    "I want to eat now..." He was so hoarse that he sealed her lips before she could answer.

    Ye Anqi immediately calmed down and stood on tiptoe to respond to him.

    The bright sunshine came in from the crystal window and made a dazzling halo on them.

    The beef soup in the pottery pot rolls slowly.

    At this moment, the years become quiet and slow.

    A word flashed into her mind, that is, "years are quiet.".

    ******

    after lunch, yeshitian will take ye angqi out for a visit.

    They have been in Vienna for several days and have never been out.

    Every time Mo shisan goes out to buy things.

    Ye Anqi is very happy, also specially went to change a skirt.

 Chapter 966

    She has only two skirts now.

    Changing clothes every day.

    Yeshitian took her out to buy her a lot of clothes, jewelry and cosmetics.

    Well, cosmetics are very important. They can dress up at any time.

    Mo 13 rented a car and acted as a driver.

    They drove to the city center. The purpose of yeshitian was very clear. They bought clothes first, and then ate in a high-end restaurant in the evening.

    Yeshitian, wearing sunglasses and ye Anqi wearing a straw hat, entered the commercial street hand in hand with him.

    Followed by a look, you can see that it is the bodyguard and attendant of Mo shisan.

    There are a lot of women''s brand clothing, and yeshitian almost knows it.

    He took Ye Anqi and went directly into the famous shops to buy.

    Ye Anqi originally planned to buy a few sets of washing on the line, but yeshitian saw that all the beautiful ones were bought.

    He has good eyesight, and ye angqi has a good figure and looks good. He looks good in everything he wears.

    And then he saw that he wanted to buy, and that wanted to buy

    The local tyrant never chose the difficulty.

    Since you like it, buy it all.

    After a while, he bought a dozen sets.

    Each set is valuable

    When they left Italy, ye Rumeng had planned to give them money, but yeshitian didn''t want it.

    The bank card, credit card and all kinds of cards can''t be used.

    Once used, they will be traced.

    Certainly not the ink thirteen.

    Ye Anqi is very curious about whose credit card he is using and where he came from.

    The credit card can be found here. Isn''t he afraid of being found?

    After yeshitian bought a lot of clothes and jewelry, ye Anqi had to stop him.

    "That''s enough. You''ve bought me a lot of them. Although I like them very much, they can''t be worn out. That''s enough. "

    And they won''t be here for long.

    Buying too much is a waste.

    Yeshitian doesn''t think so, "you don''t have to wear them all. You can wear whatever you like. It''s OK to change a few sets a day. "

    Ye Anqi laughed: "even if I wear one set a day, I will wear it for a month. We''ll be here for a month? "

    "It doesn''t matter how long it will last. The point is that you like it."

    "I love it all, but it''s enough. Go and buy some clothes for you. You and Mo shisan need some. "

    Night release day nods, side head orders Mo 13, "you go to choose together."

    "Yes, young master." Mo shisan turns to leave.

    "He gave you a choice?" Ye Anqi was surprised.

    He knows what I''m used to wearing. I don''t have to choose mine. Let him buy it. "

    "So what do we do?"

    "There is no choice for your shoes and bags. If you see what else you need, we will choose them."

    Ye Anqi hugged his arm and expressed his worries.

    "Whose credit card are you using? What if he''s found out? "

    Yeshitian took her to the shoe store not far away. "Don''t worry, they can''t find out. The name of this credit card is not mine."

    "Whose is that?"

    "It''s someone else''s, but not mine."

    "Money is someone else''s?" Ye Anqi couldn''t help asking again, though the question might hurt his self-esteem.

    Yeshitian laughs, "do you think I''ll buy you clothes with other people''s money?"

    "Yours?"

    "Of course it''s mine. My woman, of course, is raised with my money."

 Chapter 967

    Speaking of this, yeshitian stops.

    "I''m sorry to let you suffer with me now, but soon I''ll give you the best in the world. I''m not going to let you follow me all the time

    Ye Anqi laughed out, "where am I suffering?"

    "I''m a vagrant, no one to wait on me, and there are so few clothes and jewelry. I''m not suffering?"

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "1. This is not vagabond, it is a kind of stimulation, experience different life.

    2. I''ve never been served by anyone. I''ve been relying on myself since I was little. I don''t care if there is anyone to serve me.

    3. There are a lot of clothes and jewelry. I only buy dozens of sets of clothes a year. You buy so many clothes for me in one day. I''m living in luxury, OK?

    4. I''d like to be a beggar if I have a handsome boy with me. "

    Night release day can''t help but smile at the corner of the mouth, "originally you like handsome boy."

    Ye Anqi giggled, "you don''t like beautiful women."

    "Who said I like beautiful women."

    "Do you dare to admit it?"

    Night release day proud way: "I do not love ye Rumeng, but chose you, this is enough to prove that I do not love beauty."

    "You mean I''m not a beauty?"

    "No

    Ye Anqi''s self-esteem is hit, women love beauty, and no one wants to be said to be ugly.

    She lamented: "originally I am in the night young master''s heart, is a very bad woman."

    Night release day embraces her low smile, "if you are bad, how other women live?"

    "Don''t you say I''m not a beauty?"

    "You are not a beauty, you are The witch. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "A witch who can magic is unique in the world."

    Ye Anqi laughed out, "you said the witch, I thought of jiluo."

    She''s a witch like that.

    "She can be regarded as a witch," she said coldly

    Ye Anqi laughed.

    Giro would be very angry if she heard what he said.

    Thinking of jiluo, ye Anqi just remembered one thing.

    "That time Giro took your blood, and I found out later. Don''t worry. I didn''t let her take it. I cleaned up your blood. "

    Night release day tiny Leng, "how did you find out?"

    "When I saw her looking for you, I thought it would be no good, so I stopped her from going."

    "She didn''t hurt you?"

    Ye Anqi laughed, "you should be worried about her. I almost bit off a piece of her flesh."

    Night release day eye Mou deep, "recently I found your tongue has wound, how to return a responsibility?"

    This time, she was stunned.

    She''s hiding well

    "How do you know?"

    "You can feel it when you kiss."

    But she didn''t say that, so he didn''t dare to ask. He was afraid to know that she had bitten her tongue and committed suicide.

    He could not accept that she had done such a thing

    Ye Anqi smile relaxed, "just a little wound, but also that time injured, but I accidentally bit."

    "Really?"

    "Really. If you don''t think anyone bit it, I must have done it myself. "

    "Not biting your tongue?"

    Ye Anqi laughed. "Do you think I''m such a vulnerable person?"

    She didn''t intend to commit suicide at all. She just wanted to scare Timothy.

    But she did mean a lot to herself.

    Yeshitian did not smile, full of pity in his eyes, and failed to protect her self blame.

    "You are not fragile, you are too brave, I am afraid you hurt yourself."

    It is not that she has never done such a thing.

 Chapter 968

    Ye Anqi doesn''t want to continue this topic. She is coquettish with his arm.

    "Well, let''s not talk about it. It''s good to ruin our mood. Let''s go shopping quickly. I have a lot of delicious food to eat. "

    Vienna is also famous for its delicious food.

    Night release day smile doting: "OK, these days let you play enough, you want to do what you want."

    "That''s what you said."

    "I said it."

    Ye Anqi cunning smile, "you wait to cooperate with me."

    She wants to play all over Vienna, eat all over Vienna, all kinds of crazy enjoyment.

    Night interpretation of nature is a variety of cooperation, as long as she is happy, she pulled him to do what he has no problem.

    In the next few days, she did enjoy all kinds of things.

    They also went to attend a concert.

    They were so happy in Vienna.

    In the past, yeshitian was busy at work, and had never left everything behind, so many crazy days.

    So is Ye Anqi.

    Now they don''t have to think about anything, they don''t have to do it. They can play as long as they are happy.

    However, such a relaxing day must be very short, but it is also because of the short-term, it is very precious.

    It''s going to be over soon.

    ¡­¡­

    After a day of fun, it was dark, and they went back by car.

    Ye Anqi is still excited, "where are we going to play tomorrow?"

    Night release day embraces her body, "not tired?"

    "Are you tired?"

    "I''m not tired. I''m afraid you''re so tired."

    Ye Anqi shook her head with a smile, "I''m ok, my energy is good."

    Night release day low smile, gather together to her ear ambiguous murmur, "since so good, at night do not shout tired."

    Naturally, ye Anqi understood what he meant.

    She hit him with a smile, "no, I''m going to have a good rest tonight."

    "It''s not that I''m not tired."

    "I need to replenish my strength, or how can I play tomorrow?"

    Night release day evil spirit hook lip: "tomorrow I will take you to play other, you do not need to contribute."

    "What are you playing with?"

    "Play the game of giving birth."

    Yeshitian thought she would be shy or scold him.

    Who knows she said with a smile: "this game is good, I don''t have to contribute, it must be a doctor, then you come to be pregnant. It''s a challenging role. I''m optimistic about you. "

    Yeshitian: "I''m sorry

    The car went along the Danube and soon saw their house.

    Going home soon, ye Anqi''s heart also followed to settle down.

    But she soon froze.

    They lived here for less than ten days, but she made it home.

    She hasn''t felt at home for a long time.

    It should be said that she never felt at home.

    But now, she feels like she has a home.

    Because of the night and the sky, she has a home. Where he is, it''s her home.

    Ye Anqi couldn''t help holding his body and murmured in a low voice, "night release day, I suddenly found that you were there..." splendid.

    Turn around At night, the sky suddenly makes a sound.

    Mo 13 quickly cooperate, car a sharp turn, instant turn!

    Ye Anqi''s body followed by shaking, she was stunned: "what''s the matter?"

    He turned his head and looked back.

    Ye Anqi followed and saw several cars in the rear.

    Just now those cars were parked in the distance, but yeshitian still found something wrong.

    So, their whereabouts have been found!

    Is that the one Timothy sent?

    Ye Anqi is very nervous. There are so many of them. Can the three of them escape?

 Chapter 969

    Mo shisan is a good driver.

    When he rented a car, he rented a car with good performance.

    The car is running on the road -

    but the cars behind are always chasing after each other.

    Yeshitian takes out his pistol, his eyes are cold and sharp, like a beast waiting for attack at any time.

    "Get down --" suddenly, he presses down Ye Anqi''s head.

    Ye Anqi heard a few small gunshots and the car bumped violently.

    They''re using silencing pistols, shooting at their tires.

    Yeshitian''s hand suddenly stretched out of the window and burst a car''s tire with a bang.

    But in return, the other side is more violent attack.

    Mo shisan has stepped on the gas pedal to the bottom, and the car is zigzagging on the road.

    It was about to be overtaken by a large truck.

    Mo thirteen one to avoid the truck, the truck driver seems to be frightened, he an emergency brake, the car in the middle of the road.

    The car behind was stopped and could only pass through a gap.

    But it also gives them a chance to breathe.

    In this way, the distance between the two sides has been widened -

    but the other side does not give up.

    Keep going. They''ll be stopped sooner or later.

    On the side of the road is the beautiful Danube River. There is a yacht on the Bank of the river.

    "Stop and go on a boat!" Yeshitian ordered decisively.

    Ye Anqi said, "how can the yacht start without a key?"

    "I have my own way."

    Mo shisan stops his car on the side of the road. They get out of the car and rush to take a yacht.

    Ye Anqi still thinks that they are too risky.

    In fact, in a few minutes, we will be in a crowded place.

    At that time, the other side certainly did not dare to be presumptuous, and they could also take the opportunity to escape.

    Why does yeshitian decide to take a yacht at this time?

    It''s a waste of time to abandon your car and take a yacht.

    On the yacht, the other side is almost chasing.

    To her surprise, the yacht has a key in it

    Mo shisan immediately launched the yacht and sailed out of a distance in an instant.

    But the other side''s people are not going to let them go.

    They aimed at the yacht and kept shooting, trying to get them into the water and couldn''t escape.

    "When -" a bullet hit the yacht.

    Ye Anqi''s eyelashes trembled violently. It was too dangerous to be hit by bullets.

    The yacht has reached the center of the river, far from the shore.

    The bullet will never hit them again

    However, the yacht was on fire.

    Ye Anqi yelled, "dive!"

    She had just finished, the yacht suddenly overturned, they fell into the water in an instant, and the yacht exploded with a bang.

    The impact of the explosion pushed her body to sink.

    She struggled and sank.

    The oxygen in the chest ran out, and ye Anqi wanted to breathe. She wanted to die.

    Just then, a big hand caught her.

    Ye Anqi''s body was pulled up and a thing was put into her mouth.

    Fresh oxygen overflows, and ye Anqi breathes.

    She eased her strength and saw yeshitian pulling her forward.

    Ye Anqi can also swim. She paddles instinctively and follows him forward.

    Mo 13 is also nearby. He also has an oxygen tube.

    Ye Anqi blinked and seemed to understand something.

    The Danube is very clear, not the sea. There is not much undercurrent in the river.

    Ye Anqi did not swim very hard.

    So yeshitian took her to swim for a long time, far away.

 Chapter 970

    It was not until far away from the scene that he pulled her out of the water.

    Three men climbed up the bank.

    Ye Anqi sat on the ground tired.

    Yeshitian quickly took off his suit and put it on her.

    Although his clothes were also wet, Ye''s skirts were transparent and had to be covered.

    Mo shisan walks to one side and makes a phone call.

    "How about it?" Ye Shitian hugs Ye Anqi, "very uncomfortable?"

    Ye Anqi took a few breaths and shook her head, "I''m ok Why is that so? "

    She had guessed that he had deliberately designed the yacht to fall into the water.

    Otherwise, why didn''t the mobile phone of ink 13 break down?

    "They''ll find this place sooner or later. I made a little bit of preparation secretly, let them completely lose our contact. "

    "Feign death?"

    "No. It''s not the sea. It''s easy to salvage. Timothy certainly doesn''t think we''re dead

    "What do you think?"

    Yeshitian sat by her side and explained in a low voice: "we were in such a hurry to escape from Italy that we didn''t have any preparation. We couldn''t completely cover up the traces all the way. So I came here to recuperate, and at the same time, I also wanted to make preparations for this escape. "

    Ye Anqi understood what he meant.

    Anyway, it''s very difficult for Timothy to find them after their disappearance.

    In fact, they can disappear directly, but it will give Timothy a chance to find them immediately.

    It''s different if they fall into the river.

    Timothy''s men must have been fishing for two days before they found out about their escape.

    And two days of time, enough for them to go far, there is no trace.

    "Where are we going next?"

    As soon as ye Anqi finished asking, she saw several cars coming towards them.

    She was so nervous that she thought it was Timothy''s men who came after her.

    Yeshitian held her hand, "don''t be afraid. It''s all my people. Let''s go."

    "Your men?" Ye Anqi was surprised.

    Yeshetian''s influence in Italy was basically disintegrated.

    When the tree falls, the monkeys scatter.

    He is a leader who has disappeared, and the people below will naturally find another way out.

    And the people he used so much would be monitored.

    In short, he has no one to use. Where do these people come from?

    The car stopped in front of them.

    All the doors open, the bodyguard comes out, and then, out comes a tall man.

    Seeing him, ye Anqi opened his eyes and said with a smile: "Mr. night, everything is ready. Please get on the bus."

    Yeshi Tian nodded, "hard work."

    The man''s smile is neither humble nor arrogant, "should be."

    Ye Shitian hugged Ye Anqi, "come on, let''s get on the bus."

    Ye Anqi can''t help but pick eyebrows, "I don''t know you''re looking for him."

    Yeshitian has already found out what they know.

    He said with a smile, "you don''t know, and no one else will."

    The man said with a smile, "Miss ye, long time no see."

    "Long time no see, Mr. king."

    ******

    suana''s husband is Jin Liancheng.

    Jin Liancheng is engaged in jewelry business, and his business is very big.

    He runs jewelry stores all over the country.

    Ye Anqi knows that he also has a cooperative relationship with yeshitian, but there are many people who have a cooperative relationship with yeshitian.

    Yeshitian asked him for help.

    No, yeshitian says they are his people

    Why doesn''t she know that Jin Liancheng is his man?

    Jinliancheng is obviously ready for everything.

 Chapter 971

    They plan to fly to Sweden first, and then from Sweden to China.

    Such a long route, deliberately detour, will confuse each other''s line of sight.

    Going to China is a bit of an adventure.

    Yeshitian has a part of its industry in China, and now it must be controlled by yeshiye.

    If they go to China, they will be easily found, especially if they are going to B city.

    But no one knows that yeshitian would dare to go to China.

    No one knows that he has other industries and forces in China.

    They all thought he had nothing left.

    Ye Anqi and they got on the private plane without delay.

    The plane is large and well-equipped.

    Ye Anqi took a comfortable bath and changed into clean clothes.

    The night release day makes people prepare some steaming food.

    Black pepper steak, vegetable beef soup, sauced duck leg, apple pie, fried eggs, fruit platter

    It''s dark outside.

    They sat in the bedroom, chatting and enjoying delicious food.

    Yeshitian said: "jinliancheng is not my man. I have a relationship with his superiors and subordinates, which is also a cooperative relationship."

    "Is he reliable?"

    "Yes." Ye Shi Tian nodded, "he and my interests are bound together, without me, his interests will be greatly damaged."

    "I don''t understand."

    "Well, 70 percent of his jewelry business is mine."

    Ye Anqi was surprised, "yours?"

    "Yes." Yeshitian holds up the champagne. "It''s all his on the surface, but most of it''s mine. When I saw him as a man, I cooperated with him and asked him to help me manage these industries. People think it''s him, and I''m the boss behind the scenes. "

    "Why do you want to hide these industries? Have you guessed today?"

    "Shopping malls are like battlefields, and no one knows when they will have nothing. It''s my way out, and I''m really worried about one day. You see, not now. "

    Ye Anqi suddenly admired him.

    The Stuart family is very rich. As long as yeshitian doesn''t kill himself, his property will never be used up.

    Besides, he is also very capable. He can''t go bankrupt.

    He has everything, and the idea of preparing for danger in time of safety, and he is also prepared early.

    She would not have done that.

    "I don''t know about it either?"

    "I, Jin Liancheng and Mo shisan know that there is one more you."

    "I didn''t expect that you didn''t even trust the night Lord."

    Yeshi Tian said with a smile: "it''s not distrust, but that the fewer people know, the safer they are. Even if I trust him, I don''t need to let him know. "

    His caution proved to be right.

    If the night Lord knew, they would be at the end of their tether.

    Ye Anqi held up her glass and worshipped, "little night, I admire your wisdom too much. Come on, I''ll give you a toast."

    Yeshitian smiles and touches her.

    Knowing that ye Shitian is not at the end of her tether, she is relieved.

    At least that way, he''ll be much safer.

    Then that night, ye Anqi slept the most comfortable sleep since this period of time.

    ¡­¡­

    After the plane arrived in Sweden, they immediately changed planes and flew to China.

    And Timothy''s men are still fishing for them in Vienna.

    Milan, Italy.

    The study in the castle.

    A bodyguard is reporting to Timothy, "it has been salvaged for a day and a night, but nothing has been found. We have looked all over Vienna, and there is still no trace of them. "

 Chapter 972

    Timothy raised his eyes lightly, "stop searching and withdraw people."

    "Young master, why don''t you keep looking?" The bodyguard asked suspiciously.

    Timothy chuckles: "night release day already ran, looking for is also in vain."

    In this world, I''m afraid he knows the most about yeshitian.

    They have known each other since childhood and have a good relationship.

    In addition, he has been observing him and understanding him, and he has a thorough understanding of the character and style of yeshitian.

    According to what happened at that time, it was the premeditation of the night release of heaven.

    He knew he was going to find him, so he took it for granted.

    He missed the first time to chase him, and now it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.

    Timothy has to admit that yeshitian is his biggest opponent.

    But for his trust, he would not easily defeat him this time.

    Timothy was excited to meet such a strong opponent.

    In particular, they also took a fancy to the same woman

    The competition is even more intense.

    However, sooner or later, he will let Yeshi tianbai in a mess, and his heart will no longer be fighting.

    Eliminate ye Shitian and get Ye Anqi.

    This is his only goal now and his goal for life.

    Timothy couldn''t help scratching his lips at the thought.

    He is looking forward to their further confrontation in the future.

    ********

    they returned to B city, China.

    Living in a villa.

    Yeshitian chooses to come here. In addition to his influence here, he also wants to inquire about his life experience.

    Ye Anqi told him about some information she knew.

    Ye Wenbo said that at that time, they were yeshitian who was taken away from China.

    And Ye Shi Tian''s life experience, they have no other clues.

    So I''m here to take a chance.

    It''s just that China is so big, who knows where he was taken.

    So it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.

    Yeshitian doesn''t have to find out. He''s just by the way. He can''t find out.

    All his focus is on his career.

    Only if he gets up again can he fight Timothy better.

    The night just can''t show up now.

    Many things, he is left to jinliancheng to do.

    Jinliancheng often came here to discuss some things with yeshitian.

    Yeshitian works hard for his career.

    For half a month, he worked late every day.

    Ye Anqi knows that his ability is almost unmatched.

    He ran the Stuart family so big that he only worked a few hours a day.

    Now that he is so desperate, it can be seen that his goal is huge.

    He must want to get up again in the shortest time.

    Ye Anqi didn''t persuade him to rest more. She just made him a lot of delicious food every day.

    Although Jin Liancheng has found reliable servants for them, she still has to cook by herself.

    He worked hard there, and she wanted to do something for him.

    Even if it''s just cooking for him

    ¡­¡­¡­

    The kitchen is full of fragrance.

    Kelp bone soup is stewed on the electric stove.

    Ye Anqi is making dumplings.

    Dumplings are pork and leek stuffing, but also add eggs in it, so eating will be very smooth.

    Outside the villa, a white Maserati stops.

    The door opened and the woman''s golden high-heeled shoes stepped out. She stood in front of the villa, took off her sunglasses and looked inside coldly.

    No matter who she is, seeing her at the moment, knows that she is not good.

    The woman stepped forward and rang the doorbell.

 Chapter 973

    A servant came to the door and said, "who are you looking for?"

    "Is the woman at home?" The woman asked directly.

    The servant was stunned, "do you say miss ye?"

    "Ye? It''s true that all the fox spirits in the world have the same surname. "

    "Who are you?"

    "Soon you will know, get away from me --"

    the woman pushes the servant away and enters the door forcefully.

    She was so fast that she entered the living room before the servant stopped her.

    "Ye, come out for me!" Her voice reverberated in the living room.

    Ye Anqi, who was in the kitchen, was surprised.

    The sound It''s suana''s.

    Why did she come?

    Ye Anqi washed her hands and went out.

    Suana in the living room is very murderous. Today she must let that fox spirit know her power!

    However, out of the kitchen It''s Ye Anqi.

    Seeing her, suana was stunned, and then she had the heart to kill.

    No, she doesn''t just want to kill. She wants people!

    She wants to eat ye Anqi''s meat piece by piece!

    Anna, how do you know she''s here

    She reacted immediately.

    "Did Mr. King tell you that?"

    How can Jin Liancheng reveal their whereabouts? It''s not that no one will say it.

    "Ye Anqi..." SUANNA''s eyes were red, and her hatred was strong. "How could it be you?"

    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Anqi is aware of something wrong with her.

    Suana approached her. "I''m nothing. I''m just Want to kill! "

    As soon as the voice dropped, she slapped her face at her --

    Ye Anqi responded quickly and quickly avoided, but she was hit a little bit.

    "Suana, what are you crazy about?" Ye Anqi pushed her aside and asked angrily.

    Suana sneered. "You don''t have to be silly. You know what you''ve done! Ye Anqi, thanks to me, you treat me like this! I didn''t expect you to be like this. It''s hard to guard against thieves! No, you are more than a thief, you are a cheap person, a fox, a shameless bitch

    Ye Anqi almost slapped her, "suana, put your mouth clean for me, or I don''t mind slapping you!"

    Suana sneered, "you are reasonable. I have never seen such a shameless woman as you! I thought you were just like a fox, but you were both inside and outside! "

    Ye Anqi frowned and seemed to understand something.

    "What do you think I have to do with Mr. king?"

    "Isn''t it?" SUANNA held back the pain. "I was blind before, and I believed you were a good man and thought I was really inferior to you. Now I know that I''m blind and I don''t see your ugly face. And you are indeed a fox spirit from my side hook away the third brother, the third brother was blinded by you, but also died for you. Now you come to draw on my husband again. Today I must kill you, the fox spirit! "

    Suana rushed up to hit her.

    Ye Anqi is not a steamed stuffed bun, standing to her.

    She avoided her attack and pushed her away. Suana almost fell.

    Ye Anqi looked at her coldly, "you are enough!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Who''s rare to attract your husband! Jin Liancheng and I have nothing to do with me. Don''t make me wrong. "

    "I wronged you? Don''t tell me that Jin Liancheng has never been here. He doesn''t come every day! "

 Chapter 974

    "He''s been here, but he''s not looking for me."

    Suana laughed sarcastically. "Who are you looking for? Looking for your man? Do you have a man? You only know how to rob other people''s men. When you see the third brother is the best, you rob him. Now you see my husband is good, and you and I will rob him. Ye Anqi, I really want to kill you! "

    Ye angqi had a headache. "Yes, he came to find my man."

    Suana froze.

    Ye Anqi told the servant, "go and invite Mr. Ye down."

    The servant stammered, "night, Mr. night I''ve come down... "

    The two women were stunned and turned to see the tall body of yeshitian standing on the spiral staircase.

    His face was handsome, his breath was extraordinary, and his whole body exuded the momentum of a king in the world.

    Seeing him, suana suddenly opened her eyes.

    Ye Anqi said lightly: "jinliancheng is looking for him, not me, you idiot!"

    Suana''s eyes were strange. "Is he your man?"

    "Boyfriends."

    "Ye Anqi, you are indeed a fox spirit!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi really wanted to smoke her, "all said, I have nothing to do with Jin Liancheng!"

    "But Mr. night is your boyfriend!"

    "So what?"

    "He has a wife!" Suana yelled at her, "you''re going to be a junior. What''s wrong with you? Be a junior! Do you want to be a junior without the third brother? "

    Ye Anqi:

    She has forgotten that SUANNA once attended the wedding of Shi Tian and ye Rumeng overnight.

    It''s difficult to explain.

    "Mrs. king, isn''t she?" Yeshitian has come slowly towards them.

    Suana''s anger disappeared in an instant. She thought yeshitian was the "king of precious stones".

    She can''t provoke him, for her husband''s sake, she can''t provoke him.

    Suana squeezed out a smile. "Hello, Mr. Satan. Don''t get me wrong. I wasn''t scolding you just now. I was scolding ye angqi. It has nothing to do with you. It must be ye angqi who has confused you. I know all about it. "

    Ye Anqi:

    She understood.

    "You have a lot of misunderstandings today," he said with a smile

    SUANNA was stunned and nodded, "yes, I misunderstood a lot. I misunderstood the relationship between Angel ye and my husband. "

    "How do you know that Mr. King often comes here?"

    According to the truth, no one knows that Jin Liancheng came here.

    "I looked at his dash cam. I found that he often came here, so I stayed here yesterday, and sure enough, he came. "

    "I found out yesterday that you just came to make trouble today?"

    SUANNA was very embarrassed. "I still don''t want to doubt him. Last night, I tried it out. As a result, he concealed the matter of coming here. I am more sure that he has a problem."

    Ye Anqi looked at her more.

    It''s hard to see. SUANNA usually has no brain, and sometimes she is smart.

    But she made a mistake.

    Ye Shitian nodded, "this time I come here secretly to deal with important matters, so I can''t reveal my whereabouts to anyone. Mr. Jin conceals you. This is my request."

    SUANNA guessed instantly.

    What he wants to deal with secretly is to secretly pack two milk here.

    Two milk is Ye Anqi!

    Suana looked at her contemptuously, and then said with a smile: "I understand, I understand. Don''t worry, I must not say anything. Mr. Satan, please believe in my character. My character is as good as my husband. "

 Chapter 975

    Ye Anqi is not afraid of suana divulging Yeshi Tian''s whereabouts.

    Although SUANNA is domineering outside, she listens to her husband most.

    She can do everything her husband wants.

    She is more positive than anyone else in everything that is good for her husband.

    In short, her husband is the sky, the earth, everything to her.

    For her husband''s sake, she certainly won''t say it out, which leaves angel is still very confident.

    Yeshitian nodded with satisfaction, "Mrs. king would be best to keep secret."

    "I swear, I will keep it secret!" Suana raised her hand with a serious expression.

    "So, Mr. Satan, may I leave? I''m really sorry today. It''s all a misunderstanding. Don''t mind. "

    "I don''t think you should apologize to me."

    SUANNA immediately smile to leaf Angel: "angel, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t misunderstand you. Don''t be angry. I''ll treat you to dinner some other day, and I''ll make amends. "

    "No, don''t misunderstand me next time." Ye Anqi doesn''t care at all.

    "Don''t worry, not next time. You are with Mr. Satan now. You will not be with my husband. You will not doubt you in the future. Then I''ll leave you alone

    Suana said with a smile and was about to leave.

    "Mrs. king, I''m not finished." At night, the sky suddenly opened his mouth.

    SUANNA immediately turned the dog''s leg, "Mr. Satan, just say it."

    Night release day but side head orders Ye Anqi, "my dumplings are ready?"

    "Not yet."

    "Do it. I''ll eat it in a minute."

    Ye Anqi understood immediately that he was obviously going to take her away.

    "I''ll do it when suana is gone."

    "I''m hungry now, very hungry. Honey, do you want me to be hungry

    Dear

    "Let the servants do it."

    "I love to eat what you make, but I don''t eat anything that you don''t make." Night to explain the deep feelings of heaven.

    Suana is surprised, ye Anqi is also a successful junior.

    Ye Anqi still does not go, "SUANNA is a guest at least. I am leaving now. Do not respect the guests?"

    "Ye Anqi, who are you with me and who are you doing so politely? Do it now. Don''t starve Mr. Satan. " Suana''s wave of disgust.

    "Mrs. king and angel are sisters?" At night, the heaven asked.

    Suana nodded: "we were all raised in the orphanage, sisters."

    The children in the orphanage are all family members.

    Ye Shitian squinted at Ye Anqi: "Mrs. Jin is your sister. How can you be so outspoken when she is a guest? Do it. I''m dizzy with hunger

    Still dizzy!

    "Yes, ye Anqi, hurry. How can you be a woman? A woman should always serve her own man. Come on, don''t say I didn''t teach you. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi was helpless. "OK, I''ll go right now."

    He wants to talk to suana alone, so talk alone.

    She was not afraid of anything he knew.

    Ye Anqi is making dumplings in the kitchen.

    Yeshitian and suana are chatting in the living room.

    "How many years have Mrs. Kim and angel Ye known each other?"

    "For more than 20 years, we knew each other before we learned to walk."

    "So you know all about her?"

    "Basically. What Mr. Satan wants to know, I''ll tell you everything. "

    Ye Anqi held the rolling pin and rolled the dumpling skin.

    Suana, that mercenary woman, will surely sell her out completely.

 Chapter 976

    Yeshitian drinks a cup of tea. "Who is the third elder brother mentioned by Mrs. Jin, and what is the relationship between him and ye Anqi?"

    "Did Mr. Satan hear that?"

    "Yes."

    "I don''t think so. Well, it betrays sisters."

    "It doesn''t matter. I just want to know. It''s all in the past. If you don''t know, I can ask Mr. king. I believe he has heard of you? "

    "My husband doesn''t know. Don''t ask him. I''ll tell you."

    Yeshitian smiles, "OK, you say it."

    SUANNA had to sell Angel Ye.

    Who let yeshitian be her husband''s big client and the biggest one.

    She values color and despises friends. It''s not easy to stab sisters for her husband.

    "The third brother is also from our orphanage. In those years, our group was the third in age, and his name was su San. We all called him third brother."

    "The third elder brother is very kind to everyone, but he is the best to Ye Anqi. At the beginning, I thought the third brother was the best for me, but as a result, it was the best for angel Ye

    "Everyone knows that they are a couple, and they are inseparable every day. The president''s mother is also optimistic about the two of them, hoping that they can get married in the future. "

    "A few years ago, ye Anqi got into trouble. The third brother was killed in order to save her, and he died miserably..."

    "Ye Anqi cried for three days and three nights, then left the orphanage and never went back..."

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi made a large plate of dumplings.

    Suana has gone.

    Yeshitian leans on the sofa and looks out of the window for a long time. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.

    "When did suana leave?" she said

    Men lift eyes, eyes know, "just left."

    "You''re hungry. Eat it." She sat down beside him.

    Ye Shi Tian asked in a low voice: "don''t ask me what I talked to her about?"

    "What did you say?" she asked

    Yeshitian took her hand and her voice was soft.

    "Do you still love him?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi knew who he was asking, the third brother.

    "I don''t love you now," she said with a smile

    "Used to love him?"

    "The night young master wants to pursue my past. It''s meaningless." Ye Anqi obviously didn''t want to say anything more.

    It can be seen from the night.

    Su San is a scar in her heart.

    A scar that never healed.

    She didn''t dare to touch it, otherwise she would have a convulsion of pain.

    He never knew that there was such a person in her heart.

    Yeshitian is very jealous of Su San. Although he is dead, he will always live in Ye Anqi''s heart.

    He pulled her over and let her lie down on him.

    "He told you to make up the grasshopper?" Ye Shi Tian suddenly asked.

    In the dream, yeshitian asked her who taught her to make up the grasshopper.

    Ye Anqi said it was a brother, and she also said that the elder brother had died.

    So yeshitian guesses that her brother is Su San.

    Ye Anqi nodded: "yes, it''s him."

    She has a very normal look.

    "Do you want to eat dumplings at night? If you don''t, I''ll eat them first. I''m hungry."

    Or that ye Anqi, the excuse to change the topic is always hungry.

    "Does the orphanage often fail to feed you?" Yeshitian laughs.

    "Don''t darken my courtyard. I''m full of food. I''m greedy and always want to eat."

    "I don''t see how much you eat now."

    Although she enjoys delicious food, she really eats very little.

 Chapter 977

    Ye Anqi raised eyebrows and said with a smile: "I love to eat, but I only eat a little bit of each, otherwise how to keep a good figure?"

    He likes Ye Anqi''s perseverance.

    She not only kept her best figure, but also taught herself so many foreign languages.

    Even her career, she is doing very well.

    Such a diligent, self disciplined, optimistic and natural woman, how can he not like it.

    Ye Shi Tian raised his hand and stroked her face, "why didn''t God let me know you since I was a child?"

    If ye angqi had grown up in the Ye family, they would have known each other since childhood.

    In this way, he will always love her and let her world only have him.

    Ye Anqi laughed: "if I had known you since childhood, maybe you didn''t like me."

    "Why?"

    "Maybe my character is not like this."

    These characters of her were tempered in her poor life.

    Yeshitian laughed, "no, you can still be this character. It may be different, but the essence is the same. Even if it wasn''t for this character, I would like you

    "That''s very nice."

    "It''s true." Yeshitian kisses her lips. "You and I are born to be a couple. You are the other half of my lost soul. So as long as I meet you, I will fall in love with you."

    Ye Anqi listened to the sweet, but dissatisfied with the way: "liar, no matter in the dream or back to reality, you did not fall in love with me immediately, it was torturing me to fall in love with me."

    Yeshitian suddenly picked up her left hand.

    She had been wearing a watch with a wide strap.

    This will better cover the scars on her hands.

    He reached out to take off his watch, and ye Anqi stopped, "what are you doing?"

    "Let me see."

    "It''s nothing to see. Eat dumplings." She didn''t want to mention the sad past.

    "Show me." Yeshitian insisted, he took off her watch, revealing her ferocious scar.

    This is the scar he forced her to commit suicide.

    His heart suddenly tingled at the thought that she had fallen in the bathtub and the whole bathtub was bright red.

    It was as if the knife had not been cut on her wrist, but on his heart.

    Night release day rubs that scar, the eye is dark.

    "Was it painful at that time?"

    "Yes, it hurts." Ye Anqi freely admitted, "but now it doesn''t hurt, and I also forget the feeling of pain."

    If you don''t believe in the night, how can you forget it.

    "I''m sorry." He kisses her scar. "Angie, I''m really sorry. If I can, I wish this knife was cut on me, not on your hand... "

    "I''m fine." Ye Anqi smile, "night less if very guilty, give me a watch, I wear every day, cover the scar."

    Anyway, she''ll have to wear a watch all her life. It''s better to wear it from him.

    Eyes can drown the sky.

    "What else?"

    "Nothing to want."

    "Think about it. What do you want the most?"

    "I can''t think of it." She didn''t really want anything.

    Ye Shi Tian was dissatisfied, "you always ask so little for me."

    "Isn''t that good?"

    "No. I hope you have a lot of demands on me, not no demands on me. "

    Ye Anqi giggled: "but I just didn''t ask for it. Can''t I ask for it? Well, let''s eat dumplings quickly. It''s cold. "

    "Well, eat and say, and think slowly."

 Chapter 978

    "I didn''t ask for it."

    "No. From today on, you ask me at least three requests every day. " Yeshi Tian is very overbearing.

    Ye Anqi was about to open his mouth when he interrupted: "no refusal. Otherwise, you will not treat me as your man. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Yeshitian is very proud: "you have admitted that I am your man."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi had a helpless smile, "OK, I think slowly, I think I''ll tell you."

    "Tell me when you eat."

    "No problem." No, it''s not simple.

    Ye Anqi reached for chopsticks and was stopped by yeshitian, "I''ll come."

    What did he come to?

    Yeshitian took chopsticks and a small bowl, put some dumplings in it, and fed her personally.

    "Open your mouth."

    "You feed me?" Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows.

    Yeshi Tian smiles charmingly, "yes, I feed you, I want to feed you."

    "I''ll do it myself, and you''ll eat it quickly, or it''ll be cold."

    "You and me. Come on, open your mouth. "

    Ye Anqi naturally won''t refuse his kindness. She smiles and opens her mouth to eat.

    "How delicious?" At night, the heaven asked.

    "Of course, it''s delicious. It doesn''t depend on who made it," she said

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''ll make it for you next time."

    "Wait until you''ve finished your time."

    Night release day evil four way: "recently I am very busy, some neglect you, at night I make up for you."

    "No, you are good enough for me. You really don''t neglect me."

    "But I think there is. It must be made up at night."

    "I really don''t need to..."

    "Yes, you must not refuse my offer."

    Did he mean well?!

    Usually, he has enough trouble with her, if you make up for it, she will not want to get out of bed tomorrow

    Two people you a mouthful I eat, unconsciously, ye angqi ate a lot.

    "Ouch -" all of a sudden, she almost choked and her tears came out.

    Night release day busy put down the bowl and chopsticks, handed her the water cup, "drink water quickly."

    After drinking water, ye Anqi felt much more comfortable.

    "Well, is it hard or not?" He patted her on the back.

    "I''m fine..."

    "What happened just now, nausea?"

    "No, I choked."

    Night release day''s eyes flicker, "can be pregnant?"

    Ye Anqi froze, "can''t it?"

    She and yeshitian''s first time, is certainly not pregnant, the second distance is now a month, but not really so lucky?

    "Night release day''s mood can''t suppress excitement," perhaps pregnant, test to know

    "But I didn''t regurgitate. I choked."

    "Test it first."

    Yeshitian can''t wait to let people go out and buy a pregnancy test stick. He wants to know the answer immediately.

    Ye Anqi looked forward to him, and she also looked forward to it.

    In the dream, they had a child, but then it was gone.

    Fortunately, it was a dream, children and everything is fake.

    If she did now, she would like her children to live a safe and healthy life.

    The servant quickly bought several boxes of pregnancy test sticks.

    Yeshitian urges Ye Anqi to go to the bathroom for testing, and he has to follow in.

    Ye Anqi let him in is an idiot!

    Even if he loves her again, she can''t let him see her pee.

    The scene was chilly just thinking about it

    Ye Anqi didn''t let him follow, and he didn''t force him to release the sky at night.

    "You go in, I''ll wait for you outside." He had no choice but to compromise.

 Chapter 979

    That''s about it.

    Ye Anqi enters the bathroom and closes the door.

    Yeshitian is waiting outside like a husband waiting for his wife to give birth.

    Although he did not show anything, he gave people the feeling that he was looking forward to.

    Ten minutes later, ye Anqi has not come out.

    Yeshitian is impatient and knocks on the door.

    "Ye Anqi, not yet?"

    After a while, the door is opened and ye Anqi comes out.

    Yeshitian asked expectantly, "how?"

    Ye Anqi shrugged, "no result."

    Night release day immediately very lost, "no result is what mean, not pregnant?"

    "No..."

    "What is that?"

    "I can''t pee."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You''ve been in for ten minutes."

    "I just can''t pee."

    "Go and have a drink."

    Yeshitian took her to drink water, and he gave her a full cup.

    When ye Anqi finished drinking, he handed her another cup.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you trying to hold me up? " She just ate so many dumplings just now.

    Yeshitian took her hand and forced it to her: "this is the last cup."

    Well, she drinks.

    Another drink, ye angi is really going to die.

    Yeshitian asked her to sit and rest. If she wanted to urinate, she told him.

    To tell you the truth, seeing that he cares so much, ye Anqi is worried that the result is not pregnant.

    If that were the case, he would be disappointed.

    Ye Anqi sits in the living room watching TV. Yeshitian asks Mo shisan to take down his documents. He sits next to him to work.

    Ye Anqi looked at him and admired his diligence.

    He works whenever he''s free, and he''ll be in shape soon.

    She hasn''t worked for a long time

    If men and women want to maintain a lifelong relationship, they have to grow up together.

    Especially the common progress in thought.

    Yeshi Tian''s thoughts and various conditions have already left her for several blocks.

    Now he is still so diligent.

    Go on, the distance between her and him will be the distance between the earth and Mars.

    When the passion cools, the distance is far away It''s when they''re over.

    At that time, she couldn''t blame the night release day, she could only blame herself for not being enterprising!

    "Can I help you?" Ye Anqi approached and asked.

    Night release day eye also does not lift: "do not use."

    "Now you do everything by yourself. Seeing how hard you are, I want to help you share some. You taught me so much, and I can handle a lot of things

    Yeshitian looked at her, "I''m not hard, you don''t have to help me share, go to watch TV."

    "I don''t want to watch TV."

    "Then do what you like."

    "I want to help you share the work, which I like."

    Yeshitian said with a smile: "I can handle these alone. You are not suitable for doing these."

    Ye Anqi took a document, "after your devil training, I have been very suitable."

    "Yes, you can see it if you want." Yeshitian is very indulgent to her.

    Ye Anqi was happy to help him with the documents.

    All she has to do is read everything, write down the key points, and then tell him.

    In this way, night interpretation can quickly find out where the problem lies, without having to look at it again.

    Ye Anqi looked very seriously, and soon more than ten minutes passed.

    Ye Shi Tian suddenly asked her, "haven''t you thought about going to the bathroom yet?"

    Ye Anqi forgot about it.

    "Not yet."

    "Your bladder is so good at resisting pressure."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is that a compliment?

 Chapter 980

    "No more water?" Yeshitian suggested that he would like to know the result as soon as possible.

    Ye Anqi shook her head. "No, I''m going to the bathroom."

    Yeshitian puts down the document and goes with her.

    He''s still waiting for her outside.

    He is still looking forward to it, but ye Anqi is not looking forward to it.

    It doesn''t matter whether she''s pregnant or not.

    It''s better to have nature. It doesn''t matter.

    In fact, she did not feel pregnant, her body has never felt.

    Sure enough

    Ye Anqi opened the door quickly.

    "How?" Yeshitian stares at her and asks.

    Ye Anqi said with a smile, "guess."

    Yeshi Tian smiles, "really pregnant?"

    "Guess again."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night release day''s smile suddenly collapsed, "not pregnant?"

    "Congratulations, that''s right."

    "Are you kidding me?"

    "No, you see, there''s only one bar." Ye Anqi raises the pregnancy test stick.

    Two bars are pregnant, one is not pregnant.

    Night Shi Tian''s hope failed, he cold hum: "not pregnant with you, what are you happy about?"

    "I''m not happy."

    "If you''re not happy, you still smile, and ''Congratulations, you''re right''!" In short, he will be depressed by this woman.

    "Should I cry if I''m not pregnant?"

    She immediately pretended to cry, "Ye young master, it''s useless to be small. I didn''t have your baby. I''m going to die now..."

    Night release day a pull her, full of black lines, "enough, the play is too fake."

    "I''m not an actor." Ye Anqi immediately returned to normal.

    Yeshitian couldn''t help laughing out, "I don''t think anyone can act better than you. If you go to play, you will definitely win the Best Actress Oscar."

    "That''s a good suggestion. Maybe I should change to an actor."

    Ye Anqi picked up her eyebrows and laughed, and the amorous feelings between her eyebrows and eyes were infinite.

    "Do you think if I go to be an actor, I will be famous all over the world?"

    Will

    Night release day hugged her, secretly gritted his teeth, "if you are red, you are the man who harms the whole world. I''ve got rid of the evil for the people, and I''ve accepted you as a goblin. "

    Then he picked her up and strode upstairs.

    Ye Anqi kicks, "what do you do?"

    "Take you!"

    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s daylight now. "

    "To collect demons is to have daylight."

    Ye Anqi rolled a white eye, where is he to collect the demon, it is clear that he wants the goblin to be pregnant with his child.

    *******

    yeshitian is busier now.

    Busy developing business, busy creating people.

    He is particularly looking forward to his and ye Anqi''s children. He doesn''t know whether he will inherit the character of Ye Anqi. He is a little monster.

    Think of these, night release day on the blood boiling, more efforts.

    Then he made people in the evening and in the morning.

    Early in the morning, ye Anqi was tossed by him again.

    She pushed him away wearily, wrapped in a quilt and yelled, "Hun Jun, go to work quickly!"

    Isn''t he very busy?

    How do you have to deal with her every day?

    She didn''t have much energy for days.

    Yeshitian hugs her and caresses her smooth back.

    His evil four pick eyebrow: "as long as can lotus tent warm spend spring night, from then on the king does not early Dynasty how?"

    Ye Anqi laughed out, "it''s really a faint monarch. Go to work quickly. I don''t want to be sudaji."

    "You don''t have to be her. You''ve surpassed her."

    "Praise too much." "Go to work, I''ll sleep a little more."

    With that, she rolled over and closed her eyes wearily.

    Yeshitian smiles and kisses her back before getting up.

 Chapter 981

    ¡­¡­

    After breakfast, jinliancheng came.

    He knew about suana''s coming here.

    However, they will not speak out. In fact, yeshitian is not afraid of them.

    In his life, he was afraid of not many times.

    Jin Liancheng came here, in addition to discussing with yeshitian about expanding business, he also brought an invitation.

    It''s an invitation to the 25th anniversary of the orphanage.

    The invitation is for angel Ye.

    "My wife asked me to send it to miss Ye." Jin Liancheng said.

    "My wife said she hasn''t been back for seven years and can go back and have a look if she''s free," he added

    With that, Jin Liancheng left.

    Yeshitian took the invitation and found a photo on it.

    It''s a group photo. It''s full of children. The background is the house of the orphanage.

    At the top of the house stands a sign - Angel orphanage.

    He opened the invitation, which said - October 1st, 20XX, welcome our child, ye angqi, to come home and have a look.

    Yeshitian looks at the cover photo again.

    Then he found the figure of Ye Anqi among dozens of children.

    When she was a child, she was a little bit similar to now, very easy to identify.

    Ye Anqi stood on the edge of the second row, wearing a small floral skirt with long hair and a white bow hoop.

    The other little girls either wore two pigtails, ponytails, or short hair.

    Only she wore her hair and dressed herself like a princess.

    Other children of the same age all opened their mouths and laughed, revealing their missing teeth.

    Only she slightly pursed the lip smile, the appearance is lovely.

    Other children make all kinds of funny movements, action in a variety of ways, only she raised her head and straightened her chest, to be a lady

    Yeshitian couldn''t help laughing.

    It''s no wonder that women have been engaged in modeling since childhood.

    But Yeshi Tian is more curious about which is Su San?

    The last row was full of tall boys.

    One of the boys is beautiful and handsome. He can foresee that he will be an excellent man when he grows up Is it him?

    With Ye Anqi''s eyes, it''s not like a crooked melon split jujube, right?

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi slept until noon before getting up to eat.

    During the meal, yeshitian suddenly said, "I heard that it was the 25th anniversary of the founding of the orphanage?"

    Ye Anqi stopped eating.

    "How do you know?"

    "Will you go?" Ye Shi Tian does not answer rhetorical questions.

    "I can''t go out and show up now, of course I won''t go," she said with a smile

    "You can go if you want. Don''t worry, I will arrange everything."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Forget it. It''s too much trouble. I''m not going. "

    Yeshitian suddenly pushed an invitation, "this is from Mrs. Jin. Who is Su San on it?"

    Ye Anqi looked at the group photo on the cover and locked one of the boys.

    Her heart tingled at the sight of him.

    Yeshitian has guessed who Su San is according to her line of sight.

    It''s the one he guessed

    "You never go back to the orphanage because of him?"

    "No, it''s too busy." Ye Anqi drew back her sight and continued to eat as if nothing had happened.

    "I''m free right now. Do you want to go back?"

    "No, I''m going out now. What if I''m found out? I don''t want to get into trouble. "

    Night release day Mou color knows well, "I go with you."

    Ye Anqi was surprised, "I can''t go alone. It''s more dangerous for you to follow me."

 Chapter 982

    "What are you afraid of? I''m not going to be a turtle."

    "I know, it''s just that this is a special time and it''s best to avoid it."

    "But I know you want to go."

    Ye Anqi laughed out, "you are not me, I really don''t want to go."

    "If you don''t go, this heart disease will stay with you for the rest of your life." Night interpretation of the sky said deep.

    Ye Anqi laughed inexplicably, "how can I have a heart disease?"

    "Su San is your heart disease. You haven''t cured your disease after seven years. So it can''t be delayed. Now is a good opportunity. You should go back and have a look. "

    Ye Anqi put down her chopsticks and sighed, "you are a man who deliberately refuses to let me eat?"

    "Do you want to go back?"

    "No!" Ye Anqi refused simply.

    "I didn''t expect you to be so timid."

    "I was very timid." Ye Anqi is not afraid of boiling water.

    "You''re not going to face it all your life?"

    "If you don''t want to face it, you will never face it."

    On the contrary, the eyes of night Shi Tian are more dark.

    How timid Ye Anqi is now proves how important Su San is in her heart.

    She was too afraid to recall the past and face the thing that she killed him.

    "These days you think about it. If you want to go, I will accompany you." Ye Shi Tian said.

    Ye Anqi did not speak.

    ¡­¡­

    Angel, this is your favorite drumstick. You are growing up now. Eat more. ¡¿The handsome boy gave her the only drumstick in his bowl.

    Thank you, third brother. But I''m full. You can eat by yourself. ¡¿I don''t like drumsticks. ¡¿

    as soon as the picture turns, the girl in a long white dress is sitting under the tree, looking up at the stars with tears.

    The boy who is much higher than her is close to him -

    [Angie, why are you crying here? ¡¿

    [third brother, I miss my mother. You said why she abandoned me? Didn''t she know that if she lost me, I would have nothing? ¡¿

    the boy hugged her body and said, "don''t be sad, you and me, the third brother will always be with you ¡¿

    the screen turns again.

    The boy and the girl ran wild in the night.

    There are a few vicious men behind.

    Angel, run, I''ll stop them! ¡¿

    [no, we have to walk together ¡¿

    [it''s too late. Don''t worry about it. I''ll be OK. Go quickly. Don''t make me angry. Go! ¡¿

    however, by the time she arrived with someone, he was already in a pool of cold blood.

    He said he would always be with her, he said he would be OK.

    He lied to her all

    Ye Anqi frowned bitterly and woke up crying from her sleep.

    She opened her eyes and it was dark.

    Yeshitian sleeps beside him, holding her body with one leg on her body.

    Ye Anqi couldn''t move, only staring at the ceiling with her eyes open.

    She hasn''t had these dreams for a long time

    Not forget, but her body in order to avoid being hurt, turned on the automatic shielding function.

    As long as you don''t think about it, it won''t hurt.

    But now Her scar was torn open again

    It was so painful that she wanted to die.

    The tears from the corners of Ye''s eyes flowed more and more, and the pillow was soon soaked.

    Suddenly a hand reached out and wiped away her tears. She was stunned.

    "Why are you crying?" The night releases the day to prop up the body, the deep question.

    The room was too dark for her to see him clearly.

    "Nothing. I had a nightmare..." Ye Anqi''s voice is full of nasal sounds.

 Chapter 983

    Must have dreamt of Su San.

    Otherwise it won''t cry so badly.

    When he wiped her tears just now, there was a water stain.

    Night release day purses lip, "and Su San related nightmare?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi did not answer.

    "He''s important in your heart?"

    "Go to bed. I''m sleepy." She didn''t want to go on talking about it.

    Yeshitian clenched her shoulder, but did not intend to end.

    "He''s dead, and you should accept that."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I don''t want you to be in sorrow all the time. I don''t want you to think about him all the time."

    "Ye Shi Tian He''s dead... "

    It''s a night when you and I don''t murmur

    "He''s still my family."

    "He can be your family, but not the person you like. I''m the one you like now. I don''t want him in your heart. "

    You want me to forget him

    "No, I want you to forget the pain."

    In fact, this is a meaning.

    If ye angqi doesn''t suffer, she doesn''t care.

    The more painful she was, the more she cared. The more she remembered Su San in her heart.

    To let her forget the pain is to forget him

    "I want to, but I can''t do it." Ye Anqi''s voice had no emotion, "I worked very hard, but I couldn''t do it all the time."

    The dark eyes of the night are stronger than those of the night.

    "Do you love him?"

    "In the past, he was the most important person in my life."

    "Now?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Yeshitian hugged her body, "is it still now?"

    "I don''t know..."

    "Who is more important, me or him?"

    "Do you have to ask me these questions?"

    Yeshitian is stubborn, "yes, I want to know, who is more important to you now, me or him?"

    "He''s dead..."

    "Because he''s dead, it''s harder for me to beat him. It''s better that he''s not dead, so you don''t think about him all the time

    "I have a headache. Go to bed." She really doesn''t want to talk about these topics.

    She didn''t know which of them was more important.

    There is no comparison at all.

    Su San was the most important existence in her life before she was 16 years old, and yeshitian was her most important existence now.

    It''s like a mother having two children, and you ask her who is more important, and she doesn''t know.

    Because they are all important

    Su San and Ye Shi Tian are both very important. The only difference is that Su San is dead. Now she only loves yeshitian.

    If Su San had not died, she would not have fallen in love with yeshitian.

    Now she met yeshitian and fell in love with him. It was predestined.

    Night release the voice of the day more deep, "am I in your heart, is not the most important existence?"

    Ye Anqi turned and hugged him and said stiffly.

    "You are, now you are the most important existence, Su San no longer exists I can only say that he and I have no relationship... "

    Yeshitian also hugs her.

    He kisses her on the forehead, "but my existence can''t completely replace his past existence, otherwise you won''t be so miserable."

    "I''m sorry Give me some time... "

    On the contrary, he softened his tone.

    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t forget him all the time. Anyway, you are my own now. Even if he is still alive, he can''t take you away from me. "

    Yes, if Susan survived, she would not choose him.

 Chapter 984

    But he will always be the most important family member in her heart

    "We''ll go to the orphanage tomorrow." Night interpretation day suddenly said.

    Ye Anqi''s body is frozen.

    "If you want to go on the anniversary."

    "I don''t want to go back..."

    Because every corner of the orphanage is the memory of her and her third brother.

    "Ye Anqi, when are you going to escape? I didn''t know before, but now I can''t tolerate you thinking about other men all the time. I can''t stand your tears for his pain

    Ye Anqi was a little angry, "it''s not you. If you don''t mention him, I will be like this?"

    "Don''t you feel sad if I don''t mention it? You don''t miss him? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Night release day cruel embrace her, "tell you, you don''t want to deceive yourself for a lifetime!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "You must pull out all your love and pain for him. He won''t take my place!"

    "You..." Ye Anqi has never seen such a bully.

    Ye Shi Tian''s eyes are close at hand. "In this world, only I am the most important person in your heart."

    Ye Anqi is very angry with his strength.

    She suddenly bit him on the shoulder to vent her dissatisfaction.

    Yeshitian did not frown, but turned over excitedly and skillfully possessed her body

    Soon, she lost everything.

    Lost in body and mind

    *******

    Timothy wakes up from his dream.

    He didn''t know what dream he had, his chest was a little uncomfortable, and his heart beat fast.

    He raised his hand against his heart and his eyes knew it.

    I don''t know what, he took his cell phone and called his secretary.

    "Arrange the schedule. I''m going to B city, China the day after tomorrow."

    "OK."

    Hang up and Timothy gets up and goes to the bathroom.

    He was naked, wearing a pair of black boxers.

    The shower in the bathroom spurts warm water.

    Timothy stood below, still washed away by the spray.

    The water flows down his deep face, glides through his sexy throat knot, smooth and strong chest, eight abdominal muscles without a trace of flesh He has long and strong legs and legs, and finally halos in the bright floor.

    He turned off the shower and pulled a towel around his waist.

    Turning around, he faces a heated mirror the size of a wall.

    The clear mirror reflects his body.

    His body is perfect.

    The only drawback was that there was a long scar on his left chest, where his heart was located.

    Timothy raised his hand to touch the scar, and his eyes flashed with complex light.

    ********

    in order to let Ye Anqi untie her heart knot and forget Su San, Yeshi Tian asks SUANNA to be a lobbyist.

    Suana came early in the morning.

    "Are you going to the celebration after three days?" She asked Ye Anqi directly.

    "No," she said

    "The dean''s mother asks me every year when you will go back. Do you have the heart to let her down every year?"

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flickered, "I will send gifts back."

    SUANNA put down her tea cup and scoffed, "how much are you going to send this time?"

    In recent years, ye Anqi sends a lot of money back every year.

    Add it up to more than 2 million.

    Most of the money she earned was sent to the orphanage.

    Ye Anqi did not answer.

    Suana looked at the goose egg diamond ring on her finger and said triumphantly.

 Chapter 985

    "Did you send more money than I did? I sent money for several diamond rings, but I still go back every year. Do you think you have more than I pay? "

    Ye Anqi eyes also do not lift: "I am not as much as you pay."

    "Do you want to say that the money I sent is from my husband, and what you give is your own?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "My husband''s money is also mine, and you can use Mr. Ye''s money."

    Ye Anqi looked at her and laughed, "don''t you hate Xiao San the most? How can I use his money? "

    Suana picked up her tea cup and took a graceful sip.

    "He told me that you are not a junior."

    "What did he say?"

    That day, when suana was about to leave, yeshitian said to her.

    Mrs. king, you misunderstand a little. ¡¿

    [ye angqi is not a junior. I have already divorced. My ex-wife and I have no feelings. She has a loving man and I also have a loving woman, that is, ye Anqi. ¡¿

    suana repeated what Shi Tian said that night.

    "I said, you are such a strong woman, how can you be a junior?" SUANNA laughed. "You didn''t let me off."

    Ye Anqi picked her eyebrows. "At that time, you didn''t seem to say that. You said that I was a fox since I was a child, and I was both inside and outside."

    "You do look like that. But I always believe you are not, otherwise how could I be a sister to you? "

    "My sister, I listen to you show off all day long."

    Suana laughed. "You have to thank me for showing off, or you can look so high and find Mr. night?"

    Ye Anqi was silent for a moment, "do you mean that I am with him, all for your blessing?"

    "There''s something about me. You must want to show off and beat me, so you went to Mr. Ye. " Suana said yes.

    Ye continued to read the magazine, "whatever you want."

    "That''s what it is." SUANNA was proud. "Don''t get off the subject. Do you want to go back?"

    "Don''t go back."

    "You haven''t been to the cemetery of the third brother, have you?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi''s body suddenly froze.

    SUANNA scoffed, "is avoidance a sign of guilt for him? Don''t even dare to look at his grave. Are you worthy of his sacrifice

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "He certainly wants to see you, but you won''t go."

    Ye Anqi''s eyes are empty and can''t read a word.

    Suana continued to stimulate her: "I really doubt if you ever loved him. You see, how mean you are now. "

    Yes, she is very affectionate

    SUANNA left, but ye Anqi''s heart completely fell into the bottom.

    Why are you forcing her to visit him?

    That''s not very good.

    She has forgotten the pain. Why should she remember it and experience it again

    Ye Anqi is not upset.

    For the next two days, she would be in a daze from time to time.

    She has been completely immersed in the memories of the past.

    Ye Anqi sits in the garden pavilion, knitting grasshoppers unconsciously in her hands.

    The grasshopper can''t make it well, but she doesn''t care. She makes it up at random

    Suddenly, a woven grasshopper appeared in front of her.

    Ye Anqi suddenly froze, she was stunned, side of the head, on the night to release the sky deep eyes.

    Seeing him, she relaxed again.

    "You think it''s su San?"

    She really thought it was the third brother who appeared.

    It used to be like this. When she was in a bad mood, he would make up a grasshopper for her.

 Chapter 986

    "You''ve been thinking about him all these two days." Yeshitian''s voice was low. "If he is still alive, I can''t tolerate you missing him like this."

    Ye Anqi laughs: "you know what I think?"

    "Of course I know, because you don''t think about me."

    "In two days." Ye Anqi didn''t want to cheat him.

    Give her a few more days, her wound will scar, she will dust everything.

    Yeshitian naturally understood her meaning.

    "Then after a period of time, your scar is torn open again, wait for it to scar automatically?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Tear again and again, the wound will never be good, but will become more and more serious. You see, you are not afraid to die, but now you dare not face it. You are so timid that I am surprised. "

    Yes, she has been afraid to face, she will become more and more timid, because she accumulated too much pain.

    To face it, it will all explode.

    She was like a gambler, who owed gambling debts again and again.

    The more she owes, the more she dares not to pay back the money, because she can''t afford it

    She didn''t even dare to go to see how much she owed.

    The only way is to continue to owe, and when her life is over, she will not have to return it automatically.

    But she has a long life

    Yeshitian hugs her body from behind.

    "Ye Anqi, go face it, I''ll be with you. Take the pain out of your head so that it can''t hurt you any more. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "How to start a new future without facing it? What I want is a happy, no pain Ye

    Don''t open your eyes, "I know what you said, but I need time..."

    "How long?"

    "Let me think about it first."

    Yeshitian sneered: "you have thought about it for seven years without thinking clearly!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "How long do you think about it now? One year, two years or another seven years? "

    You can''t help it. I can''t help it

    "I just want to force you. I don''t want this to be your eternal worry, and I don''t want you to never forget him. "

    "Don''t go too far

    "I am too much, I want all of you, you still think about him, but you should not!"

    "Don''t mention him, I don''t want to."

    "You just don''t want to. Once you mention his name, you will sting and run away. You don''t realize that your heart is very serious? "

    ¡°¡­¡­ So what? I''m not living well. "

    Yeshitian hugged her body, "but part of your heart has rotten."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Angel, go face him. It''s not that hard."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I''ll be with you. Go now. "

    Ye Anqi was stunned.

    Yeshitian picked up her body and walked away.

    Ye Anqi struggled, "what do you do? Let me go."

    "To see Su San."

    Ye Anqi was as frightened as going to the execution ground. "I don''t want to go, let me go, I won''t go --"

    can yeshitian''s arm shake.

    "You have to go if you don''t go!" His attitude is very firm.

    "Yeshitian, can you not do this?"

    The man looked at her deeply, "I can''t stand you thinking about him any more."

    "What if you let me face it? I still miss him all the time. I can''t forget him at all."

    "That''s not the same."

    "Why not?"

    "At least you won''t continue to suffer for him, and you won''t let him go deeper and deeper in your heart."

 Chapter 987

    No matter how ye Anqi resisted, she was still forced into the car by yeshitian.

    The car drove towards the cemetery -

    Ye Anqi had given up the struggle and had to compromise.

    Yeshitian holds her hand throughout the whole process, giving her strength in silence.

    She knew that he did it for her good.

    But she is really afraid of

    "Tell me, how did he die?" Ye Shi Tian suddenly asked.

    Ye Anqi''s eyes trembled and her face turned white.

    Yeshitian didn''t miss any of her emotions. "I know he died for you, but I don''t know how it happened."

    "You can check it yourself..."

    "No, I want to hear from you."

    "I don''t want to say that."

    To say it once is to experience it again.

    "Tell me how good he is to you? Say something about your past. "

    Ye Anqi covered up her sadness with a smile, "are you sure you want to listen to this? No, it''s not looking for abuse?"

    "It''s OK. I''m confident that no matter how good he is to you, he''s not as good to you as I am."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I don''t want you to like him, but I have to be grateful to him for what he has done to you. So I want to know what he''s done

    "Nothing..."

    "Nothing worth remembering so long?"

    Ye Anqi looked out of the window, "he just gave me all the good."

    "For example?"

    "He knows what I like to eat and always leaves me the best. Whenever I am not happy, he will enlighten me and make me happy

    "What else?"

    Once the conversation is opened, even if it''s something you don''t want to mention again, you can''t help but say it.

    "I like beautiful clothes, and every year he saves money to buy them for me. He will buy whatever I like. "

    "He will always love and take care of me like a big brother."

    "One year I was ill, and he took care of me in the hospital for a week."

    "All my boys who want to bully me, he will beat them back. Several times he was seriously injured, but he didn''t care at all. He always seemed to be OK

    "He said that he is my forever family, he will accompany me all my life, will not let me alone, but..."

    Speaking of this, ye Anqi couldn''t go on.

    Ye Shi Tian Yan''s eyes are dark and heavy. He hugs Ye Anqi''s body and hugs her tightly.

    "Ye Anqi, I can do everything he does to you. I will accompany you all my life, to you forever!

    Ye Anqi did not speak.

    ¡­¡­

    The car soon arrived at the cemetery.

    "Here we are, young master." Mo 13 in the front row reminds them.

    Ye Anqi''s body is slightly stiff.

    Yeshitian won''t give her a chance to retreat. Today he will uproot her pain.

    "Come on, get out of the car with me."

    "Can you..."

    "Ye Anqi is not a coward. You don''t want to go and see what he''s doing now? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "What are you afraid of? The sky is not falling down!"

    Yes, the sky hasn''t fallen. There''s nothing to be afraid of.

    Ye Anqi reluctantly smile, "maybe you are right, I should face it."

    It''s time to heal this seven-year wound.

    Night release day satisfaction hook lip, "this is right."

    He took her hand and walked towards the cemetery.

    There are gatekeepers in the cemetery.

    Find out the location of Su San''s cemetery at the gatekeeper''s, and they go straight.

    The cemetery is very large with many green trees.

    Walking on the quiet road, ye Anqi was silent.

 Chapter 988

    But the closer she was, the more timid and frightened she was

    She really didn''t dare to face him.

    Once faced with him, she could not help but recall the scene of his tragic death.

    He was stabbed more than ten times, and there was blood everywhere

    Ye Anqi suddenly couldn''t breathe. She stopped.

    Night release day turn back, see her a pair of prosthetic to faint appearance.

    He put his arm around her. "What''s the matter?"

    Ye Anqi shook her head, "I''m ok..."

    Night Shi Tian stroked her forehead, very cold, but also out of a lot of sweat.

    "Bring water."

    Ink 13 immediately handed a bottle of water.

    Yeshitian opened the bottle cap and said, "drink some water."

    Ye Anqi drank unconsciously, but still felt very uncomfortable.

    She squatted down suddenly and felt like vomiting.

    Yeshitian knows that she is under too much psychological pressure.

    He looked down at her.

    "Ye Anqi, at this time you must stand up and overcome this difficulty, and you will never suffer any more."

    No, she couldn''t stand up. She really didn''t dare to go.

    "Stand up!"

    Ye Anqi shook her head in pain.

    "Is it interesting to shrink back when you''ve come to this point? Stand up

    Ye Anqi tried a little, but still couldn''t stand up.

    She just wants to squat, or turn back

    "This is the last step. You stand up and everything will pass."

    "Don''t make me..."

    "I just want to force you to stand up quickly!"

    Ye Anqi was upset by his noise, "I won''t go!"

    She suddenly gets up, turns around and runs away --

    yeshitian doesn''t give her a chance to escape.

    He grabbed her by the wrist and pulled her back.

    "Follow me!"

    "I''m not going, you let go!"

    Yeshitian''s strength was great, and he forced her to pass.

    Ye Anqi''s emotion is more and more excited, "night release day, you are enough!"

    "Why force me, I hate you..."

    No matter how she struggled, she was forced to go.

    Ye Anqi tried to sidestep her head and didn''t dare to see Su San''s picture.

    Night, turn her chin and release her.

    With a pair of photos of Su San, ye Anqi''s defense line at the bottom of her heart collapsed.

    She was staring at him, tears could not help falling down

    In the photo, Su Sanxiao is handsome and elegant, with a pair of black eyes full of stars.

    Angel. ¡¿He looked at her quietly, as if calling her name.

    Are you ok? ¡¿

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Don''t cry, you know I don''t want to see you sad. ¡¿

    Ye Anqi cried even more, "third brother I''m sorry, I''m sorry... "

    Don''t cry. You''re not sorry. Don''t feel sorry for me. ¡¿

    Ye Anqi was paralyzed on the ground.

    "I''m really sorry. I hurt you. I''m sorry..."

    Su San in the picture still smiles so gently, as if no matter what she does wrong, he will forgive her.

    Ye Anqi clenched her fist in pain. "I shouldn''t have left at the beginning. I shouldn''t have left you. Third brother, I hurt you, Wuwu..."

    Listening to Ye Anqi''s sad voice, the eyes of the sky are dark.

    His heart is not good either.

    If he doesn''t want to come here, he can force her.

    However, long pain is better than short pain. He hoped that ye Anqi could forget the pain and get rid of it as soon as possible.

    And he really didn''t want to. She remembered this man all her life.

    So he can only be cruel.

    Of course, he is cruel to Ye Anqi, but also to himself.

    See her for another man''s pain tears, his heart with blood dripping.

    *

    from the next chapter, the chapter of 1000 words is changed to 2000 words

 Chapter 989

    Ye Anqi cried for a long time.

    The tears were dried again and again, and she let out all the sadness she had repressed for so many years.

    Yeshitian can''t listen any more.

    He jerked her up and put his arms around her. "That''s enough. When are you going to cry for him? Not afraid to cry blind

    Ye Anqi suddenly became angry, "it''s none of your business! Leave me alone

    "You have to follow me. You have cried for him, and you will not owe him anything. Remember, from now on, forget him for me

    "Pa -" Ye Anqi slapped him suddenly.

    He doesn''t blink at night.

    Ye Anqi said coldly, "don''t you think you''re too much

    It was he who asked her to come here. Now it is he who wants her to leave.

    "Who do you think you are and what do you think of my pain? Come and go if you want to? "

    Night release day Mou color is black, "otherwise you want how? For him all my life? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "If you suffer for him, he will survive?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Or are you more guilty of him? In fact, you don''t love him anymore, so you feel more guilty? "

    Ye Anqi''s chest heaved violently.

    He stepped on her pain point.

    Yes, she is very guilty to Su San.

    He loved her so much and treated her so well. She not only killed him, but also fell in love with other men.

    She really can''t face him and forgive herself

    "Ye Anqi, he doesn''t need you to feel guilty about him. He just wants you to be happy and happy."

    Ye Anqi''s eyelashes trembled.

    Yeshitian hugged her, "he loves you so much, he certainly doesn''t want you to be so miserable. He will die with his eyes closed when he sees you in such pain. "

    Ye Anqi''s eyes trembled even more.

    Yeshitian turns her body and makes her face Su San.

    He hugged her from behind. "You ask him, don''t you want you to suffer?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Sue, she doesn''t like to see three people in pain.

    Ye Anqi''s voice was hoarse, "but I can''t forgive myself."

    "You didn''t kill him. Someone else killed him. You should not bear such a sin for others. "

    "It''s me He was killed to save me... "

    "No, if he doesn''t save you, the two of you will die. Those people won''t let him go. It''s not your fault. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "He''ll be glad you''ll survive. So you should be more happy to be worthy of his sacrifice. "

    She knows the truth, but she just can''t be free and easy.

    Night release day seems to be able to see through her mind, "it doesn''t matter if you can''t put it down temporarily. Take it slowly, one day you will put it down."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Night release day hugs her body, "for him, for you, also for me, you can certainly put down that all."

    Ye Anqi looked up at the sky.

    Yes, it''s time for her to let go and carry on the pain.

    "OK, I''ll learn to put it down..." She spoke in a low voice.

    Yeshitian smiles, "I believe you can do it."

    Then he looked at the tombstone.

    "Su San, in the future, I will protect Ye Anqi, take care of her and give her happiness. You can rest assured."

    Ye Anqi looks at him in surprise.

    "I want to give you to me, he will be very relieved," he said with a smile

    Ye Anqi looks at Su San''s picture again. He is smiling at her.

    Angel, you must be happy. This is my greatest wish. ¡¿

    [third brother, you should also go. I''ll pay you back in my next life. ¡¿

    Ye Anqi''s mood has calmed down.

    The purulent wound has been cut and discarded by tearing heart and lung, and now it is not so painful.

    The purpose of night interpretation of heaven is achieved.

    "Come on, let''s go back." He took her by the hand.

    Ye Anqi nodded with a smile, "OK."

    Leaving the moment, she did not give up a look at Su San.

    In the future, she will come to this place often.

    She will never dare to come again

    As they moved further and further away, Timothy''s tall body came out of a corner.

    He looked at them with deep eyes, and no one knew what he was thinking.

    "Young master, do you want to catch them now?" Asked the bodyguard.

    Timothy said faintly, "No

    The bodyguard is puzzled. The young master doesn''t want to catch them very much. Why not?

    *******

    she was too sad before. On the way back, she fell asleep.The car went back to the villa. Yeshitian took her out of the car, went upstairs and put her on the big soft bed.

    Cover her with a quilt and watch her sleeping. Yeshitian can''t help but kiss her cheek.

    "Ye Anqi, from now on, you will be my own."

    ¡­¡­

    She slept for hours.

    When she woke up, it was already evening and dusk outside.

    There is no light on in the room.

    Only outside the curtain, which was not completely closed, came some dim light.

    Ye Anqi held up her body and raised her hand to turn on the wall lamp.

    As soon as she opened it, she was stunned.

    She wore a rose gold watch on her left wrist.

    The strap was a little wide and completely covered her scar.

    The design of the watch is very simple, but very tasteful, classic life will not be out of date.

    The strap is inserted directly into the dial without any connection.

    And the strap is one piece, not connected on both sides.

    Ye Anqi is puzzled. How can I take this watch off?

    She pulled at the strap at the connection of the dial, but it didn''t come out.

    There''s no place but to untie the watch from here.

    A few buttons on the watch were pressed, but nothing happened.

    She can only ask yeshitian how to take off the watch.

    Ye Anqi went to the bathroom to wash her face and change her clothes before going downstairs.

    Yeshitian is cooking dinner in the kitchen.

    He brought the last roast chicken to the table -

    when ye Anqi walked in, he saw a table full of delicious food.

    "I wake up just in time. I''ll be able to have dinner right away." Yeshitian smiles at her.

    Ye Anqi walked over and said, "did you do it all?"

    The man put his arms around her and kissed her on the lips. "Yes, I did it. I made it for you. Are you happy? "

    Ye Anqi showed a sweet smile, "happy."

    He gave her another kiss. "After this meal, we''ll forget our past unhappiness, OK?"

    She understood what he meant.

    She nodded, "OK."

    She really shouldn''t bear those pains any more.

    "Come on, have a meal."

    He helped her open the chair, and ye Anqi sat down gracefully.

    Yeshitian also sat down beside her. He opened a bottle of red wine and poured it on each other.

    Ye Anqi raised her left wrist. "Did you send the watch?"

    "Well, I designed it for people to work all night. Do you like it?"

    "I like it very much, but how can I untie it?"

    Night interpretation day a smile, "to enter the password to unlock."

    *

    from this chapter, the next two chapters are merged into one chapter, that is, 2000 words are one chapter ~ 1000 words are no longer one chapter ~ so don''t ask why there is no such silly question in updating chapters ~

    in this chapter, the following two chapters are merged into one chapte

 Chapter 990

    "Password?"

    Ye Anqi looks at the dial.

    There is indeed a small box in it. The small box is divided into three boxes, each with an English letter.

    "What''s the password?"

    "Say something nice and I''ll tell you." Night release the evil spirit of Tianxiao.

    Ye Anqi laughs, "good to hear."

    The man raised his eyebrows and said, "deliberately play words with me?"

    "What do you want to hear?"

    "You can say what I want to hear the most."

    Ye Anqi''s eyes moved, "I know the code."

    Yeshi Tian was surprised, "what is it?"

    iloveyou¡£

    "It must be those three words. The abbreviation is IOU."

    "How clever..."

    Ye Anqi immediately went to try. She adjusted the letters of three small squares to IOU.

    As a result, the watch did not move at all.

    Yeshitian laughed out, "although you are very smart, but still guess wrong."

    "What is that?"

    "Say something nice." He still asked for it.

    Ye Anqi deliberately did not say, "I try slowly, always try out."

    Yeshi Tian nodded, "this is a combination problem. I don''t know how many combinations you can try out."

    Ye Anqi was instantly embarrassed.

    There are 26 characters in English letters, and each case can change 26 kinds of letters.

    For all the tests, she would have to try 26 * 26 * 26, or 17576 times.

    There are 24 hours a day, 1440 minutes, try once a minute, and only 1440 a day.

    17576, it will take more than 12 days to try.

    This is still the result of not eating, drinking and sleeping, trying every minute.

    If you try 50 times a day, it will take about a whole year

    Thinking of this great data, ye Anqi is very frustrated.

    "What''s the password?"

    Night release day smile ambiguous, "you say a I want to hear, I will tell you."

    "What do you want to hear?"

    "You know."

    "I don''t know, you tell me."

    Yeshitian also deliberately did not say, "what''s the meaning of what I said? This is the time to test your heart and mine. "

    "If I can''t guess it, I''ll have a heart to heart relationship with you?"

    "Of course."

    "I still don''t say it. What if I say it wrong?"

    "If you''re wrong, keep talking."

    Ye Anqi couldn''t see the way he deliberately made fun of her. She picked up chopsticks and prepared to eat. "Forget it, I still don''t say it. I''ll try it slowly. It takes a few years to try it out. Maybe I''m lucky and I''ll try it out in a few tries. "

    Yeshitian raised his glass and motioned to her, "good luck."

    Ye Anqi also raised the cup, smiling gracefully, "thank you."

    ¡­¡­

    At the end of the night, ye Anqi took a bath and tried the password on the bed.

    Yeshitian worked in the study for several hours before entering the bedroom.

    Seeing ye Anqi trying password, he raised eyebrows: "how many times have you tried?"

    ¡°60¡£¡±

    "Yes, 17516 more."

    After so many attempts, even a small part has not been finished, and ye Anqi is frustrated again.

    "How much is it?"

    Night release day raised his hand to untie the shirt button, smile evil spirit, "come to help me take a bath, I will tell you."

    Ye Anqi immediately climbed over and hung him by the neck.

    "Night young master, you tell me, don''t know the password, I can''t sleep at night."

    Night release day hold her buttocks, "help me to take a bath, wash said."

    "I''m so tired now."

    It''s not much time, at most, half an hour. If not, tomorrow night. "

    "Anyway, you just don''t tell me?"

    Night release day hook lip, "yes, take a bath to say, or say what I want to hear."

    Ye Anqi raised eyebrows: "the more you are like this, be careful, the more I don''t want to follow your will."

    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll tell you when I want to." Relax at night.

    Ye Anqi wanted to pinch him. It was too much.

    I can''t see him threatening her.

    "OK, I''ll do it for you." Ye Anqi readily agreed, but her eyes flashed with a sly light.

    Night release day happy, "this just obedient, remember to serve well."

    "Yes, sir." She will take good care of him.

    Yeshitian carries her into the bathroom.

    Putting her down, he turned on the faucet in the bathtub.

    With his hands on his hips, he looked at his pants. "You come down here.""You want me to take off your pants, too?"

    "To help me take a bath, it''s natural to make a complete set."

    Ye Anqi can bend and stretch, "OK."

    She reached out her hands and untied his belt

    After taking off his pants, yeshitian stepped into the bathtub and lay lazily waiting for her to wait on her.

    Ye Anqi took a bottle of shower gel and squeezed a lot in the bathtub.

    Mix several water, the water quickly filled with white bubbles.

    She didn''t seem to feel enough and squeezed a lot.

    A bubble explodes at night sky''s nose.

    "enough, do you want to drown me with foam?" The sky raises eyebrows at night.

    "Of course not. Now I''ll wash your hair."

    Ye Anqi walked behind him, squeezed a lot of shampoo and rubbed it on his head.

    Night release day slightly raise eyes, can see her charming face.

    From the bottom up point of view, he found her more beautiful, the beauty of the demagogue.

    In addition, ye Anqi is wearing a sling nightdress, he can see her large white neck.

    "Comfortable?" Ye Anqi asked with a gentle smile.

    Night release day''s eyes suddenly a dark, "very comfortable."

    "You keep your head down so I can''t wash it."

    Yeshitian smiles, bows his head, closes his eyes, and enjoys himself.

    did not know that there were more and more bubbles on the top of his head.

    Ye Anqi also deliberately squeezed a lot of shampoo, and control the bubble does not slide to his forehead.

    In a few minutes.

    Night release day low mouth, "good?"

    "Not yet. Let it soak for a few minutes. It''s good for hair quality."

    Ye Shi Tian picks eyebrows and doesn''t say anything.

    Ye Anqi''s hand suddenly pressed on his shoulder, "I''ll give you another massage."

    Night release day comfortable by the bathtub, slightly raised his head, "you rarely so active."

    "It''s not that you haven''t been massaged."

    "When?"

    Ye Anqi deliberately added gravity, "less night, more people forget things, really forgetful."

    Yeshitian laughs, "you say it''s in a dream? It''s a fake. It''s not. "

    "But you did enjoy it."

    "You''re right. I really enjoy it, especially the service after massage."

    "Do you want to enjoy the same treatment at the beginning?"

    Yeshitian couldn''t stand her provocation the most, and his body became hot instantly.

    "Good." His voice was also low. "I''ll see you tonight."

    Ye Anqi a smile, "no problem."

    After another massage, ye Anqi continued to rub his hair.

    Yeshitian''s hair is very hard, but also very good.

    looks like the bubble is almost there. Ye Anqi rinses his hands.

    *

    the two chapters are merged into one chapter. The money is also the money from the previous two chapters. The price is the same. Charge according to the number of words. 5 points for 1000 words and 10 points for 2000 words. Excluding discount customers ~ the charge is determined by the system, not by me. What''s more, what I said doesn''t count for money ~

    what I said doesn''t count

 Chapter 991

    "I''m going to put on my shoes. My feet are cold."

    She has been barefoot on the cold floor, it is a little cold indeed.

    Night release day frown, "hurry to."

    "Don''t wait for me at night. I''ll be right back."

    "Go and come back."

    "I know." Ye Anqi smiles brilliantly.

    She has a problem, but what can she have?

    If he couldn''t figure out what tricks she would play, he would not think about it.

    Maybe he thinks too much.

    After ye Anqi went out, she quickly changed her clothes, and then opened the door and went downstairs.

    Yeshitian waited for a few minutes and felt that there was no movement in the room.

    "How are you, ye Anqi?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one responded to him.

    The bedroom was quiet and there was no one.

    "Angel ye?"

    No one responded to him.

    What tricks does the woman want to play?

    he held up his body and his head suddenly frothing down. The whole face of

    night''s Day was flooded with foam.

    Raise your hand to wipe, and another lump falls down.

    s~hit£¡

    Yeshitian pulled a towel and rubbed his head.

    results many bubbles, how not to rub clean, and sticky, very uncomfortable.

    , especially his body, has a lot of bubbles.

    Yeshitian took the shower and turned on the switch to wash it clean.

    Only a few poor drops of water came out of the shower.

    There is no water in other taps

    Ye Shitian suddenly understands what tricks Ye Anqi is playing.

    deliberately made him a bubble, then ran to shut the sluice.

    Ye Shitian stepped out of the bathtub, laughing evil, "Ye angel, you wait for me!"

    Wrapped in a bathrobe, he went downstairs with sticky hair.

    There is no one in the living room. I don''t know where ye Anqi has gone.

    "Ye Anqi, come out."

    No one responded to him.

    "Get out of here, or I''ll hit your butt."

    Still no one responded to him, night release day a smile, "you just hide it, hide better than the first day of junior high school, can''t hide 15. Somebody. "

    Yeshitian wanted to ask people to open the sluice, but no one responded to him.

    There are only a few servants and some bodyguards in the villa.

    But at this time, there is no one.

    Even Mo 13 did not appear.

    Night release day danger squint, "don''t come out again, all give me don''t do!"

    No one came out.

    Yeshitian felt something was wrong.

    He immediately worried, "Ye Anqi, you come out quickly."

    Yeshitian searched everywhere, but no one was found.

    He went to the garden and found a bucket of water lying on the ground.

    There is a note on the bucket.

    [noble night master, the whole family will not have water tonight. This is the water I specially picked for you. You can wash your head. I''ll come out when you''re clean (^_ ^)]

    again.

    Make sure she''s OK. Yeshitian is relieved a lot.

    At the same time, he also remembered that she had played such tricks in her dreams.

    Leave him a note.

    Yeshitian remembers those memories and smiles.

    "Yes, I do. I do. You''d better come out."

    If she wants to play, he plays with her.

    Yeshitian took off his bathrobe, lifted the bucket and poured it directly from the top of his head.

    But But the foam on his body was washed away, and his body became more sticky.

    Yeshitian took his bathrobe, rubbed his head and body, and then wrapped it around his waist.

    "Ye Anqi, come out."

    A ball of paper, from nowhere, was suddenly thrown in front of him.

    Ye Shi Tian picks it up in doubt and opens it --

    [noble Ye young master, if you go five meters ahead, you will get the next step (^_ ^)]

    what tricks does this woman want to play?

    Night release day evil four hook lips, walked forward five meters.

    He walked over to find that he had come to the pool.

    Street lights shine in the pool, and the water is sparkling.

    Yeshitian didn''t see the next step. He pulled off his bathrobe and jumped into the water.

    He couldn''t wait to get his body cleaned.

    After swimming in the swimming pool for several times, yeshitian rushes out of the water and suddenly sees Ye Anqi walking in sexy clothes.

    She wore long hair, a tight white knee length skirt, white high-heeled shoes and big red lips. She walked like a charming Banshee.

    She also had a plate of essential oil in her hand.The night releases the sky to reveal evil four expression, "want to play again what pattern?"

    Ye Anqi stood on the bank, her posture curve in S shape.

    "Have you finished washing at night?" She asked in a charming way.

    "Well, the way you let me take a bath is very special."

    "Is it comfortable to wash?"

    "Comfortable."

    Ye Anqi slightly bent down, revealing a bit of spring light.

    She blinked her long eyelashes and laughed brightly, "what do you think of my dress like this?"

    Night release day dark eyes, "like a goblin."

    Ye Anqi laughed, "don''t you like me at night?"

    Night release day slowly toward her, a pair of black eyes hot staring at her.

    "Ye Anqi, are you trying to attract me, do you know?"

    Ye Anqi giggled, "of course I know. Did you take the bait?"

    "Yes." The man''s eyes flash with evil spirit light, he reached out to her, "come down, together."

    He was going to love her in the water.

    Ye Anqi blinked, "I don''t want to go down. It''s uncomfortable to wet the skirt."

    "Come down quickly. I''ll go up if you don''t come down."

    "Don''t you want me to give you a full massage?" Ye Anqi shows the essential oils in the tray.

    Night Shi Tian''s eyes become more dark.

    He really can''t stand such temptation.

    The water in the pool is cold, but his body is hot

    "What are the conditions?" His voice is low and sexy.

    Ye Anqi blinked, "what''s the code?"

    "I''ll tell you when you do."

    "If you say so, I promise to do it, otherwise That''s it. " Ye angqi picked up a bottle of essential oil and threw it into the water.

    "Oh, yes, it''s the essential oil for massaging your feet."

    The essential oil does not cover, all of a sudden all dizzy open.

    Yeshitian: "I''m sorry

    Ye Anqi picked up another bottle and deliberately threw it away with a smile. "It''s off again. It''s the essential oil for massaging chest muscles."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    She picked up another bottle. "This is for your legs, and for your third leg. If ye Shao doesn''t say the password yet... "

    The meaning was self-evident, and she threw away the essential oil.

    Yeshitian is stimulated by the third leg.

    "Ye Anqi, you dare to lose it!"

    "No, I can. What''s the password?"

    Yeshitian just doesn''t want to say, "I told you what to do if you don''t do it?"

    "No, I will do it." Ye angqi said sincerely, "I swear I will do it."

    "Well, I said He came up with a way to seduce women.

    But he couldn''t stand her provocation.

    But a password, in exchange for a full set of massage, is really worth it.

    After thinking this way, the mood of night release day is specially prepared.

 Chapter 992

    He came out of the water slowly.

    Take a bath towel and wrap it around your lower body.

    "What''s the password?" She put the essential oil on the table next to it.

    Night release day evil four smile: "actually very simple, I thought you would think of."

    "Is it YST?"

    YST is the abbreviation of yeshitian.

    "One third of the answers are right."

    ¡°yaq£¿¡± An abbreviation for her own name.

    "It''s still a third right."

    Ye Anqi suddenly said, "is it yoy?"

    O is the abbreviation of love.

    Yeshi Tian raised eyebrows, "the answer is half right."

    Ye Anqi was speechless. "What is it?"

    ¡°yyy¡£¡±

    Ye Anqi was stunned, "how is this? What do you mean

    He approached her, "the first is me, the second is you, the third..."

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flashed.

    Yeshitian has already put his arms around her body and asked in a low voice, "what''s the third one?"

    "I don''t know." Ye Anqi deliberately did not say.

    "So obviously don''t know?"

    Ye Anqi laughed out, "yes, I don''t know."

    Yeshitian pinched her nose. "The third one is our child."

    Ye Anqi couldn''t help laughing, "where are our children? Not yet? "

    "Sooner or later. 2Y combination will be upgraded to 3Y combination sooner or later, and then 4Y combination. Of course, I don''t mind 5Y, 6y... "

    "You think I''m a sow?"

    Yeshi Tianxiao: "how about 4Y at most?"

    "I don''t know. I haven''t married you yet. I don''t like unmarried children."

    "You remind me. After a period of time to register, the wedding will be held at some time. "

    "I''ll talk about it then. I''ll think about it."

    Night release day frown, "you still need to consider?"

    Ye angqi raised eyebrows: "of course, I''ll give you a reply when you formally propose."

    Yeshitian laughs, "OK, I''ll give you an unforgettable proposal process."

    "Then I''ll see."

    Yeshitian glanced at the essential oil on the table, "the code has told you. Now, should you fulfill your promise?"

    Just give him a full massage.

    Ye Anqi suddenly yawned, "how sleepy, I really want to sleep."

    "You want to cheat?"

    Ye Anqi is very innocent, "No

    "Then do it now."

    "But I''m so sleepy. I''m going to bed. Good night."

    "Ye Anqi, do you know how miserable it is to play me?"

    "I really didn''t play a trick on you. I promised to do it for you, but I didn''t say when. " Ye Anqi is very proud of her smile.

    Yes, she didn''t say when to do it, but she gave the impression that she would do it right away.

    In short, yeshitian was fooled by her.

    Night release day''s hope failed, the heart that called a madness and loss.

    How can he tolerate her delay at such a critical moment!

    Yeshitian grabbed the essential oil and put it into her hand. "If you don''t do it today, you don''t want to sleep tonight. No, tomorrow night, the day after tomorrow, you don''t want to sleep! I don''t mind having a three-day, three-night relationship with you. "

    His words are ambiguous and threatening.

    If she didn''t agree, he would treat her like that.

    Ye Anqi is embarrassed for a moment, and the man who is careful of his eyes can''t be provoked.

    Holding the essential oil, ye Anqi showed twelve points of tenderness.

    "Night young master, you misunderstood me. I didn''t say that I would not do it for you tonight. Although I am sleepy, as long as you are happy, I will insist on doing it. You can rest assured that I will serve you well tonight

    "What are you waiting for? Go now!"

    Yeshitian picked her up and strode back.

    Ye Anqi hooked his neck and couldn''t help laughing.

    And tonight, it is destined to be a beautiful night.

    ***********

    October 1st will come in a flash.

    Ye Anqi decided to attend the celebration of the orphanage.

    Of course, it''s also national day.

    Early in the morning, ye Anqi is entangled in what clothes to wear in the past.

    She took more than a dozen sets of clothes, and did not know what to choose.

    It''s not good to wear too heavy, casual or sexy

    I''m really worried about what to wear.

    Yeshitian has been out for half an hour. When he comes back in, ye Anqi has not decided what to wear."Why haven''t you chosen yet?"

    "I don''t know what to wear."

    Yeshitian feels funny, "you''re not a stylist, you don''t know what to wear?"

    "Yes."

    Maybe she''s too nervous.

    Yeshitian chooses a white skirt and throws it to her, "wear this."

    "No, it''s too much on the back."

    "More?"

    "Of course. The orphanages are all children. I have to be more dignified. "

    "This one." Yeshitian throws her a black skirt.

    "No, the color is not festive enough."

    He threw her another pink, "this."

    "It''s too short."

    He threw another red, "this one is long enough, not exposed, enough for celebration?"

    "It''s gorgeous."

    Night Shi Tian was covered with black thread, "what are you wearing?"

    She doesn''t know.

    She has many skirts, almost all of which are not suitable.

    It''s either the shoulders or the back or the thighs

    "Forget it. Just wear this one." Ye chose a conservative white dress with long sleeves.

    Night release day dissatisfied again, "can too conservative?"

    "That''s what you want." Ye Anqi went to the cloakroom to change her skirt.

    Yeshitian has been used to it for a long time. She likes to hide when she changes clothes.

    When ye Anqi changed out, she found that yeshitian also changed a suit of clothes.

    White handmade shirt, black suit, and hair set with hair gel.

    "Are you going too?" She wondered.

    Yeshitian looks at her strangely, "of course."

    "No, you can''t go. There will be reporters going to the orphanage today. Be careful that they take pictures of you."

    "What are they afraid of? Now, even if they know I''m here, they can''t do anything about me."

    "Why?"

    "Didn''t you read yesterday''s paper?"

    "No

    "I have officially taken over the entire Jewelry Group under the name of Jinlian City, and released my photos."

    Ye Anqi opened her eyes and said, "why don''t you tell me about such a big thing?"

    Yeshitian said with a smile: "this is just the news that I released. I wanted to surprise you that day. And I thought you''d find out for yourself. "

    "I don''t watch the news these two days."

    "I was going to tell you today. It was too late last night."

    Ye angqi worried, "is it really good to leak your news now?"

    "It''s a good thing to leak. This is never Italy, and their influence cannot reach here. "

    "But isn''t there an estate owned by the Stuart family?"

 Chapter 993

    So there are also forces of the night family.

    Yeshitian sneered: "it''s all the industries I created. Without me, they can''t start at all. What do you think I''m doing all this time? "

    "For what?"

    "It''s acquisition of these industries, of course. They won''t extend their business here and sell them all."

    "So you bought them all?"

    "Yes."

    Ye Anqi was happy for him. "You didn''t even tell me that earlier."

    Night release day hugs her, smile: "did not succeed before, I don''t want to tell you."

    "Now it''s all done?"

    "Almost. After that, we will settle here. No one dares to attack us."

    She was very happy.

    She suddenly looked forward to their happy and stable life.

    On tiptoe, she couldn''t help kissing yeshitian''s cheek, "yeshitian, you''re great."

    Praised by a beloved woman, the heart of Yeshi Tian is filled with pride and tenderness.

    "Not to kiss the lips?" He said with an evil smile.

    Ye Anqi smiles and kisses his lips.

    Yeshitian immediately clasps her head and deepens the kiss with enthusiasm

    ¡­¡­

    When they arrived at the orphanage, the celebration had not begun.

    Returning to this place, ye Anqi had an impulse to cry, but she resisted.

    Yeshitian put on his sunglasses. "Let''s go. Let''s go in."

    "Good."

    She went in with him, and as soon as she went in, she found it very quiet and there was no one there.

    There are lots of ribbons, balloons and flower baskets in the yard, but where are the people?

    Ye Anqi went to push open the door of the hall.

    Bang Bang

    all of a sudden, a few salutes were fired, and ye Anqi was immediately hanged by the colorful ribbon.

    "Welcome home, welcome sister Angel home!"

    A large group of children rushed over, laughing and shouting slogans.

    "Angel, my child, welcome home." The old mother of the Dean came to her.

    Seeing her, ye Anqi couldn''t help tears in her eyes any more and rushed to embrace her.

    "Mom --"

    the dean''s mother also hugged her tightly, "angel, you''re back at last."

    "I''m sorry, mom, I''m sorry..."

    The dean''s mother gently stroked her head, "don''t be sad, I understand, you can come back."

    Corner, suana saw this scene, also a little sad.

    Su Anmei wiped her eyes vigorously, "it''s so touching, sobbing..."

    "Your eye makeup is gone." Suana said lightly.

    Su Anmei was stunned, "really?"

    She immediately took out the small mirror and looked at it carefully, "no?"

    "You don''t have any tears. Of course you don''t have flowers."

    Su Anmei said, "I really want to cry."

    But I just can''t cry.

    Put up the mirror, she suddenly saw the man who followed Ye Anqi.

    Suan Mei grabbed suana''s arm and said, "who is that?! Is it from our orphanage? I''m going to say hello

    SUANNA white her one eye, "that is leaf angel''s man, you think you have a chance?"

    Su Anmei was stunned, "when did ye Anqi find a man?"

    "There are so many things you don''t know."

    Su Anmei looked at the handsome and extraordinary night Shitian, secretly gritted her teeth, "how can ye Anqi find such a good-looking man? I''m looking for it, too

    "Where are you going to find it?"

    "You say How about I grab him? "

    SUANNA laughed, "OK, you go. I support you spiritually. "

    "Forget it..." Su Anmei frustrated, "I don''t care about the man of Ye Anqi."

    Not disdain, is not dare to think.

    I still remember that when she was a child, she grabbed Ye Anqi''s skirt to wear. At night, she cut all her hair when she was asleep.

    Since then, she has fought against ye angqi many times, but it has not come to a good end

    In a word, in the orphanage, the first thing she can''t mess with is SUANNA, and the second is Ye Anqi.

    SUANNA is more cruel than ye angqi

    The arrival of Ye Anqi made the mother of the Dean very happy, and also made many people happy.

    This time, they didn''t do anything about it. They just wanted to close the door and celebrate it casually.

    The colored paintings on the windows and walls are all painted by the children themselves.

    There are also a lot of accessories, which are made by themselves.

    Dance sketches, all designed by children themselves

    Even the dumplings for lunch were made by them.

    When ye Anqi came back here, it was like returning home.She seems very happy, busy doing this and that, but also pulling the night together.

    The children like them because they are good-looking.

    After eating dumplings, Mo shisan suddenly walked to the night and whispered, "young master, you are all ready."

    Yeshi Tian nodded, "go and arrange."

    "Yes."

    What are you talking about

    The man said with a smile, "I''ve got some presents for the children."

    Ye Anqi laughed out, "thank you."

    Night release day secretly hold her hand, "thank what, you and I should not be so clear."

    "Thank you all the same. I''m very happy today."

    "Me too."

    Soon, the children were taken away by the teacher.

    All go outside to get presents.

    There are gifts to take, no child is not active, all rushed out, are excited to see what is the gift.

    As soon as they left, the spacious hall was empty.

    The dean''s mother came with a smile, "angel, you can go and look around and see your old room."

    Ye Anqi nodded: "OK."

    Yeshitian is interested in this, and he also wants to see it.

    Over the years, the orphanage has been redecorated, but the pattern has not changed much.

    Ye Anqi is very familiar with this place.

    She took yeshitian up the stairs.

    The orphanage has six floors, each floor can accommodate about ten children.

    Ye Anqi used to live on the third floor. She pushed open the door of a room. This is the room she used to live in.

    There are two small beds on both sides of the room, a long desk and two stools beside the window.

    There are dolls that girls like on the bed.

    Ye Anqi walked into the room in a trance and said with a smile, "there were few orphans before. We all had a room for one. Now the living conditions are better There are more orphans... "

    It''s a room for two people.

    Yeshitian stood behind her, "you can buy the terrain next to you, expand the orphanage, and I''ll pay for it."

    Ye Anqi shook her head, "it''s useless. No matter how big the orphanage is built, there are endless orphans. The orphanage is so big that more people want to lose their children. "

    Ye Anqi looked back and said with a smile, "this is true. Many families, just because it is more difficult to raise their children, leave their children at the gate of the orphanage because they can afford it. In fact, these children would rather live in poor families than become orphans. "

    Yeshitian nodded, "you are right. Then I''ll give the money directly to make these children''s lives better. "

 Chapter 994

    Ye Anqi didn''t stop him from doing good deeds. "OK, I''ll say thank you for these children."

    Ye Shitian hugged her and said gently, "you should know that I am all for you. And don''t say thank you to me any more. You can''t be so outspoken. "

    Ye Anqi smiles sweetly.

    "I said thank you, not out of sight. I really appreciate you."

    "I should do anything for you."

    Ye Anqi shook her head: "nothing should be. You are kind to me. I should know how to be grateful. "

    Night Shi Tian picks eyebrows, "how to be grateful?"

    "Naturally, I want to be nice to you, too."

    "What I do to you, you do to me?"

    "Yes."

    Yeshitian suddenly kisses her lips, "how about this?"

    Ye Anqi''s smile is full of sweetness.

    She gave him a kiss, too.

    Ye Shitian kisses her again, and ye Anqi returns him.

    Two people giggle, like naive children, you and I, the air is full of happy bubbles.

    ¡­¡­

    After visiting the room, they plan to go down.

    When she got to the second floor, she couldn''t help looking into a room.

    "That is Su San''s room?"

    Ye Anqi shook her head, "no, that''s the studio."

    "Want to see it?"

    "Good..."

    Ye Anqi''s feet can''t help walking.

    Push open the door of the studio, open the window suddenly blowing a cool breeze.

    Ye Anqi''s long hair fluttered slightly.

    Then she saw a simple painting hanging on the white wall.

    The oil paintings are mounted with gold frames and are well preserved.

    The picture shows a girl in a long white dress, sitting on the swing, laughing and swinging.

    Her head is brilliant sunshine, her eyes and smile, are stained with the temperature of the sun.

    Next to a few sunflowers, but also not up to her smile.

    That girl and ye Anqi have seven or eight points in common.

    It''s Ye Anqi''s teenage appearance

    Ye Anqi walked over and said with a slight smile: "this is what the third brother helped me draw. The mother of the dean said that the painting was good, so it has been hanging."

    Now when she mentions Su San, she is no longer as secretive as before.

    When Shi Tian forced her on the first night, she wanted to make her pain enough.

    Now, of course, he won''t be stupid enough to argue with a dead man.

    "He painted very well. Fortunately, this painting has been preserved, and let me see you as a teenager." Ye Shi Tian objectively said.

    He''s not angry. She''s a little surprised.

    The man raised his lips and said, "think I''ll be angry?"

    Ye Anqi laughed out, "no, I know you have a lot of adults."

    Night release day from the back embrace her, "flatterer, you know my smallest heart."

    "I like your watchful eye."

    Night release day''s smile enlarges, "as expected is a flatterer."

    Ye Anqi sighed deliberately, "if you don''t like it, I won''t be like this next time."

    Yeshitian bit her ear, "who says I don''t like it? I like everything you do. "

    "Yeshao is also an apple polisher."

    "It''s a sincere compliment."

    "I do the same to you." Ye Anqi said gently.

    It''s because you really like it that you can praise each other sincerely.

    It''s also because I like it. No matter what the other party does, he will like it very much

    Yeshitian suddenly let her go and took the painting board and brush on one side.

    "I''ll draw you one, too. It''s hanging here all the time."

    "You want to paint too?"

    Yeshi Tian nodded: "yes, I believe my skill is no worse than Su San."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She thought he really didn''t mind, but she still did.

    Ye Anqi went to the window, with her back to the window and her hands supporting the edge of the window.

    "Well, you draw, but don''t delay too long."

    Night release day smile of self-confidence, "only half an hour."

    He looked at her and began to draw.

    In the dream, ye Anqi knew that his painting skill was very good, and he did not know whether he was so good in reality.

    It should be good.

    He has learned everything and painting is no exception.

    Night interpretation of the focus of the sky painting.

    Ye Anqi looked for a moment and then turned to look out of the window.

    Downstairs is the courtyard of the orphanage. There are a lot of vegetables planted in the yard, and there are few flowers and plants.

    However, there are many sunflowers. When the sunflower matures, the children will get the melon seeds out to dry and eat as snacks.

    Ye Anqi propped up the windowsill and felt that everything here was so beautiful.She could not help looking out of the orphanage.

    there is a wide road outside the orphanage, with Wutong trees on both sides of the road.

    a tall man stands under a Wutong tree.

    When ye Anqi looks at him, he is also looking at her.

    Then, ye Anqi froze --

    she opened her eyes, as if to see the man thoroughly.

    But it was a little far away, and she could only see the outline of him.

    But his outline to her, familiar can no longer be familiar.

    Ye Anqi could not help but grasp the edge of the window.

    The man and she looked at each other for two seconds. He put on his sunglasses, opened the side door and sat in. The car started quickly.

    Ye Anqi suddenly turns around and rushes out of the studio --

    yeshitian is stunned.

    Ye Anqi rushed downstairs and rushed out of the orphanage.

    She was fast, but the car was still missing.

    She looked around and saw nothing.

    "What are you looking for?" Yeshitian suddenly grabbed her arm and pulled her body.

    Ye Anqi eased her breath. "Just now I seem to see the third brother..."

    Night release dark eyes micro flash, pursed lip way: "you see wrong."

    "No, I did see it." Ye Anqi pointed to a Wutong tree. "He stood there and saw me, and he left."

    Night release day side head orders Mo 13, "go and adjust the monitoring here."

    "Yes

    Ye Shitian said to ye angi: "there is monitoring here. Don''t worry. If it''s really him, there will be records in the monitoring."

    Ye Anqi nodded, but she didn''t know what to say.

    Yeshitian looks at her like this, with complicated light in her black eyes.

    Dean''s mother also came to know everything, she sighed: "Angie, Su San is really dead, so you see the person is certainly not him."

    "I saw him buried with my own eyes."

    ¡­¡­

    On the way back, ye Anqi said to yeshitian, "I didn''t attend the funeral of the third brother. I didn''t even see him last time."

    Ye Shitian asked in a low voice, "do you think you can pretend that he is alive all the time?"

    Ye Anqi nodded with self mockery, "yes. When I saw him just now, I thought my luck was real

    It''s a pity that she didn''t see Su San, the other people saw it.

    So Su San is really dead.

    "Maybe I was blinded. Maybe it wasn''t him. I was wrong." She had to doubt herself.

    After all, it''s a little far away. Su San is really dead again. She can''t see him.

    Yeshitian also thinks that she must be wrong.

 Chapter 995

    If Su San doesn''t die, he will have to go to ye angqi. How can he wait until now.

    But the man is not him, and when the monitoring is transferred out, he will know.

    As soon as ye angqi returned to the villa, Mo 13 came to report.

    "The monitoring of that road was broken, so no records were left."

    That is, it is impossible to verify whether the person is Su San.

    Yeangqi was a little lost, but she couldn''t help it.

    "What would you do if it were him?" Night release day suddenly asked her.

    Ye angqi was stunned.

    The man stared at her eyes: "if Sue San doesn''t die, would you choose him or me?"

    "He should have died."

    "If he didn''t die?" Night release day would like to know her choice.

    "Yeangqi laughed," he didn''t die, I would be happy, very happy. "

    The eyes of the night release sky suddenly become dark, "so you will choose him?"

    "No..." She shook her head. "I''m past him and I won''t choose him. I know, I just want to be with you."

    Night release day of the eyes when the color of the turn into hot.

    He raised his hand and stroked her face, "again."

    "I just want to be with you."

    Night release sky suddenly kissed her lips --

    he clasped her back head spoon hard, kissed her deeply, as if to swallow her into his stomach.

    Yeangqi can''t breathe soon

    The man took her body and strode upstairs.

    He had a heavy breath. "Yeangqi, I just want to be with you."

    Ye angqi heart and soul ripples, can not help holding his body.

    So is she.

    The rest of the day, in her lifetime, she would love him alone.

    *******The next day, night release day began to take office and officially launched his career in China.

    He was like a black horse that broke out of his head.

    As a result, the economy of city B will be turbulent.

    He started his new career, and ye Angie was about to start her career.

    Her career has been in city B, and she has a lot of clients in her hands.

    She has never answered since she went to Italy.

    Ye angqi made herself a cup of coffee, sat at the desk and opened the computer, and logged in to the mailbox.

    Her clients, usually by email, have contacted her, and others communicate with other software.

    Sure enough, she had dozens of unread emails.

    Yeangqi is browsing and drinking coffee.

    Many of them are sent by her long-term customers, and they are all about the time for her to make the modeling.

    Ye Angie plans to read all and reply again.

    Can follow the list to pick up, can not refuse.

    Read today sent a few emails, ye angqi turned to the next page, see yesterday.

    Suddenly, the first sender''s name reflected in her eyes - Su San!

    Ye Angie''s pupil expands rapidly!

    This is the email she worked on, which she opened a few years ago.

    Sue San has been dead for many years, and it can''t be sent to her.

    Will it Is there a customer whose name is also su San?

    Ye angqi is in a complex mind to open the email.

    The contents of the contents jumped out of the way -

    angel, I saw you in the daytime. Are you ok? Please forgive me for not meeting you, forgive me for not going to see you for so many years. Yes, I didn''t die, but I can''t disclose the news of my death. I hope you can keep it secret for me temporarily. I will contact you frequently later. ¡ª¡ªSu San. ¡¿The coffee cup in yeangqi''s hand fell on the ground and broke into pieces.

    The brown liquid spilled all over the ground.

    But these ye angqi can not take care of.

    She was so excited that she could not believe her eyes at all.

    Is that true?!

    Brother three is not dead, is this true?!

    Ye Angie pinched her thigh hard, which was very painful.

    She didn''t dream

    Ye Angie tears excited, at this moment, no words can describe her mood.

    She trembled and replied to sue San in a hurry.

    Is that you really, brother three? You''re not dead, really?! Where are you, I want to see you. ¡¿Soon Su San replied to her email.

    Angel, I didn''t die. I was very happy to live. As for why I didn''t die, I can''t say for the time being. I also want to see you. Now you come to XX road. Remember not to let anyone find your whereabouts. ¡¿[OK, I''ll go right away. ¡¿It must be something that Su San can''t show up, she thought.

    But none of these she cared, she knew he was alive, that was enough.Ye Anqi can''t wait to see Su San and confirm whether he is still alive.

    She wanted to see him again.

    Ye Anqi turned off the computer and went out with her bag.

    The bodyguard was going to follow her, but she made an excuse and refused.

    She drove herself to the place Su San said.

    Soon arrived at the destination, ye Anqi out of the car, looking around.

    This is the suburbs, few people, the environment is good, live in rich people, there are single family villas everywhere.

    Ye Anqi doesn''t know where Su San is.

    She was a little annoyed. She would have asked him for his telephone number.

    But she was so excited that she didn''t think about anything.

    Just then, a man appeared under the tree not far away.

    He was wearing a black hat, and his slightly raised face was her familiar look.

    Ye Anqi looks at him.

    The man smiles at her and beckons her to follow.

    Ye Anqi is busy catching up with him and entering a villa one after another.

    Villa decoration luxury, living room is very spacious.

    As soon as ye Anqi entered, the door closed automatically.

    "Third brother?" Ye Anqi stares at the back of the man in front.

    The man took off his hat and turned slowly.

    Ye Anqi''s eyes filled with tears

    He looked different from before, but she still recognized him. He was su San.

    The man dropped his hat and opened his arms. "Angel, come here."

    He made a hoarse voice.

    Ye Anqi excitedly rushed to embrace him, "third brother, it''s really you, it''s really you!"

    Su San stroked her head with a gentle smile.

    "Well, it''s me."

    Ye Anqi cried: "I always thought you were dead. You don''t know how sad I am. I really don''t think you''re still alive. Why didn''t you tell me about it earlier? "

    So she won''t have to suffer for so many years.

    "Angel, do you miss me?" Su San did not answer rhetorical questions.

    Ye Anqi nodded, "I want to.

    "Come with me, will you?" Suddenly he asked again.

    Ye Anqi was stunned, she looked up, "third brother, you tell me, what''s going on here? You didn''t already Why are you all right now? "

    Su three Mou color is deep, "these will tell you later, do you want to go with me now?"

    "To where?"

    "Get out of here and we''ll never part."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi did not answer.

    "You don''t want to go with me?"

    "I want to know what happened to you."

 Chapter 996

    Su San said in a low voice, "if you go with me, I will tell you everything."

    "Why not now?"

    "It''s not clear now. Angie, I can''t stay here too long. Will you come with me

    "Why? Are you in any trouble? " Ye anxiously asked, "you tell me, I''ll work with you to find a way."

    Su San is silent.

    On his dark eyes, ye Anqi is a little guilty.

    "Angel." Su San let her go a little bit. "Don''t you want to go with me?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I thought you would like to go with me. I''ve been missing you for so many years."

    Ye Anqi suddenly felt guilty, "I miss you too..."

    Su San smiles. "I knew you didn''t forget me. Angie, leave with me. We''ll never be apart again

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Su San''s smile closed. "Don''t you want to?"

    "Sorry, third brother..." Ye Anqi stepped back, her eyes full of guilt, "I''m sorry..."

    Su San''s eyes suddenly darkened.

    "Excuse me, what do you mean?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t go with you. "

    "Why?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Your heart has fallen in love with someone else?"

    Ye Anqi don''t open his eyes, but also have no face to see him, "yes."

    "Who is he?" Su San asked in a low voice.

    "Third brother, I''m glad you''re still alive, but we can''t go back. Sorry... "

    "Do you love him so much?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes

    "Can''t your past and I compare with the feelings between you and him?"

    Ye Anqi shook her head, "it''s not like this..."

    "What was that like?"

    Ye Anqi looked at him and said, "third brother, you will always be my most important family, all my life. But now I am Sorry, I can''t leave him... "

    "Not for me?"

    Ye Anqi nodded painfully, "yes."

    "Angie, it''s cruel of you to do this to me."

    "I''m sorry."

    "I thought I was the most important man in your life. Now it seems that I think too much."

    "No, you''re still important, just I''ve fallen in love with someone else. "

    "Your love for him is beyond our feelings of more than ten years."

    "I thought you were dead..."

    "So you forgot me?"

    Ye Anqi shook her head. "I didn''t forget you."

    She didn''t know how to explain it.

    She thought he was dead, and her feelings transferred to yeshitian, which was beyond her control.

    Ye Anqi only apologized, "I''m sorry, third brother, I''m sorry for you."

    I''m sorry I hurt you, I''m sorry I forgot you

    Sorry, I can''t choose you

    Su San comes forward and hugs her.

    "Angie, if I go and never come back, won''t you come with me?"

    Ye Anxi grabbed his clothes. "Where are you going?"

    "It''s good to go anywhere, but we''ll never see each other again."

    "Third brother, what trouble are you in? You tell me, I can help you out. "

    Su San did not answer, "I just want to know, if this side is forever, will you follow me?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Third brother, you can stay

    "I can''t, Angie. It''s going to be the last time we''ll meet. Come with me. I don''t want to see you in the future

    She didn''t want to be separated from him as soon as she met.

    But she can''t go with him.

    Ye Anqi dim drooping eyes, "I''m sorry, third brother, I really can''t go with you."

    "Even if you don''t see me again?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ I hope you can stay. No matter what trouble you have, I will help you out. If you have to leave, I will bless you

    Su San''s eyes were dark and without any light.

    "Ye Anqi, is he really that important to you? You won''t leave him even if I come to beg you? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Do you love him when you love him so much that you can''t leave him?"

    Ye Anqi felt that there was something wrong with his words.

    She looked up. "Third brother, what''s the matter with you?"

    Su San let go of her, sneer out, voice mutation, "I just laugh at Su San silly, he died for you, you are so cruel to him."

    Ye Anqi opened her eyes in amazement --

    she suddenly stepped back a few steps, looking on guard.

    "Timothy?"

    "Yes, it''s me." Timothy chuckles. He slowly tears off the mask on his face to reveal what he is."Fox, long time no see."

    Ye Anqi turned pale and said, "it''s really you How do you know about Su San''s existence and what happened between me and him? "

    "If you want to know, follow me." Timothy turned around and took two steps. He turned back. "Why don''t you follow? Don''t you want to know how Su San died?"

    Ye Anqi was stunned, "what do you mean by that? You mean there''s something else about his death

    Timothy curled his lips. "Yes, there''s something else."

    "How could it be? Don''t try to cheat me

    At the beginning, she was harassed by several men for many times. One day, on her way back to work, they planned to hijack her.

    Su San arrived in time to save her.

    He was clearly killed by those men who wanted to rape her. How could there be a secret.

    Timothy opened his cold thin lips. "Do I have to lie to you? Don''t you wonder why I know him and know about you and him? "

    "Didn''t you make a special investigation to attract me?"

    Timothy sneered. "I need to talk so much nonsense to you in order to attract you?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Come with me. It''s time for you to know something." Timothy turned and left.

    Ye Anqi still did not move, she took out her mobile phone.

    Timothy''s back seemed to have eyes. "There''s a shielding system here. You can''t make calls."

    Sure enough, her cell phone has no signal.

    "You''d better not contact yeshitian. He''s coming. I can''t help trying to kill him."

    Ye Anqi put away her mobile phone and said, "OK, I want to see what you want to tell me about the truth."

    In a word, she can''t escape now. It''s better to settle down when she comes.

    Ye Anqi followed him upstairs.

    Timothy pushes open the door of the study, and ye Anqi follows in.

    He took a remote control from his desk and pressed it a few times.

    On the opposite wall, a picture was suddenly projected --

    looking at it, ye Anqi was shocked.

    The wall projects a crystal coffin.

    There lies a boy

    He lay his hands flat on both sides and closed his eyes peacefully as if he were just asleep.

    He was no one else, or Su San.

    Ye Anqi was stunned and shocked to see him.

    Did Timothy recognize her

    ¡°¡­¡­ Is this the third brother''s body? "

    "Yes, this is the image taken that year. We had planned to transport his body back to Italy for burial, but in the end we chose to stay in city B

 Chapter 997

    Because he died in city B and his soul stayed here, they couldn''t bear to separate his soul from the tomb after his death.

    "What do you mean by that? You and the third brother What is the relationship? " Ye Anqi asked in dismay.

    Timothy looked up at her. "You forget, I have a twin brother."

    Ye Anqi opened her eyes in shock.

    She stepped back and said in disbelief, "don''t tell me that the third brother is your twin brother..."

    Timothy had a low voice.

    "He is."

    ¡°¡­¡­ How can it be? You don''t look like that at all

    "Fraternal twins, so they look different."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi still felt incredible, "didn''t you say that he was dead?"

    "Yes, we all thought he was dead. But he was saved, so he was saved. "

    Ye Anqi suddenly remembered one thing.

    Third brother left chest, there is a shallow scar.

    It is said that he has had

    Timothy''s brother, who was hit in the heart by a stray bullet, thought he was dead and lost his body.

    It turned out that he was not dead, he was rescued, and later sent to the orphanage.

    Ye Anqi suddenly felt that the world was so small.

    She is in the orphanage, and the third brother is also in They are still in the same orphanage.

    Her father was involved in the incident, and her third brother became the victim of the incident.

    And he died to save her

    Timothy gave her a black, cold look. "Do you know how we found him?"

    Ye Anqi holds the table How did you find it? "

    Timothy didn''t answer. Instead, he untied his clothes and revealed his chest.

    Ye Anqi looked over and saw the scar on his chest.

    "You..."

    "Because it''s dystocia, I''ve had a heart attack since I was a child, and that''s the scar from my heart surgery."

    Ye Anqi did not understand, "what does this have to do with the third brother?"

    Timothy grinned. "After su San died, you haven''t seen him from beginning to end, haven''t you heard from him?"

    Ye Anqi felt guilty, "yes, I didn''t."

    Found that Su San fell in a pool of blood, heard that he did not breathe, she fainted.

    Later, she did not dare to see his appearance after his death, otherwise she would be unable to bear and collapse.

    At that time, her condition was very bad, and no one dared to mention Su San in front of her.

    Timothy slowly buttoned the button, his voice as cold as a distant hell.

    "You don''t know anything, of course. When he died, his heart was dug."

    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±

    Ye Anqi''s pupil enlarges sharply, she looks at Timothy blankly, suspecting that she had just heard something.

    She must have heard it.

    She must have heard it wrong

    Timothy''s heartless voice continued to ring.

    "Seven years ago, I had a heart failure, and if I couldn''t find the right heart, I would die. But I''m a special Rh negative blood, and it''s hard to find a heart that matches me. It was an emergency and the right heart had to be found as soon as possible. So, Su San was found. "

    Dong -

    Ye Anqi fell to the ground with her legs soft.

    Her face was pale and her eyes were empty.

    She''s not a fool. Timothy said that, and she knew what it meant.

    But It''s so fake It''s cruel

    Timothy looked down at her. "Yes, that''s what you think. He was killed to get his heart

    "No -" Ye Anqi retorted fiercely, "you lied to me! The third brother died to save me. It''s not like that. He didn''t die so badly! You won''t believe me

    "He did die to save you."

    Timothy sneered, "but there was still a group of people in the dark. When they saw that Su San was killed, they fished in troubled waters and took his heart by the way. So you all think that he was killed by those hooligans. In fact, he didn''t have to die. Without his heart, he would have died naturally... "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi suddenly felt unable to breathe.

    She clung to her chest as if stranded, dying fish.

    "Timothy, are you taking revenge on me..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Please don''t lie to me, please..."

    Ye Anqi was about to die in pain, "you punish me, you don''t say that, third brother, please punish me..."

    She really can''t accept, because she, the third brother died so miserable ending.

    She thought he was just killed. She really didn''t know he had his heart removed.

    Why didn''t anyone tell her Why doesn''t she knowTimothy crouched down in front of her.

    His black eyes are cold without a trace of temperature, and ye Anqi seems to see the devil''s eyes.

    She opened her eyes and looked at him with trembling eyes.

    Timothy chuckled. "So, you can''t take it?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I haven''t finished. How can you bear to tell you the rest of the truth?"

    Ye Anqi''s eyes trembled even more.

    Is there anything she can''t accept?

    "I don''t want to hear Please stop saying anything

    Timothy said with a smile, "but I really want to tell you."

    "Stop talking!" Ye Anqi covers her ears hard. She doesn''t want to hear anything.

    She really can''t stand it.

    Timothy jerked her hand away.

    "You''re so timid that you didn''t even see him last time!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi''s heart was choked.

    "Because of your cowardice, you don''t even know how he died. Now you have to continue to escape?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Ye Anqi, are you worthy of him?"

    Ye Anqi on his eyes, Timothy''s eyes full of hate.

    Her tears fell down.

    "I know, I''m sorry for him In this world, I owe him the most... "

    "You owe him so much that you don''t know what you''ve done."

    "I know If I can, I''d rather die than live. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I also know that I am very timid, I dare not face his death. But it''s you who killed him

    Ye Anqi slapped him in the face.

    Timothy''s head is off.

    Why do you hate him so much

    She beat him wildly, venting her grief and resentment.

    "You all die, you all die..."

    No matter how she fought, Timothy was still and let her vent.

    Ye Anqi stopped suddenly and cried out, "Wuwu, I should die, Wuwu..."

    They all deserve it. They killed Su San together.

    Ye Anqi really can''t accept these cruel facts

    Timothy suddenly raised her hand and gently wiped away her tears.

    *

    how many victims have been abused? Old fans must be strong, new fans don''t cry

 Chapter 998

    "Don''t touch me!" Ye Anqi pushed him away.

    Timothy''s body just wobbled.

    Ye Anqi looked at him indignantly, "why do you do this to him, Timothy, how come the dead are not you?"

    "You think I''m damned?"

    "Yes

    Timothy laughed.

    "No, we don''t deserve it. It''s someone else."

    Ye Anqi was stunned, "what do you mean by that?"

    "I didn''t kill him."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Who is that? "

    Ye Anqi was stunned and felt a bolt from the blue.

    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re crazy, and now it''s on his head! The person who changes heart is you, it''s you who killed the third brother. What''s the relationship with him?! Don''t lie to him

    "Yeshitian and I are good brothers, good brothers." Timothy has no opening for temperature.

    "I''m going to die. He spent 70 million to find a matching heart. He knows the reason why people die for money. If 7000, the heart will be found. It doesn''t matter if you find a living person. It will always become a dead person. When he learned that there was a man in B city who matched me, he didn''t say anything and added the price to 150 million. And then that night, soo San died. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Timothy sneered. "Before the heart change, I really appreciate him, really. But for his help, there would have been no right heart. But However, the doctor found that Su San and I have a relationship with DNA, which is a brother relationship... "

    Ye Anqi shocked the whole person.

    Her blood was cold, and she felt her world was falling apart.

    "Now, angel, do you know? He was the one who killed Su San, because we were all Chinese. He issued a reward order in China. All kinds of forces were looking for the heart of Rh negative type. They soon found Su San I checked. It was because Su San sold blood and kept a file in the hospital that he was found. "

    "No -" ye angqi grabs her head, "it''s not like this. You lied to me!"

    "I won''t believe you, you can''t believe me!"

    "It''s not like this, it''s not like this..."

    Ye Anqi screamed in pain. She felt her head was going to explode and she was going to go crazy.

    She didn''t believe a word of what Timothy said.

    "Timothy, I won''t believe you I''ll never believe you... "

    Timothy looked at her tearful face, sad eyes.

    "I hope it''s not true."

    "It''s not true!"

    "I always think so, but it''s true My good brother killed my brother in order to save me. Do you think I can accept this fact? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Do you know why I want to kill him so much? If you don''t kill him, who will my hatred revenge give? How can I vent my pain? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Timothy''s voice was full of sinister. "Although he was trying to save me, he indirectly killed my brother. How can you let him forgive me when he was a child? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi took a deep breath and said hoarsely, "it''s all your one-sided words. I won''t believe you. Yeshitian has never done such a thing. He doesn''t know the existence of Su San! "

    "Well, he only wants the heart. As for whose it is, do you think he will care?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "If you don''t believe it, go back and ask him. You can also ask everyone whether he was heartbroken when Su San died. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi shook her head. "You must have lied to me I won''t believe you. You can''t try to stir up the relationship between me and yeshitian. Timothy, don''t think I believe... "

    Timothy squeezed her chin.

    He looked at her coldly, "do you know why I love you?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Because I love you

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi''s pupils contracted.

    Timothy took her hand and pressed it on his chest.

    "This is Su San''s heart. He has always loved you and still loves you when he dies!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "But you are in love with another man! Or the man who killed him

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Ye Anqi, are you worthy of him?"

    Ye Anqi''s face was pale and her eyes were empty as if she had lost her soul.

    She felt that her world had really collapsed.

    Everything is gone It''s just bleak

    *******

    the starry banquet hall.

    In the lobby, there are numerous business celebrities and journalists from all walks of life

    Yeshitian stood on the stage and spoke calmly.

    The camera is all on him, the flash wave after wave.On the stage, every look, every movement, all exudes the air of king.

    He is so dazzling, as if the halo of the whole world gathered on his head.

    After the speech, warm applause broke out from the audience for a long time.

    The night releases the day to smile to walk down the platform, to one side Jin Liancheng way: "the rest all gives you."

    "No problem." Jin Liancheng nodded slightly.

    Yeshitian goes to the backstage, takes out his mobile phone and dials Ye Anqi.

    I don''t know if she is watching the speech live.

    When he left this morning, he told her about it.

    I wanted to ask her to come, but the news of his divorce has not been announced, so it is not appropriate to bring her here.

    And this kind of scene, he only stayed for a while, even he felt that it was not good enough.

    When he stands on the top again, he will take her and enjoy the admiration and admiration of all people with her.

    As for such small scenes, he was embarrassed to bring her.

    However, he still wanted to know how she felt after reading it.

    However, ye Anqi''s mobile phone can''t get through

    Night explanation day doubts, he dialed several times are unable to get through.

    He called the villa, but the servant said to him, "Miss Ye has been out for a long time, and has not come back yet."

    "She''s alone?"

    "It''s like a person..."

    Night release day suddenly hang up the phone, the heart suddenly uneasy.

    Why does Ye Anqi want to go out alone? Why can''t my mobile phone get through?

    Can something happen?

    Fortunately, he gave her a watch with a locator.

    Yeshitian opens his mobile phone and finds out the location of Ye Anqi in the positioning software.

    She''s moving in the direction of the orphanage.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi drives in a daze on the road.

    Along the way, her eyes were unconscious tears.

    Tears blurred her vision, she opened her eyes, let the tears dry, again and again

    How she wished she would die in a car accident.

    But her life is too cheap, the car accident did not happen, she arrived at the orphanage safely.

    Sitting in the car, ye Anqi clenched the steering wheel and did not dare to get out of the car for a long time.

    The truth was right in front of her, but she didn''t dare to go in.

    The door of the orphanage suddenly opened

    The dean''s mother came out of the car and said, "angel, it''s really you. What''s the matter with you?"

    *

    the concubine cried herself

 Chapter 999

    Ye Anqi was led into the room by her mother.

    She sat in a daze, her eyes red and empty.

    The mother of the Dean stroked her hair. "Angel, tell me what happened. What''s the matter with you?"

    "Mom..." Ye Anqi raised her eyes and looked at her, "how did the third brother die?"

    The mother of the Dean was stunned.

    Seeing her reaction, ye Anqi''s heart sank sharply.

    "What was the third brother like when he died?"

    "Why do you ask that all of a sudden?"

    "I know. Why didn''t you tell me?"

    "The dean''s mother was stunned," who told you that. "

    Ye Anqi took a deep breath and said, "is this really true..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "The third brother died so miserably, but I didn''t know."

    "Angel..."

    "Timothy is right. I''m sorry for him. I don''t even know how he died. I''m really sorry for him..."

    "Who is Timothy?"

    "Mom, did the third brother have his heart taken away?" Ye Anqi asked hoarsely.

    The dean''s mother hugged her, "poor child. When we didn''t tell you, we were afraid you couldn''t stand it. At that time, you were about to collapse. If I told you that, I was afraid you would go crazy. But when it''s all over, don''t be sad. It''s not your fault. "

    As expected

    Ye Anqi wanted to cry and opened her mouth, but she didn''t even have the strength to cry.

    She also felt difficult to breathe, as if she was dying of suffocation.

    The mother found something wrong with her and comforted her, "Angie, don''t think about it. Don''t think about anything. It''s not your fault. Don''t do it. Don''t scare me

    Ye Anqi recovered for a long time before she survived.

    "Angie, are you ok?"

    Ye Anqi shook her head. "I''m fine, mom. I want to go to my third brother''s room."

    "Well, I''ll take you."

    After su San died, his room was turned into a utility room.

    But his bed is still there.

    The bed has been covered with dust, but ye Anqi does not care about sitting down.

    She said she wanted to be alone. The mother of the Dean told her a few times and left.

    She doesn''t worry that ye Anqi will do something stupid.

    She has always been a very sensible child. Even if she wants to do something stupid, she will not be in this place.

    So she was relieved.

    Ye Anqi alone in the room, slowly looking at everything here.

    There are also graffiti left by Su San on the wall.

    The little stool he made was still there, only covered with dust.

    It used to be full of his breath, but now, it has changed.

    Thinking of these, ye Anqi''s heart began to ache.

    She thought her heartache numbness, but also can ache, every time think of him, will be deeply painful

    "Third brother, why am I not the one who died?"

    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry..."

    Ye Anqi''s tears hit the ground one by one, like broken beads.

    She clung to the edge of the bed and crouched on the ground in pain.

    Tears soon gathered into a pool of water.

    Ye Anqi clenched her lips, and her lips were broken. She couldn''t stop her remorse, guilt and pain.

    She did not know how to do, only cry, heartily vent her sorrow.

    Like this, she''ll feel better.

    However, she is more and more sad

    "Wuwu..."

    In the quiet corridor, ye Anqi''s low cry is floating.

    The voice is inexplicably sad.

    Ye Shitian''s pace quickens and pushes open the door of the room --

    in the room, ye Anqi squats on the ground, clenching the back of her hand and sobbing fiercely.

    The man came forward worried and squatted down and hugged her body.

    "What''s wrong with you, angel ye?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Who made you cry?" Ye Shi Tian asked angrily.

    Ye Anqi stopped crying and slowly raised her eyes to him.

    Yeshitian saw her red and swollen eyes full of blood, and her eyebrows wrinkled.

    "What''s the matter with you?! What happened? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi only looked at him and did not answer.

    Yeshitian was more angry, "tell me, what happened?"

    Ye Anqi opened her mouth and could not say a word.

    Yeshitian raised his hand and stroked her face, "it''s OK. I''m here. I''ll solve anything. Everything has me. Don''t be sad. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi''s tears are more and more.

    What are you worried about¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "The dean said you were in a bad mood, why not? What are you doing here? "

    ¡°¡­¡­ This is the third brother''s room. " Ye Anqi finally made a voice.

    At night, the sky was stunned.

    His breath suddenly became cold, "so you''re thinking about him?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "That''s not all over, you still have to feel sorry for him now?! Come back with me, this place is not allowed to come! You must not think about him any more

    Ye Shitian wants to carry her away, and ye Anqi presses his chest.

    She shook her head slowly and said coldly, "let''s break up at night."

    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you say The man''s body is frozen.

    "Break up..."

    Yeshitian used a lot of restraint to not crush her arm.

    "Are you going to break up with me for him?"

    "Yes." Ye Anqi''s answer is very positive.

    Ye Shitian grasped her shoulder and said, "Ye Anqi, I forgive you for coming here to think about him. Now you go back with me, I won''t pursue everything! As for breaking up, try again! "

    Ye Anqi looked at him faintly, "I am serious."

    Ye Shi Tian suddenly tightened his chin, "Su San is dead, you and I break up, you can be with him?! You don''t love him anymore. Are you sure you want to do such a stupid thing for a moment''s sadness? "

    "It''s because he''s dead that I have to break up with you..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Do you know why?" Ye Anqi looks at him.

    Yeshitian has a bad premonition, "why?"

    Ye Anqi frowned bitterly, "why if you?"

    "What do you mean?"

    "Why did the person who killed the third brother and you?"

    Yeshitian was stunned, "what are you talking about? When did I kill him? "

    He didn''t know Su San at all before.

    Ye Anqi pushed him away and said in agony, "what did you do seven years ago, do you still remember?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Shi Tian''s eyes flashed. He seemed to think of something.

    But it''s ridiculous.

    "Ye Anqi, I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Please tell me clearly!"

    Ye Anqi''s tears welled up again. "I always thought that the third brother was killed by me, and he was killed by others I never knew that he died so miserably... "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi clenched her fist and said hoarsely, "when he died He was also taken away with his heart... "

    Bang -

    yeshitian suddenly opened his eyes.

    Ye Anqi''s words, like a bomb, exploded his brain a blank.

 Chapter 1000

    Seeing his reaction, she really wanted to die.

    "It''s really you, isn''t it?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "You sent out the 150 million reward, didn''t you?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Why don''t you talk?"

    Yeshi Tian pursed his lips and said, "have you met Timothy? What did he tell you? "

    "He said everything..."

    Ye Anqi closed her eyes deeply, "in order to save him, you offer a reward to match the heart However, it belongs to the third brother... "

    Yeshitian was stunned.

    How can it be su San''s?!

    But the time is very consistent. Su San died seven years ago, and Timothy had surgery seven years ago.

    "What else did he say?"

    "The third brother didn''t have to die, but they killed him for a reward of 150 million yuan!" Speaking of this, ye Anqi is in great pain.

    "How did he know it was su San''s?" The night explains that heaven does not believe.

    Ye Anqi blinked her eyes full of tears. The tears were dripping from her chin.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Because their DNA is almost They are brothers, and the third brother is his twin brother... "

    Night release day suddenly open eyes.

    "Timothy''s brother is not dead?! How could it be su San? How could their hearts match? " He asked in disbelief.

    "He''s not dead He was saved and adopted by the orphanage. "

    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s what Timothy said? "

    "Yes..."

    Yeshitian stood up, his face gloomy, "this is just one side of Timothy''s words! You believe it? "

    Ye Anqi looked up at him and said, "so many coincidences, how can I not believe it? On the left chest of the third brother, there are traces left by stray bullets in those years! "

    "Maybe it''s all coincidence, so Timothy made it up to cheat you."

    Is that really the case?

    There are signs of resurgence in Ye Anqi''s heart.

    She was pulled up before the night release. "No matter whether it''s true or not, I''ll know when I find out. But before that, don''t think about it

    "How could it be fake..."

    "You believe Timothy and you don''t believe me?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Of course I would like to believe you, but... "

    Night release day hugs her, "wait until I find out, maybe this is Timothy''s plot."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Angie, do you wish I killed him?"

    "No..." Ye Anqi shakes her head.

    "I''ll wait until I find out."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " She also hoped that all this was Timothy''s plot.

    But

    "Yeshitian, if it is true Don''t lie to me

    Night release day can not help but tighten the arm.

    "Good." There was a deep and complex light in his eyes.

    ********

    today''s blow is too heavy for ye Anqi.

    After her great sorrow, her body seemed to collapse.

    Back to the villa, yeshitian put her on the bed and took off her shoes.

    "You have a rest. Don''t think about anything else." He gently advised her.

    Ye Anqi looks at the ceiling blankly, and hasn''t walked out from the sadness.

    Even if it wasn''t Su San who was killed indirectly by yeshitian, she was also very sad.

    Because until now, she did not know that the third brother died so miserably

    And it''s all her fault.

    Yeshitian doesn''t say anything when she looks like this.

    He went to the bathroom and wrung out a towel to help her wipe the tears off her face.

    Feeling his tenderness and concern, ye Anqi could not help but close her eyes, and two lines of tears fell from the corners of her eyes.

    Suddenly, yeshitian bowed his head and kissed her tears

    Ye Anqi''s heart trembled slightly.

    Night release day caresses her face, "I go to take medicine for you, you take medicine to rest again."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She did not answer.

    Yeshitian took the medicine in, took care of her and ate it, and watched her by the bedside all the time.

    I guess it''s too tired. Maybe it''s the effect of drugs.

    Before long, ye Anqi fell into a coma.

    She was sleeping heavily, but she was restless, and her eyebrows were frowning all the time.

    Ye Shi Tian wants to smooth her eyebrows, but it has no effect at all.

    After a long time, he got up and left and went to his study.

    Mo shisan was called in.

    "What can I do for you, young master?"

    Ye Shitian said in a low voice: "go to check the relationship between Susan and Timothy, and find out how he died seven years ago."

    "Yes

    After Mo shisan left, yeshitian fell into meditation.In fact, he understood that the truth might be like that.

    Otherwise Timothy wouldn''t hate him so much.

    However, he hoped that it was not so, otherwise the relationship between him and ye Anqi would come to an end.

    Su San was very important to her. He was all she had before she was 16 years old. Even he died to save her.

    Timothy''s heart is really Su San''s

    Night release day suddenly irritable swept all the things on the table on the ground!

    Why, why did it happen?!

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi slept for a long time and didn''t wake up until it was dark.

    Yeshitian has been on the edge, and as soon as she wakes up, he goes forward to ask.

    "Are you hungry or not? I''ll have someone cook the food you like."

    Ye Anqi looked at him without expression, and answered the wrong question, "did you check it?"

    Night release day Mou color know well, "I have asked 13 to check, estimated to take a period of time to have the result."

    Ye Anqi wants to hold up the body, night release day reaches out to help her, she subconsciously avoids.

    Man''s hands are frozen in the air

    Ye Anqi don''t open his eyes and don''t look at him, "I hope we can keep a distance before we prove your innocence."

    "What is keeping a distance?" he said

    ¡°¡­¡­ I want to go home and live. "

    She was talking about her own house.

    Yeshitian clenched his fist. "You can''t leave now. Timothy will be against you at any time."

    "He wanted to kill me. He had already killed me..."

    "Who knows if he will use you against me?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Maybe it''s all his conspiracy, just to stir up our relationship. Don''t forget, he wants you very much

    Ye Anqi suddenly remembered what Timothy said.

    Do you know why I love you?! ¡¿

    [because I love you! ¡¿

    [this is Su San''s heart. He loves you all the time and still loves you when he dies! ¡¿

    does Timothy like her

    She would rather not be like this, rather that all this is Timothy''s conspiracy.

    But maybe it''s not his plot, maybe it''s

    Night Shi Tian digs off the topic, "I asked people to send food up. You haven''t eaten anything. How much do you eat?"

    "I''m not hungry You go out. I want to be quiet by myself... "

    Looking at her like this, yeshitian knows that she still believes Timothy a little.

    At least she would believe it until there was no evidence to prove his innocence.

    In fact, even he believed

    Yeshitian sits down by the bed.

    "Angel..." He reached out to pull her, and ye Anqi avoided again.

    *

    the concubine is not feeling well today. That''s all. Get up early tomorrow to write

 Chapter 1001

    As soon as he touched her, she felt guilty and sorry for Su San.

    The eye ground of night Shi Tian flashed a touch of darkness.

    He grabbed her hand, pulled her over her body and held it hard.

    Ye Anqi can''t help struggling

    "Ye Anqi, do you have to do this?"

    "You let me go. I want to go to the bathroom."

    "Su San is dead. Do you have to do this to me for him?"

    "I told you to let go of me..."

    Night release day not only does not let go, but hold more tightly.

    "The person you love is me, so you must treat me like this for him?"

    Ye Anqi stopped struggling, she said faintly: "I can''t cross the ridge in my heart."

    "I don''t have to do it."

    "Before we find out, everything is uncertain. In case you do it..."

    "You just don''t believe me?"

    Ye Anqi shakes her head, "yeshitian, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but that I can''t find the reason to believe you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I hope it''s not you. I''d rather feel guilty about my third brother all my life, and I hope you didn''t participate But if you are involved, I really have no face to apologize to him like this... "

    "So you really want to leave me for him?"

    "If you did it, I would."

    Yeshitian pushed her away and clenched her arm. "Leave me, your heart will feel better?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "You have lost him, do you want to lose me?"

    "What do you want to say..."

    Yeshitian said in a low voice: "even if I did it, he has already died! You can''t live without me. "

    Ye Anqi wanted to laugh, "so I should not care about anything with you?"

    "You love me, I love you, why can''t we be together?"

    "I can not love you..."

    Night release day suddenly gloomy cold face, "what do you say?"

    "Leave you, I can choose to forget you, do not love you..."

    Otherwise, she will be in the heart of the pain torture crazy.

    Yeshitian was stunned.

    Ye Anqi opened his hand and said, "ye Shitian, you should be mentally prepared. If it is really you who do it, we It''s the end of it. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night release day pupil constriction, the heart began to panic.

    Ye Anqi continued with empty eyes: "if you do something, don''t cheat me, or I will only hate you more If you didn''t do it and you hate what I said now, it''s OK to break up now, I don''t mind... "

    Her heart had withered anyway.

    She owes Su San one life and is not worthy of happiness any more.

    Yeshitian is gnashing his teeth, "do you care so much about him?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "What am I then?! Don''t say his death has something to do with me. Even if he was killed by me, you don''t want to leave me because of this! He is dead, you leave me, he will not live, leave me, you can make your heart feel better?! Ye Anqi, if you think about him, do you think about me? Without you, I feel more miserable than dying - "

    Ye Anqi suddenly felt a good headache.

    The nerve inside seems to be pulled by people, sharp tingling.

    She frowned, "don''t say anything, you go out, I want to rest..."

    "You just don''t want to see me?" Ye Shi Tian asked dejectedly.

    "You go out."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yeshitian clenched his fist, and the man did not move.

    Ye Anqi''s head is more painful.

    She did not care about him any more, and covered her head with a look of pain.

    Night release day''s face slightly changed, "angel, what''s the matter with you?"

    Ye Anqi did not answer, just a very painful look.

    Yeshitian quickly picked up the phone, "call the doctor, right now!"

    ¡­¡­

    The doctor came quickly, and ye angqi''s headache had not been relieved.

    After he examined her, he gave her a tranquilizer injection.

    Under the action of the medicine, ye Anqi slowly relaxed.

    "How?" Ye Shi Tian''s worried question.

    The doctor said, "Miss Ye''s body should be OK. The headache is that she is under too much pressure and her mind is overburdened. So let her relax and don''t think about anything, or it will do great harm to her body... "

    At the end of the day, the doctor seemed to stop talking.

    Night release, dark eyes flash, "go out and say."

    Outside, standing on the corridor, Yeshi Tian asked in a low voice, "what do you want to say?"

    The doctor thought, "maybe I''m alarmist. Generally, people with great pressure will not suffer so much. So miss Ye''s situation is not optimistic... "

    "Go on.""I have seen a few cases of patients like Miss ye, because the treatment was not timely, and later Insane. What''s more, they buried the hidden danger of mental illness from a very early time, but when they were seriously stimulated, they completely collapsed. "

    Yeshitian opened his eyes. "Do you mean she will go crazy if she goes on?"

    The doctor nodded, "there is this possibility, but miss Ye is all right now, and the treatment is good, maybe nothing will happen."

    "What should we pay attention to?"

    "Of course, we can''t let her continue to have too much pressure. It''s the key to relax. We can''t let her suffer from any serious stimulation any more. When she thinks it through and has no ideological burden, she will be completely fine. "

    ¡­¡­

    After the doctor left, yeshitian returned to the bedroom.

    Ye Anqi fell asleep again.

    He went to the bed and sat down, holding her hand.

    "Ye Anqi, what can I do with you

    Can''t force her, but really can''t let her go

    Yeshitian looked at her for a while, then got up and left and went to the study.

    He called Jin Liancheng and said he wanted to find suana.

    Jin Liancheng hands over the phone to suana.

    "Hello, Mr. Ye, what can I do for you?" Asked suana.

    Ye Shitian said in a low voice: "I want to know the situation of Ye Anqi after su San died, the most detailed situation."

    "OK." Suana didn''t ask any more questions, so she said it directly.

    When Su San died, ye Anqi was in a coma for a night and woke up as if the whole person had been hollowed out.

    She does not eat or drink, like a soulless puppet, a person sad for three days and three nights.

    At that time, no one dared to say that Su San''s affairs stimulated her, for fear that she would not take it for granted to commit suicide.

    On the third day, suana went to persuade her to eat.

    Ye Anqi finally asked her whether the murderer had been caught. Suana said she was caught, but the killer didn''t know where the gun came from. When she resisted the arrest, she was all shot by the police.

    Then ye Anqi said nothing and ate.

    But the next day she disappeared, leaving only a note not to look for her, worried about her.

    They couldn''t find her anywhere.

    Six months later, suana came across her as a part-time worker in a barber shop.

    Seeing her busy cleaning, she could hardly believe it was her.

    Because ye Anqi is very thin, as if only bones.

 Chapter 1002

    She held her to ask about the six months.

    Only then knew that she was in school, she applied for the tutorial class, did not have class to work.

    She works in more than one place.

    She studied and worked all over the place. She was as busy as a top.

    Suana told her to go back to the orphanage, and she refused.

    She said she needed to fulfill her dream or she had no reason to live.

    Her dream is to be an excellent stylist.

    Since then, suana has occasionally contacted her to see what''s going on with her.

    Then in just two years, she got the certificate of stylist and taught herself a lot of things.

    But she was also completely ill.

    If suana had not come to her suddenly, she might have died at home.

    She was ill for several days and didn''t go to the hospital.

    Suana asked why she didn''t go. She said that she found her dream come true, but she still didn''t feel motivated to live.

    Suana knew how important Su San was to her.

    And Su San was so frustrated that she could not forgive herself for her death.

    SUANNA took her to the hospital, and she recovered after half a month''s treatment.

    After she recovered from her illness, she seemed to have come to her senses, and her character changed a lot.

    She became indifferent to anything, she lived very self and free and easy.

    Then, no matter when, I saw her smile.

    In fact, that''s because she has nothing to care about, so she is so extraordinary.

    It''s because she doesn''t care about anything and just does what she wants to do.

    Her life was like opening the door. She had a good journey.

    Learn the language of many countries, career rising, various awards and certificates get soft.

    That''s why she''s in her early 20s and has become an excellent stylist.

    After listening to these, ye Shitian understands why Ye Anqi''s free and easy character is.

    Everyone who is still smiling in the face of difficulties must have experienced unknown pain and efforts.

    Only deeper pain and understanding can make them despise these tribulations.

    Ye Anqi can ignore everything, but Su San is her restricted area.

    Because it was a guilt that she couldn''t make up for in her life.

    So, she really won''t be with him

    Once with him, it will deepen her guilt and pain.

    She is not a saint. She can''t be free and easy. She doesn''t care about these things.

    If she could, she would not have been depressed for so long after su San died

    And he couldn''t let her go.

    But if she does not let go, it will only increase her ideological burden.

    Ye Shi Tian Mou deep color, slender fingers tapping on the table

    *******

    that night, yeshitian had no rest.

    He sent for Timothy. He didn''t find it.

    And Su San''s death report was also found out

    The description is the same as what ye Anqi said.

    His blood type is really Rh negative.

    As long as you find the person who did the transaction with him and confirm it again, you will know whether it is Su San.

    In fact, there is no need to confirm.

    His intuition told him that the man he intended to kill was su San.

    At that time, the thought of the night releasing the sky could not help falling into that time.

    He had just come out of Timothy''s room, and Timothy''s condition deteriorated again.

    Life is in danger at any time.

    Standing in the corridor of the hospital, Mo Shishi came to report the situation to him.

    [young master, someone from China has sent a message that a heart match has been found. It''s just that the man is in good health ¡¿At that time, he just raised his eyes slightly. ¡¿

    sure enough, they got the news that the heart had been taken that night.

    Timothy was very grateful to learn that he had found the right heart.

    He didn''t know before the operation that it was a heart taken from a healthy living person.

    After the operation, Timothy didn''t say it until he was almost recovered.

    At that time, Timothy just said with a smile that he understood and always appreciated him.

    Only now did he know that Timothy must have known the truth in advance, as well as the identity of Su San.

    He''s hiding well and never shows it.

    So that one day, I can kill him to vent his anger

    Also on the day Timothy was discharged from hospital, he came home and brewed a bottle of wine himself.

    He said it was in memory of his new life.

    In fact, it''s all about getting ready to beat him in the future.Yeshitian thought of these, and suddenly understood that Timothy hated him.

    In order to cover him, his mother died and his brother''s whereabouts were unknown. More than ten years later, he also indirectly killed his hands and feet

    Let him have a heart he shouldn''t have.

    Perhaps every day of his life reminds him that he can survive by swallowing the life of his own hands and feet.

    In the long-term torture of this sense of guilt, Timothy hate the deeper.

    The more he wanted to kill him.

    Timothy vented his hatred on him, and ye Anqi

    It''s giving yourself all the blame.

    Because she didn''t torture herself, she had to hate him.

    She chose to torture herself

    Thinking of these, yeshitian suddenly got up and strode back to the bedroom.

    It''s just light now.

    Ye Anqi in bed has already woken up.

    She has been open eyes, staring out of the window.

    Yeshitian walks to the bed and sits down.

    "When did you wake up?"

    "I don''t know..."

    She has nightmares as soon as she sleeps. There are flames burning her heart in the dream, which makes her suffer.

    Throughout the night, she was tormented by nightmares over and over again.

    Finally, she wakes up from her nightmares and finds that reality is more terrible than nightmares.

    Night release day caresses her forehead, "still have a headache?"

    Ye Anqi shook her head wearily.

    "The doctor said you should relax, there should be no pressure, otherwise it will aggravate the headache."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I know it''s hard to make you feel better, but I know that you cherish yourself and you will make a choice that is good for you."

    "I''ve always been afraid of death. Do you know why?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "My life was saved by my third brother. I can''t die. If I die, I''m sorry for his life. You''re right. I''ll live well, no matter who it is for. "

    "Will you treat yourself well for me?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi did not answer.

    Night release day bent over her body, "angel, I''ve figured it out, you hate me, blame me, scold me, hit me, don''t torture yourself like this."

    Yeshitian tightened his arm. "No matter what the truth is, it''s not your fault. Don''t blame yourself for everything. You should blame and hate others, not you. "

    Ye Anqi shook her head. "My heart can''t forgive myself. You know, once I was sick and I wanted a very expensive ice cream cake

    *

    we have dealt with another person who plagiarized and imitated. Thank you for your report. You are welcome to report in the future, whether it is plagiarized by this station or other stations, no matter which book of the concubine is copied ~ Feizi QQ: 1767532219, there is a QQ number at the end of Chapter 1 of every book of the concubine ~ thank you ~

    thank you

 Chapter 1003

    "But it''s too expensive. We can''t afford it. It''s hundreds. The third brother told me that he would try to earn money to buy it for me... ""

    "I''ll buy you whatever you want later," he said

    Yeangqi still shook her head.

    "And then the next day, I got the ice cream cake."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Brother three told me that he had paid me a raise. I was very happy and said that I would work with him to pay back after I was ill. "

    When it comes to this, she chokes.

    "Later I knew that he was a cake to buy from blood..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye angqi can not help but grasp the clothes released by the sky at night.

    "Timothy told me that the reason why the third brother was found was that he sold blood and had a record..."

    "Don''t say it!" Night release day suddenly can not listen to.

    Ye Angie closed her eyes painfully. "I hated to die!"

    Night release sky hugged her body.

    Yeangqi convulsed in his arms.

    "Night release, it is him that I killed It''s me... "

    "It''s not you, it''s me! Ye Angie, you are not wrong, it is my fault! "

    "What should I do and what should I do?"

    "Don''t think about it. It''s not your fault. You didn''t do anything wrong, and you didn''t have to blame yourself for your responsibility. "

    "But I''m really sad The hard thing is going to die... ""

    Especially the death of Su San and the reason of night release, she is even more painful.

    Her love, too, is about to die

    Night to release the sky of the heart a lot of pain.

    He bowed his head and kissed her forehead, "cry, cry if you want to cry, and don''t blame yourself after you are sad."

    Ye Angie hugged his body and cried out in grief.

    She told herself that this time she cried, she would never cry again.

    Because of the tears, the three brothers can not live.

    No tears can make up for her debt to him

    Ye angqi cried tired, and then went to sleep in a coma.

    From yesterday to today, she was very sad.

    Night release never saw her so miserable.

    It can be seen that Su San''s death has hit her very much

    In particular, she still owes him so much.

    ¡­¡­

    Yeangqi fell asleep.

    Night release day walks to balcony, ignites a cigarette.

    He doesn''t smoke, but he wants to smoke today.

    Soon, he gathered a few cigarette butts at his feet

    The sun rises gradually, and the sun shines on the earth.

    The weather is warm, but the heart of night release day feels very cold, he is a little confused, do not know the future, he and ye angqi how to go down.

    She will not be with him.

    But he can''t let go, but he can''t keep it.

    Thinking of these, night release day is very upset.

    Suddenly, the bedroom had a static, he saw ye angqi wake up, busy stampede cigarette head, into.

    "What are you going to do?" He asked as soon as she was going to get out of bed.

    "Take a bath." Ye angqi replied softly.

    Her sorrow seemed to have passed, and if it were not for her swollen eyes, he suspected that she had not.

    "If you are not in good condition, don''t wash it."

    "I''m fine."

    Yeangqi did not see him, went directly to the bathroom.

    Night release day knew she did not want to face him now, he left bedroom to go downstairs.

    It took her an hour to wash it.

    Her eyes are not so red and swollen, and obviously she has applied hot.

    She also turned her makeup and covered up her gaunt face.

    It''s lunch time now. Yeangqi didn''t eat yesterday, and today she had to eat it.

    She is not hungry, but she is not spiritual without eating.

    Unless she pays Sue three for this life, she will have to live well.

    She can''t pay him, so she can only live!

    "Miss ye, please wait a moment, and you will be able to serve the meal in a minute." The servant said to her.

    "OK." Ye Angie nodded, she sat down at the table, and then looked up and saw the night release day coming out of the kitchen.

    He walked slowly towards her with a tray.

    Put the tray in front of her, he said in a low voice, "this is for you. You are not in good health now. Try to eat light."

    What night release day made for her is noodles.

    There is a lotus egg in the noodles. The soup is big bone soup, which is very fragrant.

    Afraid she doesn''t eat, night explains sky again: "kitchen cooked meal, all do not suit you to eat."

    "Thank you." Ye angqi picked up chopsticks and ate it with her head down.

    She ate, night release sky heart is very happy, he sat down beside her, eyes deep look at her.Ye Anqi never looked at him.

    She ate slowly and didn''t waste what he had made, and in the end she finished it all.

    "Or not?"

    Ye Anqi shook her head, "has the matter been found out?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night release day purses lip, "not yet."

    "How long will it take to find out?"

    "The people who did business with me in those days can''t be found now. It will take some time to find someone. Let''s wait half a month to see. "

    Ye Anqi on his eyes, in fact, they all understand.

    Whether we can find those people or not, the result is the same

    "Wait a little longer." The tone of Yeshi Tian brings a little pleading.

    "Good." Ye Anqi readily agreed, "only half a month..."

    Half a month later, whether she can find it or not, she will leave.

    Yeshitian understood what she meant.

    He took her hand. "Maybe I didn''t do it."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    His explanation is too unconvincing.

    "Well, wait for the result. If I did it, I would not hide it from you. " Otherwise, he would never have recovered her.

    But to tell the truth, there is no possibility

    This time, they seem to have come to an end.

    Although it''s not time for complete despair, they can''t see any hope.

    Ye Anqi nodded, "I''ll see you then."

    "This half a month, I have a request." Night interpretation day suddenly said.

    "What?"

    "You''re in a bad mental state. I''ve learned about it. Maybe it''s a mental hazard buried a few years ago. Now your situation is showing up and can''t go on. So before the truth is found out, I hope you can cooperate with the doctor''s treatment and forget Su San. "

    Ye Anqi was stunned.

    Ye Shitian said in a low voice: "you can''t think about him any more. You can''t feel guilty and blame any more. You should never know him. As long as you get through this period of treatment, you can do whatever you want. "

    "I have mental illness?"

    "No, it''s just that you''re under too much pressure. It''s not good for you to keep going."

    "How can I forget him?" Asked Ye.

    She wanted to do it, but she couldn''t.

    "Try not to think about him, as if all this is Timothy''s plot, are false."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I know I shouldn''t say that, but I just want you to get better."

    Ye Anqi chuckled, "I''m ok."

    "I''m afraid you have something to do."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1004

    Yeshitian looked at her deeply, "when I ask you, forget him, forget the pain, OK?"

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flashed.

    She nodded slowly under the expectant eyes of Yeshi Tian, "OK."

    Yeshitian smiles, "angel, thank you."

    Ye Anqi smile: "thank me what, you are for my good, should be I say thank you."

    "I thought you hated me."

    ¡°¡­¡­ I have no right to hate anyone. If I want to hate, I will be the first to hate myself. "

    She just couldn''t go on with him.

    Night release day hugged her body, "said don''t blame yourself, if you can''t help but want to blame, want to hate, hate me."

    She wanted to.

    But she couldn''t.

    He was so kind to her that she couldn''t hate him. The only thing she could do was hate herself.

    But now, she promised him to forget everything.

    Ye Anqi couldn''t help closing her eyes.

    Third brother, let me apologize to you again, I will give you back later.

    ¡­¡­

    Yeshitian immediately took Ye Anqi to the hospital to see a doctor.

    The doctor gave her a neurological examination and it took a few days for the results to come out.

    Come out from the hospital, yeshitian said to take her to a place.

    "Where?" Sitting in the car, ye Anxi asked.

    The man kept holding one of her hands. "You''ll know when you get there."

    But not yet, she knew where he was taking her.

    It''s the gem manor where he used to live.

    As soon as their car arrived, the gate of the manor opened automatically.

    Ye Anxi doubts: "is this place yours now?"

    Yeshi Tian said with a smile, "this is mine, but it took a little effort to get it back."

    "I thought you were taken away by the night Lord."

    "I don''t have any private property, but I don''t want to pay attention to them. In the future, we will settle down in Since I want to settle here, the manor will naturally be taken back. "

    The car stopped and two people got out of the car.

    Gem manor is still so beautiful, but there are some different places.

    There is a fountain in front of the castle, and the base is still inlaid with many precious stones.

    Even the bottom of the water is inlaid.

    In the sunlight, the base of the fountain is colorful and shining.

    Yeshitian clenched her hand, "like this?"

    "Very nice."

    He said with a smile, "let someone make one for you another day."

    "Fountain?"

    "Yes, the statue will look like you. It''s just a small model, not so big. "

    Ye Anqi doesn''t agree to make a fountain come true.

    Sure enough, she said with a smile, "I thought you were going to make this big, small one acceptable."

    "Come on, let''s go in and see if your room is full."

    "Moving here soon?"

    "Well, stay in today."

    Yeshitian takes her into the castle.

    In the living room, once there was a wedding photo of him and ye Rumeng, but now they are gone.

    Not only that, furniture and decoration have made some changes, so that the shadow of the past is less.

    Yeshitian takes her upstairs to see their bedroom.

    Bedroom has also been redecorated, or the previous one, but the style has changed some, looking more luxurious atmosphere.

    Especially that bed, enough to sleep several people.

    "Do you like it? I don''t like it when I''m changed. " At night, the heaven asked.

    "I live alone?" Asked Ye.

    Yeshitian understood what she meant, "yes, you alone."

    In fact, the room was designed for two of them at the beginning.

    Now they have to part.

    He would like to live with Ye Anqi, but she certainly does not agree.

    He didn''t want to force her, or it would be counterproductive.

    "Where do you live?" Asked Ye.

    Yeshi Tian said with a smile, "there are many rooms here. I can live anywhere. I plan to live next door to you."

    "I''ll live next door. You live here."

    "No, this is for you."

    "It''s too big. I''d like to have a smaller room."

    "It''s not very big, and only here is a separate cloakroom. You live here. Or you go and see mine. It''s just as big. "

    Yeshitian said, pulling her to the next door.

    Next door is smaller than the master bedroom, but it''s also big.

    "Do you think it''s about the same?"

    "You are the master here. Don''t be so humble."

    Yeshitian said with a smile: "I still intend to give you here. In my heart, you are the master here..."He said less than one word "female".

    From now on, she will be the only hostess here, all her life.

    Ye Anqi seems to understand his meaning, she digs the topic, "there is something I always want to tell you."

    "What?"

    "Maybe my father took you from here," she said

    Yeshitian is not surprised, "I guess it''s here."

    Because Su San is here, the place where the incident happened should be here.

    Ye Anqi said: "you can check, should be able to find out your life experience."

    "It''s been more than 20 years. It''s not easy to find out. You didn''t analyze it. My biological parents are not here. "

    "But we don''t have any other clues. We can only start from here."

    "I''ll have someone check it out."

    Ye Anqi''s brain flashed, "you can start from the dock."

    At night, the sky was surprised.

    Ye Anqi excitedly said: "at the beginning, they left from the sea, and they were all engaged in smuggling business on the sea. Some people on the dock must know them. Maybe there were witnesses when they fled. If you can find it, you may be able to solve the mystery of your life experience

    Yeshitian held her shoulder and said with a smile, "you are right, Angie, you are very smart. I didn''t think of that, but you did. "

    Ye Anqi was embarrassed by his praise, "I also thought of it all of a sudden."

    That''s also because she is very attentive to his things, otherwise how can you think with heart.

    It also proves that she still cares about him, cares about him

    But here, they could have lived a happy life.

    But I don''t want to think that what he did at that time has brought him revenge.

    Thinking that they may not be able to go on, the night release day can not stand.

    The only thing he can do now is to influence her during this time.

    I hope she can have more reluctant

    I hope she can choose to stay.

    But this hope, too small.

    Night Shi Tian''s eyes flashed a touch of darkness, but he said with a smile: "I will arrange people to look for it immediately. I believe there will be news soon."

    Ye Anqi nodded happily, "I think so."

    "Where''s your mother? Are you looking for her?"

    Ye Anqi was stunned.

    "We can find it together. Maybe she is in B city."

    Ye Anqi shook her head. "She must not be here."

    *

    I must have accumulated too much work. I haven''t had a rest for several years ~ I''m tired of using my brain too much ~ t ^ t

    for sure

 Chapter 1005

    If so, why did she leave her in the orphanage.

    She went to the orphanage when she was one year old.

    Before one year old, I must have lived with Shen Bingxin.

    Which mother will be ruthless to lose their own child raised for a year? Even if you don''t like it, you won''t lose it.

    So she''s definitely not in B city.

    Even if she was, she didn''t want to look for it.

    Ye Anqi said what she thought.

    "Why not The night explains the doubts of heaven.

    Ye Anqi said faintly, "what if I found it? It''s me she abandoned. In the past, I wanted to find her and ask her why she abandoned me. I always believed that she had her difficulties. But now I see, if she really has a problem, I find her, it is to embarrass her. If she had not suffered, she would have gone to see me

    "Really not?"

    "Let it be. I don''t want to look for it now."

    "Night release day smile," good, then don''t look for, later again. "

    However, yeshitian has to find his life experience. His situation is different from that of Ye Anqi.

    He was not abandoned, but taken away.

    In fact, he didn''t want to find out what happened. He just wanted to find out the truth.

    ********

    the health report of Ye Anqi came out soon.

    She is in a good condition, just a little mental atrophy, and she is prone to depression and other diseases.

    The doctor told her to try psychotherapy for a while, and if she couldn''t, she had to take medicine.

    She didn''t want to see a doctor, especially a psychologist.

    Seeing a psychiatrist means that she has to recall the pain again. She would rather get better.

    Yeshitian also disagrees with her going to see a psychologist.

    Her condition was finally stabilized and could not be stimulated any more.

    But what about her condition without seeing a doctor?

    Out of the hospital, yeshitian took her for a walk in a park.

    He took her hand and they walked like an old man and a wife.

    "Remember what happened in the dream?" Yeshitian suddenly asked her.

    Ye Anqi nodded, "remember."

    "Do you still remember the end of the world inside?"

    "Yes." She remembers it all her life.

    That time, too much suffering and unforgettable.

    At that time, she always thought that after leaving that world, she and yeshitian would be separated forever.

    I''m really glad that they can meet in reality.

    Yeshi Tiandao said: "the next half month, you will regard it as the remaining time before the end of the day. Do what you want to do, and don''t think about anything else. "

    She understood what he meant.

    "Anything you want to do?"

    "Yes."

    Ye Anqi was a little confused, "is it really OK?"

    This is not the end of the real world. She is afraid that she will indulge herself too much. When the time comes, she will fall into a stronger self blame.

    Yeshitian said definitely, "yes, you don''t think about anything. I''ll take on everything."

    "In fact, I''m fine. There''s no need to treat it in this way."

    "It''s necessary!" Yeshitian''s attitude is firm, "I don''t want you to have any mistakes, even if your illness will not happen, I dare not take risks."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Ye Anqi, it is very likely that this is the last time I can accompany you through."

    On his deep eyes, ye Anqi''s heart suddenly felt very sour.

    Yeah, maybe this is the last time they can be together.

    If the death of the third brother had something to do with him, they would never be able to go on.

    Even if she loves him very much, she can''t go on

    "Good." Ye Anqi nodded.

    Yeshitian smiles, "now smile to me."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Smile."

    Ye Anqi helplessly pulled out a smile.

    Ye Shi Tian shakes his head: "too reluctantly, come again."

    Ye Anqi laughed: "is this OK?"

    "If you''re not happy enough, you need a bright smile."

    "What are you going to do?"

    "Good mood starts with a smile. If you smile, we start to count down."

    "Must you laugh?"

    "Yes."

    Ye Anqi tried to shake her head, "no, it''s too deliberate."

    She couldn''t laugh.

    Ye Shitian suddenly reaches her armpit, and ye Anqi shrinks.

    "What are you doing, ha ha, stop, ha ha..."

    Yeshitian hugs her and keeps tickling her. Ye Anqi laughs and says, "enough, ha ha, yeshitian, stop..."The two people were laughing like lovers in love.

    After the flowers in the distance, the telephoto lens was aimed at them and snapped the pictures of their intimacy -

    after laughing, ye Anqi felt a lot more relaxed.

    The depressing feeling in my heart dissipated a lot.

    However, yeshitian was too much, which made her laugh for a long time, and she would die of laughter.

    Ye Anqi decided to punish him.

    "I''ll do what you say I want to do?"

    Yeshi Tian raised eyebrows, "yes."

    Ye Anqi casually pointed out, "see that man, I want you to wear the same clothes as him."

    Night Shi Tian looked at the past, suddenly full of black lines.

    "Are you sure?"

    Ye Anqi nodded with a smile, "sure."

    "OK, I''ll wear it!"

    Mo shisan almost fell behind him.

    Is it really his young master who compromised just now?

    More than ten minutes later, yeshitian has changed his clothes.

    It''s Tigger''s cartoon costume.

    The clothes were big and clumsy.

    "How?" Night Shi Tian wears a headgear to ask stuffy.

    Ye Anqi couldn''t help laughing.

    Mo shisan couldn''t help laughing.

    Yeshitian is not clear about the situation, "so funny?"

    Ye Anqi quickly took out her mobile phone, "don''t move, I''ll take two pictures."

    Suddenly, Mo shisan was silent for the night

    "Put your hands up and do a muscle show." Ye Anqi commands him.

    Night release Tianzhao do, raised two arms, exposed the muscles of the bar.

    "Cacha -" was shot by Ye Anqi in an instant.

    "What else do you want to do?" At night, the heaven asked.

    Suddenly, a couple passing by saw the shape of yeshitian and couldn''t help laughing.

    "Look at that man. It''s funny." The girl is busy pointing to the night.

    The boy excitedly took out his mobile phone and said, "I took a picture to send a circle of friends..."

    Ink 13 a listen, quickly came forward to stop, "no photos!"

    Ye Anqi also went to block the night to release the sky, "quickly take off this dress, or lose face."

    Ye Shi Tian does not understand: "lose what face?"

    He didn''t show up. Who knows it was him.

    Ye Anqi said with a guilty heart: "your trousers are worn backwards."

    Night release day a Leng, the moment on the black face.

    "Ye Anqi, did you laugh enough just now?"

    Ye Anqi is more guilty, "it''s you who wear the reverse..."

    Yeshitian quickly took off the headgear and looked down. He really wanted to blind those passers-by''s eyes!

    Tigger''s tail is in front, and it''s so long

    ¡­¡­

    On the way back by car, yeshitian''s face stinks.

    Ye Anqi always wanted to laugh.

    *

    I''m sorry, I''m just starting to post ~

    now

 Chapter 1006

    She couldn''t help laughing at the thought of such a long thing hanging in front of him.

    The man suddenly side head, ferocious way: "haven''t you laughed enough?"

    Ye Anqi held back the smile, "enough to laugh."

    "Bring me your cell phone."

    Ye Anqi covered her purse and said, "what can I do for you?"

    Ye Shi Tian glared, "what do you say to do?"

    Of course, he wanted to delete the photos that destroyed his reputation.

    Ye Anqi doesn''t want to delete it. She thinks it''s good. It''s a special memorial.

    "Do you want to delete the picture?"

    "Otherwise?"

    "No, no deletion."

    Yeshi Tian seemed to smile, "are you sure you want to keep it?"

    Ye Anqi nodded fearlessly, "sure."

    "Again, deleted."

    "No, I love it."

    Night release day black face again, "your taste is really unique, like that long thing?"

    It''s all over the ground!

    He looked at her stomach. "Are you sure you''re fit for something that long?"

    Ye Anqi:

    The man approached her, and the hot light flashed under his eyes, "isn''t my length the most appropriate?"

    Ye Anqi blinked innocently, "what are you talking about? How can I not understand it?"

    Night interpretation day a smile, "don''t understand, it doesn''t matter, go back to show you."

    "Show me what, your tail? I''m not interested in it. "

    Night release day ambiguous smile, "not my tail, you forget, is my third leg."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Didn''t you give it a massage that day? Forget it so soon? But forget it. We''ll be back tonight. "

    Ye Anqi is not as cheeky as he is.

    She held out her finger and poked him in the face.

    Yeshi Tian: "what do you do?"

    Ye Anqi smiles: "see what skin your face is made of, how so thick?"

    Yeshitian: "I''m sorry

    ¡­¡­

    Back to gemstone manor.

    Night release day mysterious pull ye angqi upstairs, "show you a thing."

    "What?" Ye Anxi wondered.

    The man said with a smile, "surprise."

    What surprise?

    He took her into the study.

    There are two big gift boxes on the tea table in the study.

    The box is gold, very high-end, and has a bow tied with a golden ribbon.

    Yeshitian took her and sat down, "open it and have a look."

    "What is this?" Ye Anqi suddenly said, "you want to give me the fountain? No, how come there are two? "

    Night interpretation of the mystery of Tianxiao, "left and right, you choose one to open."

    "Only one?"

    "Yes, it depends on your luck."

    Ye Anqi laughed, "still lucky, is a gold egg, a silver egg?"

    Ye Shi Tian raises eyebrows, "how do you know it''s an egg?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ What a golden egg? "

    "Yes, golden eggs. Go ahead and choose one. "

    Ye Anqi hesitated for a moment, expecting to open the one on the right.

    Sure enough, there is a golden egg in the box!

    A big golden egg, a little smaller than an ostrich egg. It''s oval, the eggshell is golden, and there are complicated and gorgeous patterns.

    Ye Anqi opened her eyes, "I guess so accurate?"

    Yeshitian said with a smile: "this is a gold egg, but it is not all made of pure gold. You open the eggshell and have a look

    Ye Anqi picked up the golden egg. There was a small gap in the middle of the golden egg.

    She slowly took off the top half of the eggshell

    The egg shell suddenly issued a bright golden light, accompanied by beautiful piano music.

    The song is a wedding in a dream

    removed the eggshell, and Ye Anqi saw a base in the egg shell with many tiny Topaz on it.

    The edge of the base is a circle of refractors.

    In the mirror''s refraction, the gem''s light gathers together, as if in the luminous same.

    In the center of the base is a small European Court sofa, on which sits a man in a straight suit.

    A man with one leg up, hands folded on his knees, lazy and noble, smiling handsome.

    This is The sculpture of heaven at night.

    Ye Anqi side head, surprised.

    However, yeshitian said with a smile: "Congratulations, you have got this limited edition of yeshitian brand gold egg. This golden egg is exclusively designed by Mr. Satan, who has unique taste and first-class design in the world. The golden egg is made of 520 mg of gold powder, 13 karat topaz, plus the first class design and exquisite CRE technology. The golden egg is a priceless estimate. So you are very lucky. No, you are the lucky one chosen by God"Ye angqi:" I am not sure that I can do it. "

    The man raised his eyebrows. "Happy silly?"

    Ye Angie suddenly showed a bright smile. "Meaning, this is mine?"

    "Yes, this golden egg will always belong to you."

    "What about the other one?"

    Night release day random way: "one person, you chose this, that is mine."

    "It''s not yeangqi''s gold egg, right?"

    Night release day laughs: "very clever, certainly not to be lucky son that God chooses."

    "Open it up and have a look." Yeangqi can''t wait.

    Night release day smile opens.

    It''s also the same golden egg.

    Everything is the same, the only difference is, the sofa sculpture changed into yeangqi.

    She is wearing a white fishtail dress, a Jewel Crown, gorgeous five features, lazy sofa, charming style, and noble luxury.

    Music is also the wedding in dreams

    Ye angqi''s heart suddenly moved.

    They are one by one, and what she chooses is his, and he gets her

    She will treasure such a unique gift in her life.

    "See the difference?" Night release sky suddenly asked her.

    "The characters are different."

    "What else?"

    Yeangqi looked carefully, shook her head: "no more."

    Night release sky motioned to her, "you look at your head."

    "You mean the crown?"

    "Yes, the jewels are inlaid on it. It weighs 1 carat in total."

    He''s 13 carats, her 13 + 1, it''s 14 carats.

    It''s 1314

    Ye angqi eyes flash.

    Night release soft voice said, "two gold eggs together, is a pair of life. After separation, they can''t even stand. "

    ¡°¡­¡­ Standing? " Ye angqi wondered.

    "Put the golden egg on the tea table in the evening release day." you put it next to me. "

    She did it, and then the two golden eggs immediately attracted each other, tightly attached together, and stood without falling.

    "If separated, magnetism will disappear," he said

    He moved one, and the other golden egg was going to fall!

    Ye angqi is busy to help.

    Night release day low way: "so only when together, can support each other, otherwise will fall."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Angie''s heart immediately clenched.

    She understood what he meant.

    But Everything depends on the final result.

    If the matter of the third brother is related to him, she can''t go on.

    "Why do you want to design into an egg?" Yeangqi has a fork in the topic.

    *The only gold egg designed by the concubine is to be made ~

 Chapter 1007

    Of course, to say that.

    It is also because the egg is round and smooth, without edges and corners, so it is convenient to carry.

    Yeshi Tian asked, "what shape do you think is better?"

    Ye Anqi thought about it and found that only the shape of the egg is the best.

    The other shapes are not full enough.

    There is no egg shape to watch.

    "Can I have both of them?" She couldn''t help asking.

    Night Shi Tian pinched her nose, "really greedy."

    Ye Anqi laughs: "send or not?"

    "On one condition."

    "What?"

    "Give me you, and I''ll give it to you."

    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a good idea to trade real people for Dummies. "

    Night release day evil four way: "I never do loss business."

    "Me too."

    "When did you learn it?"

    "I learned from you."

    Yeshitian laughed, "yes, it seems that I have learned a lot from me. What else did you learn? "

    "Forget it."

    He is close to her body, the breath is ambiguous, "36 double war also forgot?"

    Ye Anqi was stunned for a moment before reacting to what he said.

    "Do you want to go over it again?"

    "Not forgotten." Ye Anqi suddenly raised her eyebrows.

    Ye Shi Tian''s accident, "say, which 36 styles are all."

    Suddenly, twist his ear, angel

    Yeshitian: "I''m sorry

    Ye Anqi pinched his cheek again, "the second way, pinch your face The third way is to pinch your nose. Fourth, pinch your neck. Fifth, pinch your arm. The sixth formula... "

    Yeshitian: "I''m sorry

    *******

    the staff of yeshitian are very efficient.

    The next day, they found a clue.

    In the dock of B city, there is a man named Lei Jiuye.

    He has worked in the dock for 50 years and has been drifting on the sea since he was a child. It can be said that there is nothing he does not know about the wharf.

    Because he is the oldest and can accurately predict the storm at sea, everyone calls him Jiuye.

    In fact, his original name was Lei Jiujin. It is said that when he was born, he weighed 9 Jin.

    So maybe he knew what ye Wenbo did.

    But he did not say anything, what is shaking his head do not know, let night release day''s hands helpless.

    After listening to Mo shisan''s report, night Shi Tian Gou lip said: "it seems that I have to visit him personally."

    "Young master, why do you go to see such a person in person? I''ll force him to speak out."

    Ye Shitian waved his hand, "you can''t force such a character. If you press him, you will offend all the people who deal with the sea. "

    You know, there must be a lot of people coming to him for help.

    He is the weather forecast for the sea, and he is also a know it all.

    They can''t lose the big for the small.

    Mo shisan is ashamed, "you are right. I am not considerate."

    "I''ll see him in person with a present to-morrow."

    "Yes."

    Ye Anqi learned that he was going to see Lei Jiujin, and she also wanted to go with her.

    Night interpretation of heaven did not stop.

    The next day, they set out to meet Lei Jiujin.

    There are a lot of houses near the wharf, as well as a variety of seafood processing plants, as well as some transportation companies.

    Lei Jiujin lives nearby.

    To his surprise, the house he lived in was very old, apparently more than ten years old.

    According to the truth, such a character, at least will accumulate a lot of family wealth.

    He suddenly thought that the information given by Mo shisan shows that Lei Jiujin likes gambling.

    Night release day hook lips, he motioned to knock on the door.

    Ink thirteen knocked a few times, after a while, the door slowly opened.

    It was a young girl about 20 who opened the door. When she saw them, she suddenly opened her eyes and her eyes seemed to flash with amazement and panic.

    Ye Shitian and ye Anqi are confused.

    The girl soon calmed down. "Who are you looking for?"

    "You seem afraid of us?" Yeshitian didn''t answer the question, "do you know us?"

    "I don''t know you. Who are you looking for?" The girl was a little defensive.

    Ye Anqi said with a smile, "we are looking for Lei Jiuye."

    "My dad?"

    "Yes, is he at home?"

    "No! You are here to ask for gambling debts. You go to the wharf to find him. He went to the wharf today. " With that, the girl quickly closed the door.

    Ye Anqi laughs: "it seems that she regards us as debt collectors."

    Mo shisan explained, "it is true that people often come to Lei Jiujin to pay off debts."

    Yeshitian doesn''t care. He puts on his sunglasses and says, "let''s go to the dock."Originally, they inquired about it. Lei Jiujin would rest at home today. Unexpectedly, they went there in vain.

    Fortunately, it''s very close to the dock.

    ¡­¡­

    Lei Jiujin has his own fishing boat at the wharf.

    The fish is sold to seafood processing plants.

    Every time he went out to sea, many people followed him. Follow him, it means safety.

    Although today''s fishing boats are equipped with a lot of equipment.

    But there are always accidents.

    And follow Lei Jiujin, you can avoid all accidents.

    Before dawn, the fishing boat went out to sea and just came back.

    All the fishing boats are back in debt

    Lei Jiujin also fished a lot of good things. This time, he could sell a lot of money.

    "Mr. Lei Jiu, please welcome my young master." Suddenly two bodyguards came to him and said politely to him.

    Lei Jiujin gets up slowly and looks up at the distance.

    There are several high-end black cars parked there.

    Next to the first car stood a man standing out of the crowd.

    Lei Jiujin can''t see his appearance clearly, but the momentum gives him a feeling of uneasiness

    "What''s your name, young master?" Lei Jiujin asked in a deep voice.

    He is used to the big wind and waves, always able to make Mount Tai collapse in front of his eyes without changing his face.

    "My young master''s surname is night."

    Lei Jiujin is slightly Leng. This surname is rarely heard of.

    He didn''t refuse, and followed the bodyguard to the night to release the sky and them.

    Night release day wearing sunglasses, Lei Jiujin approached, he was looking at him.

    Lei Jiujin is also looking at him. He also takes a special look at Ye Anqi beside him.

    "What can I do for you, Mr. Ye?" Lei Jiujin asked lightly.

    Yeshi Tian smiles, "I''ll make a deal with you."

    Lei Jiujin laughs out, "I''m just a fisherman. Mr. Ye is such a noble man. What kind of deal can I make?"

    "I think you should know what I''m looking for you." Yeshitian takes off his sunglasses and takes a look at Mo 13.

    The latter understood, took a silver box from other bodyguards and opened it in front of Lei Jiujin.

    A box of gold --

    Lei Jiujin squinted slightly, "what does that mean?"

    "For you, after the transaction is successful, there will be more rewards."

    "What kind of deal are you going to make with me?"

    "Yes, I''ll say it again. About 25 years ago, a group of people sneaked into Italy. I don''t know if you know them. The first one is Ye Wenbo

    Lei Jiujin did not want to shake his head, "do not know."

    *

    asking for tickets

 Chapter 1008

    Night release day a smile, "after all, how many years, maybe you forget, you think about it."

    Lei Jiujin still shook his head: "I really don''t know. Mr. Ye can go and ask others. I don''t know anything. "

    "To whom? If the recommendation is good, the gold is yours too. "

    Lei Jiujin shook his head in embarrassment. "I''m sorry, I don''t know who to ask. Mr. Ye can find it by himself."

    Yeshitian put on his sunglasses and said, "it''s OK. But maybe you know it''s just forgotten. You go back and think about it. When you think it through, you can call me when you get it. "

    Mo shisan immediately handed Lei Jiujin a business card.

    ¡­¡­

    On the way back, ye Anqi asked Yeshi Tian.

    "Do you think he knows?"

    Night release day smile way: "should know."

    "How do you know?"

    "He didn''t think of it too soon. Even if I don''t know, I should try to find a way for that box of gold. "

    "You''re right. He''s been at the dock for decades, and somehow he knows who to ask for information."

    Moreover, Lei Jiujin is a person short of money. He doesn''t want such a good chance to make money, so there is a problem.

    Ye angqi guessed: "if he knows, why dare not say? What are you afraid of? "

    Yeshitian squints slightly, yes, what is he afraid of?

    "I don''t think he''s a loose lipped man."

    "Only the dead won''t let go, it''s just a matter of time."

    ¡­¡­

    After work, the time soon arrived at night.

    Lei Jiujin can''t help but go to the casino.

    Today, his luck was very good. Suddenly, he changed his mind. Every one of them won money. He was so happy that he played all night.

    The next day, Lei Jiujin got up at noon and planned to go to the casino after breakfast.

    "Dad, don''t you go fishing today?" His daughter Lei Xiaoyu asked.

    Lei Jiujin is a little proud. "I''m lucky recently. Playing two is enough to work for a day. I''m tired of fishing. I''d better try my luck. "

    Lei Xiaoyu''s eyes flashed with disgust, "can you stop gambling? You bet all your life, why didn''t you get rich? "

    "I''ll make a fortune for you this time." Lei Jiujin was very happy when he thought of winning more than 100000 yuan last night.

    Lei Xiaoyu endured anger, "don''t go, be careful to lose the money you win."

    "Crow mouth, is that how you curse your father? Wait, I''ll give you ten or twenty thousand to buy clothes when I win. " Lei Jiujin changed his shoes and went out.

    Lei Xiaoyu sat down disappointed and looked at the house. She was really desperate.

    Lei Jiujin entered the casino and was dragged to play cards by some people.

    He won a lot last night. He had a lot of confidence and played a lot.

    At the beginning, he won a few, and then he began to lose two from time to time. Finally, he lost the handlebar and never won once.

    The money Lei Jiujin won soon lost.

    He didn''t mean to stop at all. Instead, he gambled red

    It''s getting darker and darker.

    Lei Xiaoyu is playing computer in the room. Suddenly, there is a deafening knock on the door outside.

    Lei Xiaoyu''s hand shook, and anger flashed across his eyes.

    Here comes the debt collector again!

    She didn''t want to open the door, but if she didn''t, the door would be kicked open at any time.

    Lei Xiaoyu goes to open the door, and there are several ferocious men standing outside.

    "Lei Xiaoyu, your father lost money in the gambling house. Take the money to redeem him, or you will leave one of his hands!"

    Lei Xiaoyu was calm, "how much did he lose?"

    "A million."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Xiaoyu clenched his fist secretly, "we don''t have so much money."

    "Mortgage your house if you don''t have money!"

    Lei Xiaoyu is really desperate for this family. "Even if I want to mortgage, my father has to do it. I can''t do anything. Otherwise, you will leave one of his hands, or ask him to come back and collect money. You can do it yourself. "

    Then she closed the door.

    Leaning against the door, Lei Xiaoyu made a decision.

    She''s leaving the house

    She went back to her room to pack up and planned to leave tonight and never come back again.

    But she still decided to wait for Lei Jiujin to come back and tell him.

    Although the father disappointed her, he was always her father.

    Lei Jiujin didn''t come back until dawn.

    When he came back to see Lei Xiaoyu sitting in the living room and a suitcase beside him, he frowned, "what are you doing?"

    "Dad, I''m going to go out to earn money. You can mortgage this house and live a good life in the future. If I get rich one day, I''ll come back to you. " Lei Xiaoyu said lightly.

    Lei Jiujin was unhappy, "are you going to run away from home?"

    "Yes.""Nonsense, you are not well, where can you go?"

    "I''ll stay in this house for the rest of my life. If I don''t leave, I''m afraid I won''t be able to survive. " Lei Xiaoyu said very calm, is the despair after despair.

    Lei Jiujin sighed, "it''s dad who is sorry for you."

    "It doesn''t matter. I''m used to it. When I''m gone, take care of yourself. "

    "Xiaoyu, you can''t go. You''ve been weak and sick since childhood, so you''re not suitable for working outside."

    "If you can''t die, it''s better to go outside to earn money than to despair at home every day."

    "Don''t worry about the money. I''ll find a way."

    Lei Xiaoyu said with a disappointed smile, "what can you do? Who will lend you money? "

    He has been overdrawn for decades.

    At the beginning, others respected him and would lend him money. Now it is the respect of face. No one will lend him money.

    Lei Jiujin also knows that he can''t borrow money at all.

    But if you don''t have money, you have to mortgage your house and your fishing boat.

    Where do they live without a house? What does he live on without a fishing boat?

    He is more than sixty years old. What can he do at such an age?

    "Do you remember the people who came to me that day?" Lei Jiujin made a decision, "I trade with them, and they will give me a lot of money."

    Lei Xiaoyu Mou color flickers, "what trade?"

    *******

    Lei Jiujin was brought into Baoshi manor.

    He was stunned by the luxury and style here.

    He has never seen such a rich place in his life.

    Living room -

    yeshitian and ye Anqi sit on the sofa waiting for Lei Jiujin.

    A bodyguard came in and announced, "young master, I have brought it."

    "Let him in."

    "Yes."

    Lei Jiujin was soon brought in.

    Seeing the two of them, Lei Jiujin stepped forward and said, "Mr. night, I''m here to make a deal with you."

    "Please sit down," he said

    Thank you very much Lei Jiujin sat down opposite them.

    "Tea, please, Mr. ray." With a smile, ye Anqi poured him a cup of tea.

    Lei Jiujin looks at her and says, "thank you I don''t know what to call you? "

    My name is Ye Lei, si

 Chapter 1009

    Lei Jiujin Mou color micro motion, "it is Miss Ye originally."

    Ye Anqi smiles and says nothing.

    The scene suddenly fell silent.

    Lei Jiujin takes a cup of tea and drinks it. Before night Shitian opens his mouth, he knows that the other party is waiting for him to speak first.

    Putting down the cup, he said, "Mr. night, I don''t know if the deal you said is still good or not?"

    Night release day hook lip, "still count at present."

    It means that if he knows the truth from other sources, it doesn''t count.

    Only two words, Lei Jiujin knew that he could not take advantage of the negotiation with yeshitian.

    "Did Mr. ray think of anything?" Yeshitian still gives him face.

    Lei Jiujin nodded, "is to think of some, hope to help you."

    "Tell me."

    "I remember these two days ago, about 25 years ago, there was a group of people engaged in smuggling business. At that time, we all talked about it privately. I only know that the name of the leader is ye, but I don''t know what his name is. It''s just that I don''t know what Mr. Yee wants to know about them. "

    "What happened to that group 25 years ago? Why go to Italy all of a sudden and never come back? "

    "I don''t know very well. I heard that they got into something big, so I fled to Italy."

    "No more?" Yeshitian is obviously not satisfied with the information he provides.

    Lei Jiujin suddenly looked at Ye Anqi, "when I saw Miss ye that day, I felt you were very familiar. It was only yesterday that I remembered that I had seen you there."

    Ye Anqi was slightly surprised, "have you seen me?"

    Lei Jiujin shook his head: "it''s not you. It''s a woman who looks like you. I met her 25 years ago. "

    Ye Anqi was surprised.

    She and yeshitian look at each other.

    The person Lei Jiujin saw was probably the mother of Ye Anqi, Shen Bingxin.

    Ye Shi Tian doubts, "only once, do you remember?"

    "Not one side." Lei Jiujin shook his head. "She rented a house by the wharf and lived for a few days. It happened to be next door to my house."

    "Do you know her name?"

    "I don''t know. She doesn''t talk to us. I''m also curious about her identity, so I can pay more attention to her."

    "What else can I do about her?" Yeshitian continued to ask.

    Lei Jiujin said in a low voice: "at that time, she was alone with a baby boy. I asked her about her situation. She just said that the child was her, and she didn''t say anything else."

    Yeshitian was stunned, "she said the baby boy was her?"

    She was also shocked.

    Lei Jiujin nodded, "that''s what she said."

    "Go on!"

    "Then she lived for a few days and then she disappeared. Some say she ran away with the smugglers. "

    It''s very similar to ye''an''qi, "you point to yetian?"

    Lei Jiujin nodded, "sure, they are all very good-looking, and their features are obvious, so I remember very clearly."

    "What else do you know?"

    "No, all I know is heard. I heard that the gang got into the wrong people and ran away. Since then, I have never seen them again. "

    "Are you sure it''s gone?" The eyes of the night are sharp.

    Lei Jiujin''s eyes were dark and did not have any fluctuation, "it''s gone."

    Night release day light command, "give him a million."

    "Yes Mo shisan took out a check of one million yuan and handed it to Lei Jiujin. "Take it to the bank and you can withdraw it at any time."

    Lei Jiujin took the check, got up and said, "thank you, Mr. Ye. I''ll go first."

    Night release day raises Mou, "if Mr. Lei thinks of what again, still can come to me."

    Lei Jiujin''s eyelids jumped, "I don''t think I''ll think of anything again."

    Night Shi Tian smiles, "this may be. Seeing off the guests -- "

    " Mr. Lei, please come first. " Mo shisan reaches out his hand.

    Lei Jiujin nods and strides away.

    As soon as they left, ye Anqi and yeshitian looked at each other.

    Both eyes are complicated.

    Ye Anqi suddenly laughed, "don''t you say it''s not so bloody?"

    Night release day Mou color is black, "dog blood what?"

    "We are not brothers and sisters, are we?" Ye Anqi said with a smile, "but certainly not, if it is, how can my father agree with us together?"

    "He never agreed with us."

    Ye Anqi''s smile froze.

    Yes, ye Wenbo did not agree with them. They left Italy shortly after they were together.

    Yeshitian held her hand, "but we are definitely not brothers and sisters."

    "Why so sure?"

    "If so, do you think Timothy won''t tell you?"

    Yeah, Timothy wanted them to leave early.If they were, he would have said it. This is better than anything.

    "But What if Timothy didn''t know? "

    "His father should know."

    But it does not rule out that they deliberately do not say, secretly plotting what conspiracy.

    Ye Anqi always a little uneasy, "first go to do a blood relationship identification, do I just feel at ease."

    Yeshi Tian said with a smile, "it''s just an excuse your mother made up to hide people''s eyes. I''m sure we''re not. "

    "I believe it''s not, but it''s not practical."

    "OK, then do a blood test."

    "Do it now."

    Yeshi nodded indulgently, "OK. I''ll have it arranged. "

    Ye Anqi said, "in fact, even if it is not, my heart is still not steady."

    "Why?" At night, the sky is puzzled.

    "It''s obvious that you were taken away, and I can''t get rid of my parents. I''m afraid they''ve done something wrong to your family. "

    Ye Shitian''s eyes flickered, "they are them, you are you. Even if they do, it has nothing to do with you. Don''t think about it. Maybe there is nothing. "

    "I think so much indeed." Ye Anqi laughed at herself.

    There are so many hidden dangers between them that they can''t be together without this one.

    The doctor will come soon to draw blood from them for identification.

    It didn''t come out until night.

    Ye Anqi was worried about the outcome of dog blood.

    But on second thought, she and yeshitian are definitely not brothers and sisters.

    If you were a brother and sister, ye Wenbo had planned to book a baby relationship for her and yeshitian?

    Ye Anqi suddenly has a doubt.

    Are ye Wenbo''s good intentions or bad intentions when they take yeshitian?

    Obviously, there are many good intentions. At least, there is no idea of harming the night.

    Otherwise, they will not let yeshitian live all the time, and will not let him become stronger and stronger.

    Not to cover him with Timothy and Susan as bait.

    But since it''s a good intention, why don''t you tell yeshitian anything?

    She intuitively felt that the reason why they didn''t say it was not for the sake of the good night, as if it was for their own good.

    Ye Anqi is totally confused.

    What is Ye Wenbo''s purpose and mind?

 Chapter 1010

    Time soon came for dinner.

    As a result, she did not come out, and ye Anqi didn''t have much to eat.

    A piece of beef suddenly dropped into her bowl.

    "Eat vegetables!" The voice of Yeshi Tian draws back her thoughts.

    Ye Anqi a smile, "thank you for the night."

    Yeshitian threw her a piece of beef again, "say it again?"

    Ye Anqi was helpless.

    To say thank you is to express her gratitude. Does he care about it every time?

    "It''s nice of you to be young at night."

    "What do you call me?"

    "Night releases the sky."

    Night release day satisfied smile, "eat quickly, the food is cold."

    "Good." Ye Anqi took a few bites of some rice in the bowl and stopped eating it.

    Night release day see her eat so little, give her a bowl of soup, "drink the soup."

    Ye Anqi hesitated and said.

    "In fact, it''s easy to get fat after eating soup."

    "No matter how much weight you put on, you''re less than the standard weight."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Yes."

    Ye Anqi had no choice but to drink it slowly.

    Suddenly, Mo shisan came with a document bag.

    Ye Anqi immediately put down the spoon, "identification results come out?"

    Mo shisan nodded, "yes, out."

    "Give it to me."

    "Give it to me."

    Yeshitian talks with her.

    Mo shisan is naturally for his own master.

    Yeshitian takes over the file bag, opens and takes out the documents inside.

    Ye Anqi wanted to get close to him and was glared at, "I''ll see it first."

    Ye Anqi laughs out, "you still say that we are not brothers and sisters, and we are not as nervous now."

    "What am I nervous about?" "Even if it''s really brother and sister, I don''t pay attention to these things!"

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows and said, "so free and easy? If it turns out to be true, I''ll see what you do. "

    "Cold sauce."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Yeshitian opens the file and looks down.

    He looked for a long time without any expression on his face.

    Ye Anqi''s heart was a little uneasy, "how is the result?"

    Night release day slowly lift eyes, eyes color dark, no temperature.

    Ye Anqi''s heart cluttered for a moment, which made her feel much colder.

    "Yes or no?"

    Yeshitian only stares at her and doesn''t speak.

    Ye Anqi was more uneasy, "yes or no?"

    "No

    "You''re not so serious?" Ye Anqi didn''t believe it. "Give it to me. I''ll see it for myself."

    She reached for it, but was shunned by yeshitian.

    "Why don''t you give it to me?"

    Yeshitian''s voice was low, "I said it was not."

    "Do you believe that?"

    Night release day suddenly a smile, "is not how?"

    Ye Anqi deliberately joked: "if so, fortunately we don''t have children. After that, I guess I''ll have to call your brother... "

    Speaking of this, she is inexplicably sad.

    Yeshitian stares at her deeply, "if it is, do you really mind?"

    "Don''t you mind?" she asked jokingly

    "I don''t mind!"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, I''m not as free and easy as you are. "

    "I thought you were the most free and easy person."

    "Depending on the situation, I''m only free and easy about small things." Compared with the real heartless and arrogant, she is no match for yeshitian.

    "So would you mind?"

    "It''s a matter of personal concern. Don''t try me out, are you? "

    Yeshitian did not answer the question, "tell me, if it is, will you still love me?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi is stunned. Is it true.

    For a moment, her heart couldn''t tell what it felt like being on the edge of a cliff.

    Hanging in the air, panicking

    "Ye Anqi, if it was you, would you still love me?" Ask again.

    "Stop it and show it to me." Ye Anqi reached for it and was pulled by him. She fell into his arms.

    They looked at each other.

    "You haven''t answered me. Would you love me if it was?"

    Ye Anqi blinked, "love."

    Night release day Mou color a bright, then listen to her say, "sister all love their brother?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Night release day purses lip," I asked is the woman to the man''s love

    Ye Anqi laughed out, "can my sister really fall in love with her brother?"

    "Why not?"

    "I''m sorry, but I have a good look."

    Yeshitian put one hand around her body, her forehead against her.His breath is very hot, "if it is, I will continue to love you, I will not treat you as your sister I''ll always treat you as my woman. "

    Ye Anqi''s heart shook violently.

    She pushed him away. "OK, can you tell me the result? I''ll ask again, isn''t it? "

    "Do you want to be or not?"

    "I asked you!"

    "Night interpretation day smile," you hope is, not is not. "

    Ye Anqi was speechless. "Can I hope this thing?"

    "Yes, if you say yes, it is not." Yeshitian said it seriously.

    Ye Anqi is really upset and irritable.

    The result must be, otherwise how could he talk to her like that.

    As for her and his baby, it is a beautiful misunderstanding.

    Ye Wenbo didn''t know her existence at all. He wanted his daughter to be engaged to yeshitian.

    Where would he know that Shen Bing was pregnant with his child and had just a daughter.

    She and yeshitian may be the same mother and father

    "Is it true?" Ye Anqi grasped his clothes, and her eyes were a little anxious.

    Night release day''s eyes or so calm, "No."

    "You lied to me."

    "Really not."

    "Then show me."

    "Nothing to see." Yeshitian throws the document to Mo shisan, who will leave as soon as he gets it.

    "Stop -" Ye Anqi struggled to get up and was hugged by yeshitian.

    "Yeshitian, what are you doing? Let him show me! "

    Mo 13 hesitated not to go or not to go.

    Yeshitian didn''t give him any instructions.

    Ye Anqi struggled for several times, but did not break away.

    She looked at him faintly, "do you have to do this?"

    Night Shi Tian pursed his lips and did not speak.

    "Yes, isn''t it?"

    "No

    "You lied to me!" Ye Anqi didn''t believe him. "Why don''t you show it to me?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night interpretation day did not speak, is a kind of default.

    Ye Anqi''s heart plummeted, as if falling into a bottomless abyss.

    "How could this happen..." She whispered in disbelief, "no way."

    They have nothing in common, and ye Wenbo has not told her about it.

    How could they be brothers and sisters.

    At least she is Ye Wenbo''s daughter. He can''t know, but he won''t say?

    "Yeshitian, they must have made a mistake. We can''t be brothers and sisters. I''m going to do a new identification, and I''ll do it right away! "

    Yeshitian gently looked at her, "you hope not?"

    "Nonsense --"

    "in fact, is it better?"

    "Why?" Ye Anqi did not understand.

    "Night release day low way:" so I have no reason to force you to stay around

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    *

    I can only say that the lack of night is the heart of the mind

 Chapter 1011

    "If Su San''s death has something to do with me, you''ll leave me, but I won''t give up on you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Yeshi Tian raised his hand and stroked her face, "but if we were brothers and sisters, I would give up completely."

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flashed, "I just want to ask you, is it?"

    "I also want to ask you, do you want to be or not?"

    Ye Anqi fretted, "this is not what I can hope for!"

    "I just want to know your answer. I''ll show you what you say." Yeshitian is very persistent.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    She didn''t know how to answer.

    He''s right. If so, she''ll give up when she leaves him.

    They will all give up

    However, she still couldn''t accept the result.

    "What do you expect, angel ye?" The night explains the sky to ask.

    "I just want to know the result, and I''ll accept whatever it is."

    Night release day to see to ink 13, "retreat."

    "Yes

    Mo shisan is leaving with the document.

    Ye Anqi said, "don''t go, leave things behind!"

    Mo shisan hesitates

    "Retreat --" night Shi Tian accentuates the tone.

    Mo 13 did not dare to delay and left quickly.

    Ye Anqi struggled hard, but still did not break away.

    She was worried that they would change the identification results in private, and she would not know whether it was true or not.

    I have the right to know Ye Anqi yelled at him sideways.

    Yeshitian laughed, "I didn''t tell you the result."

    "I''ll see it myself."

    "I saw the same thing as you said."

    Ye Anqi calmed down her mood, "well, do you say yes or no?"

    "No

    "You swear."

    Yeshitian slowly raised a hand, "I swear."

    Ye Anqi shook her head. "I still can''t trust you."

    "How can you believe it?"

    Ye Anqi stretched out his hand and pulled out his hair. Yeshitian was busy holding her hand, "what do you do?"

    "I''ll get a new identification."

    "No, we are not related by blood."

    "No, why don''t you show it to me?"

    Yeshitian did not explain, "I said no, there was no."

    Ye Anqi is so crazy that she wants to die. How can there be such a pig head as yeshitian in this world!

    "Or not?"

    "I can''t trust you."

    "There''s a way to make you believe what I''m saying."

    "What?"

    Night release day embraces her body, the big hand that bone knot is clear caresses on her stomach, "we have a child."

    Ye Anqi was stunned.

    The man''s eyes were hot and he looked at her deeply, "almost all the children born close to us have defects. If our children are healthy, they are not. "

    Ye Anqi sneered, "deliberately do not show me, is to deceive me to have a child?"

    Yeshi Tian smiles charmingly, "you are very smart."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Shall we have one?"

    Ye Anqi feigned a smile and then punched him in the chest, "daytime is not suitable for dreaming! Let go of me, I want to eat! "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    This time, ye Anqi struggled, and he did not continue to imprison her.

    She got up and went to one side, staring at him and saying, "if you don''t show me the result, I will find a way to prove it myself. Whether it is or not, you will stay away from me

    With that she left in a huff.

    Night Shi Tian looks at her back, dark eyes deep.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi went back to her bedroom, locked the door and took out her mobile phone to call ye Wenbo.

    If she and yeshitian are brothers and sisters, ask him to know.

    Ye Wenbo was surprised to receive her call.

    "Angie, where are you now and are you doing well?"

    "Dad, I have a question for you." Ye Anqi did not answer rhetorical questions.

    "What do you want to ask?"

    "Do I have any other brothers and sisters?" she asked

    "How do you ask that?" Ye Wenbo was surprised.

    "I just want to know if there is any."

    "Of course not. I''m just you."

    "I don''t mean that." Ye Anqi thought for a moment and said, "will my mother remarry and have other children? Will I have any other half brothers and sisters? "

    Ye Wenbo was stunned, "why do you suddenly ask these questions? What happened? "

    "Just answer me. It''s very important to me."

    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know. ""I don''t know?"

    Ye Wenbo said frankly, "in fact, I don''t know where your mother is, so I don''t know if she has remarried. Have you met her

    "Did she have any other children before she was with you?"

    "Your questions are strange today. No, how could she have children before she was with me. "

    So, yeshitian is not Shen Bingxin''s child.

    "Another question I want to ask you is, what is yeshitian''s life experience? Why don''t you say it all the time? "

    "There''s nothing to say. Don''t ask."

    "I''d love to know, Dad. Just tell me."

    "I can answer all the other questions except this one."

    "Can I marry yeshitian?"

    Ye Wenbo sighed, "if he didn''t fall down and you didn''t drift out, you''d be most suitable together. Now you have to be careful and choose him. The result may not be good. "

    I think I can get married.

    Ye Anqi is relieved a lot. She and yeshitian are definitely not brothers and sisters.

    Ye Wenbo and his wife did not intend to kill yeshitian.

    Otherwise, ye Wenbo how willing to marry his daughter to him.

    So what is the purpose of yeshitian''s not showing her the result?

    Is it

    Ye Anqi thought of a possibility.

    *******

    the night is deep.

    Ye Anqi was wearing a white Lei silk nightdress, covered with a pure white quilt.

    Her long black hair, like a waterfall, was scattered on the white pillow.

    Show the arm of quilt, white and slender.

    Suddenly, a pair of hands slowly hugged her from behind

    The man''s strong, familiar breath enveloped her.

    Ye Anqi slowly opened her eyes.

    There was only a soft wall lamp in the room, the light was dim and light.

    The man''s arms tightened, one hand slowly up, the other slowly down

    Ye Anqi pressed his hand.

    "Awake?" Yeshitian asked in a low voice. He raised his head slightly and kissed her neck.

    "How did you get in?" Ye Anqi turned her head, and she remembered that she clearly locked the door.

    Yeshitian smiles, "it''s not easy to come in?"

    "I didn''t allow you to come in." Ye Anqi tone light, "now I want to sleep, you please go back."

    "I''ll sleep here tonight." Yeshi Tianfu holds her hand. "I haven''t touched you for a long time."

    Ye Anqi said with a fake smile, "you don''t want to touch me from now on."

    "Why?"

    Ye Anqi deliberately said, "because you are my brother."

    Night release day eyebrow tip tiny pick, "I said, we have no blood relationship."

    "If you don''t show me the result, it means there is."

    "I''ll show you tomorrow."

    *

    well, I''m lazy, because I was poisoned by the crown princess. I watch more than ten episodes a day and cry blind ~

    I''m lazy

 Chapter 1012

    "Tomorrow, who knows whether you give it true or not."

    "Then do it again."

    "Do it again. Who knows if you''ll cheat."

    Night release day evil four smile, "so say, you won''t believe me?"

    "Yes, I don''t believe you."

    "So you wish we were brothers and sisters?"

    Ye Anqi said, "yes, I hope so."

    "Why?"

    "Of course you can''t touch me." Ye Anqi pushed him away. "I can''t accept the forbidden love. Please come back at night."

    The night release day pastes again, the breath is ambiguous, "what''s wrong with taboo love? We''ve already done everything already."

    "I didn''t know that before, but now I know it. I can''t even accept it." Ye Anqi pushed him away again, "say it again, please come back!"

    Yeshitian lies on his back in bed, looking like a rascal. "I don''t want to go back. I''ll sleep here tonight."

    Ye Anqi got up and said, "I''ll go."

    "I''ll go wherever you go." Night release day also sits up the body.

    Ye Anqi clenched her teeth secretly, "you threaten me?"

    The man said with a smile, "I just want to sleep with you. I can''t sleep alone."

    Ye Anqi held out a finger and shook it.

    "It''s just that I''m different. I''m used to sleeping alone. I can''t sleep when I''m sleeping with two. "

    "Are you sure?" Yeshitian''s eyes were full of doubt, "we''ve slept more than once, haven''t we?"

    "So I didn''t sleep well every time."

    Yeshi Tian nodded, "so it is."

    "Yes, you go quickly, don''t disturb my rest." The wave that ye Anqi dislikes.

    Instead of going out, he lay down again.

    He said with a bad smile, "you should have said that you are not used to it. I would have come to accompany you earlier. A few more times, and you''ll get used to it. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "If you can''t get used to it all the time, you''ll get used to it all your life. In my whole life, should I get used to it? "

    Angel Ye has a headache.

    It''s hard to change his mind to know that he is a real scoundrel.

    She didn''t want to argue with him.

    "Yes, you can sleep here if you want." Ye Anqi compromise, "but you have to promise me a request."

    "What''s the requirement? If you can''t do it, don''t mention it. "

    "You can do it," she said with a graceful smile

    "What?" Yeshi Tian is interested.

    "Promise me first."

    Yeshitian nodded, her eyes were full of indulgence and indulgence, "OK, I promise you. Come on, what is it

    "You go to play the floor --"

    Yeshi naively went to play the floor.

    This surprised her.

    She thought he would find a reason to refuse, but he didn''t.

    Looking at him on the ground, she turned to his deep eyes.

    "What''s the matter?" At night, the heaven asked.

    "You don''t have to shop here."

    Man thin lips slightly Yang, "heartache I sleep on the ground? If it hurts, I can go to bed. "

    Ye Anqi laughed, "I think the floor is suitable for you, big enough. Good night

    Then she turned her back to him.

    Night Shi Tian looks at her back, eyes are all gentle.

    "Good night." He said softly.

    The corner of Ye Anqi''s mouth can''t help but curl up slightly, but soon, her eyes on a touch of sadness.

    Between her and him, can we come to the end?

    They have less and less time left

    And the end result, also let her more and more worry.

    Thinking of these, it is difficult for ye Anqi to fall asleep. Similarly, sleeping on the ground is difficult to sleep.

    *

    strive to finish reading tonight and write normally tomorrow ~

    and

 Chapter 1013

    Before dawn, ye opened her eyes.

    She had two hands around her waist, and in front of her was a man''s chest.

    Overhead is his shallow breath

    Yeshitian secretly climbed into bed last night. Ye Anqi could feel it, but let him go.

    She raised her eyes slightly to see his firm chin and high nose.

    Holding out her hand carefully, she plans to pull out one of his hair.

    Although eighty or ninety percent are sure they are not brothers and sisters, she still wants to make sure.

    Hold a hair, ye Anqi slightly forced - the hair was pulled out!

    At night, he opened his eyes.

    Ye Anqi has closed her eyes and continues to pretend to sleep.

    Yeshitian''s deep eyes stare at her for a few seconds.

    He gently took her hand, and there was nothing in her hand.

    He took her other hand, and there was nothing.

    "Night release day laughs," don''t pretend, where did you hide your hair

    Ye Anqi pretended to be woken up. As soon as she saw him, she was stunned, "when did you come up?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Didn''t you sleep on the floor? Who told you to come up and go down. "

    Ye Anqi pushed him.

    Night release a day to embrace her body, under the quilt, two people''s bodies close together.

    Ye Anqi was shocked.

    Because she clearly felt his awakening place

    Night release day smile evil, malicious, "this time had better not move, or I will not hold."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi showed a pitiful look, "but I am thirsty, I want to drink water, my stomach is also hungry."

    Yeshitian jokingly said: "can you change a fresh excuse, can''t..." Say go to the bathroom.

    "I want to go to the bathroom!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yeshitian is really convinced of this woman, excuse is not hungry or go to the toilet.

    He bit her on the lip. "I''m so smart at ordinary times, but I can only find these poor excuses."

    Ye Anqi retorted, "this is the most basic needs of people every day, how can we say it is an excuse?"

    "Do you want me to meet your basic needs?"

    "Of course."

    "What about me?" "Every day I have the most basic needs, and now I want you to meet them," he said in a low voice

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± His needs fool knows what it is.

    Yeshitian hugs her body more tightly, and their heartbeat overlaps.

    "If you satisfy me first, I will satisfy you." The man bewitched, "moreover, this is also your basic need."

    "I don''t have this kind of basic demand."

    "Why, never heard a word? Food, color and sex. "

    "I''ve only heard one word."

    "What?"

    "Luan ~ Lun is going to be struck by thunder!"

    Yeshitian: "I''m sorry

    Ye Anqi was smiling. "Dear brother, please let go now. I can''t hold back."

    Night release day hook lips, "me too, not together?"

    "Together?"

    "Yes, together!"

    With that, he picked up her body, got out of bed and walked to the bathroom.

    The bathroom door was closed -

    Ye angqi struggled, "you''re not here for real, are you?"

    How can you go to the bathroom together, men and women

    Yeshitian put down her body, "go to your toilet and I''ll take a bath."

    "You come first, I''ll go out first."

    Ye Anqi wants to leave and is dragged back by him.

    Night release day close to her face, "do not go, wait for me to wash up to go."

    Ye Anqi felt funny, "what does it matter to me if you take a bath?"

    "You''ll find out in a moment..." A dangerous light flashed through his eyes.

    Ye Anqi''s heart beat like thunder, and she had a bad premonition.

    "No, I''ll go out first!" She broke away from him and was about to rush out of the bathroom.

    Just after touching the door handle, the body is suddenly held in the air --

    "yeshitian, what are you doing? Let me go..." Ye Anqi struggled.

    The body was suddenly pressed on the cold mirror, the man sealed her lips and swallowed all her voice.

    Ye Anqi opened her eyes. She struggled, her hands were imprisoned, and her body was also imprisoned.

    Night release day overbearing hot kiss, quickly let her brain dizzy

    ¡­¡­

    More than an hour later, yeshitian comes out of the bathroom with Ye Anqi in his arms.

    Both took a bath.

    Ye Anqi''s body is wrapped in a white bathrobe, and yeshitian only has a bath towel around her waist.

    The bedroom has long been cleaned by servants.All the sheets, covers and pillows have been changed.

    Ye Anqi is frustrated. Her hidden hair is gone.

    Yeshitian put her body on the bed and took a towel to wipe her hair.

    "I''ll do it myself." Ye Anqi grabs the towel and won''t let him touch her.

    Night release day curved lips, "still angry?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "It''s not normal for men to have sex with women?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi still ignored him and wiped her hair.

    "Worried that we are brothers and sisters?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi''s long hair has become a chicken coop.

    "Didn''t you enjoy it just now?"

    "Shut up -" Ye Anqi stopped his mouth with a towel.

    Night release day did not avoid, he opened her hand, evil spirit smile: "your hair is very fragrant."

    "Can your mouth smell?"

    "Yes. How else do I know your body is sweet? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "The sweetest place is here..." He pointed to her lips, and his fingers went down, "and

    "I told you to shut up!" Ye Anqi jumped up and covered his mouth with a towel!

    Night Shi Tian fell down, and they soon twisted into a ball

    *******

    until lunch, ye Anqi still ignored the night interpretation.

    Yeshitian has a good temper and is always trying to please her.

    He put a lot of food in her bowl, "order more."

    Ye Anqi deliberately did not eat what he gave.

    Yeshitian picked up the red wine and said with a smile, "would you like to have a drink, Romani Kangdi?"

    "I hate to drink this kind of wine most."

    "What do you like to drink?"

    "I don''t like anything you like."

    Ye Shi Tian Gou lip, "that you like a lot, I like very little."

    "You don''t like it, and I don''t necessarily like it."

    "So I want to know, what do you like?"

    Ye Anqi smiles gracefully, "I like you to shut up."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    After a meal, Mo shisan found a chance to get together to the ear of night release day and whispered a few words to him.

    Night release, dark eyes flash.

    "I see. Look at people first."

    "Yes."

    After Mo shisan left, the mood of yeshitian is not calm.

    The gem manor is big.

    Ye Anqi is sitting by the fountain, boring to pick the gem inlaid on it.

    She''s been pinching for a long time, and she''s not loose at all.

    "It can only be removed with an electric drill." The voice of the night sky suddenly rang out.

    Ye Anqi looked up and found that he was very tall.

    With his back to the sun, he wore a white shirt and black trousers, and black shoes on his feet.

 Chapter 1014

    Originally, his height is very high, from the perspective of Ye Anqi, he is even more incredible.

    As if It''s a God from the sky.

    Yeshitian walks to her and sits down.

    "Like gems?" He asked with a smile.

    Ye Anqi clapped her hands. "I just want to see if I can take them down. I don''t know how much your things have been stolen."

    "These are not worth the money."

    "You think everyone is as rich as you, and you don''t pay any attention to it?"

    Yeshitian laughs, "people who can do things for me are naturally trustworthy. I give them a salary so they don''t risk stealing anything. "

    With that, he suddenly reached out with a small sapphire in his hand.

    "This is for you."

    "Thank you." Ye Anqi takes it with a smile.

    Yeshitian suddenly said, "I''ve got a lawyer here. You can sign it later."

    "What sign?" Ye Anxi wondered.

    Yeshi Tian smiles, "transfer this manor to your name."

    Ye Anqi was slightly surprised, "do you want to give me this place?"

    "Yes."

    "No

    "Why?"

    "How much does it cost to manage such a large manor? I can''t afford it if you give it to me. "

    You don''t have to worry about that. Everything in the manor belongs to you. There are a lot of antique calligraphy and paintings that you can sell for a lifetime. I''ll also give you a sum of money. You don''t have to worry about it. "

    "Why give it to me?"

    "I want to give it to you."

    "I don''t want it."

    Ye Shi Tian shook his head, "you must, you don''t want me to be upset."

    "What are you worried about?"

    Yeshi TIANLIAN smiles and says in a low voice: "the person who did business with me in those years has been found."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "If that turns out to be the case, will you leave me?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Yeshitian hugged her body and her eyes were dark. "If you have to leave me, you should accept what I send you first. If you don''t leave me, I will give it to you. "

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flashed. She didn''t know what to say.

    "You''ve signed it, and I''m ready to ask them. If you don''t sign, I don''t want to ask. "

    "Are you threatening me?"

    Yeshitian smiles, "yes, I''m threatening you. Angel ye, you must accept my arrangement. "

    "Sorry, I don''t want to accept it."

    "I hope you''ll be well fed and clothed for the rest of your life."

    "I can rely on myself, not on you."

    Yeshitian tightens his arms. "I want you to rely on me."

    Ye Anqi''s heart is suddenly very chaotic, very upset.

    "I don''t want that, no matter what you say, I don''t want it."

    "Is it so hard to accept what I give you?"

    "It''s not hard, it''s that I have no reason to accept it."

    "I love you. Is that enough?"

    Ye Anqi''s eyes trembled Not enough. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi opened his hand, got up and said, "I''ll wait for you to tell me the result. As for the rest, there''s no need to arrange..."

    She left without looking back.

    Night Shi Tian looked at her back, palm secretly clenched.

    Ye Anqi asked people to prepare a lot of colored paper and a glass jar for her.

    Yes, she''s going to make a lucky star again.

    A thousand lucky stars can make a wish.

    She hoped that the death of the third brother had nothing to do with yeshitian.

    Ye Anqi locked herself in her bedroom, stacking up against the clock.

    Yeshitian came to see her, but didn''t disturb her. Just looking at her like this, he was very sad.

    The night is deep -

    Ye Anqi is still stacking lucky stars, and night Shitian is in a daze in her study.

    Neither of them had a rest.

    There are more and more lucky stars in the glass jar

    But there is still a big gap from 1000.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time.

    Lei Jiujin comes out of the casino.

    After paying off his million dollar debt, he decided to try his luck again and only won a little.

    Walking in the quiet street, Lei Jiujin suddenly heard a car approaching behind him.

    He couldn''t help looking back, his eyes suddenly widened -

    a pistol was sticking out of the window, and the black muzzle was facing him.

    "Bang -" a gun shot.

    Lei Jiujin quickly avoided, but was still shot in the chest.

    He covered the wound, burst out the final strength, rolled on the ground a few times, avoided the next two bullets.

    Not far away a few people rushed out, they draw guns and the people in the car confrontation, Lei Jiujin temporarily saved.The man who saved him was the man arranged by yeshitian.

    They have been watching him secretly and protecting him.

    I''m afraid that some people don''t want to let night Shitian find out his life experience, and they will attack Lei Jiujin.

    I didn''t expect someone to do it

    Lei Jiujin was sent to the hospital, but he was very old. In addition to the vital part of the shooting, he was estimated to be unable to support.

    The doctor can tell from his condition that people can''t be saved.

    They did not dare to take out the bullet. Once it was taken out, he would die immediately.

    The doctor only gave him some basic first aid measures.

    "I want to see my daughter..." Lei Jiujin weak to night release day''s hand said.

    Soon, Lei Xiaoyu was brought, and there was also night release day.

    Lei Xiaoyu saw Lei Jiujin''s appearance and was shocked, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"

    Not waiting for Lei Jiujin to open his mouth, the night releases the day to light way: "Mr. Lei, do you want to explain what?"

    Lei Jiujin looked at him and asked weakly, "why do you want to check what happened then?"

    Night Shi Tian takes a look at Mo 13. The latter understands that he exits the ward and closes the door.

    There were only three of them left in the ward.

    Yeshitian didn''t betray the truth with him, "because the baby boy was me."

    Lei Jiujin was very surprised, "unexpectedly It''s you... "

    "Yes, it''s me. My name is yeshitian. I was adopted by one of those people. I don''t know my life until now. "

    Lei Jiujin still can''t believe, "you swear, you didn''t cheat me."

    "Mr. ray, I''m not kidding you." At night, the God looks serious.

    Lei Jiujin believes his words, and he slowly looks at Lei Xiaoyu.

    "Dad..." Lei Xiaoyu holds his hand in tears.

    Lei Jiujin said with a kind smile: "Xiaoyu, dad has no ability in this life, so you have been suffering with me It won''t be like this again... "

    "Dad, you''ll be fine!"

    Lei Jiujin coughed. He looked at Yeshi Tian. "Mr. night, I can tell you everything, but I have a request."

    "Say it."

    "Please take good care of my daughter later..."

    Lei Xiaoyu is stunned.

    Yeshi Tian chuckles: "what does care mean? I''ll give Miss ray a lot of money to make sure she''s well fed and well fed. I can''t do anything else

    "No, you have to take care of her all the time. You have to take care of her..."

    Night release day suddenly gloomy face, "want to threaten me?! I really think the truth you said would have such great value? "

    Lei Jiujin was suddenly excited, "because she She''s your sister... "

    Night release day and thunder light rain all show shock color at the same time!

 Chapter 1015

    Yeshi Tian soon recovered.

    He said coldly, "Mr. Lei, listen to me. How did your daughter become my sister? Are you still my father?! Are you qualified? "

    Lei Jiujin shook his head, "I''m not your father But Xiaoyu, it''s really your sister... "

    "Dad, what the hell is going on?" Lei Xiaoyu asked in dismay.

    Lei Jiujin said slowly, "it''s a long story. You two are brothers and sisters. But Xiaoyu is my daughter, your mother is the same person... "

    "How could that be possible?" Lei Xiaoyu is still unbelievable.

    "Xiaoyu, it''s true."

    "Don''t talk nonsense. Talk about the point." He was interrupted by a cold voice.

    Lei Jiujin looked at him and said, "I don''t know much about the truth you want to know."

    "I always knew that there were smugglers on the sea. In those years, ye Wenbo and they were the new rising ones. But I don''t know them well. I don''t deal with smugglers too much. Until one day... "

    One day, two women lived next door to Lei Jiujin.

    Both of them are very good-looking, more beautiful than the stars on TV, like a very cultured daughter.

    But they live in the slums of the city.

    Lei Jiujin naturally paid more attention to them.

    The two women also brought a baby boy, and the most beautiful one was seriously ill.

    The baby boy is her child, not Shen Bingxin''s.

    Shen Bingxin is just taking care of them all the time.

    Lei Jiujin just began to suspect that they might fall into this situation.

    It took a few days.

    One night in the middle of the night, he came home fishing late.

    Before I went to bed, I heard something moving next door.

    Lei Jiujin looked out through the crack of the door and saw that the door next door was open and several men were standing outside.

    One of the men drags Shen Bingxin, with a baby in her arms.

    "No, we can''t leave without Su Su Su." Shen Bingxin said to the man.

    "It''s too late! If we don''t go, we can''t go. "

    "Take the element with you!"

    "She''s not fit. She''ll die in a few days at sea! If you take her, you''re killing her. "

    "But you can''t leave her here..."

    "Stay here and she''ll survive. If you go with us, she''ll die. And she let us go, and she knew that leaving was a dead end

    Shen Bingxin argued with them for a while, but finally compromised, and left with the children.

    As soon as they left, Lei Jiujin opened the door and wanted to check the situation next door.

    Just then, the door next door opened, and a pale, frail woman came out of the door.

    Seeing him, the woman was stunned and staggered to leave.

    Lei Jiujin couldn''t help but ask her, "are you ok? Where are you going?"

    The woman did not answer him and walked forward step by step.

    Her eyes were determined, as if to die.

    Lei Jiujin can''t help but walk a few steps with her, suddenly hear the voice of the car in the distance.

    The woman was shocked and murmured, "I''ve got it..."

    Then she looked at Lei Jiujin sideways and said, "you go quickly. If you don''t want to die, you should leave immediately."

    Lei Jiujin saw a group of people in black searching nearby.

    "Are they here for you?"

    The woman laughed. "Yes, it''s here to kill me."

    Lei Jiujin is stunned, and then he does something he can''t think of.

    He picked up the woman and said, "I''ll save you!"

    In this way, he saved her and saved her.

    The woman''s name is Zhuang Suhua.

    She had just given birth and had to suffer a lot, and she was very weak.

    Lei Jiujin took care of her for two years before she got better.

    Zhuang Suhua said nothing and asked nothing.

    When they were together for a long time, he had feelings for her.

    He proposed to Zhuang Suhua, and she agreed. In fact, he knew that she wanted to repay him.

    But they didn''t really get married because her identity could not be made public.

    And then they had children.

    However, the doctor said that Zhuang Suhua''s body was not suitable for the birth of a child, or her life would be endangered.

    Lei Jiujin suggested to kill the child, but she didn''t agree. She had to choose to be born.

    At the beginning, he was also holding a fluke mentality, thinking that children and adults would be very safe.

    But the bigger Zhuang Suhua''s stomach, the weaker her body.

    Doctors have said directly that when giving birth to children, it is estimated that they will not be able to protect adults.

    Lei Jiujin''s time was very painful, but Zhuang Suhua didn''t care.She also gave her last words in advance.

    That is, she can''t divulge her affairs, let people know their relationship, and let people know that this child is her.

    Because once it''s leaked, it''s going to kill you.

    Later, Zhuang Suhua died of dystocia.

    Lei Jiujin raised his children alone. It is estimated that he was too depressed. He has been involved in gambling for a few years, and has continued to this day.

    Lei Xiaoyu is also weak and sick, and has been in poor health.

    Lei Jiujin felt very tired when he said this.

    "That''s all I know. I don''t know anything else..."

    He prayed and looked at yeshitian, "if you were the baby boy then, Xiaoyu is your sister. She is weak and sick from small body and needs to be taken care of I hope you can take care of her all the time... "

    Ye Shi Tian is expressionless. He approaches Lei Jiujin and says, "are you sure you''re telling the truth?"

    Lei Jiujin was surprised, "don''t you believe me?"

    "Are you sure you didn''t force her?"

    Lei Xiaoyu was astonished -

    Lei Jiujin''s pupil was also tightened.

    He shook his head. "I didn''t, I didn''t..."

    Lei Jiujin''s emotion suddenly became excited. "I didn''t force her, but I knew that she didn''t like me at all She is all to repay me, otherwise she would not choose to die... "

    At night, his eyes were gloomy.

    You can guess Zhuang Suhua''s mood at that time without asking him.

    She was not in good health and did not dare to show up.

    At that time, she did not agree to be with Lei Jiujin. What other choice could she have?

    I guess it''s also to repay him.

    However, she couldn''t tolerate being with a man she didn''t love.

    So knowing the outcome of giving birth to a child, she still chose to give birth to the child.

    To be completely liberated

    In fact, her death has something to do with Lei Jiujin, but Lei Jiujin also saved her.

    So they who is right and who is wrong, night interpretation day has no mind to investigate.

    Anyway, Lei Jiujin is going to die.

    Lei Jiujin did not insist for long, and he died. Lei Xiaoyu cried in the ward alone.

    Yeshitian comes out of the ward.

    Mo 13 came forward, respectfully asked: "young master, what did you ask?"

    "Look up a woman named Zhuang Suhua." Night release day only deep voice said.

    "Yes

    *******

    the sky is getting brighter.

    I''m tired. I rub my face.

    Only less than half of the lucky stars in the glass jar are filled.

    After such a long time, she only folded a few hundred, far from a thousand.

    Ye Anqi was suddenly frustrated.

    What''s wrong with a thousand.

    The end is doomed, there is no way to change it.

    Even if she folded ten thousand, she couldn''t change anything

    She was merely pinning her hopes on these nothingness.

    Suddenly there was a sound of a car downstairs.

    Ye Anqi didn''t know about Shi Tian''s departure last night.

    She went to the balcony in doubt.

    At this time, the day was just light, and the breeze was cool.

    Ye Anqi took a breath of fresh air and her mind was clear.

    She looked downstairs and saw yeshitian come out of the car, and a woman came out of the car.

    It''s Lei Jiujin''s daughter!

    Ye Anqi is surprised. How did yeshitian bring her?

    Ye Anqi turned to wash herself and planned to go downstairs to see the situation.

    Before she opened the door, yeshitian pushed the door in.

    The man looked at her, and then looked at the glass jar which was almost half filled on the table, frowned, "did you have a rest last night?"

    Ye Anqi didn''t answer and asked, "just now I seem to see Lei Jiujin''s daughter. Is it her?"

    Yeshitian closes the door. "It''s her."

    "Did something happen?"

    Night release heaven before holding her hand, light way: "thunder nine Jin died."

    "What?" Ye Anqi was surprised, "how did you die?"

    "The shooting was probably done by Timothy." Ye Shi Tian slightly squints, "they don''t want me to find out my life experience."

    Ye Anqi came back to her senses, "isn''t the clue broken?"

    "Lei Jiujin said everything before he died, but he asked me to take care of his daughter."

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flashed, "what did he say?"

    Ye Shi Tian stares at her knowingly, "why don''t you ask me if I promise him?"

    "You''ve brought all the people back. What''s your promise?" Ye Anqi said very calm, "this time to help take care of her, it should be."

    "To take care of it for a lifetime."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±Yeshitian put his arms around her shoulder from the front, "do you know why I agreed?"

    "Because he will tell you about your life?"

    "No, I don''t care if he doesn''t say it. Because he said, "Lei Xiaoyu is my sister."

    Ye Anqi suddenly opened her eyes --

    "what are you talking about?"

    "Half father. Lei Jiujin saved my mother in those years, and later had Lei Xiaoyu with him. "

    "Really?" She still felt incredible.

    "I''ll do a blood test with her, and we''ll know if it''s true or not."

    Ye Anqi couldn''t help laughing out, "Congratulations, you have another sister."

    Night release day punishment bit her lips, breath ambiguous, "I just want you this sister."

    "Who''s your sister? Let me go."

    "You didn''t say that?"

    "Do you do this to your sister?"

    Night release day deep looking at her, palm slowly from her back down touch, "how not, I am not?"

    Ye Anqi twisted her body. "Please take your hand away and pay attention to your words and deeds. Don''t be too vulgar."

    Ye Shitian suddenly picked up her body and said firmly, "Ye Anqi, I want you, now!"

    Ye Anqi was stunned

    The man didn''t give her a chance to react. He took her a few steps to the bedside and pressed her down.

    *

    this chapter is 3000 words ~

    in this chapte

 Chapter 1016

    He was a little eager to kiss her lips, strong.

    Ye Anqi wanted to struggle, but her body compromised in an instant.

    She could feel his mood at the moment.

    Maybe his mother''s experience made him a little unhappy

    Ye Anqi can''t help but embrace his body, want to give him some comfort.

    Night release day body slightly stiff, then is more eager to ask for!

    ¡­¡­

    After a good time.

    Ye Shitian holds Ye Anqi and tells the whole thing again.

    Ye Anqi raised her eyes. "So, my mother and your mother knew each other back then."

    Yeshitian nodded, "yes."

    "And the relationship should be good." Ye Anqi said her guess, "at that time, someone was after them, aiming at you or your mother?"

    "Maybe all of them."

    "But for sure, they''re targeting your mother."

    Yeshitian didn''t know what he thought and said, "it''s not necessarily my mother."

    After all, it''s just one side of Lei Jiujin''s story.

    Ye Anqi looked up, "if you and Lei Xiaoyu are brothers and sisters, she is your mother."

    Yes, that''s why he brought Lei Xiaoyu back to confirm their relationship.

    After a while, they fell asleep tired.

    They didn''t have a rest last night. They had some exercise just now. Now they are very sleepy.

    This sleep, they sleep until 12 o''clock before waking up.

    After washing and going downstairs, they plan to have lunch first.

    Yeshitian had already told the servant to take care of Lei Xiaoyu, so he didn''t ask her if she had eaten.

    The servant will certainly prepare food for her.

    "Where''s Lei Xiaoyu?" She asked.

    Yeshitian doesn''t care at all, "someone will settle her down and take care of her."

    Ye Anqi no longer asked.

    Let Lei have lunch for two days.

    He''s going to get a doctor to take their blood for blood identification.

    They didn''t wait long in the living room when Lei Xiaoyu came.

    Her eyes were so red and swollen that she apparently cried for a long time.

    Ye Anqi looked carefully and found that they had some similarities.

    For example, the eyes are very similar, with a bit of gorgeous color on the tail of the eye.

    Lei Xiaoyu just looked at them, didn''t say anything and stood still on the edge.

    Night release day light way: "need to draw your blood to do identification, you cooperate."

    Lei Xiaoyu nodded, or said nothing.

    The doctor asked her to sit down and take her blood

    Yeshitian was also taken a little.

    Finish these, night Shi Tian looks at Lei Xiaoyu, "your father, I will find someone to bury well, what do you plan to do in the future?"

    Lei Xiaoyu looks at him in amazement, then shakes his head.

    "Are there any other relatives?"

    She still shook her head.

    "How much does it cost?" Ask Tian Ye directly.

    Lei Xiaoyu secretly clenched his hand, and his eyes flashed with embarrassment, "how did my father die?"

    "Assassinated."

    "Because of you, right?" She stared at him. "My father had an accident when you showed up. No one had ever thought of killing him before. You brought disaster to him, didn''t you? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yeshi Tian''s silence is the default.

    "Lei Xiaoyu emotional," you killed my father

    Ye Shi Tian had no expression: "I hope you can understand that it''s not me who killed him, but he knows too much."

    "But also because of you!"

    "Why don''t you say it''s because of your mother?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Xiaoyu couldn''t say a word immediately, and only shed tears.

    She didn''t cry, but she was very sad.

    Ye Anqi understood her mood. After all, her father died, and no one felt good.

    She is like this, night release day also not good, again let her leave words.

    "Take Miss ray down and have a rest." He gave orders to the servants.

    "Yes." As soon as the servant answered, Lei Xiaoyu got up and left.

    In the evening, the identification results come out.

    Yeshitian and Lei Xiaoyu are brothers and sisters.

    Yeshitian suddenly has a younger sister. She doesn''t feel at all.

    Lei Xiaoyu looks at his eyes, but all kinds of complicated.

    Ye Anqi also completely confirmed that she and yeshitian are not brothers and sisters anymore.

    Because their mothers are not the same person.

    Lei Xiaoyu was so sad that he didn''t eat anything all day.

    But the servant was always preparing food for her, and she could eat it at any time.

    ¡­¡­

    The night is as cool as water.

    The crickets are chirping in the grass.Ye Anqi''s bedroom is bright with soft and warm light.

    She sat at a small round table, dazed and folded with lucky stars.

    She slowed down as she folded

    Night release day push the door to come in, see her in a daze.

    He went to the table and picked up a lucky star she hadn''t finished folding.

    "When did you come in?"

    Yeshitian sits down beside her, her long and beautiful fingers are folded slowly.

    "Stack a thousand, what are you going to wish for?" He did not answer rhetorical questions.

    "I''m just playing on top of each other."

    "Day and night, folding and playing?"

    "There''s nothing to do. I like to fold this." Ye Anqi''s tone is very casual.

    Yeshitian has folded that one.

    He held it in front of her, bright red lucky star, in the light of refraction, issued a bright light.

    Ye Anqi laughs: "fold very well."

    "Can a lucky star make a wish?" Yeshitian stares at her and asks deeply.

    "How do I know that? You have to ask God."

    "I can only hope for you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Angel means angel, right. Angel, can I ask you for a wish

    Ye Anqi smiles: "I don''t have any magic."

    "You don''t need your magic. You can make my wish come true by nodding your head. "

    Ye Anqi did not dare to look into his eyes.

    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you want? "

    "Don''t leave me," he said slowly

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi''s heart was smothered.

    Yeshitian took her hand and put the lucky star in her palm.

    "Tomorrow I''ll check the results. No matter what the results are, I hope you don''t leave me."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Go to bed early tonight. Don''t stay up late."

    With that, yeshitian gets up and leaves.

    Ye Anqi stares at the lucky star in her hand, and a tear falls slowly.

    *******

    sometimes people want time to go faster.

    Sometimes, I hope the time will go slower.

    Ye Anqi hopes that this night will never pass

    But the longest night will pass.

    Time will never stay for anyone or anything.

    It''s morning.

    Ye Anqi raised her head from the table and rubbed her dry and uncomfortable eyes.

    She didn''t have a rest last night.

    The glass jar is full of 1000 lucky stars.

    Ye Anqi holds the jar with the light of Xiyi in her eyes.

    She hoped that God would let her and Yeshi tianyima, and give them a way to accompany them for life

    ¡­¡­

    A villa on the outskirts.

    Night release day crazy smashing things.

    "BAM, BAM, BAM --"

    he has smashed everything that can be smashed.

    The ground is in a mess.

    Yeshitian stands in the middle of the mess and looks up slowly. A mirror is installed on the opposite wall.

    The bright mirror reflects his twisted facial features and the madness of his eyes.

    Yeshi Tian walks slowly to the mirror.

    In the mirror, he is full of anger.

    "Bang --"

    he suddenly put out his fist and smashed it on the mirror.

    With a crash, the mirror was broken, and his fist slowly slipped down with blood.

    Standing at the door of Mo shisan can''t bear to see it.

    "Master, don''t torture yourself like this."

    "Do you believe that there is karma in this world?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo 13 did not answer.

    "Say it

    "I don''t believe it!"

    The night released the day and turned his head, "then tell me, what is it now?"

    "Young master, no matter what you have done, you should have done it!" Mo shisan answered firmly.

    Yeshitian stepped on the mess to him, "should it?"

    "Yes

    "I should have killed everyone?"

    "Yes Mo''s face is firm.

    "What if someone killed me?"

    Mo shisan frowned, sharp way: "then he should die!"

    Night Shi Tian laughs out, "I should kill others, they should die if they kill me, why?"

    "Because I have only been loyal to you all my life

    "So it''s just your idea..."

    Not everyone''s idea.

    No, he doesn''t need everyone to think so. He just wants ye angqi to think so.

    But he is not the only one in her world.¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi cooks by herself and makes a lot of delicious food.

    She also made dumplings.

    Maybe this is the last time in her life that she cooks for the night.

    The stewed chicken powder with mushrooms in the pot gives off an attractive fragrance.

    There''s a pot of water boiling.

    When yeshitian comes back, he can throw the dumplings and cook them.

    "Miss ye, the young master is back." The servant rushed in to inform her.

    Ye Anqi suddenly raised her head and her heart beat faster

    Then she saw yeshitian come in.

    They looked at each other as if they were hit by something.

    Yeshitian walked slowly to her.

    "Are you cooking?" He asked, his deep black eyes still staring at her.

    "Yes, I made your favorite food And dumplings... "

    Night to see the sky.

    A pot stewed with mushrooms and chicken, a few dishes in the incubator.

    There are braised beef, steamed fish, and some other dishes

    She also made a lot of dumplings.

    Ye Shitian raised his hand and took up his shirt sleeve. Ye Anqi saw the wound on the back of his right hand.

    The wound was on his finger. It was very deep and long. Although it didn''t bleed, it was new.

    The color of the blood was still bright red.

    "How did you hurt your hand?" Ye Anqi took his hand and was very distressed.

    "Why don''t you bandage when you''re injured?"

    "You wait, I''ll get the medicine box!"

    Ye Anqi said and quickly went to find the medicine box.

    Night release days slightly droop eyes, the deep understanding of the eye makes people feel heavy.

    Ye Anqi came back quickly with the medicine box. She took out iodine and cotton swab, helped him clean the wound, and then applied some hemostatic and anti-inflammatory drugs, and then bandaged him

    When she did this, she was very serious.

    Yeshitian has been looking at her, as if the world does not exist, only her presence in the eyes.

    Ye Anqi looked up and ran into his eyes as deep as the sea.

    Her heart suddenly beat hard.

    *

    this chapter is also 3000 words. By default, the system takes five points for 1000 words. How much is 3000? I won''t charge you too much ~

    more

 Chapter 1017

    But her face was calm.

    "It''s packed. You can have a rest. You can eat immediately."

    "Good." Yeshi Tian smiles and turns away.

    He sat at the dining-room table in a daze.

    [daze can empty your mind, forget your troubles and rest your brain. Do you like to be in a daze? ¡¿

    [a daze is a waste of time. ¡¿

    he was never dazzled before he knew her.

    But now, he is more and more in a daze

    The servants filed in with food.

    Plates of delicious food were placed before his eyes.

    When ye Shitian returns to God, ye Anqi is already sitting beside him.

    "It''s time to eat." Ye Anqi smiles at him.

    Night Shi Tian looks at her deeply, as if did not hear her words.

    Ye Anqi repeated in a low voice, "night release day, you can eat."

    "Good."

    Yeshitian picked up chopsticks, but felt that the chopsticks were heavy.

    This is the last dinner

    Ye Anqi put a dumpling into his bowl. "These are all your favorite foods. I don''t make them very well. I hope you like them."

    "I like them all." Night release day a smile, also gave her a clip, "you also fast eat."

    "Good."

    Two people eat as if nothing happened, as usual, but the taste in the heart is very uncomfortable.

    "This is delicious. Eat more." Ye Anqi couldn''t help adding food to him.

    Whatever she gave, yeshitian ate it all.

    A meal, they ate for a long time.

    An hour later, they were still eating.

    Two hours later, they were still eating

    The food on the plate is almost eaten up unconsciously.

    Ye Anqi put down her chopsticks. "I''m full. You can eat slowly."

    Yeshitian also put down his chopsticks.

    Then there was a silence.

    Ye Anqi didn''t know what to say, and she didn''t dare to ask.

    Night interpretation of nature also dare not say.

    However, sooner or later, they have to face the reality, and escape is not the way.

    And she has been indulgent for a long time, can not continue to indulge.

    Ye Anqi raised her eyes and looked at him, "I intend to leave today In the future, we will not meet again. "

    Yeshi Tian''s hands on the table shake slightly.

    "Leave?" He was staring at her.

    "Yes."

    "You don''t know what it turns out, and you''re leaving?"

    "Then tell me, what is it?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night Shi Tian''s eyes could not help shaking twice.

    Ye Anqi said faintly: "I have guessed what it is. Don''t say it. That''s it."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I''ll take care of myself and you''ll take care of yourself."

    With that, she got up and left and went upstairs to pack up.

    She was supposed to pack up.

    But she didn''t give up. She was still dreaming and lucky.

    But when she saw the wound of yeshitian and his silent appearance, all her hopes were dashed.

    And she can''t continue to deceive herself.

    They should also end early, early end these pain

    Ye Anqi has a lot of things.

    Yeshitian bought her a lot of everything. The whole cloakroom was full of her clothes. It''s impossible to take them all away.

    She took a suitcase with only a few things in it.

    Of course, she also brought the golden eggs that yeshitian gave her.

    Sitting on the bed, ye Anqi opens the golden eggs, and the melody of the wedding in a dream is melodious

    In their lifetime, they will never have another wedding.

    Ye Anqi closed her eyes deeply and suddenly couldn''t breathe.

 Chapter 1018

    However, she knew that the pain would be over one day.

    All this will be over sooner or later

    ¡­¡­

    For a long time, ye Anqi came down from upstairs with her suitcase.

    Yeshitian sat on the sofa in the living room, looking a little depressed.

    He slightly side of the head, see ye Anqi carrying luggage, eyes know a little bit.

    Ye Anqi came to him and said, "I''m leaving Goodbye. "

    She had a lot of things to say to him, but it didn''t make sense.

    A thousand words and thousands of words only turned into a "goodbye".

    Night release day Mou color is dark, "really want to go?"

    "Yes."

    The man rose slowly and asked in a low voice, "how can I not go?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi shook her head, "there is no way, I can not pass the heart of that pass."

    "Are you going to stop accepting me for the rest of your life?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Angie, this is our life. Are you sure you want this?"

    "Don''t say it." "I know, I should cherish. But life is like this, everywhere is full of helplessness. Yeshitian, I''m sorry. I did my best

    She had tried her best to accept him, leaving nothing to worry about.

    But she really can''t.

    Su San died so miserably that she could not persuade herself to forget his death and be happy with yeshitian.

    She can''t pull that thorn out.

    Ye Anqi doesn''t want to drag on any more. The more she drags on, the more miserable she feels.

    "Anyway, I''ve made up my mind. That''s it. Goodbye."

    Drag the suitcase, turn around and she''s leaving.

    "Wait a minute." At night, the sky opened his mouth.

    Ye Anqi could not help but stop and look back at him.

    Night release day dark way: "accompany me to drink a cup and then go."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The man went to the bar, opened a bottle of wine and poured two glasses of wine.

    He came to her with a splendid red wine.

    "We''ve never had a chance to get married, but it''s my biggest wish." Night release day light said, "so, can you accompany me to drink a cup of wine?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I have only one request."

    "Good." Ye Anqi takes the cup.

    Ye Shitian''s arm went through her arm and looked at her deeply. "Ye Anqi, no matter what the future is, no matter how many years have passed, please remember that I love you forever."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi tries to open her eyes, otherwise she is worried that tears will fall down.

    Yeshitian smiles and puts the cup to his mouth. Ye Anqi does the same

    They drink a cup of wine, the mood is very complex.

    Ye Anqi raised her hand and wiped the corner of her mouth, "yeshitian, no matter what the future may be, I hope you can be happy I''m going. "

    Put down the glass and she turned and left.

    Night Shi Tian''s voice came from behind, "my happiness is you, this is what you want me to be happy."

    Ye Anqi just doubts his words, head suddenly a burst of dizziness.

    Her body swayed, and suddenly, as soon as it was dark, she fell into a coma.

    Night release day in time to catch her body, tightly embrace her, as if wish to put her into his body.

    Looking at her comatose appearance, his eyeground passes a touch of madness.

    "Angel, forgive me. I really can''t let you go

    *******

    the waves beat on the shore.

    Seagulls are flying in the blue sea.

    The sun is very good, the sea and the sky are the same.

    Ye Anqi opened her eyes faintly and heard the sound of waves and seagulls.

    The glass sliding door of the balcony was not completely closed.

 Chapter 1019

    The sea breeze blows in from the outside, with a light moist and refreshing breath.

    Ye Anqi held up her body and looked around the strange place.

    A maid pushed the door in.

    "Miss ye, you are awake. Do you need water or something to eat? "

    "Where is this?" Ye Anqi did not answer rhetorical questions.

    The maid said with a smile: "this is called Acacia Island, which is an industry of the young master."

    "How long have I been in a coma?"

    "Two days..."

    "Where is yeshitian?"

    "The young master is not here, but he should be here soon."

    Ye Anqi doesn''t understand how all this is going on. She is an idiot.

    Night release day did not intend to let her go, but also made her to this Acacia island.

    If she''s right, it''s isolated.

    Ye Anqi got out of bed, put on her shoes and went outside.

    The maid wondered, "Miss ye, where are you going?"

    Ye Anqi ignored her. She took the handrail and quickly went down the stairs.

    Everything here is of European court style.

    Ye Anqi didn''t want to appreciate it.

    She rushed out of the house and ran down the path in front of the door towards the sea.

    The island was not very big. It took her only a few minutes to get to the beach.

    Ye Anqi stood by the sea and looked around.

    All I see is the boundless sea, nothing else

    There was no city across the sea, no ships or other islands.

    There''s nothing here.

    Yeshitian really wants her to be isolated from the world.

    Ye Anqi stood blankly by the sea. The sea breeze blew her long hair and long white skirt, but it could not disperse the sadness of her eyes.

    "Miss ye, are you ok?" The maid ran over and asked breathlessly.

    Ye Anqi collected the emotion from the bottom of her eyes and turned to go back.

    Then she saw the luxurious castle in front of her.

    There are many flowers planted around the castle, and there are grassland beside the castle. There are sheep and horses grazing on the grassland.

    In front of all this beautiful like a dream.

    But also very familiar with

    It''s beautiful here. ¡¿

    [when the end of the day is over, I will buy such an island and build a more beautiful castle for you to live in. ¡¿

    [then you must satisfy my wish and not break your promise. ¡¿

    [absolutely not. ¡¿

    [yeshitian, you are so kind! ¡¿

    Ye Anqi was shocked.

    Yeshi naively bought an island and built a castle for her.

    When did he do these things?

    Ye Anqi suddenly wanted to cry.

    Why is it so hateful!

    Let her love and hate, why can''t we let her go

    "Ah -" Ye Anqi suddenly covered her head and roared with pain.

    "Miss ye, what''s wrong with you? Are you ok?" The maid was frightened by her appearance.

    Ye took a deep breath and tried to calm down.

    "Contact yeshitian and ask him to see me."

    "OK..."

    Ye Anqi went back to the castle and tried to make a phone call. As expected, she couldn''t get through.

    Yeshitian is going to leave her here forever. Can''t she do anything?

    ¡­¡­

    After receiving the call from the servant, he felt a little uneasy.

    He did not know how angry Ye Anqi would be.

    But apart from that, he didn''t know how to keep her.

    However, fortunately, the servant reported that ye Anqi ate on time and didn''t do anything, which made him feel relieved.

    However, I always feel that this is the quiet before she broke out.

    Dada dada -

    in the dark night, huge helicopters roar over the sea.

    The helicopter approached the island and landed slowly.

    Ye Anqi stands on the balcony and can see everything clearly.

    The cabin door of the helicopter is opened, and the high body of the helicopter comes out from the inside.

    As soon as he came down, he looked up at her far away.

    The man''s eyes flashed.

    Mo shisan put on his black suit.

    Yeshitian raises his legs and walks towards the castle.

    Ye Anqi has turned away.

    Before long, the bedroom door was opened and yeshitian came in.

    Ye Anqi is sitting in bed. She looks at him calmly.

    "Say what you want to say." At night, the sky opened his mouth.

    Ye Anqi looked into his eyes. "I want to know, in your eyes, am I a canary, or a canary?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Which one is it?"

    She gave only one choice.Night release day purses lip, "all not."

    Ye Anqi got up and said with a smile, "what is such a large Canary cage, not a canary?"

    "This is my promise to you."

    "And then?"

    "Do you like this place?"

    "I like it, but I don''t like living."

    "If you like it, why don''t you like it?"

    Ye Anqi laughed, "I''m cheap. I like to live in a place with many people. I like my dog''s nest. So please take me back. I''d rather live in my kennel

    Yeshitian laughs, "you can take this as your dog''s nest."

    "I''m sorry, I can''t afford to live in such a high-end kennel."

    "I have written down this island in your name. Everything here belongs to you. No one is more qualified to live than you."

    Ye Anqi slightly Leng, "did you give it to me?"

    "Yes, do you like it?"

    "Yes." Ye Anqi smirked, "but I don''t like living with you. Since this is my territory, please leave now. I don''t welcome you here."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Well, it''s mine, isn''t it? I''m not qualified to rush? In that case, I don''t care if you take it back. "

    Yeshitian looks at the strong night outside.

    "But now it''s getting late and it''s very inconvenient for the helicopter to get on the road."

    "I don''t care. You''re not allowed to live here."

    "Angie, I didn''t even have dinner."

    Ye Anqi was not moved. "What does it have to do with me? You can keep me on this island, but don''t let me see you. Get out. "

    Yeshitian thought for a moment and said, "I can pay the rent."

    "No need."

    "How can you let me stay?"

    "How can you let me go?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Don''t start with Ye Anqi, "do not do to others what you don''t want. It''s impossible for us. You don''t mean to be so reluctant. "

    Night release day dark eyes, "how can I do to make up for it?"

    "I can''t make it up." Ye Anqi shook her head. "We can''t be together."

    Because Su San can''t live anymore.

    Being with him reminds her all the time.

    Su San was killed in order to save her, and the murderer who killed him was yeshitian.

    If Su San is not su San, she may be able to bear it.

    But it was su San

    Now, at least, she can''t let go.

    It doesn''t matter if you don''t care about it

    Yeshitian nodded, "OK, I''ll go out."

    He turned away and closed the door for her.

    Ye Anqi sat down dejectedly, feeling a headache.

    God really loves to tease people. Why do you want to tease them like this? Why

    *

    I don''t want to write this book too long, but try to write it carefully

 Chapter 1020

    Ye Anqi is still suffering from a headache, and the door is knocked.

    She thought it was night release and the sky was gone.

    "Miss ye, would you like to borrow some quilts The maid''s voice sounded outside.

    Ye Anqi:

    She went to open the door and said, "what can I borrow some quilts?"

    The maid replied, "the young master wants to set up a tent outside, so I want to ask you to borrow some quilts..."

    "Give it to him." Ye Anqi only said three words and then closed the door.

    She went to the balcony to see.

    Sure enough, I saw some bodyguards setting up tents on the grass outside.

    Yeshitian stands on the edge to supervise.

    As if aware of her line of sight, he looked sideways, to the eyes of Angie.

    Ye Anqi snorted coldly, turned into the room, closed the sliding door and drew the curtain.

    She didn''t care at all about living in a tent at night.

    What is a tent? Don''t try to win her sympathy.

    Ye Anqi is going to sleep. As soon as she lies down, the door is knocked again.

    "Miss ye, the young master wants to borrow some food. May I ask you? He said he could pay. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi took a deep breath, "let him take it and remember to collect the money!"

    "OK."

    She thought yeshitian would not borrow any more.

    When ye Anqi was confused, the maid knocked at the door again.

    "Miss ye, the young master said it was too hot outside and wanted to take a bath. Could you borrow the bathroom?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi got up and went to open the door.

    "What else does he want to borrow?"

    The maid shook her head. "I don''t know."

    "Tell him not to borrow anything, and don''t disturb me again."

    "But, but the young master said that he really wanted to take a bath..."

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows and said, "tell him that if you go straight 200 meters, there will be a natural swimming pool. If you want to wash it for as long as you want, it''s free."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Remember, don''t disturb me again." Then she closed the door.

    Lie in bed again, ye Anqi has no sleepiness.

    Yeshitian didn''t let anyone disturb her, but she couldn''t sleep again.

    In particular, the sound outside is very clear.

    Yeshitian, they set up a bonfire outside and barbecue food.

    Men drink and yell loudly.

    Ye Anqi covered her ears and could still hear their voices.

    Should she regret that she shouldn''t have lent them food?

    It''s stupid. They should look for so much food by the sea.

    Ye Anqi thinks wildly and sleepy slowly.

    "Young master, young master -" a sudden cry from outside awakened her.

    Ye Anqi lifted herself up.

    "Look for it quickly. You must find the young master!" This is the voice of Mo 13.

    Ye Anqi''s heart rate can''t help but speed up. What''s wrong with night release?

    She got out of bed and went to the balcony.

    Far away by the sea, many bodyguards holding flashlights are looking for something.

    They called the young master as they searched.

    Did the night release and the sky fall into the water?

    "Dong Dong Dong --" the door of the house was suddenly knocked, "Miss ye, it''s not good, the young master has an accident!"

    The door quickly opened.

    Ye Anqi''s face was solemn, "what''s the matter?"

    The maid said anxiously, "I heard that the young master drank wine and went swimming in the sea. Now the man is gone."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi was stunned, and then ordered: "all to find, let everyone look for!"

    "Yes

    Ye Anqi doesn''t really believe that yeshitian will have an accident.

    He''s such a good man. How could he have an accident so easily.

    But she was still worried

    In case something happens to him

    Ye Anqi has run to the seaside unconsciously.

    Bodyguards are still looking for it everywhere, some of them are already in the water.

    She saw Mo shisan and went to ask, "where is Yeshi Tian missing?"

    Mo shisan looked at her, "it''s near here. He said he wanted to swim, but after a while, I came to see her and couldn''t find anyone."

    "No ship?"

    "No, it''s too late to call the boat."

    Ye Anqi could not help but get angry, "so he deserves it!"

    If he had prepared a ship here, search and rescue would be much more convenient now.

    Looking at the vast sea, ye Anqi was suddenly frightened.

    You must not have an accident.

    "The young master has found it!" Suddenly there was a surprise.

    Ye Anqi and Mo shisan immediately ran forward.

    In the dark sea, ye Anqi saw a man swimming towards them. He is vigorous, and the sea waves on him, unable to submerge him.Slowly, he was close to the beach.

    Then he came to her step by step.

    Soon, his tall and strong body stopped in front of her.

    Yeshitian only wears a pair of black boxer pants. His hair is dripping with water and his sexy chest muscles fluctuate slightly.

    He looked at her with dark eyes, "what are you doing here?"

    Mo shisan replied, "young master, we thought you had an accident. If you''re OK. "

    Ye Anqi sneered, "I think he''s not only OK, but also very good. Good physical strength. How far did you swim? Why didn''t you drown? "

    Ye Shi Tian didn''t answer and asked, "do you think something happened to me?"

    "It''s not that I thought it was your men who said you had an accident."

    "Are you worried about me?"

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows. "Which eye of you saw that I was worried about you? I''m just coming to see the fun. "

    With that, she turned to go.

    The wrist is suddenly caught --

    "let go!" Ye Anqi struggled.

    Seeing this situation, Mo 13 has already hinted that the others are leaving.

    Ye Anqi struggled for several times without shaking off his hand.

    "What are you doing?"

    "I want to talk to you and stay with me for a while," he said

    "I''m sorry, I''m sleepy. I''m going to have a rest."

    "Just a moment."

    "No interest."

    "You just reject me, hate me?"

    Ye Anqi a smile: "you shut me up on this island, how do you let me like you?"

    Night release day purses lip, "I am just afraid you disappear."

    "Don''t sound so nice. You just want to imprison me."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "If you don''t get it, use the means. When can you stop using these means?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Did you ask me what I thought and how I felt when you played tricks on me?"

    "I didn''t want to hurt you."

    "But what you do is hurt me. Because you don''t respect me

    From beginning to end, he forced her in the name of love.

    Now it doesn''t work for her.

    Ye Anqi forced his hand away, turned and left without looking back.

    Night release day''s hand slowly falls, tall figure appears lonely and lonely.

    ********

    the next day, yeshitian and they left.

    The island was once again quiet.

    Although a few servants stayed with her, she always felt that she was completely isolated.

    She didn''t know where the island was.

    The sea was all around her, and it was difficult for her to fly with her wings.

    She was OK for a month or two.

 Chapter 1021

    If she had been locked up for ten or eight years, or all her life, she would have gone mad.

    She also understood that it was easy to get out of here.

    As long as you promise to be with him, you can leave at any time.

    But how can she agree with him?

    How can she forget Su San''s death?

    He didn''t even give her time to calm down and forget the pain. Now that she is treated like this, she really can''t be with him.

    Even though she loved him, she didn''t want to compromise.

    Love is not like this

    It seems to be to give ye An Qi some calm time. For a week, the night sky didn''t show up.

    Ye Anqi lives like a year every day.

    Fortunately, yeshitian has everything ready for her.

    She has nothing to do, she reads every day. Reading can make a person forget his troubles and everything

    ¡­¡­

    The night was deep.

    Ye Anqi leaned against the head of the bed to read and fell asleep.

    The book fell to one side and she was sleeping soundly.

    On the sea, a luxury cruise ship approaches.

    Before long, the door of Ye Anqi''s bedroom was pushed open.

    Ye Shi Tian''s tall body comes in.

    Seeing her sleeping, he walked slowly to the bedside.

    He bent down to take the book from the bed and put it on the bedside table. He held her body and wanted her to lie down and have a good sleep.

    As soon as she was moved, she opened her eyes.

    The two eyes are opposite -

    the night explanation day pauses for a while, sits by the bed, "so late, you should not read a book, is not good for your eyes."

    "Why are you here again?" Ye Anqi asked.

    "You''re here. Of course I''ll come."

    "But I don''t want to see you." Ye Anqi lay down, turned her back to him, "don''t let me go, don''t come."

    Yeshitian suddenly hugged her body from behind.

    His unique breath enveloped her in an instant.

    "Angie, I didn''t see you these days. I didn''t sleep well."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I still can''t sleep well knowing you''re here. What shall I do if you do leave? "

    "I can''t sleep well, because I don''t want to go on like this."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You really don''t give me a chance?"

    Ye Anqi closed her eyes, "it''s not that I don''t give it to you, it''s that I can''t give it to you."

    "Is Su San more important than me in your heart?! For him, you can leave me alone! "

    "Don''t mention him!" Ye Anqi opened her eyes and said, "we all owe him. You can be free from guilt and debt, but don''t mention him

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi calmed down her good mood. "You go out, I''m going to have a rest."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night release day motionless, holding her did not mean to let go.

    Ye Anqi repeated, "I''ll let you out. I''ll have a rest."

    Instead of letting go, he tightened his arms even more.

    Yeshitian didn''t speak, but his mind was very obvious. There were only three words - he couldn''t put it down.

    Ye Anqi was distressed.

    She no longer said anything, closed her eyes to sleep, he loved to put it.

    After a long time, her breath became even.

    Night release day but still maintain that posture to hold her, eyes have been open.

    ¡­¡­

    Time flows, and the night passes quickly.

    White fish bellies appear in the sky.

    The dark room has already had light.

    In the deep sleep, ye Anqi suddenly felt that her body was very hot and her abdomen was empty.

    A pair of hands swimming on her body, she can''t bear to twist the body, want more

    Suddenly, she opened her eyes with a pain.

    In front of him was the face of the night''s evil spirit, and he pressed her hands.

    Ye Anqi was stunned, "what do you do?"

    Night release day voice is hoarse, "early in the morning you hook ~ lead me, what do you say I am doing?"

    "I hook you up?"

    "Yes, you are!" Night Shi Tian said that the long Ding, he evil smile, "did not expect that you also need in the morning, just I have, we make a pair."

    "You..." Ye Anqi blushed, "let me go, you go away, eh..."

    Yeshitian directly blocked her lips and did not let her speak.

    At this time, how could he let her go and go in

    ******

    I don''t know how long the passion ended.

    Ye Anqi did not get angry, nor hit him, but looked at him faintly.

    "Can you get out of here?"

    Night release day embraces her body, Mou color is gentle, "used want to throw away?"Ye Anqi did not answer, still without expression.

    The man''s hand touched her stomach, "do you think you''ve had a child here for a long time?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "We haven''t done anything about it. Maybe you''ve got a baby." The more we talk about it, the more we look forward to it.

    This may not be without it.

    Ye Anqi pushed him away, got up and pulled the bathrobe around her body.

    Standing barefoot on the ground, she turned back and said, "you reminded me of contraception."

    Yeshi Tian got up and said with a smile, "I''m joking, but in case you''re really pregnant, contraception is not good for the baby in your stomach."

    "Unfortunately, my period ended yesterday." With that, she went to the bathroom.

    Night release day frown, "I remember you are not these days."

    "Bang -" in response to him, it was the sound of the bathroom closing.

    Ye Anqi leans against the door and is uneasy.

    What if you are pregnant?

    It''s not her period this month, and she doesn''t know if she''s pregnant.

    A few times ago, they had no contraception.

    So it''s too late for contraception.

    If she did, she did not dare to take the contraceptive now, for fear it would be bad for her children.

    The point is, she didn''t take the pill either

    There must be everything on this island, but there is no contraceptive.

    No matter what, if you have it, you can have it.

    Anyway, she won''t kill her. It''s better without nature.

    Because she couldn''t give her children a complete home.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi came out of the bathroom and the night sky was gone.

    He knew she didn''t want to see him at this time.

    Go and open the wardrobe -

    it used to be full of women''s clothes, but now there are half more men''s.

    You don''t have to ask about it.

    She''s not happy with her arms.

    He was quick, but in a bath he took half of her wardrobe.

    Did he have her permission?

    Ye angqi changed her clothes and went downstairs.

    There is no shadow of night sky downstairs.

    She asked the maid, "where is the night release?"

    "Young master, go out for a walk. Miss ye, breakfast is ready, and the poached eggs the young master ordered to make for you

    It''s no use going to the restaurant.

    The poached eggs fried by the servant are tender inside and burnt outside. They are very delicious.

    Ye Anqi won''t have a bad time with delicious food. She will eat it in a big way.

    After breakfast, as soon as she went to the living room, she saw yeshitian come in.

    He had a big bunch of flowers in his hand.

    Pure white rose, red rose, graceful peony, and blue enchantress

 Chapter 1022

    Many flowers are planted on the island.

    The gardener hired by yeshitian takes good care of the flowers, which are blooming in recent days.

    Early in the morning, he went out and cut some beautiful ones himself.

    The flowers were handed to Ye Anqi.

    "Give it to you. Do you like it?" The night releases the day evil spirit to ask.

    The flowers are very beautiful, but also with crystal clear water drops.

    Ye Anqi can smell the fragrance of flowers.

    Women love flowers, and the flowers sent by night release day can make all women in full bloom.

    The maid on the edge is crazy.

    Ye Anqi just looked at it, "did you cut it?"

    "I''ll do it myself for you."

    "How much is cut?"

    Night interpretation day a smile, "11, the meaning of a lifetime."

    How romantic

    Several maids are more crazy.

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows and said, "very good. You tamper with the things on my island and cut 11. One million, 11 million, remember to charge me the money

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night release day smile indifferent, "no problem, but this flower you have to accept."

    Ye Anqi looked at a maid, "take it to smoke the toilet."

    "Ah..."

    "Or lose it."

    "Yes The maid nodded. It''s a pity to throw it away.

    Ye Anqi, however, did not look at yeshitian and walked outside.

    Going outside, she found a cruise ship at the seaside.

    Ye Anqi moved her eyes and walked towards the cruise ship.

    And yeshitian has been following her.

    Walking to the shore, ye Anqi stares at the cruise ship, studying how to get there.

    "It''s full of my people. You can''t go up without my orders." Standing behind her, yeshitian said.

    Ye Anqi turned back and suddenly showed a sad expression.

    "Are you really going to keep me here all my life?"

    "I don''t have this plan, but I''m afraid you will disappear suddenly," he said

    "I didn''t intend to disappear, and I didn''t say that." "I thought you would respect me."

    Hold her shoulder before the night releases to heaven.

    "I respect you for everything as long as you don''t leave me."

    "But I want to calm down for a while."

    "So I brought you here. You don''t like this kind of paradise. It''s not better to think calmly here?"

    "I was forced to stay here, not on my own initiative. I can''t calm down here at all. "

    "Let''s change places?"

    "Where?"

    "You can go back to the manor, you can go to other islands. I also have two islands. You can go anywhere you like

    "I want to go back to where I live."

    Night release day dark heavy eyes, "why can''t be these?"

    "Why must these be

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi looked into his eyes, "because these places are under your control, right?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night release day lips, silent default.

    Yes, because these are his territory, he can control the whole situation.

    Only by letting her stay in these places can he have a sense of security and not be afraid to catch her.

    And he can''t admit that he has no sense of security.

    It''s estimated that people will be shocked when they know it.

    Once the king of gems, he had no sense of security

    Ye Anqi can see through his mind.

    She didn''t say anything. She squatted down.

    Ye Shi Tian doubts, "what are you doing?"

    Ye Anqi did not speak and held out a handful of sand in his hand.

    She got up and said, "how much do you think I can catch?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi clenched the sand in her hand. As a result, the more she tried, the more sand leaked.

    In the end, the sand in her hands became less and less, and almost no more.

    Ye Anqi opened her hands and scattered sand as the sea breeze blew.

    "See? The tighter I hold, the more I lose. "

    "What do you want to explain?"

    "Our feelings are like the sand in our hands. The more forced we are, the more we can''t get more, but we will lose more."

    "If you don''t force you, you can give me what I want?" "Ye Anqi, I begged you and gave you time to think, but what was the result?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Since you can''t let you stay, I don''t mind using coercion!"

    "Even if there is no result?"¡°¡­¡­ Yes, even if there is no result! " At night, he was indifferent and determined.

    With that, he strode away from her.

    Ye Anqi''s long hair was blown by the wind, and several strands of hair confused her eyes

    Suddenly, she picked up a conch on the ground, turned and smashed it hard!

    Yeshitian is hit in the head -

    the man stops.

    "Yeshitian, I curse you to eat vegetables without seasoning all your life!"

    Ye Anqi roared in anger.

    "Curse you to urinate frequently night and night, pee too much!"

    The tall man turned suddenly, his eyes glared, and the blue veins on his forehead jumped.

    Murderous air is in the air

    "What do you say?"

    Ye Anqi was not afraid of death and looked at him, "curse you for a lifetime without seasoning!"

    "Next sentence!"

    Ye Anqi smiles gracefully, "do you really want me to repeat?"

    "Ye Anqi, I think you beat flies on the tiger''s head and ate the gall of a bear heart leopard!"

    How dare you curse him? There is something wrong with his front gland. This woman is unforgivable!

    "So what do you want? Kill me. Come on

    "I don''t think I dare to do anything to you?"

    "No, but you can beat me if you have the ability." Ye Anqi has been completely free, do not vent out, she will suffocate to death.

    Ye Shitian''s eyes were sharp, and he strode forward to her with two strides. One hand held her arm and the other held high --

    Ye Anqi felt guilty for a moment, "are you serious?"

    Night release day expression danger, "how, this time know to be afraid?"

    "Who is afraid, just don''t want to have a miscarriage. It''s me who suffers from miscarriage. "

    Night release day a Leng.

    "Of course, maybe I''m not pregnant. You can verify it with your fist. "

    Night release day helpless clench palm, "have not seen you so rascal woman."

    "To deal with a rogue man like you, you have to fight poison with poison."

    "But I have plenty of ways to punish you!"

    As soon as the voice fell, he stopped her lips.

    Ye Anqi beat him hard on the back. Unfortunately, for yeshitian, her strength is tickling.

    The domineering man strongly kisses her, pesters her, lets her have no way to escape.

    Ye Anqi grabs his ear angrily and tugs.

    Night release day eat pain, angry pull her hand.

    "Ye Anqi, if you don''t be honest with me, don''t blame me for hitting you!" He glared at her.

    Ye Anqi suddenly quieted down, as if threatened by his majesty.

    He snorted coldly and continued to kiss her.

 Chapter 1023

    But this time, ye Anqi did not move, just like a puppet.

    Yeshitian kisses for a while and gets angry again.

    "Didn''t you respond?"

    "What kind of reaction do you want? Didn''t you tell me to be honest? "

    "I think you are deliberately against me!"

    "You are allowed to deliberately oppose me and not allow me to resist?"

    Night release day sneer, "you resist also useless, advise you the best to listen to words point."

    "If I''m obedient, will you let me out of here?"

    Night release day embraces her, hoarse way: "if you are obedient, I can consider taking you to leave."

    "What if I don''t listen?"

    "I really want you to stay here for the rest of your life. In this way, you will only belong to me and will always be mine. "

    Ye Anqi looked into his dark eyes and noticed his seriousness.

    He really has the idea.

    "You can''t do this to me."

    Night release day''s eyes are more deep, "why not? If you force me, I''ll do it. You have no choice! "

    The only choice is to accept him and stay with him.

    Usually connive at her, the precondition is not to leave him.

    Once she had the mind to leave him, he would never connive at her and would not give her any chance.

    This is his only bottom line -

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flashed, "I thought you would respect me more or less."

    Yeshitian smiles, "I do give you a lot of respect. You''re the only one who gets a lot of respect from me

    "I see." Ye Anqi nodded.

    She is too naive.

    All the time, she thought they were so in love, and he learned to respect her.

    But his respect is conditional.

    He won''t give her complete respect for her personality.

    Anyway, she will never escape his control in her life.

    And she wanted to bear all alone and seek atonement

    Night release dark eyes slightly droop, "understand the best. Now that I have opened my mind, I can make it all clear. I will let your temperament make trouble, but you never really want to get rid of me. Don''t try to do anything stupid or persuade me, because it''s useless! So in the future, you save some energy. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi''s heart suddenly had a feeling of suffocation.

    She breathed out a breath and laughed with ease, "which means you won''t let me go if I die, right?"

    "You can''t bear to die."

    "Ha ha, you know?"

    Night release day pinches her chin, Mou color is sharp, "you die, Su San is not white dead?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi''s pupil shrank.

    "And I haven''t touched your bottom line yet." The night releases the day to smile triumphantly.

    He knows her so well.

    In short, she would not die easily for such a little thing.

    He will always swim in her bottom line edge, let her unable to struggle, can only accept life!

    Ye Anqi closed her eyes and then opened them. Her eyes were very calm.

    "Night young master, I found that today I really know you."

    She really thought that his attitude towards her had changed.

    Not really.

    He is still the self, the only one who interprets heaven at night.

    "That''s a good thing. You can save some energy later."

    "But I''m going to have internal injuries."

    Night release day micro pull corners of the mouth, "internal injury oneself endure, can''t die on line."

    ¡°¡­¡­ So you don''t care what I want and feel? "

    "Your wishes and feelings can only be based on my wishes and feelings." Night interpretation of heaven''s words, a more arrogant.

    Ye Anqi nodded, "today I just know that I am always a pet."

    Ye Shi Tian holds her hand and looks proud.

    "It''s also a kind of luck to be my pet."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Remember, even if you are not willing, angry, hate, this life, you do not want to have a chance to turn over! Only surrender

    Then he took her back.

    He tore his face completely and suppressed her directly with his wrist.

    Since love can''t keep her, don''t talk nonsense and suppress her directly.

    In short, there is nothing he can''t get.

    ¡­¡­

    Walk back to the castle.

    Yeshitian threw away her hand and said faintly: "I''ll go upstairs to figure it out and give you a day to accept the reality. If you don''t accept it, I won''t care about how you feel

    Ye Anqi intentionally said with a smile, "how can I feel like I''m in the cold?"

    "So you should understand, what is the best choice!"

    "Night young master, can you give me a second choice?""No!" "When you have enough ability to resist me, there will be a second choice! But you don''t get that chance in your life. "

    Ye Anqi reluctantly pulled out a smile, "do you know, you just want to drive me crazy like this."

    Night release World Ba tight, "crazy better."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I don''t mind taking care of you all my life!"

    Ah, it''s going to be crazy!

    Ye took a deep breath. "I''ll go upstairs."

    If she doesn''t leave, she can''t help slapping him.

    Ye Anqi rushed upstairs in one breath.

    Strenuous exercise, let her breathe quickly, but also released a lot of depression in the heart.

    But still good anger, good crazy!

    But what about that.

    She clearly realized that she and he would never want to stand on the equal position of dialogue.

    He gave her good, she can only be grateful to follow.

    It''s not good for her. She has to go on

    What she thought was respect and equality was bullshit!

    Today, ye Anqi understood a truth, a profound truth.

    Women should never be conceited.

    In the face of a powerful man, either better than him or surrender.

    She doesn''t mind surrender, but She had to submit willingly.

    Once she was willing, but now

    She can''t be so indifferent and humble.

    Ye Anqi lies on her back in bed, deeply closing her eyes, and secretly suppressing the clamor and rebellion in her heart.

    Yes, yeshitian is right. She has no choice.

    Now she can only choose to surrender, even the qualification to roll

    ¡­¡­

    Night soon fell.

    In the study, yeshitian is working on the computer.

    The castle is full of bright crystal lights, and you can hear the sound of waves nearby.

    Ye Anqi came out of the room and went downstairs.

    As soon as she got down the revolving stairs, a maid came up to her and said, "Miss ye, you and your master haven''t had dinner yet. The young master said, "when you want to have dinner, ask him to come down."

    "My name is?"

    "Yes, that''s what the young master ordered."

    Yeshitian is waiting for her performance.

    Ye Anqi smile: "I know."

    She went back upstairs and knocked on the door of the study.

    Hearing the knock on the door, yeshitian knew it was her.

    He glanced at the wall clock, 19:57.

 Chapter 1024

    "Come in." He spoke in a low voice.

    Ye Anqi opened the door and said with a smile, "it''s time for dinner, young master night."

    Yeshitian stares at her.

    "Three minutes to go."

    Ye Anqi did not understand, "what three minutes?"

    "I''ve set a time for you. Before 8 o''clock, you can''t figure it out. You can stay on the island for three years before I think about taking you away. You didn''t disappoint me. You figured it out before eight o''clock

    Ye Anqi laughed out, "fortunately, I figured it out in time, otherwise it would be bad to be a minute late?"

    "That''s right."

    Yeshitian stood up and said in a cold voice, "so you have to learn to seize the opportunity. From now on, I will not give you unnecessary choice and indulgence

    "In fact, you never gave me a choice." Ye Anqi shrugged, "as for connivance, it depends on your mood."

    Night release day hook lip, "understand good."

    "So have you ever loved?" Ye Anqi couldn''t help asking.

    Yeshitian walks up to her.

    He reached out and stroked her face, and his eyes were evil. "I''ve been in love, but it''s not the love you understand."

    Love is conditional and principled.

    He can do a lot of things for her, even die, but he can''t step on his bottom line and dignity.

    Ye Anqi said with a smile, "me too. I have loved, but it''s not the love you understand."

    Yeshitian smiles.

    "There''s something you should understand."

    "What?"

    "It doesn''t matter what your love looks like."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Yeshitian took her hand and said, "let''s go and eat."

    "When do you want me out of here?" When she went downstairs, she couldn''t help asking.

    I will not go back to heaven at night.

    "Look at your performance. I''m in a bad mood. You can''t leave for the rest of your life."

    "When you''re in a good mood, you can?"

    Yeshitian laughed, "of course not. Unless... "

    "Except for what?"

    The man looked back at her and said, "have my baby."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "With children, we''ll get married. In the future, you will be my wife and the mother of my children. That''s enough. "

    Yeshitian is arrogant and doesn''t give her a chance to choose.

    "Of course, you can get more. I can give you wealth, fame and status. "

    Ye Anqi trance smile, "I always regard fame and wealth as dirt."

    "And, of course, my unique pet."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    His pet, but let her feel that she is a canary, is a pet.

    The owner loves the pet, wants the pet''s absolute obedience.

    Pets can''t resist, or they will face punishment from their owners.

    As long as the pet is obedient and can please the owner, he can get a lot of love, including the owner''s heart and lung.

    Once disobedient Everything can be taken back.

    Yeshitian seemed to guess her mind. He sat down at the table according to her.

    "You''re not an absolute pet."

    He leaned into her ear and whispered, "pets won''t be my partner, but you will. You don''t have to worry about how cruel I will be to you. After all, I can''t find a second satisfied woman except you. "

    Ye Anqi picked up the knife and fork, and said with a graceful smile: "Ye young master, I know that human nature is dirty and cruel. You don''t need to show it to me."

    "It''s not good not to tear down the cover and let you misunderstand that I will love you unconditionally."

    "I never thought about it."

    Night Shi Tian sat down on her side. He snorted, "don''t you think so. Will you be arrogant and presumptuous by my favor?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "You could have been spoiled by me all the time, but you kept challenging my bottom line for the sake of a dead man. Ye Anqi, I have no tolerance for you

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Yeshi Tian pinches her chin and leans slightly.

    "I really love you, but you don''t know what to do. But you still have a chance to save everything, if you want to. "

    Ye Anqi eyelashes raised slightly, her eyes cold and beautiful, "you look like this, let me have very difficult to retrieve the mind."

    Night release day indifferent smile, "it doesn''t matter, I have no intention to want your love."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "If you are willing to recover, you will have a better life. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to, just listen. "

    Anyway, what he wanted was that she should stay with him. As for what she thought, it didn''t matter.

    Love a person, can get the other party''s heart better.

    It doesn''t matter if you can''t get it. As long as it''s strong enough, you can make it go nowhere.

    As long as everything is under control, there will be no fear of gain or loss.

    He doesn''t want to worry about his gains and losses any more. If he uses means directly, the result will only be what he wants.Night release day evil wantonly smile, let go of her chin, pick up knife and fork to enjoy dinner slowly.

    But ye Anqi couldn''t eat it.

    It was like a bolt from the blue to her.

    She should have known long ago that their identities were unequal.

    Love is not equal from the beginning.

    transactions are all strong men has the final say, but the weak accept it.

    wants to withdraw the transaction, or the strong has the final say.

    He doesn''t agree. If you have to withdraw, wait for a beating

    Ye Anqi suddenly felt very funny, such a simple, eternal truth, applicable to any thing on any relationship, she actually ignored.

    It was yeshitian''s sacrifice to her that made her think they were equal.

    Make her think his love won''t hurt her again.

    Wrong, his sacrifice is because only in that way can she recover his broken heart.

    His sacrifice was based on the countless sacrifices she had made for him.

    So after that time, he didn''t owe her anything.

    Then she continued to be humble, weak.

    And her wisest choice is to go back to the simplest mentality and please him.

    But love, let her become greedy and blind.

    Ye Anqi couldn''t help laughing and shaking her head, laughing at her own stupidity and her own stupidity.

    "What are you laughing at?" Ye Shi Tian suddenly asked.

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "I laugh that the more I live, the more stupid I am. How clever I used to be, but now I can''t be stupid."

    Night release day light hook lip, "you used to be very smart, I was looking at, is your point."

    But for her cleverness, he would not have liked her at all.

    But if you like it, you can''t let it go

    Ye Anqi nodded, "it seems that I have to keep smart all my life."

    Yeshi Tian nodded with satisfaction, "this is the wisest choice for a woman."

    "Little night, I''d like to propose a toast to you. Thank you for waking me up." Ye Anqi held up her glass, smiling quietly and elegantly.

    Yeshitian and her touch, "I drink on the line, you don''t have to."

    Is worried that she is really pregnant, will be bad for fetal development.

    Ye Anqi put down the glass, "is there a doctor here?"

    Yeshi Tianzheng was about to drink wine, so he stopped when he heard her saying this.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "I want to check if I''m pregnant."

    "There''s a pregnancy test."

    Ye Anqi said with a smile, "I''ll check it out early tomorrow morning."

 Chapter 1025

    Night release day hook lip, "after every morning inspection."

    "Good."

    Yeshi Tian showed a satisfied look, "it seems that you have figured it out. Until you have a baby now, you''ll be in a better position. "

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "yes, I''ve figured it out. I really should have a child. "

    With kids, you have a chance to get out of here.

    Get out of here, you''ll have a chance to roll far away.

    She really can''t afford to play.

    Since their love can''t be equal, and she doesn''t want to complain, just go away.

    If you roll away, you don''t have to endure, you don''t have to be wronged, you don''t have to sacrifice.

    If it wasn''t for Su San, she would choose to put up with it.

    But now, she just wants to roll.

    She was really tired.

    ¡­¡­

    At night, yeshitian naturally sleeps in the same bed with her.

    Although everything here is given to Ye Anqi, it is not her own thing.

    All this was sent by the night.

    She wants to get rid of him. She really has no right.

    That''s why she asked to go back to her own home and live in her own home.

    But she didn''t even have the right to choose where to live.

    Yeshitian doesn''t let her go, she can only obey all her life.

    That night, yeshitian did not touch her.

    He knew that ye Anqi needed to digest the cruel truth he said.

    He dares to say it because she is very smart and will choose the path that is beneficial to her.

    He was not afraid to say it would stimulate her and arouse her rebellious heart.

    Ye Anqi is not such a woman

    She will only choose to endure or leave.

    Most likely, she will choose to leave.

    But she didn''t have the chance, so she had to endure.

    Thinking of these, the mood of Yeshi Tian is a little heavy.

    He didn''t want to force her like this, but otherwise, she would not accept her fate.

    *******

    the next morning, after getting up, ye Anqi honestly used the pregnancy test stick for testing.

    The test showed that she was not pregnant.

    Ye Anqi can rest assured that she still doesn''t want to get pregnant, and her child will become her obstacle.

    She plans to use contraception in the future.

    Yeshitian seems to know her mind.

    "At the beginning of pregnancy, it doesn''t have to be detected. Maybe you''re pregnant, but you can''t find out. "

    "Maybe." Ye Anqi smiles.

    Night release day evil four hook lips, "even if not pregnant also does not matter, more efforts several times can always be pregnant."

    "Maybe we are destined to have no children." "I''ve never done contraception, but I''ve never been pregnant," she said

    "If you don''t have one, it doesn''t mean you can''t have it."

    "What if I have a problem with my health?"

    Yeshitian looked her from head to toe, "I think you are very healthy."

    "How do you explain what I haven''t been pregnant with?"

    "Why, do you think I have a problem?"

    "I don''t mean that."

    "You''ve been in poor health at the beginning, and it''s really hard to conceive. Now that your body has been conditioned, you will always be pregnant

    Ye Anqi thinks about it.

    In the past, she was either injured or stressed, or all kinds of grief and pain, it was not easy to be pregnant.

    Maybe we can

    However, she still hopes not.

    Ye Shitian suddenly said in a low voice: "Ye Anqi, you''d better pray that you''re pregnant, or you''ll stay here forever!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "When you are pregnant, you can leave."

    "Is there a temple here?"

    "For what?"

    Ye Anqi said with a smile, "go and ask the Bodhisattva to help me get pregnant early."

    Man hook lips a smile, two steps forward hook her waist.

 Chapter 1026

    "It''s better to ask me for Bodhisattva. Only I can make you pregnant."

    With that, he picked her up and walked toward the big bed.

    Ye Anqi''s body was left on the bed, and the man''s strong body was pressed down -

    for several days, the night release day had been asking for her.

    He had only one purpose, to make her pregnant.

    Ye Anqi understood that he wanted to tie her completely with a child.

    ******

    a week later, yeshitian left.

    He has to go back to city B to deal with something.

    Ye Anqi continued to stay on the island, waiting for his next arrival.

    The sea breeze is strong.

    Ye Anqi sat on the beach, looking at the distance in a daze.

    "Miss ye, it''s windy here. You''d better go back." A maid came and gently advised her.

    "I''m fine." Ye Anqi replied.

    "But the young master told us to take good care of you. If you have a cold, we will be punished." The maid said with some dissatisfaction.

    Ye Anqi''s head is sideways. She knows her.

    The maid has been looking at her recently. Her eyes are wrong, her nose is wrong.

    "What''s your name?" ye asked with a smile

    "Don''t miss ye know my name? My name is Li Yun."

    "You seem to be very dissatisfied with me."

    "I dare not." But her expression was dissatisfied.

    In general, there are few things that make her angry. Naturally, she will not be angry at this level.

    "Li Yun, did I do something bad? You tell me, I''ll change it next time. "

    Although they were servants, she was afraid that she might hurt their self-esteem.

    Li Yun light way: "Miss ye did not do bad place, how can you do bad."

    Ye Anqi gathered to smile, "I have a bad place, you just say, do not need to be like this."

    "Really not."

    "Since there is no such thing, go away and don''t give me a look again."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yun immediately some angry, "Miss ye, who gives you a face, if the young master knows, still can''t punish me."

    "Well, I won''t complain." Ye Anqi continued to look at the distance, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. Since you don''t like me, try to contact me less."

    Li Yun was more angry, "do you think I want to contact you? I would not have touched you unless the young master told us to take care of you. "

    Ye Anqi is still not angry.

    "I mean, you can do something else without touching me."

    "Miss ye, you are just the young master''s lover. What are you so lofty?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi looked at her inexplicably, "so Miss Li, what do you say I should do?"

    Li Yun snorted coldly: "Miss Li doesn''t dare to be. We can''t compare with you. If you don''t say it, you dare to be bold in front of the young master. We don''t have the arrogance of you."

    Ye Anqi recognized the irony in her words.

    She light smile: "originally is for you young master to fight against injustice."

    "I just don''t like women like you!"

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows. "What kind of woman am I?"

    "You are so conceited that you really think you are the master? I don''t want to see whether you deserve it or not. It''s your good fortune that the young master can like you. What qualifications do you have to refuse the young master? Before the young master dotes on you, you have to advance. Now the young master doesn''t favor you. You have to be obedient. We really thought you were very noble, but you were just a show

    As soon as Li Yun let out her anger, she couldn''t control her emotion and mouth.

    She said a lot of ugly words, and ye Anqi was stunned.

 Chapter 1027

    Slowly up, ye Anqi clapped her hands and buttocks.

    "Li Yun, did I offend you

    "No, how could you offend me?" Li Yun sarcastically smiles, "it''s just kind to give you some advice. I hope Miss Ye doesn''t get me wrong."

    "Suggestions?"

    "I advise you not to be conceited any more!"

    Ye Anqi laughs out, "what am I tall about?"

    "Don''t die by the favor of the young master! Otherwise, the young master will kick you out sooner or later. What will you do then? "

    "I wish he would kick me off."

    "Less. You have not become honest these days, or are you afraid that the young master will abandon you

    Ye Anqi hugged her chest in her arms. "Wrong, I''m honest because he will take me out of here."

    "I''m afraid the young master will abandon you. If you really want to leave the young master, make a lot of noise. If the young master is upset, he will kick you away. "

    Ye Anqi made a thoughtful expression, "your idea is not bad..."

    Li Yun was proud. "If you really want to leave the young master, why don''t you do it?"

    "Good size!"

    "You..."

    Ye Anqi hooked his lips: "do you want to kill me with such a bad idea?"

    If she really dares to make trouble, the iron handed means of yeshitian is not a joke.

    Li Yun was embarrassed: "who is going to kill you! Just can''t see you like this, mouth says to leave young master, the result does not do anything! Since you don''t want to leave, please please please young master and obey him! The young master likes your noble appearance now. After waiting for a long time, do you think he likes it

    Ye Anqi shrugged, "but I like to say no, but my heart is very honest. What can you do?"

    "You, you are the White Lotus! Miss ye, you can''t get the young master''s heart to be a white lotus flower. The young master doesn''t like this kind of hypocritical woman

    Ye Anqi giggled: "don''t look down on white lotus, white lotus at least, en, better than you."

    "What are you talking about?" Li Yun felt deeply humiliated.

    Ye Anqi a smile, "kind to give you some advice, from the white lotus, you are not enough to play."

    "Do you want me to stay away from you, miss white lotus leaf?" Li Yun has long been confused by his anger, and his speech is more open-minded.

    Ye Anqi shook her head in her heart, "forget it, I won''t tell you, don''t come out to answer me later. You must go

    "Why do you let me go? I am a young master. Only the young master has the right to command me, and you are just a "Miss"

    Seeing that ye Anqi has a good temper, Li Yun talks more unscrupulously.

    Ye Anqi''s temper is not so good.

    She nodded. "OK, if you want me to prove that I have the right to order you, prove it to you."

    Li Yun''s heart this just had a bit of fear.

    "Do you want to complain to the young master?"

    "No need."

    Li Yun is not afraid again, "besides the young master gives you some face, who do you think gives you face?"

    Ye Anqi a smile, "in addition to the face he gave, who do you think is useful?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Li Yun began to be afraid again.

    But ye Anqi doesn''t complain to the young master. She should be OK.

    With this fluke, she followed Ye Anqi back to the castle.

    As soon as ye Anqi stepped into the castle, she stood still.

    Li Yun was blocked outside. "Miss ye, why don''t you leave?"

    "Li Yun, ask you again, what kind of hatred do you and I have?" Ye Anqi asked without looking back.

 Chapter 1028

    Li Yun Leng for a moment, light way: "Miss ye, I can with you what hatred, you can not misunderstand what."

    You don''t want to talk to her like that?

    Ye Anqi arms chest, turning back elegant smile: "well, you and I do not hate, so from now on, I have a grudge with you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Somebody."

    "Miss ye, what can I do for you?" A maid came forward to inquire respectfully.

    Ye Anqi said lightly: "supervise Li Yun to pack things and leave here. I don''t want to see her tomorrow."

    Both the maid and Li Yun were stunned.

    "Do you hear me?"

    The maid nodded, "yes, Miss ye, please rest assured that we will supervise her."

    "You..." Li Yun glared angrily.

    Ye Anqi didn''t even look at her and walked away.

    As for how they want to get rid of Li Yun, that''s their business.

    She only wants the result, unless Li Yunlai admits his mistake.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi went back to her bedroom and read by the head of the bed.

    She couldn''t help looking at the watch on her left wrist.

    The watch was sent by yeshitian. She had been wearing it, and she didn''t take it off.

    The reason for wearing it is naturally to cover the scar on the wrist.

    In fact, the real reason is just reluctant to take it down

    Put down the book, ye Anqi ran to open the wardrobe.

    Her suitcase is under the wardrobe. When she opens the suitcase, there are golden eggs given to her by yeshitian.

    Ye Anqi squatted on the ground to open the golden egg, and the wedding in a dream sounded beautifully.

    In the golden egg, the lazy man''s facial features are lifelike, and his black eyes look at her without blinking

    Ye Anqi also looked at him gently.

    But at the thought of his abominability, she would hate to bite him!

    "Son of a bitch Ye Anqi closed the golden egg and locked it in the box at one breath, intending to be out of sight and out of mind.

    Forget it, she''d better keep reading.

    Ye Anqi went back to bed to read. Only when she was reading, she would not miss him.

    ¡­¡­

    Unconsciously, the time soon arrived at night.

    The servant came to ask Ye Anqi to go down for dinner.

    Usually, Li Yun would serve her in the restaurant when she was having dinner. I didn''t see her today.

    Ye Anqi drank two mouthfuls of kelp soup and asked a maid, "Li Yun is gone?"

    The maid shook her head: "no, she doesn''t want to go, and if she wants to leave, she must get the master''s permission, but she dare not contact him."

    Ye Anqi had expected these, "where are the people?"

    "She''s been out there all the time, and she hasn''t eaten anything today. And cried for a long time... "

    Ye Anqi stopped talking and continued to eat.

    After dinner, she wanted to go out for a walk.

    There are street lights all around the castle, the light is bright.

    Ye Anqi walked in the flowers, never found Li Yun.

    Where are the people?

    Just as she was wondering, she heard voices coming from behind the bushes.

    "What do you say? Ye Anqi insisted on driving me away. If the young master knew about it, he would not spare me. "

    This is Li Yun''s voice.

    Then there was a man''s voice, "why don''t you ask her, maybe she can get away with it?"

    Li Yun angrily pushed him aside, "you want me to beg her?! I''m not going, I''m not going to die! "

    "If you don''t go, you have to get out of here."

    "I''m not going, I''m not going. I''ll see what she can do to me!"

    "Are you not afraid that the young master knows?"

    Li Yun tried to be brave and said: "young master knows what''s wrong, and I haven''t done anything wrong..."

    "By the way, how did you annoy Miss ye, or how could she drive you away?"

    "I didn''t annoy her, but I told her the truth, and she didn''t like me."

    The man asked, "what are you telling the truth?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "If you don''t say, how can I help you? Do you really want to leave? It''s not just that the two of us have just arrived. You are willing to leave, but I still can''t bear to... "

    Li Yun pushes aside the man who sticks up.

    "Don''t touch me, it''s not all your fault!"

    The man wondered, "how did it become my fault again?"

    "Why is it not your fault? If you didn''t take advantage of me that day, would I have lost my innocence?"

    "It''s clearly you who seduced me."

    "I hook you up?"

    "Isn''t it that you drink so much wine and dress like that? What are you trying to attract me to?"

    As soon as Li Yun thought of what happened that day, he would like to kill people.

    "Who hooked you, you don''t look at your appearance, I will hook you up?! You are just a toad. You want to eat swan meat. Get out of my way. You don''t want to see youThe man suddenly said, "so you want to hook the young master?"

    "Nonsense..."

    "You just want to attract young master! It''s just that the young master went to the seaside to swim. You didn''t find him, but you ran into me

    "Nonsense, I didn''t hook the young master!" Li Yun roared with shame.

    But she was obviously bluffing.

    The man sneered: "say I am a toad, want to eat swan meat, I see you are! You don''t look at your appearance. Will the young master like you? Now you have offended Miss Ye. You are dead! "

    "What do you mean?" Li Yun was frightened.

    The man said coldly: "the young master attaches so much importance to miss Ye. Now you have offended Miss Ye. If you know, you will not easily let you off. It''s possible to kill you! "

    ¡°¡­¡­ You said the young master would kill me

    "It''s a small matter to kill you happily. I''m afraid you can''t live or die. "

    "No way..."

    "The man sneered," then I''ll see if the young master will let you off easily. Li Yun, no one can help you this time. Don''t come to me to avoid implicating me. "

    Li Yun was busy holding him, "are you going to die? Now no one will save me except you. "

    "Why, now you know you''re afraid, you know how to beg me? Unfortunately, it''s too late. I can''t help you. You can do it yourself. "

    "Are you really going to die?" Li Yun was very scared. "I''m all your people. How can you treat me like this?"

    "That''s why I ran into you because you failed to attract the young master. A woman like you, just play. Do you really think I treat you as a treasure

    "But I have your baby in my stomach..."

    **********

    the night is quiet.

    Ye Anqi took a bath and sat in front of the dressing table to blow her hair.

    Knock and knock -

    the door is knocked.

    "Come in." Ye Anqi said.

    A maid pushed the door in and said, "Miss ye, Li Yun kneels downstairs and says he wants to see you If you don''t see her, she won''t get up on her knees

    "Say I''m asleep, no see." Ye Anqi did not blink.

    "Yes." The maid exits the room.

    Ye Anqi dried her hair and applied skin care products.

    Then go to bed and read.

    She watched it for about an hour, and planned to go downstairs for a glass of milk.

    In the living room downstairs, Li Yun has been kneeling.

    Ye Anqi, wearing a white silk nightdress, walked slowly down the spiral stairs.

 Chapter 1029

    Li Yun saw her and kowtowed to beg for mercy. "Miss ye, I know I was wrong. Please forgive me this time. I dare not make you angry again!"

    Ye Anqi ignored her and went to the kitchen to look for milk.

    Li Yun followed in and plopped down on the cold and hard floor.

    "Miss ye, I really know I''m wrong. Please forgive me this time, please!"

    Ye Anqi slowly poured the milk into the glass, as if did not hear her words.

    Li Yun saw that she didn''t respond and kept kowtowing.

    "Miss ye, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Please forgive me once. Please, please..."

    Ye Anqi drinks the milk and puts down the cup.

    "All right." She spoke faintly.

    Li Yun was pleased, "Miss ye, have you forgiven me?"

    Ye Anqi looked at her and chuckled, "I gave you a chance, but you are not sure."

    "Opportunity?" Li Yun is puzzled.

    "I ask you what kind of hatred I have with you. You never tell me. If you do, I will not investigate."

    Li Yun kowtowed again and begged for mercy, "I''m sorry, Miss ye, you and I have no hatred. It''s all my fault, all my fault."

    "What did you do wrong?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi doesn''t want to talk nonsense with her, "if you don''t say anything, you won''t talk about anything."

    "I said

    In fact, ye Anqi has guessed the reason.

    It was Li yungou who failed to lead the night to release the sky. Instead, he lost himself to a male servant. She was angry and aggrieved in her heart, so she couldn''t help venting her anger on Ye Anqi.

    She envied that ye Anqi could get the favor of yeshitian, and even more hated that she did not know how to cherish it.

    That''s why I used words against her.

    "Miss ye, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I''ll never dare to..." Li Yun has already cried into tears.

    "The leaf angel says lightly

    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Li Yun stood up slowly, and his forehead was red and swollen.

    Ye Anqi did not feel for her, "do you know what happened to the last woman who led the night to release the sky?"

    Li Yun was stunned and shook his head.

    Ye Anqi held her arm and lied without blinking: "he sold her to a place like that in other countries. The reason is that since he wants to serve men, he will serve him all his life."

    Li Yun was pale with fear.

    It''s more difficult for her to accept than to kill her.

    "Miss ye, you must help me. I dare not, I really dare not!"

    Ye Anqi curled her lips. "I can''t say it unless you listen to me."

    Li Yunmeng nodded, "don''t worry, I will listen to you, no matter what you ask me to do, I will listen to you, I swear!"

    Ye Anqi satisfaction hook lip, "look at your performance, but I will not let you do anything bad."

    "Thank you, Miss Ye!"

    Ye Anqi would like to say that she should thank her.

    Thank you for being so timely

    ********

    early in the morning, ye Anqi, wearing a long white dress, walked slowly down the stairs.

    "Good morning, Miss Ye." The maid said hello with a smile.

    Ye Anqi looked at her and said, "I''m pregnant."

    The maid was stunned --

    Ye Anqi walked to the restaurant for breakfast, ignoring the silly servant.

    On the dining table, there is a big breakfast.

    There are poached eggs, soybean milk, milk, bacon, vegetable salad, pumpkin porridge, small cage bun

    Ye Anqi took a sip of milk and immediately vomited it out.

    "Miss ye, are you ok?" The servant came forward and asked nervously.

    Ye Anqi put down the cup and frowned: "take the milk away, and there are bacon and steamed buns."

    "Yes."

    In the twinkling of an eye, everyone knew about ye Anqi''s pregnancy.

    Night has not yet fallen.

    Luxury cruise ships are fast approaching the island.

    Yeshitian''s tall body steps into the castle, followed by the same tall Mo shisan and two bodyguards in black.

    As soon as they came in, the powerful momentum filled the spacious living room.

    "What about ye angel?" Yeshitian glances at a servant.

    "Miss Ye is upstairs in the bedroom."

    Ye Anqi has just taken a bath. She comes out of the bathroom wrapped in a white bathrobe. Her hair is still wet.

    She was about to choose a nightdress when she suddenly put her hands around her body.

    Ye Anqi held out her hand.

    The familiar masculinity enveloped her.

    The man''s deep and pleasant voice rang out in his ear, "really pregnant?"

    "Fake." Ye took off a white nightdress.

    Almost all the clothes yeshitian prepared for her were skirts.There are seven or eight sleepdresses in one style.

    He only loves white for her nightdress, so her nightdress is all white

    Night release day low smile: "dare to cheat me, do you know the consequences? Or are you hinting at me

    With that, his hand vaguely stroked her abdomen.

    Across his bathrobe, the palms of his hands were hot.

    "I want to go to the bathroom, can you give me a hand?"

    "What are you going to do?"

    "Change clothes."

    The night releases the day is to hold her suddenly, evil four smile way: "change what, want to take off anyway."

    With that, he turned around with her and strode to the bedside, pressing her down.

    Ye Anqi pressed against his chest, his face was calm, "what are you going to do?"

    Man smile ambiguous, "you all hint that I am back, what do you say I do?"

    As soon as he pulled her hand away, he put the other hand into the edge of her bathrobe --

    Ye Anqi pressed impatiently, "don''t touch me in the future!"

    "How do you get pregnant without touching it?"

    "I''m pregnant, OK?"

    Night release day against her forehead, dark eyes deep hot, "really?"

    "Really."

    "It''s less than ten days since the last test."

    "Don''t you say it''s not always possible to measure it at the beginning?"

    Night release day curved lips, smile is very charming, especially a pair of black bright eyes, as if full of starlight, bright and dazzling.

    "Yes. But I want to witness with my own eyes... "

    Speaking of this, the night releases the sky to be a bit vexed.

    After getting the news, he rushed to the hospital with excitement and forgot to bring a doctor.

    But it''s no use taking a doctor. Western medicine doesn''t care.

    He got up, pulled up ye angqi, "test again, I want to see."

    "I don''t want to go to the bathroom now. I''ll talk about it later." Throwing away his hand, ye Anqi went to the bathroom with her nightdress.

    Yeshitian stares at the bathroom door and can''t help laughing.

    Are you really pregnant?

    At the thought of this possibility, his heart could not restrain the excitement and excitement.

    Take off the suit, night Shi Tian hums a song, unbutton his shirt, and soon change into a home clothes.

    She hasn''t come out of the bathroom yet.

    Night release day thought for a while, picked up the inside line to inform the servant, "a cup of milk, a cup of tea, immediately sent up."

    "Yes." The servant at the other end responded immediately.

    Hang up the phone and yeshitian goes to knock on the bathroom door.

    "Ye Anqi, why don''t you come out?"

 Chapter 1030

    When the door was opened, she said, "what am I doing? I''m blowing my hair."

    Her hair hasn''t dried yet.

    Yeshitian pulled her out, "go sit down and I''ll blow it for you."

    "No, I''ll do it myself."

    "Go and sit down."

    Just as the servant knocked at the door and came in, "young master, here comes the milk."

    "Bring it."

    "Yes."

    Night release day took milk, handed to Ye Anqi, "drink, help sleep."

    Ye Anqi waved her hand. "Thank you. I don''t want to drink milk."

    "Can''t drink?"

    "Yes."

    "What can I drink? Juice or soy milk, or something else? "

    "Juice."

    Yeshitian handed the milk to the servant, "go and squeeze a cup of apple juice."

    "OK."

    Ye Anqi understood his intention and let her drink well to go to the toilet.

    When the servant brought up the apple juice, he had already blown her hair.

    After drinking the juice, ye Anqi goes to bed and has a bath in the bathroom.

    Before long, yeshitian came out wrapped in a bath towel.

    Ye Anqi lies quietly on the bed, as if already asleep.

    Yeshitian stares at her for a few seconds, then goes to the bed and sits down, uncovers the quilt and goes to bed.

    His body just pasted on her, ye Anqi suddenly propped up her body.

    "For what?" Ye Shi Tian asked.

    "Go to the bathroom."

    Yeshi Tian sat up and said, "by the way, is there a pregnancy test? If not, I''ll ask someone to take it up."

    Ye Anqi looked back at him, "is not the morning detection more accurate?"

    Night release day smile way: "if really pregnant, when measure is the same."

    "All right." Ye Anqi opened the drawer of the bedside table and took out a package of pregnancy test sticks from it.

    Yeshitian originally wanted to go with him, but he gave up the idea when he thought that ye Anqi would definitely disagree.

    Seeing her enter the bathroom, yeshitian''s heart is looking forward to it.

    Although he knew that she was probably pregnant, he still wanted to confirm it in person.

    And in the bathroom.

    Ye Anqi finds out the bottle she has stolen from the cabinet. It contains urine

    In a few minutes.

    Ye Anqi opened the bathroom door, and suddenly saw a tall man clubbed at the door. She was shocked.

    "How?" Yeshitian looks at the pregnancy test stick in her hand.

    Ye Anqi raised it with two gorgeous bars on it.

    It''s not obvious, but it''s clear.

    "Now you believe it?"

    Night release day took the pregnancy test stick, the corner of the mouth opened a smile, "en, believe it."

    Not only did he believe it, but his heart was also steadfast.

    With children, ye Anqi can''t run away.

    Ye Anqi yawned, "then I''ll go to sleep."

    She had just passed him when she was suddenly lifted up from behind.

    "Ah, what are you doing?"

    Ye Shitian excitedly hugs her and turns several times. Ye Anqi is dizzy.

    "Ha ha..." Yeshi Tian''s hearty laughter.

    "Let me down." Ye Anqi slapped him on the arm.

    The man put down her body, turned her around and looked at her deeply.

    "Thank you, angel Ye." Night interpretation of the day said.

    Ye Anqi was stunned.

    The next second he lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.

    Night Shi Tian''s kiss has always been very domineering, with aggressive, never careful exploration.

    Ye Anqi was deeply kissed by him, slowly blurred eyes

    ******

    the sun rises slowly from the sky, and the morning glow is reflected on the sea surface.

    A seagull flew by, at a glance, as if flying into the red sun.

    Night Shi Tian opens his eyes and wakes up with a smile in his mouth.

    He looked at Ye Anqi, who was sleeping beside him, and suddenly felt that the world was beautiful.

    Everything is so beautiful.

    Ye Anqi woke up with a dazed eye, on his tender, affectionate, smiling eyes.

    She woke up in a flash.

    Yeshitian leans over and kisses her lips in a low, sexy voice. "Good morning."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Good morning

    The man''s hand touched her stomach again, "this time it''s true."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi blinked and did not understand.

    "The child this time is true," he said with a smile

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I won''t let him get hurt again."

    Ye Anqi''s eyes twinkled, "in fact, this child shouldn''t have come..."

    "Ye Shi Tian suddenly darkened his face," you don''t have the idea of this child! This child has to be born, do you hear me? "Ye Anqi gave him a glance, "what kind of person do you think I am?"

    Night release day or not at ease, he hugged her body, "angel, the child is innocent. No matter how much you hate me, the child will stay

    "I know..."

    He smiles and kisses her on the cheek. "That''s good."

    "When shall we leave here?" Asked Ye.

    Yeshitian is in a good mood now, everything will follow her.

    "When you say so."

    Ye Anqi propped up her body and said, "let''s go today and eat breakfast."

    "In such a hurry?"

    Ye Anqi got out of bed, turned back and said, "I don''t want to stay in this place for a day."

    Yeshitian laughs, "when you go back, you''re going to marry me."

    "No Ye Anqi refused very simply.

    Yeshitian turned to sit up and said, "if we don''t get married, do you think our children are illegitimate?"

    "I don''t want to marry you anyway."

    "You have to think if you don''t want to."

    "No!" Ye Anqi complacently refused and went to the bathroom to wash.

    Night release tiantoutong, ye Anqi, this is relying on her pregnancy, so do not put him in the eyes of it?!

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi is relying on her own pregnancy, and is not afraid to release the sky at night.

    Anyway, yeshitian cares about the child very much, and he doesn''t dare to force her to do anything.

    After breakfast, ye Anqi asked him, "when can I leave?"

    Night release day tiny lift eyes, "after a few days to go."

    "Why?" Ye Anqi was stunned.

    "You''re just pregnant now. You can''t be tired. Take a few more days off."

    "I''m fine. I''m in good health."

    "You have to rest a few more days if you have nothing to do." In short, she upset him, and he couldn''t make her happy.

    Ye Anqi saw his thoughts, and she nodded with a smile.

    "Well, don''t go. But... "

    She laughed at him and said, "there is no medical equipment here. In case there is something wrong with the child, you can rush to the hospital in time?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi said with a smile, "I''m just saying that it''s not necessarily an accident."

    Night Shi Tian looked at her, got up and told Mo shisan, "prepare, and start in a moment."

    "Yes

    Ye Anqi couldn''t help but smile.

    Night release day to walk behind her, bend over and smile: "be prepared psychologically, go back to register."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Dare not to go, I told you not to go out for the rest of your life!"

    Ye Anqi''s expression doesn''t matter.

    Don''t go out without going out.

    She can always find a way

    The top priority is to leave here first, and then we can carry out the next step of planning.

 Chapter 1031

    Ye Anqi finally boarded the cruise ship and left with yeshitian.

    Stand on the deck on the top of the ship.

    She looked at the Acacia Island away from her heart and felt very relaxed.

    To tell you the truth, if she had not been forced to be trapped on the island, she would have loved it.

    But when freedom is bound, all the good things are out of sight.

    In fact, what people care about most in their life is freedom.

    "Goodbye, Acacia island." Ye Anqi whispered to the island.

    "What is a man saying?" Yeshitian comes to her.

    Ye Anqi side head a smile, "in reading poetry."

    The man''s interesting lips, "what poem? Read it and I''ll hear it

    "Life is precious, love is more valuable. If it is for freedom, both can be discarded."

    Yeshitian: "I''m sorry

    "If it is for freedom, then both can be thrown away?"

    Ye Anqi giggled: "of course. There is no freedom. What about life and love, do you say? "

    Night release day Yang lip, "do you want to have all three?"

    "Yes, all three would be better."

    The man put his arms around her waist and said, "it''s very simple to think of all three."

    "How?" Ye Anqi asked with great cooperation.

    "To accept love, there is everything."

    Ye Anqi giggled, "but without freedom, I don''t want love."

    "If you want love, you will be free."

    "I want to be free first."

    Ye Shi Tian shakes his head, "love and freedom are bound together, you can only have them together."

    "It''s too much. I can''t afford it. I''d better be free first and then love."

    "If you can''t afford it, you have to bear it, or you won''t talk about it."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Shi Tian rubbed her waist, "Why are you so stubborn, as long as love is so difficult?"

    "Yes, it''s hard."

    "How hard is it?"

    "It will take me years to solve this problem." Ye Anqi told the truth.

    Yeshi Tian softened his eyes. "It doesn''t matter. I can wait."

    "So you agreed to let me go?"

    "Let you go?" Yeshitian laughed. "After you get married, you can spend as many years as you want. You can do it all your life. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Anyway, it''s your destiny to marry me. Why not advance. We can have results before we go through the process. "

    Ye Anqi a smile: "anyway, people want to die, how not to die first, and then experience the process of living?"

    Night Shi Tian said conceited, "except for death, anything can be the result first, and then the process."

    "I want to be president. Can I be president first? During the selection process?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Can I have my baby born first and then go through the process of pregnancy?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi jokes at him, "night less, next time you talk, remember to go through the brain."

    Yeshitian: "I''m sorry

    Well, this time he''s really wrong.

    ¡­¡­

    They take seven or eight hours by Cruise.

    When dining on a cruise ship, she showed a poor appetite.

    She couldn''t eat a lot of food, and Just smelling it was uncomfortable.

    She also acts sleepy.

    In short, pregnant women should have some symptoms, she has a little bit.

    Look at her like this, yeshitian where will doubt that she is not pregnant.

    Ye Anqi, however, admired her acting skills.

    But it''s true that she''s sleepy.

    After lunch, she went to have a rest. As a result, she slept for hours.

 Chapter 1032

    By the time she woke up, the cruise ship had reached the shore.

    It was dark, of course.

    Standing on the deck, looking at the high-rise buildings not far away, the lights of thousands of homes, ye Anqi was suddenly very excited.

    Finally back in the crowd.

    A long row of black cars docked at the dock.

    Yeshitian pulls ye angqi ashore, and the wind at night blows their hair.

    The bodyguard respectfully opened the door, "young master, Miss ye, please get in the car."

    When ye Anqi saw the big stall not far away, she could not help saying, "can you not go back first?"

    "For what?" Ye Shi Tian doubts.

    Ye Anqi reached out and said with a smile, "I want to eat that."

    Night release day frown, "this kind of thing on the stall is not clean, you want to eat, go back I let people do for you to eat."

    "I just want to eat here."

    "You''re pregnant now, and you''re not fit to eat these things. For another one, you can go to the hotel. "

    In fact, ye Anqi is far away from the crowd for too long, and wants to feel the breath of human smoke.

    After all, she couldn''t go out again when she returned to gem manor.

    "Eat it here."

    "No way."

    Ye Anqi really wants to eat big food stalls. She shakes the arm of night release day.

    "I''ll just have a little, just a little, OK?"

    Yeshitian takes a look at the hand she holds his arm.

    he has the final say, "OK, but what I eat is the only thing I can do."

    Ye Anqi was happy, "no problem. You can eat whatever you say you want."

    "Night release day laughs out," is pregnant woman greedy, want to eat what to want to eat specially? "

    Ye Anqi nodded, "yes, after all, I don''t want to eat, but the baby in my stomach wants to eat."

    Listening to her, yeshitian decided to satisfy her appetite in the future.

    They found a small family stall and chose a quiet seat.

    It''s close to the sea, and many of the food in the stalls are seafood.

    Pregnant women should not eat seafood.

    Yeshitian ordered some vegetables and vegetarianism for ye Anqi.

    And also told not to put any seasoning

    Soon a large plate of grilled vegetarians was served, with nothing but sprinkled salt.

    Ye Anqi was speechless, "how can I eat this?"

    Yeshitian takes a bite himself, "can eat."

    "Of course. The problem is that it''s not delicious."

    "It''s delicious." He never blinks when he lies.

    Ye Anqi has a headache, "give me some meat to eat."

    "The meat outside is not clean. Some meat can''t be eaten. You want to go back and let someone cook it for you."

    But she really wanted some meat.

    And she''s not pregnant. She can eat anything

    Of course, these words can''t be said to yeshitian.

    "Eat quickly. You can eat what you want back. I''ll have someone prepare it for you now." Yeshitian immediately ordered his men to prepare food for them.

    Ye Anqi nodded, "OK."

    Anyway, it doesn''t matter what you eat. The key is to feel the atmosphere of the night market.

    Ye Anqi ate at will with chopsticks.

    After eating a few mouthfuls, the mobile phone of night release day rings suddenly.

    The phone call is from ye Rumeng.

    Yeshi day doubts, he got up and said: "I''ll pick up a phone call."

    Ye Anqi nodded, "you go."

    Yeshitian walks to the distance and makes sure that ye Anqi can''t hear him, and then he connects the phone.

    Ye Anqi eats and looks at him. What phone call is it? Why not let her hear it?

    A few minutes later, the night God came back.

    "Are you ready?" He asked.

    Ye Anqi nodded, "eat well."

    "Come on, go back."

 Chapter 1033

    "Can you stroll around?" She really doesn''t want to go back.

    Night release day strong pull away her, "go back!"

    Ye angqi inexplicably felt his impatience, as if the mood was very bad.

    What''s wrong with him?

    On the way back, the night has been a little bad.

    "What''s wrong with you?" she asked

    "It''s OK." He hugged her and let her lean against him.

    But he held her arm and was a little heavy.

    Ye angqi wondered, he received what phone call, why the mood suddenly bad.

    But night release day does not say, she wants to know also can not know.

    They went back to the gem manor, and the servants did prepare them with a lot of barbecue.

    But they are not in the mood to eat.

    Ye Angie went upstairs to take a bath and planned to rest.

    Night release day sat in study, in Mo 13 command what.

    It''s late. I''m not going to get back to my bedroom.

    Yeangqi has curled up in the quilt and fell asleep.

    She slept very heavily, and sat by the bed for a long time, and she didn''t feel it.

    Night to sigh, he should take this woman what to do.

    *******The next day, ye woke up and said she would go to register for marriage.

    "No, No." Yeangqi is a natural refusal.

    Night release light way: "I just inform you, I am downstairs waiting for you, used breakfast to go."

    He left after that.

    Ye angqi is upset. Why is he so strong.

    Why is everything forcing her?!

    Yeangqi really is enough of his strength, only I respect.

    Yeangqi deliberately delayed time, slowly went to take a bath, but also made a hair mask, in short, when she wore it, it was two hours.

    During the night, she was not urged by the day of night release. Only the servant came in from time to time to see what she was doing.

    Do everything well, ye angqi just come down from upstairs.

    Night release day has been sitting at the table waiting for her.

    He was reading the papers when she didn''t come.

    She walked into the restaurant and saw him in a white shirt, looking focused on his work.

    Every time I work hard, I look charming.

    He is handsome and perfect, strong in appearance, and ye angqi has no resistance to him at all.

    Is he so beautiful that she can''t hate it?

    Ye angqi really good to despise oneself.

    Night release sky slightly raised, black eyes deep bright, "come to dinner, next time eat things before bathing. You are pregnant and you must eat early, or you will have hypoglycemia. "

    Yeangqi went to sit down.

    The servant quickly brought up the food that had been hot.

    But ye Angie has no appetite, she gets up and says, "I don''t want to eat, and use it slowly at night."

    "Sit down!" Night release light opening, "eat things."

    "But I don''t want to eat it."

    "You have to eat if you don''t want to eat. Sit down." The tone of night release day does not allow people to refuse.

    Ye angqi had to sit down and take a bowl of porridge and eat slowly.

    But she ate slowly, very slowly.

    Just a little at a time.

    Night release day also does not urge her, nothing says.

    He had eaten all, and only half of her porridge was eaten.

    Night release day continued to look at the documents, as if there was no opinion on her deliberate delay.

    Ye Angie suddenly looked up: "night release sky, I don''t think we are suitable for marriage. Anyway, I don''t want to marry you for the moment, I hope you will respect my ideas. "

    "I respect your thoughts except for big things."

 Chapter 1034

    "We''re really not fit for marriage."

    Yeshi Tian looked up: "why not? Are you and I not a species?"

    "There are so many problems between us, how to get married?"

    "It''s a problem to you, nothing to me."

    "So I don''t think so."

    "Your opinion doesn''t matter."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Anyway, my son can''t be born out of wedlock. I have to register today." There is no room for discussion.

    Ye Anqi threw aside the spoon and said faintly, "your opinion doesn''t matter at night. If you want to get married, I''m not interested

    With that she got up to leave, but was blocked by Mo 13.

    "Get out of the way."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ink thirteen does not move, like a black tower.

    Ye Anqi, whether to the left or to the right, moved with him and vowed to block her to death.

    Ye Anqi was very angry, "Mr. Mo, please get out of the way!"

    Mo shisan is still expressionless.

    Ye Shitian gets up and grabs Ye Anqi''s hand. "Now follow me to the Civil Affairs Bureau."

    Ye Anqi struggled, "I won''t go."

    Night release day cold look at her, "do not go also have to go."

    His hand is very strong, ye Anqi is dragged by him to walk a few steps.

    "Yeshitian, can you give me some time? It''s really fast. Give me some time. "

    Ye Shi Tian stops and looks back.

    Ye Anqi thought there was hope and said with a flattering smile, "I''m not ready now. Can you give me some time?"

    "Give you time, can you be ready?"

    "Yes, I need some time to prepare."

    Ye Shi Tian Gou lip: "since you have to promise in the end, why waste time preparing. Time is life, go now

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi was pulled out of the living room by him, and several black cars had been parked outside.

    The bodyguard saw them and opened the door respectfully.

    Yeshitian tugged at her, "get in the car."

    Ye Anqi''s feet stuck to the ground, "I won''t go."

    "Get in the car."

    "I''m not going."

    Night release day force, no pull. He tried harder, but he didn''t pull.

    How did ye Anqi''s strength become so big?

    He didn''t dare to push too hard for fear of hurting her.

    Night release day helpless look at her: "leaf angel, resistance is useless, you had better obediently admit your life."

    "I won''t go, I won''t go anyway!" Ye Anqi has a firm attitude.

    "Once again, get on the bus."

    Ye Anqi glared at him fearlessly, "I''ll say it again, I won''t go!"

    Night Shi Tian looked at Mo 13, "take the rope."

    Ye Anqi:

    What is he going to do?

    Mo shisan quickly brought a bundle of nylon rope.

    Night release heaven embrace Ye Anqi, command Mo 13, "tie her up."

    Ye Anqi opened her eyes wide.

    Mo shisan nodded: "Miss ye, offended!"

    "What do you do?" Ye Anqi was stunned, and then she was struggling, "Ye Shi Tian, don''t go too far, let me go!"

    But she was no match for the two of them.

    Night release day embraces her, ink 13 technique is skilled, two or three times her body is bound up.

    BR, "can''t you let go of me?

    Yeshitian ignored her words and took her into the car.

    The car started quickly.

    Ye Anqi''s hands and feet are tied, how to struggle is useless.

    She angrily looked at the night to release the sky, "can I go? Untie the rope."

    Yeshitian looks at her and doesn''t speak.

    "Do you want me to go with you to the Civil Affairs Bureau like this? Are you sure I''m not going to attract the police? "

    Yeshitian reached out to untie the rope, "promise early and need to tie you up?"

    Ye Anqi sneered: "I don''t want to agree at all. It''s you who are too mean."

    "So you have to recognize the reality and sign in a moment, or I have many ways to make you compromise."

    Ye Anqi did not speak.

    What''s wrong with him? She has a trump card.

    As soon as her body was free, ye Anqi said faintly, "I didn''t want to be like this at night, but you deceive people too much. Listen, if you force me to get married, I''ll kill the baby in my stomach

    Yeshitian squints slightly, "are you threatening me?"

    "Yes, I''m threatening you. I do what I say!" Ye Anqi''s eyes were determined.

    Yeshitian''s chin was suddenly tightened.

    "If you want this child, you''d better not force me. It''s the limit that I can promise to be pregnant. If you force me to marry you again, I won''t want anything! " Ye Anqi said boldly.Yeshitian is not angry, he nods slightly.

    "Well, no more."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What is he talking about?

    Night Shi Tian approached her, Sen Leng chuckled: "this child does not want! Ye Anqi, I see what you threaten me with! "

    Ye Anqi was shocked --

    he didn''t want to have children

    The man pinched her chin and his eyes were sharp: "no matter you are threatening me with your child, your life is useless. Today''s marriage, you must get married. You must marry if you don''t, or if you die! Do you hear me clearly? "

    Ye Anqi''s chest fluctuated slightly, "why do you have to marry me?"

    Night release day cold way: "I want things, can''t get."

    "What do you think is the point of our marriage like this?"

    "The meaning lies in your life, ye Anqi, life and death can only be my people!"

    "Well, kill me. I don''t want to be your man. I can be your ghost."

    Yeshitian laughs, "how can I be willing to kill you, but it''s useless for you to threaten me with suicide. Even if you do die, I will keep your body forever. "

    "Crazy, abnormal --" Ye Anqi couldn''t help cursing.

    Night release day Mou color deep, "yes, I am a madman, you had better not fight against me, you are not my opponent."

    Ye Anqi was speechless.

    Ye Shi Tian no longer said anything.

    He sat back and closed his eyes.

    Ye Anqi looked at his side face and suddenly felt very sad.

    Sad for them to come to this point

    The car is getting closer and closer to the Civil Affairs Bureau.

    Night Shi Tian suddenly moved his body, revealing the pistol hanging on his waist.

    Ye Anqi''s eyes can''t help looking

    Yeshi Tian still closed his eyes, as if asleep.

    As long as ye Anqi reaches out, he can get the pistol.

    Her hands were shaking a little

    The car has started to slow down and will stop soon.

    No more action, no time!

    Ye Anqi took a deep breath, reached out decisively, and took down the pistol carefully.

    Ye Shitian suddenly opens his eyes, and ye Anqi is also loading in an instant.

    As soon as the man turned his head, the black muzzle of the gun was aimed at him.

    In front of the ink thirteen also froze.

    The car suddenly stopped, ye Anqi did not move, only cold looking at the night release day.

    No one spoke. Time seemed to be still.

 Chapter 1035

    A few seconds later, yeshitian laughed: "you want to kill me?"

    "You forced me."

    "Not afraid there is no bullet in the gun?"

    Ye Anqi chuckled: "have, try to know."

    "You can have a try," he said

    Ye Anqi clenched the pistol with both hands, aiming at his heart.

    Her expression is very calm, without the slightest fear and intolerance.

    Ye Shi Tian looks at her like this, and her heart seems to be stabbed by a knife.

    "Have you made up your mind?" He asked in a low voice.

    Ye Anqi nodded, "yes."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Then you can shoot. "

    "Young master!" Mo shisan is stunned. He wants to take ye Anqi''s pistol and is glared at by night.

    "Let her drive!"

    "Young master..." Mo shisan wants to ask if he is crazy.

    Night release God color cold, "do not stop her, let her open. When I die, no one is allowed to embarrass her. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Do you hear me?"

    Mo shisan gritted his teeth and said, "yes..."

    Ye Anqi said with a smile, "you don''t have to do this for me. If I kill you, I will pay you back my life."

    "Give birth to my child."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I don''t need you to pay for it. I just want you to give birth to this child. If you promise, shoot. "

    Ye Anqi wants to say that she is not pregnant at all.

    Kill him, and she can''t have his baby

    Night Shi Tian''s face was calm, "in hesitation what, reluctant to go in with me to register. If you are willing to shoot, you can rest assured that you will be all right. "

    "Yeshitian, why do you force me like this?"

    "Ye Anqi, you are forcing me."

    "Is there a bullet in the gun?" Ye Anqi suddenly asked.

    Night release day purses lip, "have."

    "Kill you, I really will be ok?"

    Night Shi Tian did not answer, but looked at Mo 13, "after I died, make sure that she is safe, and do not let anyone hurt her."

    "Young master!" Mo shisan was worried and angry.

    "Swear it!"

    Mo shisan raised a hand indignantly I swear that when the young master dies, he will ensure the safety of Miss ye and protect her with my life! "

    Ye Shitian looks at Ye Anqi, "now you can make a decision."

    Ye Anqi nodded, light way: "night release day, if there is next life, I don''t want to meet you again."

    night, "I can''t help you, everything has the final say."

    Ye Anqi laughed out, "it''s my mistake. How can a person have a next life. If you die, you will die. You will never have a next life. "

    "No better, or you''ll kill me again."

    Because in the next life, he will force her like this, even if he dies.

    Yeshitian closed his eyes and said, "shoot, ye Anqi."

    Ye Anqi reached out expressionless and the muzzle of the gun was against his chest.

    As long as she pulls the trigger, he will die.

    Then they don''t have to pester with such pain any more

    But she couldn''t do it at all.

    She would rather commit suicide than attack him.

    Even though he''s annoying

    Night release day open eyes, dark eyes deep, "how not to start?"

    Ye Anqi drooped her hand, "I don''t want to do it."

    "Why?"

    "It''s enough not to kill you. Why do you ask so many questions?"

    Yeshitian grabbed her wrist and stared at her without blinking. "I just want to know why?"

    "No, is that enough?"

    The man''s eyes flash slightly: "do you know the consequences of not being able to do it?"

 Chapter 1036

    "Yes." Ye Anqi answered very simply.

    Night release day slightly Leng.

    She stares at him. "I''ll marry you if I don''t do it."

    "Know you don''t do it yet?"

    "I can''t kill people, so I lost."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ye angqi, have you made a decision?"

    "You can be merciful."

    "Impossible -" yeshitian vetoed without thinking about it. "Since you have made a decision, don''t think about the opportunity to go back on your own. Come on, get out of the car with me

    Yeshitian has been holding her hand with great strength, as if afraid of her running away.

    However, ye Anqi followed him obediently and did not resist any more.

    At this time, no one from the Civil Affairs Bureau registered for marriage.

    Mo shisan threw his papers to the staff.

    "My young master and young grandmother want to register for marriage, so please register them."

    He''s worried about a long night.

    The staff looked at them, said nothing, and took out the information sheet to fill in.

    Ye Shitian asked Ye Anqi, "do you write it yourself, or do I write it all?"

    "I write it myself."

    Afraid of her scribbling, after she finished, yeshitian also specially checked it.

    He was relieved to make sure she filled in carefully.

    And then they went to take pictures

    The whole registration process is very smooth, which makes yeshitian feel unreal.

    When he got his marriage certificate, he still felt like he was dreaming.

    Ye Anqi didn''t want to marry him when he died. Why agreed so easily?

    But they are really married again

    Ye Shitian stares at Ye Anqi, "we are really married."

    "I know," she said

    "You don''t even have a chance to go back on your word."

    "I know."

    "It''s impossible to divorce."

    "I know."

    "From today on, you''ll be my wife for the rest of your life."

    "I know all about it."

    Yeshitian is suddenly silent.

    They are married, he should be happy, very happy.

    But why his heart is not at all down-to-earth, not happy.

    His wishes have come true, why does he still feel unsatisfied

    Is it because ye Anqi is not willing?

    But as long as he has the results, her will doesn''t matter at all.

    Night Shi Tian pursed his lips and pulled her hand, "let''s go."

    Ye Anqi or very obedient to follow him, marriage certificate has been in the hands of night release day, she did not look at, also did not say to see.

    It seems to her that their relationship has not changed, just two more books.

    It is her attitude that makes yeshitian unable to be happy.

    But it''s enough for her to agree to get married, and the rest will be later.

    Get on the bus, night release day orders to go back.

    Originally, he wanted to go to the mall to choose a wedding ring. After thinking about it, he decided to design it himself.

    He wanted to design a unique ring.

    On the way back, ye Anqi was very silent.

    She has been looking out of the window, did not look at the night.

    Yeshitian asked her, "do you want a marriage certificate?"

    "Keep it all." Ye Anqi said without looking back.

    The breath of night release day was cold for a while, "do you not look at it?"

    "Nothing to see."

    "Ye Anqi -" yeshitian held back his anger, "we are married, do you want to get along with me like this in the future?"

    Ye Anqi looked back and said with a light smile, "what do you want me to do? I''ve promised to get married. Do you want me to pretend to be happy, happy and happy? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Yeshitian, can you give me some wayward rights? I''m so tired that I really don''t want to care

    Yeshi Tian hugged her body, "OK, you can do whatever you want, as long as you stay with me."

    Ye Anqi closed her eyes and said nothing.

    She didn''t want to stay with him, because she had married him, and there was no escape in her life.

    As a matter of fact, her heart could not escape.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi''s heart is very tired, relying on the night to release the day unconsciously has sleepiness.

    When her consciousness is blurred, yeshitian''s mobile phone suddenly rings.

    Ye Anqi opened her eyes and sat up straight. "How come you don''t answer the phone?"

    Yeshitian is staring at the mobile phone in a daze.

    He looked at her one eye, light way: "it is leaf such as dream to call."

    Ye Anqi is slightly surprised, "looking for mine?"Yeshitian did not answer, but connected the phone and put the mobile phone in his ear.

    Don''t know what ye Ru Meng said, night release day light way: "I know."

    Then he hung up.

    "What did she tell you?" Asked Ye Anxi.

    Night release day Mou color deep stare at her, "I don''t think you should know."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi has a bad premonition, "what did she say? Is something going on? "

    "Yes."

    "What happened?"

    Yeshitian doesn''t know how to speak.

    Ye Anxi was more anxious, "what happened?"

    The man said in a deep voice: "last night, ye Rumeng called to say that your father is critically ill, so you can go back to see him for the last time."

    Ye Anqi suddenly opened her eyes --

    yeshitian said: "I''ve found someone to confirm that he really seems to be dying."

    "What happened?" Ye Anqi asked with a bad face.

    "I heard it was a myocardial infarction."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Of course, it may be Timothy''s trap."

    "Did you know last night?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Why are you telling me now?"

    Ye Anqi suddenly said, "so you have to take me to get married? Don''t you tell me if I don''t get married? "

    Yeshi Tian pursed his lips: "anyway, I have to make sure that you and I have a relationship. Even if it''s Timothy''s trap, he can''t break us up

    "What if my father can''t support it now?"

    "Ye Rumeng said that he could support for a few days."

    "What if you can''t?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi sneered, "yeshitian, I find you selfish and terrible! I''ve never met anyone more selfish than you. "

    "I''m selfish. You should have known that for a long time."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yeah, she knew that for a long time.

    Knowing that he was so selfish and arrogant, she fell in love with him.

    So she deserves it.

    "I''m going to Italy, I''m going to go right now."

    He knew that she would react like this.

    So last night he didn''t dare to say that he had to wait until he got married today.

    "Maybe it''s Timothy''s trap."

    "I want to talk to ye Rumeng!"

    Yeshitian takes out his mobile phone, dials ye Rumeng''s phone, and hands it to her.

    The phone was put through quickly.

    "Hello, ye Rumeng." "Is it true? My father, he... "

    "It''s true." Ye Rumeng''s voice is very low, "uncle has been in a coma for two days, and his condition is getting worse and worse day by day."

 Chapter 1037

    "The doctor said whether he can survive or not depends on the miracle. But his condition is really bad... "

    "Why did you suddenly fall ill?"

    "We don''t know, but suddenly I fell ill. Is it convenient for you to come back? If it''s not convenient, don''t come back. "

    "What if he died?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Rumeng is silent.

    She didn''t know what to say.

    It may be dangerous for ye Anqi to come back, but if she doesn''t come back, in case her father really dies.

    "If you want to come back, please let me know and I''ll make arrangements in advance." Ye Rumeng said.

    Ye Anqi didn''t understand, "what''s the arrangement?"

    "I let Luo Zifeng make sure you are safe." Ye Rumeng said firmly.

    Ye Anqi was deeply moved.

    "Thank you."

    "That''s very kind of you. Anyway, if you want to come back, let me know in advance. "

    "Good."

    Ye angqi hung up the phone and looked at yeshitian, "I''m going to Italy."

    Yeshitian takes back his mobile phone and doesn''t speak.

    "Yeshitian, I''m going to Italy."

    "When?"

    "Today."

    "Well, I''ll go with you."

    Ye Anqi was stunned, "are you going too?"

    Night interpretation day smile: "I am your husband, how can let you go alone."

    "You can''t go!" Ye Anqi vetoed it if she didn''t want to. "I can go alone. You can''t go."

    "Why not?"

    "I don''t want you to go. I don''t admit you''re my husband."

    "You don''t recognize it, but the law does."

    "I''ll go back alone anyway, you don''t have to."

    "I have the right to go back to Italy, too?"

    "If you want to die, go back."

    Night release day close to her face, hoarse asked: "do not want me to go back, do not want me to have an accident?"

    "I just don''t want to be widowed as soon as I get married," she said

    Night release day laugh out, "don''t worry, this life I don''t want to let you be widowed."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    He kisses her on the lips. "I''m going to have a lot of children with you. How can I leave you to die?"

    Ye Anqi pushed away his body, "speak well, don''t move your hands."

    "I move my mouth."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± You can''t go anyway. I don''t want you to die because of me. I don''t want to owe you anything

    Yeshitian clenched her hand. "You don''t owe me anything when I''m dead. I went because I had the responsibility and obligation to visit my father-in-law. I''m going to see him. It''s none of your business. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ******

    when she returned to gem manor, she went to pick up her things.

    She knew it could be Timothy''s trap.

    But ye Rumeng won''t cheat her.

    So ye Wenbo is really sick.

    Even if it was Timothy''s trap, his condition was real.

    Although she had no feelings for the father, he was at least her relative.

    She has been an orphan for more than 20 years, and finally found a close relative.

    He''s going to die. She''s going to see him.

    At least not to leave any regrets for her future.

    Ye Anqi only packed a box of things, not to take too much.

    Yeshitian pushed the door in and said, "are you ready? It''s time to go. "

    Ye Anqi did not respond to his back.

    "What else do you want to prepare?" asked the man

    Or do you want to see him

    Yeshitian laughs: "how can I not go?"

    He couldn''t have let her go back alone to face the danger.

    And it''s impossible for Timothy to take her.

    *

    asking for tickets

 Chapter 1038

    Ye Anqi knows that it is difficult to change what he has decided.

    But he can''t go.

    Timothy will not miss such a good opportunity and will not let him go.

    Ye Anqi raised the trunk and raised eyebrows at him: "you think clearly, you follow, that is to throw yourself into the net."

    Night release day hook lip: "want to catch me, also want to see if they have this ability."

    "Why not? Your influence in Italy is gone. They can deal with you. If you unite, you are no match. "

    Ye Shi Tian is not happy, "do you look down on me so much?"

    "It''s not that I look down on you, it''s a fact. You are very powerful, but you are not invincible. You are not invincible. You are not invincible. You are not defeated. "

    "So you''re worried about me if you don''t let me go?"

    "Yes." Ye Anqi freely admitted.

    Night release day micro Leng, he softened the expression, "I thought you didn''t care about my life and death."

    "I worry about you, for the sake of the children. It''s his father, anyway

    Yeshitian laughed, "no matter what the reason is, I am very happy."

    "So you can''t go."

    "You think I''m going to risk you and my kids?"

    "If you don''t go, it''s for our sake."

    Ye Anqi analyzed, "if I have an accident, you can save me. If you go with us, we are all in trouble. Who will save us? "

    "I''ll follow you. You''ll keep you out of trouble. If it can be prevented, why wait for your accident to save you? "

    "Ye Rumeng said that she would persuade Luo Zifeng to ensure my safety and that I would be OK."

    Night release day sneer: "give you to other men to protect, I am more uneasy."

    "When we all have an accident, you will know that you regret it. You can''t go anyway

    Night Shi Tian''s voice was low, "it will be OK. I''ll fight my life and I won''t let you and the child have anything."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi don''t open his eyes, "night release day, calculate me to beg you, you don''t go."

    "No way." His tone was very firm.

    Ye Anqi and he looked at each other, "are you forcing me not to go?"

    Yeshitian''s eyes were dark, "I don''t mean that. You''re going, I won''t stop you, but I have to follow. "

    Ye Anqi is frustrated. It seems impossible to persuade him.

    She sat down and thought, "well, I''ll go first, I''ll go for a few days, and then you can go back, OK?"

    "Don''t say anything. Let''s go. Come on, the plane is ready. " Yeshitian grabs her hand and tries to pull her up.

    Ye Anqi broke away from his hand and said, "let me think about it."

    She had to find a way to get the best of both worlds.

    "What else to think, no matter what you think, it''s no use."

    "Anyway, I have to think about it."

    "Not in a hurry to see your father?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She did not answer.

    Of course, she was in a hurry, for fear that she would not be able to see ye Wenbo for the last time.

    However, she could not know that there was danger and let yeshitian follow her.

    Ye Anqi doesn''t want to blame his stubbornness.

    It''s no use if it''s strange. It''s better to find a way to solve it.

    Looking at her serious thinking, night Shi Tian''s throat rolled slightly.

    He sat down beside her and took her hand. "Don''t think about it. I''ll have a way to make sure we''re safe."

    "What can I do?"

    "Anyway, I have a way."

    "What is the solution?"

    "Angel Ye." "You don''t believe in my ability?"

    "I just want to know."

    "You are a woman, what are you worried about? Even if I fight Timothy, it''s our men''s business. You don''t have to worry about it

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Yeshitian doesn''t want to talk nonsense with her, and directly pulls her up.

    "Come on, I don''t want you to hate me for missing time."

    Wait a minute. You don''t plan to

    "Plan is to act according to circumstances. You can do what you want to do, nothing else. "

    "But..."

    "I know you care about me, but I don''t know how much you care about me."

    "Who cares about you?"

    "Don''t worry about anything. You can do nothing." With that, he took her straight away.

    She couldn''t stop him at all.

    But she had to go to Italy.

    In the end, she had no choice but to compromise, believing that yeshitian could make a complete retreat.

    *******

    yeshitian has prepared a special plane with a lot of equipment on board.

    There are bedrooms, kitchens, living rooms, recreation roomsYe Anqi sat down on the sofa in the living room.

    Yeshitian comes in with a glass of water and a medicine bottle in his hand.

    He put the glass in front of her, then unscrewed the cap, poured out a medicine and handed it to her.

    "Eat this."

    "What is this?"

    "Tocolysis. You''re pregnant now. You have to be careful when you fly. "

    Ye Anqi said nothing and took the pill.

    She didn''t know how to tell him she wasn''t pregnant.

    I wanted to take advantage of the false pregnancy, and then find a chance to escape.

    But she was forced to marry him

    Ye Anqi has some headache, why things have become more and more off track.

    Her plan is to leave him and go

    Forget it, she didn''t want to think about it for the time being. She came back from Italy smoothly.

    "Uncomfortable?" Yeshitian is in a bad mood.

    "No, just a little tired."

    "Go and have a rest. I''ll call you for dinner."

    "Good."

    Ye Anqi got up and went to the bedroom to have a rest.

    Ye Shi Tian takes a look at her back, and glances at Mo 13.

    The latter came forward and said, "young master, what can I do for you?"

    "When you arrive in Italy, you should always make sure that ye Anqi is safe. Her safety is above me."

    Ink 13 micro Leng, then nodded: "yes, I know."

    ¡­¡­

    Milan, Italy.

    Luxurious study, atmosphere on the desk, piled up a lot of photos.

    The protagonists in the photos are all ye Anqi and yeshitian.

    In the photos, they are affectionate and always smile happily, just like a pair of lovers in love.

    The truth of Su San''s death has been revealed.

    But ye Anqi still chose to stay with yeshitian, or to continue to love him.

    The real killer who killed Su San was yeshitian, but ye Anqi didn''t hate him

    He didn''t even leave him.

    It seems that Su San''s death is nothing to her.

    At the thought of this, Timothy''s eyes flashed a cold light.

    He raised his hand to hold the beating heart, as if to hear from the bottom of his heart unwilling and resentment.

    Timothy murmured: "you think your sacrifice is not worth it, do you? You think that woman is ruthless, don''t you? Don''t worry, I''ll get back your resentment and pain, one by one... "

    As if he had been pacified, his heart gradually returned to tranquility, not forgetting hatred, but waiting for the results.

 Chapter 1039

    *****

    the plane landed and they finally arrived in Milan.

    Getting off the plane, ye Anqi saw a row of black cars coming towards them.

    "Who''s here?" She asked doubtfully, suspecting that it was the person sent by Luo Zifeng.

    Yeshitian did not answer.

    The car stops in front of them, the door opens and the bodyguard comes out respectfully.

    "Young master, please get in the car!"

    Ye Anqi was stunned, "your people?"

    Ye Shi Tian Gou lip: "not my person, whose is it?"

    "You''re not here..."

    Ye Shitian said in a low voice: "after receiving the news from ye Rumeng, I sent someone here to make arrangements. There''s no arrangement. You think I''ll come here impulsively? "

    Mo shisan also replied: "little grandma, the master has made arrangements in advance, you don''t have to worry about anything."

    Ye Anqi has been hanging heart, put down a lot.

    Yeshitian helped her hold the door of the car

    Ye Anqi nodded and sat in the car.

    Their cars shuttle through the fashionable streets of Milan.

    "Where are we going?" Ye Anxi asked.

    "To the hospital, of course."

    "Now?"

    Ye Shi Tian raises eyebrows, "don''t want to see your father?"

    "No Aren''t you afraid Timothy''s ambush is ahead of time? "

    "Timothy wants to deal with me. He won''t be open and aboveboard. He can only play Yin."

    "Why?"

    "He didn''t want to leave too many traces and evidence."

    She still doesn''t understand.

    "Because of my life experience."

    Ye Anqi suddenly.

    Yeshitian''s life experience must be very complicated.

    Timothy was afraid of retaliation, so he did not dare to release the world''s hand openly.

    If yeshitian''s family find him and know that he has been killed by Timothy, Timothy will also have a lot of trouble.

    No wonder he originally planned to kill yeshitian in his dream instead of doing it openly.

    The second time, it was also silent.

    Hearing what he said, she felt relieved.

    As long as Timothy has scruples, yeshitian can also find opportunities to deal with him.

    If Timothy doesn''t dare to come openly, then other families will not

    No wonder he followed, saying he was sure of her safety.

    It turned out that Timothy had been guessed. They didn''t dare to deal with him freely.

    If he had told her that earlier, she would not have to worry and think about solutions all the way.

    But they are not in danger.

    ¡­¡­

    When the car arrived at the hospital, she suddenly became nervous.

    I don''t know how ye Wenbo is now.

    Ye Anqi was ready to see him, but was told by the doctor that ye Wenbo had been discharged from hospital today.

    Ye Anqi was surprised, "discharge? Is his health all right? "

    The doctor shook his head, "no, it''s the patient''s condition has become worse, and the patient''s family has gone through the discharge procedures for him and took him to receive better treatment."

    Ye Anqi takes out her mobile phone and dials ye Rumeng''s phone.

    When she came to Italy, yeshitian returned her mobile phone.

    The phone rang several times and was connected.

    "Hello, angel." Ye Rumeng''s voice is a little low.

    "Ye Rumeng, where is my father now? I hear his condition is getting worse, isn''t it

    Hearing her question, ye Rumeng guessed that they had arrived in Italy.

    "We''re at Timothy castle," she replied, "but don''t come. It''s full of Timothy''s people."

    Ye Anqi was stunned, "did he hijack you?"

    "No, it''s uncle''s condition is very bad. He found a better doctor and prepared a lot of medical equipment. We can''t do without coming, otherwise uncle can''t hold on. We had no choice but to accept his arrangement. Now the uncle''s condition is stable for the time being. Don''t come and be careful of his ambush. "

    "I see. I''ll be careful."

    Ye Anqi hung up the phone and told yeshitian about it.

    "He is waiting for us to send him by ourselves," he said

    Ye Anqi nodded, "I know..."

    "Are you going now?"

    "Now?"

    "Sooner or later."

    Ye Anqi shook her head. "If you don''t go now, you should think about the way to deal with it. We can go after you think about it."

    Yeshi Tian nodded, "OK, go tomorrow and have a rest for one night."

    "Good." Ye Anqi has no comment.

    The more this time, the more calm she has to be.Don''t fall into Timothy''s trap.

    The night interpreter has arranged a place to live.

    Yeshitian has a lot of industries.

    He had just lost everything to the Stuart family, but everything that belonged to him was still there.

    So the castle they live in is still a night release.

    It''s not as big as Stuart castle, but it''s enough for them to live in, and the defense is good.

    For the next period of time, they are expected to live here.

    *******

    after ye Rumeng hung up the phone, he thought about it and left Timothy castle.

    Timothy did not restrict her freedom and yewenshan''s.

    His purpose is to keep Ye Wenbo here, so as to attract Ye Anqi here.

    Ye Rumeng drives away to find Luo Zifeng.

    Since she signed the love contract, Luo Zifeng let her live in his villa.

    Ye Rumeng doesn''t live here every day, but Luo Zifeng asks her to come here, and she will come.

    The door of the villa opened and the car drove in.

    As soon as ye Rumeng stopped the car, the servant came to help her open the door.

    "Is luozifeng at home?" Ye Rumeng got out of the car and asked the servant.

    The servant nodded, "the young master just came back soon."

    Ye Rumeng enters the villa and pushes the bedroom door upstairs.

    Luo Zifeng just took a bath.

    He only wrapped a white bath towel around his waist, revealing his strong upper body.

    Seeing her, the man asked faintly, "how can I come back? Have you had dinner yet? "

    "Not yet." In the afternoon, ye Wenbo''s condition suddenly deteriorated. She had been busy paying attention to his condition and didn''t eat anything.

    Luo Zifeng frowned: "why don''t you eat it? Eat now. "

    Ye Rumeng closed the door and stepped forward, "now my uncle is at Timothy''s, do you know?"

    "Well, I know."

    "You knew when Timothy took him away, didn''t you?"

    Luo Zifeng hands akimbo, "is to know."

    "Didn''t you promise me not to let Timothy meddle in the affairs of our Ye family?"

    "I promised you, but you should know that only Timothy can save him at this time. Do you want to see him die, or do you want him to live? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Knowing that only Timothy can save Ye Wenbo, they compromise and let him take people away.

    Timothy must have planned it.

    He went to the best doctor ahead of time and got everything ready, waiting for now.

    However, this is also too coincidental. As soon as ye Anqi arrived, ye Wenbo suddenly became seriously ill.

 Chapter 1040

    Ye Rumeng had to doubt: "my uncle is suddenly ill today. Can it be Timothy''s ghost? They just arrived in Italy today. "

    Luo Zifeng looked at her and said, "what if it''s him? We have no evidence. And that''s it. "

    Yes, that''s it.

    Ye Rumeng said of other things, "I come to you to ask for something."

    "What?"

    "I don''t know what Timothy wants to do, but I don''t want to see what happens to Angel Ye."

    "You want me to protect Ye Anqi?"

    "Yes, I want you to protect her, will you?"

    Luo Zi was not happy in the mood.

    "She has the protection of night release. What do you care about?"

    Ye Rumeng said: "night release day is not necessarily Timothy''s opponent, I think ye Anqi is safe and sound."

    "You really care about this cousin."

    "I approve of her."

    Luo Zifeng was stunned.

    Ye Rumeng said seriously: "I recognize her as my cousin."

    "How long have you been in contact with her?"

    "Anyway, I don''t want anything wrong with her. I can only ask you to help her now."

    "Last time I promised to let them go, I''ve given you enough face."

    "I know."

    "And I promised to make sure you and your father are safe. So don''t be greedy

    Ye Rumeng nodded, "I know all about it, but I can only ask you."

    Luo Zifeng''s eyes flashed.

    Ye Rumeng talks to him like this, he has no Parry ability at all.

    She was so proud and aloof.

    Now I say "I can only ask you" twice.

    It has to be admitted that his male self-esteem has been greatly satisfied.

    She can only ask him, which shows that the only person she can rely on is him

    Luo Zifeng pursed his lips: "I really want to know who you care about."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Your uncle, your father, and ye angqi, who else do you care about besides them?"

    Ye Rumeng looked away. "I care about them because they are all my relatives."

    Luo Zifeng looks at her abdomen.

    Ye Rumeng has been pregnant for three or four months, and her stomach is still not obvious.

    "By the way, you still care about the baby in your stomach. What about the father of the child? Do you care about him? "

    Ye Rumeng did not answer.

    Luo Zifeng pinched her chin and looked at her deeply, "do you care about night release day?"

    Ye Rumeng''s eyes are magnanimous, "don''t care!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I mean it."

    Luo Zifeng''s eyes flashed.

    He wanted to ask her whether she cared about him, but finally he didn''t ask.

    He didn''t want to hear a negative answer.

    "Did you promise to protect Ye Anqi?" Ye Rumeng asked.

    Luo Zifeng''s hand changed to caress her face, his eye color is hot, "tonight good performance, I promise you."

    "I''ve always been good."

    "I''m going to eat the noodles you made. Now go and make them for me."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Didn''t he have dinner?

    Ye Rumeng did not ask what more, nodded: "good."

    *******

    after thinking about it all night, ye Anqi finally came up with a solution.

    It''s safe to take her father away, but it can make Timothy helpless.

    Early the next morning, she opened her eyes and woke up.

    Almost as soon as she wakes up, the night she sleeps beside her wakes up.

    "Good morning." The man said hello to her lazily.

    Night release day just wake up, sexy and lazy, ye Anqi every time see can not resist.

    "Good morning."

    The man propped up his body, kissed her lips, and said with a smile, "I''ll start after breakfast."

 Chapter 1041

    "Have you come up with a solution?" Asked Ye.

    Night release day opened the quilt out of bed, "can have what method, go directly."

    His way is to use soldiers to cover up the water.

    They don''t know what Timothy is going to do, and they have to go to Timothy castle.

    "You can''t help it?"

    Yeshi Tian looked back, "he won''t do anything to us for the time being. Let''s see his conditions first."

    "I have a way."

    Night Shi Tian picks eyebrows, "what?"

    "But it''s not necessarily useful," she said with a smile

    "What is the solution?"

    "I''ll tell you in a moment." Ye Anqi deliberately did not say.

    Yeshi Tian''s interesting hook lips, he wants to see what she wants to do.

    ¡­¡­

    I had breakfast.

    Ye Anqi got up and went to the kitchen. Before long, she went to the living room with tears in her eyes.

    Night release day see her appearance, a Leng: "how cry?"

    "Is it not true?" she asked

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    She wiped her eyes with a handkerchief, and the tears were more turbulent.

    Yeshitian stepped forward and grabbed her wrist. "What are you crying about?"

    Ye Anqi put the handkerchief on his nose, and suddenly smelled a choking smell of pepper.

    He frowned: "what do you want to do?"

    Ye Anqi said with a light smile: "my father died, I want to report to the police station."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At night, the sky suddenly appears.

    He was helpless, "is this your way?"

    "Yes."

    "Your father is not dead, and it''s no use reporting. Not only did Timothy not harm your father, he saved him. "

    "I know, but I''ve got a backhand." "Ye Anqi smile proud," anyway, I will let Timothy obediently hand over my father. "

    Night release day revealed a smile, "OK, I''ll see whether your moves are effective or not."

    "I can''t think of another way." Ye Anqi couldn''t help but wipe her tears with a handkerchief. As a result, her lacrimal glands were stimulated.

    Yeshitian opened her hand and took out his handkerchief to wipe her eyes. "OK, when you come to the police station, you can act again. Now it''s a waste."

    "You promised to cooperate with me?"

    "Can I not cooperate? Come on, go now. "

    With that, he took her and went outside.

    They got to the police station soon.

    She said she had received news that her father had died.

    But the body was taken away by Timothy.

    So she came to the police and asked Timothy to return her father''s body, and to sue Timothy for killing her father.

    The police attached great importance to the incident and sent some officers to Timothy castle with her.

    Yeshitian secretly arranged for reporters.

    As soon as they arrived at Timothy castle, the reporter''s report appeared on the Internet.

    Timothy has been waiting for them at the castle.

    Seeing that they brought the police, he seemed to understand something.

    Timothy chuckles. It''s no use calling the police.

    In the luxurious living room, the police told Timothy what they wanted.

    Timothy had been leaning lazily against the sofa.

    He glanced at Ye Anqi, whose eyes were red and red, and Yeshi Tian, who had a cold face. He said with a smile: "police comrade, I think they have misunderstood. Miss Ye''s father was critically ill yesterday. In view of the friendship between our two families for many years, we arranged the best doctor for Uncle Ye. He is living well now. How can we say that I killed him? "

    Ye Anqi was stunned, "is my father really alive?"

    Timothy''s smile was perfect, "of course."

    "I don''t believe it. I want to witness it."

 Chapter 1042

    "He had been in good condition before, but he had an accident yesterday. I don''t believe he is OK now."

    Timothy stood up and said with a smile, "Angie, do you want your father to do something?"

    "Of course I don''t want to! But the doctors said he was dying

    "That''s why I brought him here for treatment."

    "I want to see my father."

    Timothy chuckled: "you want to see him, I''ll take you there any time. So next time, you don''t have to disturb the police

    The police take a look at Ye Anqi.

    They suspect that she did it on purpose.

    Ye Anqi wiped her eyes with a handkerchief and cried, "I really thought something was wrong with him..."

    Timothy took a look at her handkerchief and laughed. "All right, I''ll take you to him."

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Wenbo is lying in the ward, his heart rate is relatively stable, it seems that there is no big problem.

    When ye Anqi saw him, she cried bitterly.

    Then she turned and bowed deeply to Timothy. "I''m sorry, Mr. Timothy. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry."

    Timothy always laughs perfectly. "It doesn''t matter. But I''m curious. Why don''t you contact me and go straight to the police? "

    Several policemen stare at Ye Anxi suspiciously.

    "I thought I thought you had a grudge against me for refusing you, and killed my father. I''m sorry, I wronged you

    Timothy: --

    Ye Anqi continued to cry: "although you said you would never let me go in my life, I should not doubt you like this. I''m really sorry."

    Yeshi put his arms around Ye Anqi''s shoulder, staring at Timothy and saying, "Timothy, angel''s choice is me. If you want to hate, come at me. "

    "No, for me. It''s all my fault. I''m sorry for you. " Ye Anqi said to Timothy.

    Timothy said, "how can I deal with you? Don''t think I''m a bad person."

    "No, no, you''re not a bad man!" Ye Anqi quickly denied, "you are a good man, you also saved my father. Timothy, thank you so much. But I want to take my father away now. Thank you for your help this time

    Timothy raised his eyebrow: "Uncle Ye''s situation is not optimistic now. You can''t move it easily. So we''d better sit down and discuss the strategy

    The police saw nothing about them and said goodbye.

    "I''m sorry to disturb you. I''m really sorry." When ye Anqi sent them away, she had a very good attitude, and the police could not even suspect her.

    Timothy''s smile faded as soon as the cops left.

    He looked at them coldly, "think this can take people away?"

    Ye Anqi did not cry, "at least you dare not harm my father easily."

    Timothy said with a smile, "I''m trying to get him here? You have really wronged me. "

    "Timothy, we don''t speak in secret. What do you want to do

    Timothy grinned, her black eyes shining with cold light.

    "You don''t know what I''m going to do?"

    He looked at Ye Anqi and said, "you should know what I want."

    He asked her to marry him.

    Ye Anqi was about to answer, and yeshitian sneered, "I''m afraid you have no chance in this life! Ye Anqi has been crowned with my surname yeshitian! "

 Chapter 1043

    Timothy''s black eyes were cold. "Are you married?"

    Night release day sharp and he looked at each other, "yes."

    Timothy laughed. "What if you''re married?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I don''t mind anything."

    The breath of the night sky suddenly became cold.

    As he approached Timothy, the two tall men looked at each other in a fierce manner.

    There was a killing in their eyes.

    They want to kill each other!

    Timothy''s lips curled lightly: "I really want to kill you now."

    Night release day sneer: "do not know who killed who."

    Timothy laughed. "Let''s make a bet."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "One day, you will die in my hands."

    "This is what I want to say to you."

    Timothy nodded. "OK, we''ll see."

    Night release day Yang lip, "soon you will know the result."

    "And you will know."

    Hearing their conversation, ye Anqi was suddenly upset.

    She came up and interrupted them, "Timothy, I''m going to take my father now. If you don''t agree, I''ll let the whole world know that you''re detaining my father. "

    Don''t Timothy dare not deal with yeshitian openly?

    Then she will make a big fuss, and he will always have scruples.

    Timothy glanced at her and sneered, "you can take people away at any time. But are you sure you want to take it? "

    "What do you mean by that?"

    "Your father can only live if he is with me." Timothy said lightly.

    Ye angqi''s pupils dilated. "What did you do to him?"

    Timothy chuckled, "what can I do to him? Just to remind you, your father has only one week left. Of course, my people can cure him

    "What did you do to him?"

    Timothy laughed meaningfully. "If you want your father to be OK, you know what to do."

    With that, he turned and strode away.

    "Timothy, stop for me!" Ye Anqi wanted to intercept him and was stopped by two bodyguards.

    "Night release before the sky to hold her," you now say nothing useless. "

    Ye Anqi worried back: "how to do, in case he really did something to my father?"

    "Don''t worry. We''ll take people away first, and then we''ll see a doctor. "

    "What if there is something..."

    "It''s not too late to think about it."

    Ye Anqi nodded, "it can only be like this."

    But her heart grew more and more uneasy.

    She thought Timothy took her father and threatened her, but she didn''t expect him to attack him directly.

    Ye Wenbo is like this. He can even start

    Ye anxiously thought, does Timothy still want to kill him?

    He said he hated Ye Wenbo and yeshitian.

    Maybe he really won''t let them go.

    Ye Anqi has a headache. How can we solve all this?

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Wenbo is taken away and yeshitian finds the best hospital to treat him.

    But the doctor didn''t detect anything.

    And it''s not sure how long Ye Wenbo will live. If he recovers well, he will be fine.

    If the situation is not good, something will happen at any time.

    So what Timothy said doesn''t have to be true.

    But he certainly won''t cheat them. He can only say that these doctors can''t detect anything.

    Ye Anqi sat beside the hospital bed and looked at Ye Wenbo''s coma. She suddenly thought of something.

    She asked yeshitian, "is it possible that jiluo has cursed my father?"

 Chapter 1044

    Night release sky eyes dark, "there is this possibility."

    "No one can deal with jilo?" she frowned

    The people of Ji family can be witchcraft. Is there no other person or person in the world?

    Night release light way: "at present I have not found who can deal with the magic of Ji family."

    "We''ll find it, maybe we can."

    "I''ve been looking for years, and I haven''t found it."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "The witchcraft of Ji family has been passed on for hundreds of years, and this thing is more based on talent. Jilo is the most talented person in the family, or she won''t be in jail for more than ten years. "

    "She was in prison for more than a decade?" she was stunned

    Night release sky nodded: "she is the king of Ji family, in order to better cultivate her, she has been closed to practice witchcraft. But Ji family can not rely on her to be the family, so she can only stand behind the family, for Ji family service. Because of the use of witchcraft, the people of Ji family have a short life span. They will never change this fate, and the family will be broken. In this generation, only one male is left in jilo''s brother, and is also weak and ill and does not live long. The existence of jilo is to continue the prosperity of Ji family. "

    Yeangqi is at a point.

    "You mean, Ji family wants to continue blood, and want to keep rich forever?"

    Night release day sneer, "yes, but Ji family is all made money by witchcraft. To make money, we must sacrifice life and face the consequences of the loss of children and grandchildren. To keep blood going, jilo''s brother can''t use witchcraft, and wealth will be gone. The existence of jilo is to ensure the wealth of Ji family. "

    "The people of the Kyi family are going to sacrifice her?"

    "Yes. Jilo also understood that, but she couldn''t escape, Timothy saved her. "

    "No wonder she did things for Timothy."

    Night release cold smile: "Timothy is also using her, Giro can not escape the end of his life. Being used by the Kyi family is forced, and used by Timothy, it is helpless. She has no choice

    Ye Angie heard that she was not in love with jilo.

    "She died better, and she''d have been damned."

    Night release day unexpected eyebrow.

    "Ye angel light way:" think I am very vicious? "

    Night release day laughs: "I like your evil, because I am more vicious than you."

    "Can you kill her now?"

    "If you are afraid to kill her, your father will die. If it''s really her job, she''ll hide and it''s hard for us to find her. "

    "Can I find someone from Kyi''s to save my father?"

    Night release day had to strike her, "I investigated Ji family, now Ji family, only jilo can witchcraft. Her father is no longer in use, and her brother has never used it. "

    The children of brother jilo are still young, they can''t do anything at all, and they haven''t learned anything yet.

    Ye angqi is in a deep mood.

    "That means, can''t we do anything?"

    "Maybe your father didn''t get witchcraft."

    Ye angqi looked at yewenbo, "how can I always be unconscious?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "No, I''ll know in a few days."

    If he died in a dream, it would have been.

    Night release sky comes to hold her shoulder, comforts her: "I will find jilo as soon as possible, you don''t worry too much."

    "It doesn''t work. If it''s her, Timothy won''t let us find her," she said

    "Kill Timothy, maybe I can find jilo." Night release day suddenly said.

    Ye Angie''s eyelashes moved slightly.

 Chapter 1045

    Night release day droops the eye low way: "only killed him, this all can end."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi tentatively said, "if he can put down his hatred..."

    "He can''t let go." Night release day interrupts her words, "he carries a heart that shouldn''t have, but can''t give up. He will die if he doesn''t vent."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Only by killing me will he be free. Do you want him to die, or do you want me to die? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi''s eyes flashed, and she couldn''t answer.

    Yeshitian clutches her shoulder.

    "Ye Anqi, he and I, who do you want to die?"

    "I hate death."

    "If he and I can only live one, who do you want it to be?"

    "I don''t like if either."

    "Do you want him to die?"

    Ye Anqi said faintly, "I said that I don''t like death. I don''t like who dies."

    "But he and I can only live one. Who do you want to be? "

    Ye Anqi slightly drooped her eyes, "why do you have to die and die?"

    She wants them all alive.

    She doesn''t want to do multiple choice questions, she just wants them all alive

    ¡­¡­

    For several days, ye Wenbo did not wake up.

    The doctor did not know why he had been in a coma, and the situation seemed to be getting worse and worse.

    She already believed Timothy.

    Her father would soon die, die in a dream and never wake up again.

    Ye Anqi has no feelings for this father.

    But she couldn''t do it.

    What''s more, he is indeed her father

    But to ask Timothy, yeshitian certainly does not agree.

    He would rather rely on his method to solve the problem than let her go to see Timothy.

    Ye Anqi tried to persuade him several times, but failed.

    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll take care of it." Night interpretation of the sky only light said.

    "How do you solve it?"

    "You don''t have to worry. I can handle it."

    "Don''t mess with me." Ye Anqi is very worried, "this matter we had better discuss how to solve, in short, you don''t mess."

    She was really afraid of the impulse and recklessness of the night.

    Yeshitian looked at her deeply: "what do you think we can discuss?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "With you and Timothy?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Night release day tiny pull a corner of the mouth: "I die will not agree."

    "I''ll beg him." Ye Anqi made up her mind, "Timothy may not be so bad. I will ask him, maybe he will put down his hatred."

    Ye Shi Tian shook his head, "even if he will, I will not allow you to go."

    "Why?"

    "I''m not dead. How can you ask another man?"

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flashed, and she grabbed his arm.

    "It''s not a time to be spirited and dignified. If you ask him to solve all this, why not? I''ll go and beg, and you''ll let me have a try. "

    Yeshitian''s attitude is firm, "I''d rather I ask than let you go."

    Ye Anqi was slightly shocked.

    Would he ask for help?

    He won''t ask for help if he dies!

    "Then how do you solve it? If you don''t tell me, you won''t interfere in this matter."

    Night release day took her hand, light way: "I haven''t thought well, think well to say with you."

    "You''re lying, and you''re going to do stupid things again, right?"

    "I really didn''t think about it."

    "I don''t believe it." Ye Anqi stared at him without blinking, "tell me, what do you think."

    Yeshi was helpless, "I really didn''t think about it. I''ll tell you when I think about it. "

 Chapter 1046

    Ye Anqi can''t believe him.

    But if he didn''t say so, she couldn''t help it.

    Sometimes, she really hated the self and male chauvinism.

    But she couldn''t change that.

    If he was changed by her, it would not be night.

    So the only way to prevent him from doing something stupid is for her to fix it before he does it.

    So, ye Anqi contacted ye Rumeng

    *****

    the next day, after having breakfast, ye Anqi said that she wanted to find ye Rumeng.

    Yeshitian wants to go with her. She has no objection.

    "You can send me there. I want to talk to ye Rumeng alone for some words." In the car, ye Anqi explains the way of heaven to the night.

    The man glanced at her and said, "what do you want to say to her?"

    "I want her to help me find a way."

    Ye Shi Tian picks eyebrows, "do you want to ask Luo Zifeng for help?"

    "Yes."

    "He won''t interfere. It''s between us and Timothy. He can''t control it."

    "How do you know if you don''t try? I''ll try anything. "

    Ye Shitian nodded: "you can ask them for help, but you are not allowed to promise them any conditions privately. You must ask me first. Don''t ask them, do you hear me? "

    "I know how to do it."

    "In short, they are not allowed to accept any conditions without permission."

    "I see."

    Yeshitian sighs, "I can solve it. Why don''t you believe me?"

    Ye Anqi said faintly: "it''s not that I don''t believe you, I just want to solve this matter with the least cost."

    "Ye Anqi, actually I don''t like you to ask for help."

    "You should be glad that there are still people willing to help me. I can''t rely on you all my life. "

    Night release day slightly Leng, eyes instantly become familiar with.

    Ye Anqi looked out of the window and didn''t find his deep and complicated eyes

    When the car arrives at luozifeng''s residence, ye Rumeng comes out to meet Ye Anqi.

    Yeshitian didn''t follow in. He had something to do.

    He said to Ye Anqi, "I''ll pick you up in two hours and remember what I said."

    Ye Anqi nodded: "I know, you go to busy you."

    Ye Shitian is still a little uneasy, afraid that he will stay. Ye Anqi advised him, "you go quickly, I will be ok here."

    "Remember what I said."

    "Remember."

    Night Shi Tian left Mo shisan and some bodyguards to protect her and left.

    After he left, ye Anqi asked them to wait for her outside. She said she had something to do alone with ye Rumeng.

    Ye Rumeng also promised that she would not have anything to do with her, so Mo 13 made a compromise.

    "Yeshitian cares about you." Ye Rumeng took Ye Anqi into the living room, "are you hiding from him like this?"

    Ye Anqi chuckled: "it is too concerned about me that I have to do this, and I do not do anything dangerous."

    Ye Rumeng looked at her and said seriously: "if he threatens you anything, you must not compromise."

    "I know."

    "I''m in the neighborhood. Remember to call me."

    Ye Anqi clenched ye Rumeng''s hand, "thank you."

    Ye rumong said with a smile, "thank me for what. Who will help you if I don''t help you at this time?"

    "Thank you very much, anyway."

    "You''ve helped me, and we''re a family."

    Ye Anqi a smile: "I seem to have really not helped you anything."

    Those in the dream, she did not take seriously, because are all false.

    Ye Rumeng said with a smile: "that is that you don''t care, but I remember it in my heart."

 Chapter 1047

    What did she help her with?

    Those dreams are fake.

    But for ye Rumeng, although it is false, it really affects her.

    But for ye angqi, I''m afraid she would repeat the tragedy in her dream.

    She will not change her mind, she will not understand a lot of truth.

    Ye Rumeng did not explain what, "he is in the garden, you go."

    Ye Anqi had to hurry up and go straight to the garden without further delay.

    ¡­¡­

    A pavilion in the garden.

    Timothy and Luo Zifeng sit face to face.

    They are upright and playing chess.

    In the purple teapot beside the table, the fragrance of tea is curling

    Timothy chuckled, "you lost."

    Luo Zifeng did not care, "I was deliberately lost to you."

    "If you lose, you lose. Don''t make excuses for yourself."

    "If I don''t lose to you, how will the game end?" Luo Zifeng caught sight of Ye Anqi, who is looking for you. I won''t disturb you

    With that, he got up and left.

    Timothy doubts, he looked sideways and saw the coming ye angqi.

    Timothy knew it immediately. He gave a light smile and took a sip of tea.

    Ye Anqi walked into the pavilion and sat down opposite him.

    Timothy put down her teacup and looked up at her. "Are you alone?"

    "Yes."

    "What do you want me to do? Why, you''ve figured it out?"

    "What''s wrong with my father? What have you done to him? "

    Timothy picked up the pieces slowly. "You should have guessed. He was controlled by people, just like the original night interpretation of heaven. "

    "Giro''s been working hard for you. In this way, she is not afraid to lose her life? "

    Timothy laughed. "It''s a piece of cake for her to control only your father''s consciousness this time. And your father''s consciousness is very weak

    "Are you really going to kill him?"

    Timothy didn''t look up. "You think I''m kidding you?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Timothy raised his eyes and said, "Ye Anqi, we must have an end this time. It all depends on your choice. "

    "What do you mean?"

    Timothy''s lips were shallow. "It''s very simple. I don''t want to drag on. It''s time to put an end to all this. "

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flashed slightly, "do you have to kill my father to be reconciled?"

    "If you don''t kill him, kill yeshitian."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "You choose one. Who do they want to live? "

    Yeshitian is also a choice for her.

    Why do they force her like this?!

    Ye Anqi said faintly: "you are threatening me, deliberately forcing me."

    Timothy raised an eyebrow. "Yes, I''m forcing you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The man said with a smile, "I really want to know how much you can sacrifice for the night release."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "You can put down Su San''s hatred for him. Now, will he give up your father''s life for his sake? "

    Ye Anqi immediately understood his intention.

    He was taking revenge on her.

    Revenge, she forgot Su San, chose the night release day.

    "Timothy..." Ye Anqi slightly opened her mouth, "if you hate me, you''ll come at me and let my father go?"

    Timothy sneered, "I''m just coming for you?"

    "Then you''ll go straight to me!"

    "I want to!" Timothy''s eyes were black.

    He looked at her with hatred, "but my heart won''t allow it! He is unwilling, painful, resentful, hateful to the whole world, just can''t be cruel to you

 Chapter 1048

    "What''s good about a woman like you? Why does it just remember you?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Why do you still remember you?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi slightly red eyes, "I know, I''m sorry for the third brother. I''m willing to use the rest of my life to atone, as long as you are willing to let go of all hatred. "

    Timothy had no expression. "Atonement?"

    Ye Anqi nodded, "yes, I plan well. I will become a monk, eat fast and chant Buddhism all my life. I''ll use the rest of my life to repay the debt. "

    Timothy stares at her for two seconds and suddenly laughs.

    He laughs ironically, laughs very coldly.

    "You said you were going to become a monk?"

    "Yes."

    "Can you marry a monk?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ye Anqi said lightly," married people do not hinder becoming a monk. "

    "Ye Anqi, who believe that? Do you really want to let go of the night? "

    "What I said is true..."

    "What''s good about yeshitian? Why are you willing to put everything down for him? You can ignore even Su San''s kindness to you and die for you? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I can''t understand why he likes a woman like you all the time, even when he''s dead." Timothy said gnashing teeth, very unwilling.

    She understood his idea.

    And she didn''t want to explain, "Timothy, if I die, you can put everything down?"

    Timothy stares at her and sneers, "no, you''re dead. It''s the beginning."

    Ye Anqi was stunned.

    Timothy sneered: "yeshitian will kill me, and I will kill him."

    Ye Anqi''s pupils are constricted -

    Yes, if she dies.

    The two of them will never die.

    She''s dead. Yeshitian must have killed Timothy. Timothy must have killed Yeshi Tian.

    Ye Anqi suddenly had a headache. She held back the sharp pain in her brain.

    "How can you stop?"

    "Give up the night interpretation of heaven --"

    "..."

    Timothy eye color sharp stare at him, "give up him, stay with me, I put down all this."

    "I''m married with yeshitian..."

    "It''s not an excuse!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Timothy looked gloomy. "Angel ye, this is the only choice I give you. You don''t have to. I don''t mind killing them! "

    Ye Anqi said lightly: "if you kill them, I will not live alone."

    Timothy smiles, but there is no temperature under his eyes.

    "To kill them is to give up on you."

    So her life and death, to him is no longer important.

    "Timothy, do you have to? I know yeshitian is wrong, but you have no feelings for him? "

    Timothy looked into the distance and said without expression, "the moment I change my heart, I''m not me."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi was shocked.

    Timothy glanced at her. "It''s Susan or Timothy. I don''t know who I am."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Maybe it has become Su San."

    Ye angqi couldn''t believe it. "What are you talking about?"

    Timothy slightly pulled the corner of his mouth: "Su San''s resentment and soul have always been there."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "It''s only when it''s over that it''s gone."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Timothy stood up with a cold voice: "Ye Anqi, either vent his resentment or appease his soul, you choose one."

    Ye Anqi raised her eyes and her eyes trembled.

    She looked at Timothy''s side face and thought for a moment that she saw Su San''s side face.

    Until now, she found that they looked so much like

 Chapter 1049

    Some angles almost feel like a person.

    Why didn''t you see it before.

    Or, with the heart of Su San, he has the breath of Su San?

    Ye Anqi has heard of it.

    If you change your heart, you will unconsciously become the original owner of your heart.

    Is Timothy the same

    So, Su San''s soul always exists?

    Is he really resentful?

    Yes, he should have resented it, and she would have hated it.

    Suddenly killed by cruelty, who doesn''t hate it?

    But she couldn''t get him to vent his resentment.

    She couldn''t soothe his soul.

    She got up and went to Timothy.

    Then, under his eyes, she knelt down slowly

    Timothy''s eyes flashed twice.

    Ye Anqi said in a low voice: "Timothy, I have no choice but to ask you to put down everything, please!"

    Timothy''s breath was cold. "Can''t you?"

    Ye Anqi nodded, "yes, I can''t do it. I know I''m selfish and heartless, but I still want to ask you to let go of all your resentments. This is to let go of yourself... "

    Timothy sneered, "let me go? Don''t be so grandiose. "

    "I mean it."

    "I''ve been doing well, and I''ll be better off getting revenge on you. Why do you think I''m not letting go of myself? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Timothy lowered his head and squinted coldly. "Why do you want me to put everything down?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I really think I like you so much. I really think I will move when you kneel down?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Timothy laughed sarcastically, "Ye angel, you are really selfish and heartless."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "In that case, you don''t have to choose. We''ll fight to see who lives to the end. "

    Ye Anqi frowned, "do you really want this? If we die, the third brother will not live! "

    "So what? If you die, there will be few people in the world that I hate. I only want this result! "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "From now on, I will not see you again. I''ll let your father die first, and then I''ll see you suffer for a lifetime

    Timothy said indignantly and walked around her.

    Ye Anqi broke down her shoulders and seemed to have no strength.

    She had never been in such a dilemma in her life.

    If her death can solve the problem, she will not hesitate to choose death.

    But this time, she couldn''t even choose to die

    She couldn''t get Timothy to die.

    It is even more impossible to choose to give up night interpretation.

    She dare not give up, no one dare Not even myself.

    Ye Anqi looked up at the sky, "third brother, is this your punishment for me?"

    Punish me for falling in love with yeshitian, right

    But before I fell in love with him, I really didn''t know it would be today.

    If she knew, she would not love.

    But if you fall in love, you can''t regret it.

    So what should she do now?

    "Ye Anqi, get up quickly." Ye Rumeng came to help her.

    "How did you kneel down for him?"

    In her opinion, ye Anqi was so proud and dazzling that she could not choose to kneel down in humiliation.

    Unless, it''s really a dead end.

    Ye Anqi stood up blankly, "ye Rumeng, what should I do?"

    Ye Ru Meng didn''t understand, "what''s the matter? Timothy wouldn''t let uncle go, would he

    Ye Anqi shook her head. "He won''t let me go."

 Chapter 1050

    "What do you mean?"

    "He wants to revenge me, but he doesn''t kill me."

    "Why did he retaliate against you?" Ye Ru Meng doesn''t know about Su San.

    Ye Anqi shook her head and said nothing.

    At this time, she was not in the mood to say anything.

    Not far away, ink 13 with people rushed over.

    "Grandma, are you ok?" Mo shisan asked.

    Just now they saw Timothy leave. They were very surprised and worried that she had something to do.

    Ye Anqi got up and said, "I''m ok. Don''t tell yeshitian what happened today."

    Mo shisan hesitated: "you have been informed..."

    Ye Anqi looked at him and sighed silently.

    It didn''t take long for the night to come.

    He just took a deep look at Ye Anqi and pulled her to the car and left.

    Along the way, both men were silent.

    Yeshitian asked nothing, and ye Anqi did not say anything.

    She didn''t know how to speak.

    She waited for him to ask, but he didn''t.

    *****

    back to the castle, yeshitian takes her upstairs and enters the bedroom.

    He dropped her hand and walked back and forth with his hands akimbo.

    Ye Anqi sat down beside the bed and said faintly, "ask what you want to ask."

    "What did you say?" The night releases the sky to sink the voice to ask.

    "Nothing, just ask him to let go of his hatred."

    "He agreed?" Yeshitian stares at her sharply.

    She shook her head.

    Ye Shitian held back his anger, "what did I say to tell you not to ask him, why didn''t you listen to me?"

    Ye Anqi looked at him, "if you ask him to solve the problem, I will ask him."

    "Did he promise then?"

    "It''s his business that he doesn''t agree, but I''ll try."

    "Ye angqi, have you forgotten our relationship?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "We are husband and wife. Your husband is not dead, but you are begging him. Do you think I am dead?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "It doesn''t matter if we say," we do? I''ll tell you, you don''t agree, it''s also true! "

    Ye Anqi doesn''t want to quarrel with him. She has a headache.

    "Yeshitian, I didn''t ignore you. I just want to work hard. If you ask him to solve the problem, you can avoid fighting. I am willing to do so

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At night, the sky was stunned.

    She just didn''t want them to fight each other.

    She didn''t want to see any of them die.

    But yeshitian did not discuss with her how to solve the problem, nor allowed her to deal with it by herself.

    So she had to hide it from him.

    Yeshitian walked to her and sat down, turning her body, "I didn''t say that I would solve this matter. Why can''t you leave it to me?"

    Ye Anqi looked into his eyes, "well, tell me, how to solve it?"

    "I have a plan."

    "So what do you think of me?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "You don''t tell me, but you don''t allow me to hide you. What do you think of me?"

    Night release day pursed lip, "these things, should have been solved by men."

    "So I can''t know anything until the results come out, right?"

    "Yes, you just wait for the results."

    Ye Anqi shakes her head: "yeshitian, I''m afraid that your means of dealing with it are still so cruel. I''m afraid the result will be bloody and cruel. I really can''t accept that result. "

    Whether Timothy died or he died, she couldn''t accept it.

 Chapter 1051

    She really didn''t want to see them lose each other.

    "If you really think about me, tell me your plan."

    Night release day slightly droops eyes, "no plan."

    "Without a plan, how do you deal with it?"

    "I''ll negotiate with Timothy, maybe there''s room for maneuver."

    Ye Anqi nodded, "OK, you can negotiate with him. I also hope there is room for maneuver, if not... "

    Night release day lift eyes: "no how?"

    Ye Anqi shook her head: "let''s talk about it then."

    "If not, will you leave me?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Isn''t it?" Ye Shi Tian asked sharply.

    Ye Anqi was upset, and her head ached again. "I said, I''ll talk about it then. I don''t have any plans now. Don''t ask."

    "What''s the matter with you?" Yeshitian immediately finds something wrong with her.

    Ye Anqi shook her head: "I''m fine, just a little tired."

    "Is it a headache?"

    "No, I''m just tired. I''ll have a rest." Ye Anqi tries to make a good appearance.

    Yeshitian nodded, "OK, you have a rest."

    He helped her lie down and stayed by the bed until she fell asleep.

    Yeshitian also called for a doctor to examine her.

    During this period, ye Anqi didn''t wake up and slept heavily.

    After the examination, he went out with the doctor.

    "How?" The night releases the sky to ask.

    The doctor said: "the night lady''s health is not a big problem, it is estimated that she is too tired, pay more attention to rest and it will be OK."

    "Will it affect the baby in her stomach?"

    "The bad mood of pregnant women does have an impact on the fetus. But Mr. Ye doesn''t have to worry too much. He just needs to rest and relax

    Listen to the doctor say so, night release day is relieved a lot.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi slept for a long time. When she woke up, it was already dark.

    She didn''t know she was so sleepy.

    Just hold up the body, night release day to push the door to come in.

    He had a tray in his hand with a bowl in it.

    As soon as he came in, she smelled the strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine.

    "Awake?" The man smiles when he sees her.

    Ye Anqi leaned against the head of the bed, "what are you taking, traditional Chinese medicine?"

    "I''ll have the tocolysis for you. Drink it while it''s hot."

    He came and sat down and put the tray on the bedside table.

    Pick up the traditional Chinese medicine, night release day with a spoon to drink, sure not hot, just scooped a spoon to feed her.

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flickered, "my body is OK, in fact, I don''t need to drink medicine."

    "This is tocolysis."

    "It''s three parts of the poison. I don''t need to drink it if I''m free."

    "The doctor said that you are a little weak, you have to drink this, for the sake of the child, you can bear with it."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Where did she come from? She wasn''t pregnant at all.

    Ye Anqi nodded, "OK, I''ll drink it."

    Instead of asking him to feed her, she drank it in one gulp.

    "Bitter or not?" At night, the heaven asked.

    Ye Anqi shook her head: "it''s OK, it''s not very bitter."

    Yeshitian laughs out, "originally also prepared candy, it seems that you don''t need it."

    Ye Anqi looked at him with a smile: "take it, in fact, it''s still a little bitter."

    "Close your eyes."

    Ye Anqi hesitated and closed her eyes.

    "Open your mouth." The night explains the sky to ask again.

    Ye Anqi opened her mouth and waited for him to feed her the candy.

    However, there was no candy, but his lips

    Ye Anqi opened her eyes in amazement and looked into the dark eyes of the night.

 Chapter 1052

    His eyes are like bottomless black holes that suck everything away.

    Including her mind.

    Ye Anqi couldn''t move for a moment.

    Night release day holding her face, deep, gentle kiss her, every time, are extremely affectionate.

    Ye Anqi''s eyes became blurred.

    She closed her eyes slowly.

    Night release day has been open eyes, dark eyes deep, as if the thick ink can not be opened.

    I don''t know what, his kiss is deeper, as if to swallow her whole.

    Ye Anqi began to be unable to breathe

    She pushed his body. He didn''t hear of it. The kiss went deeper.

    Ye Anqi frowned, opened her eyes and ran into his dark eyes.

    She was stunned --

    but she quickly recovered and slowly let her go.

    The two gasped slightly, their breath intertwined.

    Ye Anqi stared at him without blinking, "what''s the matter with you?"

    Yeshitian caresses her face: "I want you very much."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi was speechless for a moment, "not now."

    "I know." Night release day hook lip, "three months before pregnancy, it is best not to have sex."

    In fact, she is not in the mood.

    "Just know." "I''ll go to the bathroom."

    Night release day to follow up, "hungry or not, what do you want to eat?"

    "Whatever you want."

    "I''ll make you dumplings."

    Ye Anqi looked back at him and said, "OK."

    Looking at her into the bathroom, Yeshi Tian''s eyes flashed, and then left.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi did not eat all day and was very hungry.

    She washed and went downstairs to the kitchen.

    Outside the night is thick, night Shi Tian stands in front of the stove and stirs the dumplings in the pot with a spoon.

    When you look into the kitchen, you can''t look at his back.

    People like him should sit in the top office and give advice.

    However, he often cooks for her.

    If there were not so many problems between them, she would be the happiest woman in the world.

    Is God jealous that she is too easy to get happiness, and constantly obstructs them?

    Ye Anqi leaned against the door frame, feeling very gloomy.

    She was really tired, and she didn''t want to feel sad for anyone, and she didn''t want to bear any pain and guilt.

    When ye Wenbo''s affairs are settled, she will

    "Hungry?" The voice of Yeshi Tian suddenly interrupted her thoughts.

    Ye Anqi came to her senses, "no, are you ready?"

    "Right now, you go to the restaurant, and you can eat it right away."

    Instead of leaving, she stepped forward.

    The dumplings in the pot keep rolling, and each one is round and rolling, which makes people have an appetite.

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "smell the smell is very fragrant."

    "Pork and mushroom stuffing."

    Ye Anqi can''t eat at random now. He only makes this kind of dumpling.

    "Did you eat it?" Ye Anqi asked him.

    Man hook lip: "you did not eat, how can I eat?"

    "No wonder you cook so much."

    "It''s delicious to eat together." He chuckled at her.

    Ye Anqi couldn''t help laughing.

    If they don''t have those problems bothering them, they just make eye contact and make each other feel warm and happy.

    Dumplings are ready, two people a person a large plate to the restaurant.

    Night release day clip a feed to Ye Anqi, "delicious?"

    "Delicious." Ye Anqi has never been stingy in praising him.

    Night release day smile: "I made a lot of, part of the frozen in the refrigerator, if you like to eat, next time take out to cook."

 Chapter 1053

    Ye Anqi looks at him strangely.

    Night Shi Tian picks eyebrow: "what''s the matter?"

    "Nothing." I feel strange, but I can''t say where it is.

    "Eat quickly. Don''t be too hungry."

    "Yes."

    After eating the dumplings, they went upstairs to have a rest.

    Ye Anqi took a bath and read in bed. For the time being, she couldn''t sleep.

    Yeshitian also took a bath and went to bed.

    He put his arm around Ye Anqi and stroked her stomach with the other.

    Ye Anqi''s eyes stopped.

    Yeshitian caressed her stomach carefully, "would you say it would be a boy or a girl?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "What would you like it to be?" He asked, staring at her.

    "What do you want?" she asked

    "I hope it''s a daughter."

    "Really?" Ye Anqi does not believe, "really hope it is a daughter?"

    Yeshitian said with a smile: "daughter is considerate. When you are in a bad mood or have something on your mind, she can accompany you. But my son can take care of you, so I prefer to be a son

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flashed, "how do you suddenly say these?"

    "I''m not right?" Yeshitian dreamt, "in the future, we will all be old. Maybe I will leave you first. If there is a son, he will always take care of you."

    "You mean you''re only going to have one child?"

    Yeshitian looks at her, "don''t you think so?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I''ve got this baby by force. I know you''re not going to give me another baby."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "So if we''re meant to have only one child, I think it''s a son."

    Ye Anqi''s heart was suddenly very uncomfortable.

    If he knew, the child was a fake

    "Night explains the sky, in fact..."

    "What?"

    She couldn''t explain the export.

    I used to lie because I didn''t have to feel guilty.

    But now she''s less and less able to lie.

    Ye Anqi chuckled: "it''s OK. Go to bed."

    She put down her book and turned over.

    Night release day suddenly way: "don''t sleep, drink a cup of milk first."

    "No

    "Make sure you drink it before you go to bed." Yeshitian gets out of bed and goes downstairs to warm her milk.

    Ye Anqi decided to wait for her father to tide over the difficulties, and she confessed.

    Although concealing him is the result of his coercion, she still doesn''t want to cheat him any more.

    Yeshitian quickly brought up the milk.

    He took care of Ye Anqi to drink, and helped her tuck in the quilt, "you sleep first, I''ll go to the study to deal with some things."

    "Good." Ye Anqi closed her eyes and soon became tired.

    Yeshitian did not leave immediately, but sat by the bed looking at her all the time.

    I don''t know how long after, the breath of Ye angqi became even.

    Night release day caresses her face, the eye color is deep.

    He rolled his throat, opened his mouth and said nothing.

    Thousands of words, only a shallow kiss.

    Kiss on Ye Anqi''s forehead, night release day close eyes, cover up the eyes do not give up.

    ******

    the night is strong.

    There are no stars and moon night sky, dark people feel depressed.

    Outside the castle stood a row of black cars.

    The bodyguards in black stood on both sides in a solemn atmosphere.

    Night release the sky tall body from the castle out.

    He was dressed in a neat black suit, and his black eyes were darker than the night.

    Seeing him, all the bodyguards are in awe and the breath is more solemn.

    Ink thirteen motionless looking at him, the rare emotional fluctuations in the eyes.

    "Young master..."

    "Remember what I tell you." Yeshitian interrupts him.

 Chapter 1054

    Mo shisan said excitedly, "young master, let me go!"

    Night release day light look at him, "you go useful, what do I do?"

    "But..."

    "Don''t say anything, just remember what I tell you."

    "Young master..."

    "Why, I can''t remember?"

    Mo shisan gritted his teeth, "remember!"

    Yeshitian patted him on the shoulder and walked toward the car, "I''ll go alone, no one will follow."

    Mo shisan clenched his fist: "young master, you must come back, please do come back!"

    Yeshitian did not speak and did not look back.

    He got into the car, looked up upstairs, and started the car to leave.

    Ye Anqi sleeps heavily and doesn''t know anything.

    Yeshitian''s car left, ink 13 they still stand in place, as if unable to move.

    The night became more and more intense, and slowly spread

    Mo shisan has been sitting on the steps in front of the castle, and has not had a rest all night.

    It''s getting light.

    Warm sunshine spreads all over the earth, and all things are revived and full of vitality.

    But in the castle, there is a breath of death.

    The clear chirp of birds wakes Ye Anqi.

    She opened her eyes and saw the other half of the empty bed.

    Holding up her body, ye Anqi looks at the wall clock. It''s more than seven o''clock.

    With a stretch, she felt comfortable all over.

    The main reason is that she had a good sleep last night. She didn''t do a dream. Now she is in good spirits.

    It is estimated that the spirit is good, she decided to take heart, face all difficulties.

    Anyway, she must get through this difficult time.

    As long as you spend it, everything will be better

    Thinking of these, ye Anqi is full of fighting spirit.

    After washing, she chose a pure white dress and put on a bright yellow knitted coat.

    Ye Anqi went downstairs and did not see the night.

    He wasn''t in the restaurant either.

    "What about the night?" She asked the servant.

    The servant shook his head and left without saying anything.

    Ye Anqi felt that the atmosphere was a little strange. She walked out of the castle and saw Mo shisan sitting on the steps.

    "How can you sit here and explain the sky at night?" Ye Anqi went to ask him.

    Mo shisan looked up at her with blood in her eyes.

    "What''s wrong with you? Didn''t you have a rest last night?"

    Mo shisan gets up, tall and tall, and night release day''s body shape is similar.

    But in front of him, she never felt any oppression.

    But today, she inexplicably feel his breath is very cold, very dull.

    "The young master has gone out on business." Mo shisan said in a low voice.

    "What do you do?"

    "Something important."

    "What''s important?"

    "I don''t know."

    Ye Anqi stares at him sharply, "what did night release day do?"

    Mo shisan looks the same, "work."

    Ye Anqi turns into the castle, picks up the phone and dials yeshitian''s number.

    "Sorry, the number you dialed is off..."

    Ye Anqi side head, looking at the ink 13 that came in.

    "When did he leave?"

    "Early in the morning."

    "But his cell phone turned off. What did yeshitian do? Don''t hide it from me. "

    Mo shisan still looked like that, "don''t worry about the little grandma. The young master will come back in a few days at the latest. He has important things now."

    Ye Anqi is more upset.

    "Did he go to Timothy? What is he going to do? "

    "The young master is not looking for Timothy."

    "What did he do then?"

 Chapter 1055

    Mo shisan shakes his head: "don''t ask, what the young master does can''t be disclosed."

    "I can''t even say it?"

    "Yes

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flashed slightly, "then tell me, will he be in danger?"

    Ink 13 black eyes deep, "will not."

    "Really?"

    "The young granny doesn''t believe the young master?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi nodded, "OK, I believe he How long will he be back? "

    "At least two days."

    "Where have you been?"

    "Can''t say."

    "Can''t you tell me? I won''t tell anyone, I swear, I won''t do anything. "

    "When the young master comes back, you will know everything."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    In short, no matter how ye Anqi asked, Mo shisan said nothing.

    She knows Mo shisan''s temper.

    He will obey everything that the heaven says at night.

    If he doesn''t say anything, she won''t ask.

    But this feeling of knowing nothing and worrying about nothing really made her uncomfortable.

    What did yeshitian do?

    Ye Anqi was worried that he went to Timothy desperately.

    Although Mo shisan said he was not looking for Timothy, she was still worried.

    Ye Anqi picked up the phone and dialed Timothy''s number.

    The phone rang several times and was connected.

    "Hello." There was Timothy''s deep voice.

    "Timothy, did yeshitian come to you She asked as soon as she opened her mouth.

    Timothy, standing on the balcony of his study, took a sip of coffee.

    "Why, yeshitian is gone?" He asked with a faint smile.

    Ye Anqi doubts: "he didn''t look for you?"

    "I wish he would come. Why, he didn''t tell you where he was? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "He doesn''t love you so much that he doesn''t even say where he went?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Timothy said with a sarcastic smile, "it''s not that I left you, regardless of your business?"

    "Did he really not come to you?"

    "Would you like to come and have a look? You are always welcome here. "

    "Excuse me."

    Ye Anqi hang up the phone, a little comfort in the heart.

    As long as yeshitian doesn''t go to Timothy.

    She was afraid that he would do something stupid on impulse.

    But what did he do

    Ye Anqi is still worried about him.

    "Grandma, it''s time for you to have breakfast." The maid came to tell her.

    Ye Anqi shook her head. "No, I''m not hungry."

    "But you can''t do without breakfast."

    "I''m not hungry."

    Mo shisan suddenly opened his mouth: "little grandma, you are now pregnant with a child, you must eat on time."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi opened her mouth and had no choice but to compromise, "OK."

    She really can''t eat. She doesn''t have any appetite.

    But she was pregnant, so she had to eat.

    Ye Anqi sat in the dining room and ate a few mouthfuls of lean porridge, and could not eat any more.

    She put down the spoon, got up and went upstairs.

    Entering the bedroom, ye Anqi eyes color move, busy to open the wardrobe.

    Almost all the clothes of yeshitian are there.

    She went to his study again, and his other things were there.

    But what does that mean? Does it mean he will come back?

    Ye Anqi couldn''t help laughing when she thought of her "child" in her stomach.

    She''s a real worrier and a dreamer.

    How could yeshitian not come back.

    He takes the child so seriously that he is sure to come back. Besides, Mo shisan is still here. At least he won''t leave his right-hand assistant.

    Thinking of these, she was relieved.

    However, sitting in the study of yeshitian, she was in a daze for a while and began to worry.

 Chapter 1056

    Ye Anqi doesn''t know what happened to her.

    At one time, he worried about the night, and then he found a reason not to worry.

    It goes on and on, and it''s time for lunch.

    The servant came to remind her, "grandma, it''s time for lunch."

    After a few, "Ye angel?"

    "12 o''clock."

    "So soon..." She felt that she had only been sitting for a while, how could it have been several hours.

    Ye Anqi goes to the restaurant for dinner.

    The servant laid out the rich food.

    A large table of dishes, all of which she likes to eat.

    But she was the only one to eat.

    Ye Anqi suddenly had no appetite.

    She didn''t know what was wrong with her. She was worried about the night release.

    The servant looked at her for a long time without moving chopsticks, and asked in doubt, "little grandma, are these not in line with your appetite?"

    "No Ye Anqi forced herself to start eating. After eating half a bowl of rice, she couldn''t eat any more.

    Taking out her mobile phone, she dials yeshitian''s number.

    "Sorry, the number you dialed is off..."

    Or turn it off.

    Ye Anqi''s heart can not say the loss.

    She had to text yeshitian.

    [contact me immediately after the power is turned on. I''ll wait for your call. ¡¿

    then, ye Anqi has been watching her mobile phone, expecting yeshitian to call.

    But an hour later, the phone didn''t ring.

    Two hours later, still no sound

    As the sun sets and dinner time passes, yeshitian still doesn''t call her back.

    His cell phone has been turned off.

    Maybe it won''t start until he finishes his work.

    Unable to contact him for at least two days, ye Anqi''s heart is very empty.

    It''s different from the feeling of being separated from him before.

    In the past, she didn''t contact with each other for a period of time. She was not very worried.

    Because she knew he would show up sooner or later.

    But now, she is inexplicably worried that he will not appear again

    But how could he not show up? She was really thinking.

    At night, ye Anqi fell asleep late.

    The next day, she decided to go to Timothy.

    She was not at ease all the time. She was afraid that naivete was going to do something with him.

    Mo shisan did not stop her.

    He went with her.

    Outside Timothy''s castle, ye angqi didn''t wait too long. The gate opened and the bodyguard invited her in.

    Mo shisan did not trust her alone, so he went with her.

    In fact, Timothy would not do anything to her openly, what''s more, he would not do anything else if he had a threat to her.

    Otherwise, ye Anqi will not rest assured and bold to come here.

    Besides, what can Timothy do to her

    The big deal is her life.

    She wanted him to kill her.

    Ye Anqi was led into the living room and saw Timothy sitting in front of the bar drinking.

    He wore a white shirt and a black vest, and he had a noble and elegant air.

    Side head, he smiles to her: "little fox, want to drink together?"

    Ye Anqi was in a trance.

    His smile reminds her of beijingshen.

    In order to kill yeshitian, Timothy brings all the people who want to kill him into the dream.

    Including himself.

    As a result, he had forgotten everything and had no hostility to him at all.

    But for her, he and yeshitian had always been friends.

    Ye Anqi suddenly suspects that Timothy will not really kill yeshitian.

    What about yeshitian? What has he done? Will he really deal with Timothy?

    Ye Anqi sat down and Timothy naturally poured her a glass of red wine.

 Chapter 1057

    "Thank you. I don''t drink." Ye Anqi refused lightly.

    Timothy curled his lips: "I know, you come to me for yeshitian, right?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi did not answer, which was a default.

    "I don''t have yeshitian here. Since I''m here, I''ll have a drink with me."

    Ye Anqi shook her head: "I don''t want to drink. Do you know where yeshitian has gone

    Timothy laughed, "you ask me?"

    Ye Anqi on his dark eyes, "if you know, please tell me."

    Timothy shook the red wine in his glass and said, "I don''t know where he went, but I hope he went to heaven."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "No matter where he goes, it''s better never to show up again."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Don''t you think he''s dead, everything''s settled?"

    "That''s how you want him to die?"

    Timothy jokingly asked, "or I want him to live well?"

    Ye Anqi gazed at him and asked, "I''ve always been curious, why do you have twin brothers in the dream? Why does beijingtang appear?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "The third brother died long ago. He can''t be the third elder brother?"

    Timothy took a sip of wine and said, "it''s a dream. Everything is fake. Naturally, anything can happen in a dream. "

    "You want him to live well, so he appears in your dream."

    But beijingtang doesn''t look like Su San.

    The depth of field in the north is not like Timothy, nor is the North view hall like Timothy.

    It should be said that Timothy in his dream has divided himself into two parts.

    He is playing two different roles.

    "Timothy, you''re North view hall, aren''t you?" Ye Anqi suddenly asked.

    Timothy''s eyes lifted slightly, "how can you see it?"

    "You have a good depth of field to the north. You are making up for it. But the depth of North field is also you... " Because Su San didn''t exist long ago.

    He can only play two roles, deceiving himself in his dream.

    Timothy emptied the glass. "Yes, they''re all me."

    Ye Anqi said faintly: "if all that is not a dream, how good."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    In this way, there will be no resentment or pain.

    Ye Anqi got up and said, "it''s time for me to go. Goodbye."

    She took two steps when she heard Timothy ask.

    "Ye Anqi, what would you do if yeshitian died?"

    Ye Anqi steps slightly.

    "He will not die," she said firmly

    Timothy curled his lips. "What if he died?"

    "He''s not going to die. There''s no chance."

    "So sure?"

    Ye Anqi nodded: "because he is the night release day."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    With that, she left.

    She left for a long time, and Timothy was still in a daze.

    Suddenly he laughed, but his eyes were cold.

    "Unfortunately, he will die soon."

    *******

    the red flame is burning, as if it can burn everything.

    The thick iron chain across the flame was already red hot.

    Yeshitian walks carefully on the iron chain without any attached crops.

    If he doesn''t pay attention, he will fall into the fire pit and turn to ashes in an instant.

    The flames scrambled to devour him.

    He took every step of the soul stirring, hovering in the edge of life and death.

    The chain shook and he almost fell off several times.

    The heat had melted his boots, and soon the soles of his feet were covered with hot chains.

    Chi -

    his feet were burnt and gave off a burning smell.

    In a few seconds, his feet had become flesh and blood, deep visible bone.

 Chapter 1058

    But he was far from the end.

    Suddenly, Timothy appeared at one end of the chain, smiling at him strangely.

    He took hold of the chain and shook it with laughter.

    Iron chain concussion, night release day instantly fall down, fortunately he caught the iron chain.

    But the iron chain was so hot that his hands kept smoking.

    Biting your teeth, tightening your face.

    But he still insisted.

    Timothy''s eyes swept over the madness, swinging the chain even harder.

    "Yeshitian, you go to die, go to die -"

    "ah -" yeshitian suddenly fell into the fire pit and roared with pain.

    "No!" Ye Anqi suddenly woke up from the nightmare.

    Her face was frightened and her forehead was covered with sweat.

    Although it was just a dream, her eyes were still full of tears.

    Because it really hurts.

    Even if it was a dream, she couldn''t accept it.

    If it was true, she would die of grief.

    So yeshitian must not have an accident.

    Ye Anqi wiped away her tears and took the mobile phone on the bedside table.

    No missed calls, no unread messages

    Night release day has not contacted her, ye Anqi''s heart can not say the loss.

    Even though she knew that he was still off, she took the trouble to dial his number.

    His cell phone turned off as expected.

    Ye Anqi drooped her arm and looked out of the window.

    It''s hazy outside and the sun hasn''t come out.

    Today is the second day of Yeshi Tian''s departure, but ye Anqi has a feeling of living like a year.

    She seems to have been waiting for him for a year

    If he doesn''t come back today, she will wait another year.

    Tomorrow was her father''s last deadline, and she knew that yeshitian would come back.

    Ye Anqi spent the whole day waiting for the night to explain the sky.

    As time went by, he didn''t show up.

    Soon, it was evening.

    Ye Anqi sits in the ward, guarding Ye Wenbo.

    If yeshitian comes back, he will definitely come here. She will wait for him here.

    What he did must have something to do with her father.

    Maybe he went to find an expert to save her father.

    After thinking about this, she was full of expectations.

    All night, she had no rest, waiting for yeshitian to appear.

    In the middle of the night, the doctor came in for a round. She thought it was the night release.

    Mo shisan comes in and persuades her to have a rest. She also thinks that it is night Shitian who has come back.

    The disappointment again and again did not let Ye Anqi despair.

    She firmly believes that he will come back because he is a night interpreter.

    He will not leave her not to come back

    She knew that he would give up everything and not her.

    So she just had to wait for him.

    But it was dawn.

    Yeshitian still did not appear.

    Sunlight from the window, shrouded in the body of Ye Anqi, her figure is more and more lonely.

    She took her mobile phone and dialed yeshitian''s number over and over.

    On the phone, there is always a mechanical voice, without any change.

    "Sorry, the number you dialed is off..."

    Listening to this voice over and over, ye Anqi''s heart is sinking more and more and more desperate.

    What did yeshitian do?

    She suddenly got up and decided to ask Mo shisan.

    But do not think of too fierce, her head a burst of dizziness, people almost fell.

    Ye Anqi was busy holding the hospital bed to stabilize her body.

    Then she raised her eyes and opened her eyes to Shangye Wenbo

    Ye Anqi opened her eyes in amazement.

    Ye Wenbo blinked, "angel, is that you?"

 Chapter 1059

    Ye Shitian doesn''t come back, but ye Wenbo wakes up.

    The doctor said that if someone wakes up, his condition will be stable for a while.

    A person who was in a bad situation suddenly woke up and got through the difficulties. It must be said that it was a miracle.

    But are there so many miracles in this world

    Ye Anqi leaned against the corridor and dialed Timothy.

    "Timothy, my dad''s awake. It''s you, isn''t it?"

    Timothy at the other end said, "yes, it''s me. I let him go. "

    "Why?"

    "I''m not interested in killing an old man."

    Ye Anqi clenched her mobile phone. "Why do you want to let him go? I didn''t promise you anything. You said I didn''t promise, you didn''t let my father go?"

    Timothy chuckled, "I don''t want to play, can I?"

    "What do you mean?"

    "I don''t want to play anymore."

    ¡°¡­¡­ You put down your hatred? "

    "Well, you can say so."

    Ye Anqi was not only unhappy, but pale.

    "Why?" She asked hoarsely.

    Timothy jokingly said, "why do you always ask why, I put down the hatred, this is not what you want?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Why do you want me to play with you?"

    "Yeshitian, where is he? Where is he?"

    "How do I know? Don''t ask me if you want to see him next time. I''ll hang up if it''s OK. "

    There was a beep on the phone.

    Ye Anqi side head to see to ink 13, "night release day?"

    "The young master went out to work."

    "What do you do?"

    "Can''t say."

    Ye Anqi''s eyes were sharp, "do you want to say? If you don''t say so, get out of here. I don''t need you here

    "The young master has told me that I can''t say, but I still don''t want to ask."

    "Is something wrong with him?"

    "The young master will be fine." Ink thirteen tone is firm.

    Ye Anqi pointed to the ward. "Well, tell me, why did my father suddenly wake up?"

    "It''s Timothy who has stopped his hand."

    "Why did he stop?"

    "I don''t know."

    "He wants to release heaven''s life at night, otherwise he won''t stop. Mo shisan, please tell me, what did yeshitian do? "

    "The young master will be fine."

    "I just want to know what he did."

    "Anyway, the young master will be fine."

    "What if he''s dead?"

    Mo thirteen one meal, low way: "young master will be OK."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye took a deep breath. "Are you comforting me or comforting yourself?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Mo shisan, go to him."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi clenched his fist. "No matter what he did, you go to find him and protect him. I beg you."

    Ink 13 droops eyes, sink voice way: "young grandmother, just past two days, young master will come back."

    "You go to him, whether he is in danger or not, please go to him."

    "I can''t go."

    "Why?"

    "For the rest of my life, I will only protect and be loyal to you and the young master."

    Ye Anqi''s pupil was constricted --

    her eyes suddenly shed tears.

    "Did yeshitian tell you so?"

    "Yes."

    "He told you so..."

    Ye Anqi thought of that night and explained the abnormality of the sky.

    I''ve made a lot of them. Some of them are frozen in the refrigerator. If I like to eat them, I''ll cook them next time. ¡¿

    [we will all grow old in the future. Maybe I will leave you first. If my son is around, he will always take care of you. ¡¿

    did he give his last words?

 Chapter 1060

    Thinking of this possibility, ye Anqi was in a panic.

    She braced herself against the wall.

    "Mo shisan, go to him quickly. Go."

    Ye Anqi flustered incoherent, "he will have an accident, you go to him, must not let him have an accident."

    Mo shisan stood still.

    Ye Anqi gave him a hard push, "you go

    "Grandma, I don''t know where the young master is."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Mo shisan said in a deep voice: "the young master said he would come back, so he would certainly come back. I believe in him. "

    "Don''t you know where he is?" she couldn''t believe it

    "Yes."

    "Why don''t you know where he is?"

    "I don''t know the exact location."

    "What did he do then?"

    "To find someone to solve the problem."

    "To whom?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi frowned, "all this time, don''t you say?"

    "Infernal Affairs."

    ¡°¡­¡­ What is Infernal Affairs? "

    Mo shisan shook his head, "I don''t know."

    "Yeshitian didn''t tell you, didn''t you ask?"

    "The young master didn''t say anything. Maybe he was afraid that we would go to him."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Grandma, the only thing we can do now is to wait for the young master to come back. He said, two days at least and one month more. If he doesn''t come back after a month... "

    Ye Anqi did not finish listening and turned and ran.

    "Where are you going, grandma?" Catch up with mo.

    "Find Timothy!"

    Timothy must know something, otherwise he would not suddenly let go of his hatred.

    Now she has to go to him.

    Ye Anqi rushed to Timothy''s castle, but learned that Timothy was not at home.

    The servants didn''t know where Timothy had gone.

    She called Timothy''s cell phone and couldn''t get through.

    Timothy turned off all of a sudden.

    Ye Anqi didn''t know where to find Timothy, waiting for him outside the gate.

    She waited a long time.

    It''s dark and she''s still waiting.

    Luxury sports car slowly came over, and before it stopped, ye Anqi rushed to stop in front.

    Timothy stopped the car in time.

    He opened the door and came out of the car. "What are you doing?"

    "Timothy, I want to ask you a few questions. I hope you can answer me. I''ll be grateful. "

    Timothy leans lazily against the door, arms around her chest.

    "If it''s about yeshitian, I don''t know anything about it."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Have you ever heard of Infernal Affairs

    Timothy raised an eyebrow: "movie?"

    "No, yeshitian went to find Infernal Affairs. I don''t know what Infernal Affairs are."

    Timothy laughs. "Yeshitian is dead."

    Ye Anqi opened her eyes. "What do you mean by that?"

    "Infernal way is not infernal hell? When he goes to Infernal Affairs, he is looking for a dead end. "

    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Ye Anqi''s heart suddenly shrank, almost suffocating.

    Timothy curled his lips: "he knows how to end his life himself, so that I don''t have to do it."

    Ye Anqi tried to calm down: "don''t hide it from me. You must know where yeshitian is. How could you suddenly let go of your hatred? "

    "I know where he is." Timothy chuckled. "Didn''t he just go to hell?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "But even if he doesn''t, I''ll send him. Who said I would not kill him if I put down my hatred, I would still kill him. "

    Timothy said lightly and got back into the car.

    Ye Anqi quickly pulled the window. "Timothy, please tell me where he is?"

 Chapter 1061

    "I beg you, just tell me, even if He is really dead. Please tell me where he is... "

    Timothy pulled her hand indifferently. "I also want to know where he is."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi was stunned.

    "Ye Anqi, you should regard him as dead."

    With that, he started his car and drove into the castle.

    Ye Anqi standing in the wind, the whole person seems to have no soul.

    If Yeshi died of innocence

    No.

    He said he would be back in a month at most.

    She still has time to wait for him, and a lot of time.

    She believed that he would come back because he was a night interpreter.

    He''s so powerful, so powerful, how could he die.

    At least, he''ll live longer than she does.

    So he will come back.

    "Grandma, don''t listen to Timothy. The young master will be fine." Mo shisan came to persuade her.

    Ye Anqi is not sad, she nodded, "I know, I know he will come back. I will wait for him, no matter how long I will wait for him. "

    When he comes back, she will tell him.

    In fact, she had planned to save her father, put down everything, and just be with him.

    She didn''t want to bear any fault and pain any more.

    If God''s retribution, it''s on her.

    She really can''t stand the pain.

    But why, when she finally wanted to put everything down, he disappeared.

    Did she have a chance to tell him what she meant?

    ¡­¡­

    She didn''t eat all day.

    Back at the castle, Mo shisan ordered the servants to make food for her.

    Ye Anqi suddenly said, "make me a dumpling. There is No, I''ll do it myself. "

    She went to the kitchen and opened the refrigerator doors.

    Surprised to find that the freezer below, the storage is full of dumplings

    Ye Anqi opened layer by layer.

    It''s all about

    Each dumpling is packed in a fresh-keeping box, layer by layer, filling the whole refrigerator.

    Ye Anqi squatted down and froze.

    Looking at these dumplings, her heart suddenly felt very sad.

    It''s like being stuck by a needle.

    Yeshitian made so many dumplings

    Why does he do so much?

    Ye Anqi suddenly panicked.

    When she thought that something would happen to yeshitian, her hands and feet were weak and her whole body had no strength.

    It turns out that in her world, he has already occupied the whole.

    She would not have lived without him

    Yes, if he died, she would follow.

    Thinking of this, ye Anqi suddenly was not afraid.

    Because no matter what the outcome, she will not be separated from him.

    The night was deep.

    Ye Anqi cooked dumplings in the kitchen alone.

    When it''s done, she sits in the dining room by herself.

    In fact, she had no appetite at all, but it was made by yeshitian. She was reluctant to waste it and had to eat it all.

    Eating, ye Anqi''s tears fell down.

    Did he know that she would not be able to eat, so he made so many dumplings?

    But he was so confident that she would eat what he made?

    But if she doesn''t eat what he does, she probably doesn''t care about him.

    If you don''t care, how can you not eat

    In short, he was thinking about everything for her.

    Why in this world, there will be a man like him, who makes people hate to gnash his teeth, but he can''t help loving him.

    Yes, although she hated him a lot, she still loved him.

    I love

 Chapter 1062

    The next day, ye Anqi went to find ye Rumeng.

    "Infernal Affairs?" Ye Rumeng doubts.

    She shook her head. "I don''t know where that is."

    Ye Anqi raised her eyes, "Luo Zifeng may know."

    If ye Shi Tian knows, Luo Zifeng should also know.

    As a matter of fact, ye Anqi knows, and Timothy also knows.

    But he didn''t tell her, so she had to come to Luo Zifeng.

    Ye Rumeng nodded, "when he comes, I will ask for you."

    As soon as her voice dropped, she saw Luo Zifeng come in.

    Ye Anqi got up and nodded to him and said, "master Luo."

    Luo Zifeng also nodded his head, saying hello.

    "Luo Zifeng, we have something to ask you." Ye Rumeng spoke to him.

    "What?"

    "Have you ever heard of Infernal Affairs?"

    Luo Zifeng Mou color micro motion, "movie?"

    "No. I heard that yeshitian went to find Infernal Affairs. Do you know where it is? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Zifeng comes forward and sits down beside ye Rumeng.

    The servant soon served him a cup of tea.

    Luo Zifeng took a cup of tea and took a sip without saying anything.

    Ye Rumeng asked again, "where is Infernal Affairs?"

    "I don''t know."

    "You don''t know?"

    "No one knows where that place is." Luo Zifeng put down the tea cup.

    Ye Anqi and ye Rumeng look at each other, ye Anqi preemptively asks: "you know Infernal Affairs, but don''t know where?"

    Luo Zifeng light way: "that place is just a legend."

    "What legend?"

    Luo Zifeng hooked his lips, "it is said that those who have broken through Infernal Affairs can get countless wealth or realize a wish. No one who used to look for Infernal Affairs has never appeared again. "

    Ye Anqi was stunned, "is there such a place?"

    Luo Zifeng sneered: "there should be a place, but it should be a myth. In fact, they are man-made things, but no one knows exactly where they are, and they have been made up and exaggerated. "

    "If no one knows where, how does yeshitian know?"

    "He knows?" Luo Zifeng raises eyebrows.

    Ye Anqi nodded, "if he doesn''t know, how can he go to look for it and say that he will come back in at least two days. He must be sure to find it, that''s what he said. If he didn''t find it, how could Timothy let my father go all of a sudden... "

    The more Ye Anxi thought, the deeper her heart sank.

    "Does Timothy know that Yeshi Tian has entered the infernal path and that he I''ll never come back. That''s why I let my father go? "

    Luo Zifeng''s tone was indifferent, "maybe you''re right."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Rumeng asked, "do you really don''t know where that place is?"

    "I don''t know."

    "But how did yeshitian know that?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Zifeng did not want to say.

    Ye Rumeng stares at him, "do you know what?"

    Luo Zifeng looked at her and said, "the channel of Infernal Affairs is opened once a year, every time in a different place. If you want to know, pay for news. Even if you buy the next news, it''s useless. If the place is different, yeshitian will surely die at that time. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi''s look shook, "really no one came out alive?"

    "No, as far as I know."

    Ye Rumeng comforts Ye Anqi, "maybe the night release day can create miracles, he must be sure that he will go, otherwise he will not take risks."

    Luo Zifeng looks at her faintly, the breath is slightly cold.

    Ye Anqi nodded, "you are right."

    *

    this book focuses on romance, and others will try to introduce ~

    as far as possible

 Chapter 1063

    She looked at Luo Zifeng again, "I want to buy news, where can I buy it?"

    "It''s no use buying it."

    "I''ll buy it if it''s useless."

    "The problem is, you can''t buy it now."

    "Why?"

    "The news doesn''t come out until February 2 every year. If you want to buy the next news, wait until next year. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi''s heart can not say the loss.

    Ye Rumeng comforted her again, "maybe night release day will come back in a few days, you wait for this period of time to say again."

    Ye Anqi nodded, which was the only way.

    But she didn''t give up asking.

    "Master Luo, don''t you really know where Infernal Affairs are?"

    "I don''t know."

    "Who knows?"

    Unless he can shake his head, especially the talent, he is still not afraid of death. Normal people, who goes to that kind of place? Moreover, the place of Infernal Affairs is different every year, and the people who have gone will not appear again, so no one knows what it is

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I advise you not to look for it. It''s useless for you to find it. If it''s useful, others have already succeeded."

    Although Ye Anqi was very frustrated, she did not despair.

    She got up and said, "I''ll wait for yeshitian first. If he doesn''t come back, I''ll look for it."

    Whether it''s a real hell or not, she''ll go.

    After ye Anqi left, ye Ru Meng asked Luo Zifeng, "do you really don''t know where that place is?"

    Luo Zifeng was not happy, "don''t believe me?"

    "Yeshitian knows, Timothy probably knows, and I think you should know too."

    "Again, I don''t know."

    Ye Rumeng asked again, "those who went to Infernal Affairs will never come back?"

    Her jaw suddenly pinched.

    Luo Zifeng dark eyes dark, "how, you are very concerned about night release day?"

    Ye Rumeng opened his hand, "can''t I ask?"

    "I don''t think you can forget him."

    "I don''t know how you can tell." Ye Rumeng''s face was indifferent.

    Luo Zifeng sneered: "had better not, even if have, you and he also no longer possible. Don''t forget, ye Anqi has already married him. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Even if ye Anqi didn''t marry him, it''s impossible for you and him. You''ve been my lover. How could he want you? "

    "Maybe even your child doesn''t recognize it. Now he only has ye angqi in his eyes, and he doesn''t have your status at all. You and your children, he doesn''t care at all

    Listening to his harsh words, ye Rumeng is not angry.

    She said faintly: "when our contract is over, I will live alone with my children. You can rest assured that I will not find any men, including you. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Zifeng''s chin suddenly tightened.

    Ye Rumeng gets up and looks down at him.

    From his point of view, her beauty is not real, not like a woman only in the world.

    "What I owe you, I will pay it off in three years. I''ll never owe you any more. "

    Then she turned and left.

    "S ~ hit -" Luo Zifeng couldn''t help kicking a tea table.

    He was really depressed.

    Ye Rumeng has clearly become his love ~ woman, but she has not been humble in front of him.

    It seems that she has always been the dominant one.

    No matter how hard he tried, he was passive.

    This kind of feeling really makes him feel very irritable

    When is it going to take him over the woman.

    Control her emotions as much as she controls him?

 Chapter 1064

    *****

    half a month has passed.

    Mo 13 finally brought news.

    "Grandma, I got the news. The location of Infernal Affairs this year is in Rome. "

    "Is the news reliable?" she said

    Mo shisan nodded: "there should be no problem."

    "We''re going to Rome at once."

    "Grandma, I''ll just go. You don''t go."

    "How can I not go?"

    "You''re not fit for a bumpy ride with a young master."

    Ye Anqi has long wanted to say that she is not pregnant.

    However, Mo shisan is expected to be very disappointed. He is so loyal to yeshitian.

    If you know that yeshitian has no children

    "I''m fine. I have to go. Don''t worry. I''m in good health. "

    Ye Anqi insisted, but Mo 13 had to compromise.

    They went to Rome at once.

    Infernal Affairs opened this year in a restaurant in central Rome.

    The restaurant is very ordinary and not very impressive.

    Standing outside the restaurant, ye Anxi asked Mo shisan, "are you sure it''s here?"

    Mo shisan also frowned, "get the news that it is here."

    "But this is clearly a restaurant."

    "Do you want to have a meal, please. We have the best spaghetti and pizza here..." The waiter greets them with a smile.

    Ye Anqi made a decision, "let''s go and eat something first."

    "Good."

    They ordered a lot of food and ate half of it. They didn''t find anything strange about the restaurant.

    Is it unreliable?

    "Excuse me, do you know Infernal Affairs?" She couldn''t help asking the waiter.

    The waiter said with a smile, "do you want to join Infernal Affairs, to sign up?"

    Ye Anqi and Mo shisan look at each other and are very surprised.

    Ye Anqi nodded: "yes, we are here to sign up."

    "Oh, you are late. The registration time was over last week, and the people from the song and dance troupe had already left

    "Song and dance troupe?"

    "Is Infernal Affairs a song and dance troupe? Don''t you say that? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Mo shisan quickly answered, "we are talking about the song and dance troupe. Where did they go?"

    "I don''t know. They just borrowed our store to recruit new people. Now the recruitment is over and has gone. But that song and dance troupe is really strange. It has been more than half a year, and only a dozen people have been recruited. It must not be a good company, so you should not go to... "

    Miss infernal way, ye Anqi''s heart can not say the loss.

    Because if you miss this one, it means that you won''t have a chance until next year.

    But what''s the point of waiting until next year.

    If yeshitian is alive, it won''t appear until next year.

    Now there is only half a month left. Yeshitian says he will come back one month at the latest.

    If you don''t come back

    Ye Anqi did not dare to imagine the consequences.

    The only thing she can do is wait, wait, wait

    *****

    "pregnant women should pay more attention to sleep and keep their mood comfortable. How long haven''t you had a good rest? Dark circles are so bad. "

    Ye Rumeng stares at Ye Anqi and asks.

    Ye Anqi a smile: "I did not have a good rest will be dark circles, is a physical problem."

    "You''re black now, and you''re almost a national treasure."

    Ye Anqi doesn''t care, "Yeah, I''ll put on some makeup next time."

    "Pregnant child how can make up, even if it is harmless cosmetics also had better not use."

    "It''s OK. I''ll melt it a little."

    "No, it''s not good for children."

    There are no children from anywhere.

 Chapter 1065

    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine."

    Leaf such as dream shakes head, "still don''t change, anyway do not change you equally good-looking."

    Ye Anqi laughed out, "it''s really rare that you, the beauty, will praise me for my good looks."

    "You''re not good-looking. You''ll be fascinated by the night and the sky will be in a daze?" With that, ye Rumeng would like to bite his tongue.

    It''s really a pot that can''t be opened.

    Ye Anqi seems to have no reaction, "I was charmed by his charm, but not his appearance."

    Ye Ru Meng laughs out: "you are indeed charming."

    Even she fell in love with her.

    Ye Anqi smiles and drinks from the water cup.

    Ye Ru Meng stopped her, "there is no water in it."

    Ye Anqi was stunned. There was no water in the cup.

    She put it down with a smile. "No attention."

    She got up to pick up the water. As a result, she turned on the hot water switch. The hot water suddenly spilled on her hand, which made her shrink her hand and the cup fell to the ground.

    "Are you all right?" Ye Rumeng quickly came to check her hand.

    It''s just red. It''s not scalded.

    Ye Anqi shook her head: "I''m ok."

    Ye Rumeng sighed, "you go sit down, I''ll pick you up."

    "Never mind. I''ll do it myself." Ye angqi picked up the cup and took a cup of cold water.

    Ye Ru dream to stop her, "you are pregnant now, drink less cold water, add some hot water to drink."

    "I''m fine." After drinking a sip of water, ye Anqi put down her glass and couldn''t help looking out.

    She''s been looking out today, watching it countless times.

    Because today is the last day of a month

    Ye Rumeng is also worried about her, just came here to chat with her.

    No one knows their feelings better than she does.

    In the dream, they are already living and dying.

    If yeshitian doesn''t come back, she is sure that something will happen to Ye Anqi.

    "In fact, it doesn''t mean anything if Yeshi doesn''t come back." Ye Rumeng said, "as long as one day does not confirm his news, he may still be alive."

    Ye Anqi did not answer, just looked at the outside blankly.

    Ye Rumeng doesn''t know what to say. She is not good at comforting people.

    Suddenly, Mo shisan came with several people.

    Ye Anqi rushed up in an instant, "is it night release day, do you have any news?"

    Ink 13 facial expression is bad shake head, "be not."

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flashed and lost.

    "Nothing?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes

    Mo shisan replied in a low voice, and then introduced: "little grandma, let me introduce you. This is Lawyer Zhang, and this is lawyer Edward..."

    The five men brought by Mo shisan are all lawyers.

    "What are you bringing them to do?" she asked

    Lawyer Zhang said with a smile: "yes, Mrs. night. Mr. Ye entrusted us to handle the property transfer procedures a month ago. Today we are here to hand over to you. You will inherit all Mr. Ye''s property. "

    Ye Anqi suddenly opened her eyes, "what do you say?"

    "Mr. Ye intends to transfer all his property to your name."

    ¡°¡­¡­ How long did it take? "

    "A month ago."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi''s body swayed, and her eyes were black, and she suddenly fainted.

    Ye Ru Meng was scared to catch her, "Ye Anqi, what''s the matter with you?"

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi fainted.

    After the examination, the doctor said to ye Rumeng: "the patient''s body has no big problem, it is just that the patient''s emotion is too strong, and then he suddenly faints. But she''s pregnant, and I can''t prescribe medicine for her. I can only wait for her to wake up. "

 Chapter 1066

    "Is she OK?" Ye Rumeng asked anxiously.

    "No problem, but keep your emotions stable. Otherwise, it will affect the development of the fetus

    Ye Rumeng nodded: "I know."

    Ye Anqi didn''t coma for too long, so she came to her senses.

    Ye Rumeng has been guarding the bedside, watching her wake up, she leaned to care and asked: "how do you feel? Is there any pain?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi''s eyes were empty, as if she had not heard her words.

    Ye Rumeng said in a soft voice, "I''ll send you something to eat. When you''re in a bad mood, eating will make you feel better."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Rumeng sent a bowl of porridge.

    But no matter how she tried to persuade her, she didn''t eat it.

    She had been immersed in her own world as if she could hear nothing.

    Ye Rumeng put down the bowl, "Ye Anqi, ye Shitian''s life and death are unknown, you should not give up hope. Maybe he''ll come back alive. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I know you''re sad, but you have to be in a good mood. The doctor said, "if you do this, it will affect the child''s development."

    Ye Anqi finally had a little reaction.

    She shook her head slowly. "No children..."

    "What?"

    "I don''t have children, but yeshitian thinks there are If he knew there were no children, he might not have taken the risk... "

    But he knew that with children, there was nothing to worry about.

    Ye Anqi''s unspeakable regret: "I shouldn''t have lied to him. If he knew that he had no children, he would not..."

    Ye Rumeng was surprised, "are you not pregnant?"

    "No, I shouldn''t have lied to him I always cheat him. Why should I cheat him... "

    "But the doctor said you were pregnant. How could you have no children?"

    "They thought I was pregnant..."

    Ye Rumeng was shocked, "really not?"

    If you have children, maybe she can cheer up.

    Ye Anqi closed her eyes painfully, "No

    ¡°¡­¡­ No child, no child. I think yeshitian doesn''t mind if you have one

    But she wanted to have a child of his.

    If he can''t come back in his life, at least she can leave him a child.

    But nothing.

    Thinking of these, ye Anqi felt like a knife, life is not like death.

    "Ye Rumeng, you go out. I want to be alone." Ye Anqi said hoarsely.

    Ye Rumeng nodded: "good, but you must promise me, don''t do stupid things."

    "No way..." It''s not sure whether yeshitian is alive or dead. How could she do something stupid.

    She was just sad and wanted to be alone.

    But she couldn''t cry.

    Originally sad to a certain extent, is not even tears.

    In this way, she was depressed for several days.

    Ye Rumeng came to persuade her to eat every day, and she would eat, but the whole person was not angry, as if he had lost his soul.

    In order to let her eat more, ye Rumeng will accompany her to eat together.

    But in this way, she couldn''t eat with Luo Zifeng.

    Luo Zifeng was very dissatisfied with this.

    Early in the morning, ye Rumeng ate breakfast and planned to visit Ye Anqi.

    "To where?" Luo Zifeng asked lightly.

    "Go to find Ye Anqi."

    "No going."

    Ye Rumeng wondered, "why?"

    Luo Zifeng light way: "some people take care of her, do not need you to pay attention."

    ¡°¡­¡­ But I''m the only one she can talk to. "

    "I think you want to please her."

    Ye Rumeng frowned: "what do you mean?"

    "You know what you mean."

 Chapter 1067

    "What do you mean?"

    Luo Zifeng ridiculed goulip, "yeshitian transfers all the property to Ye Anqi, but ye Anqi is not pregnant at all. In the future, all the property of yeshitian must be given to the children in your stomach. "

    Ye Rumeng said nothing, "do you mean that I am the property of Tu Ye Shi Tian?"

    Luo Zifeng went to the sofa and sat down. He lifted his eyes and looked at her.

    "Hundreds of billions of assets, who doesn''t care?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "The Ye family is in decline. We have to find a way to make a comeback. How can you miss such a good opportunity, according to your mercenary personality

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Zifeng saw that she didn''t speak, and raised her eyebrows: "I said, nothing to say?"

    Ye Rumeng chuckled: "your imagination is really rich. I don''t know that yeshitian has so much property."

    "Now I know, is it more exciting?"

    "Yes, it''s exciting."

    Luo Zi cold hum, "heart and how, night release day a hair did not give you, all to Ye Anqi."

    "What''s the matter? Ye angqi has no children. I have."

    "You..."

    Ye rumong said with a smile: "thank you for reminding me, otherwise I don''t know, I will fight for this wealth. I''ll give you a big red envelope

    Luo Zifeng''s breath is cold.

    Ye Rumeng waved, "I went to please Ye Anqi."

    "Stop for me!" Luo Zifeng got up suddenly. He strode forward and grasped her wrist.

    "No going, no going anywhere without my permission!"

    Ye Rumeng side head, "you are destroying the happiness of others, destroying people''s happiness is to be split by thunder."

    "What happiness have I ruined?" Luo Zifeng is not happy.

    "I can''t follow you all my life. Whether my children and I can live well in the future depends on the present. How can I get that wealth if you don''t let me go? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Rumeng opened his hand and said with a smile, "a hundred billion yuan, for the sake of my being your lover, don''t stop me. When I get it, I''ll give you some. "

    Luo Zifeng''s face was even more ugly, "ye Rumeng, are you so greedy for money?"

    "Or you give it to me?"

    Luo Zifeng sneered: "give you any more, can''t satisfy your appetite!"

    "No, as long as I can make sure that my children and I have enough food and clothing for a lifetime. I''m not greedy. "

    Luo Zifeng took out his wallet and said, "how much do you want?"

    "How much can you give?"

    He smashed a card on her, "it''s two billion, is that enough?"

    Ye Rumeng picked up the card with an indifferent look.

    "That''s enough."

    "Is that enough?" Luo Zifeng satirized, "compared with 100 billion, don''t you think it''s rare?"

    Ye Rumeng said with a smile: "no, actually I don''t want Ye Anqi''s property, and I can''t get it. That''s all I want. Thank you for your generosity

    Luo Zifeng despised her, "you are becoming more and more vulgar now!"

    "Women go bad without money, haven''t you heard of it?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Rumeng put the card away, "but I still want to see ye Anqi, maybe she can also divide me."

    "You didn''t say enough!" Luo Zifeng was immediately angry.

    Ye Rumeng patted his arm, "a fool just hates money. But don''t worry, I won''t please her again if she doesn''t give it to me. I just care about her as a sister, that''s all

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Rumeng said with a smile: "I will come back for lunch at noon, I will not eat there."

    Luo Zifeng was stunned.

 Chapter 1068

    "What do you want to eat at noon, I''ll come back and make it for you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "How about making your favorite crayfish? When I come back later, I''ll go and buy something fresh. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "If you don''t answer, you''ll be taken as acquiescence, then I''ll go."

    Ye Rumeng smiles and turns away.

    Only left Luo Zifeng in a daze in situ, he seems to have not returned to taste.

    *******

    Ye Rumeng put the gold card on the table.

    She said with a smile, "this is from Luo Zifeng. Do you know how many?"

    Ye Anqi raised her eyes and asked absentmindedly, "how much?"

    "Two billion."

    "Very good."

    "It''s good. It''s a lot. The next time he makes me angry, I''ll let him bleed again. " Ye Rumeng thinks more and more happily.

    "It''s much more comfortable to revenge him in this way than to quarrel with him directly."

    Ye Anqi looked at her smile and said with a smile, "you are different from the character in your dream."

    Ye Rumeng said with a smile, "it''s all from you. I don''t want to care as long as it doesn''t involve big issues. "

    Ye Anqi nodded: "yes, why do you care..."

    If she had gone out of her pain earlier and had seen something earlier, she would not have come to this stage.

    But it didn''t help if she looked at it earlier, but Timothy didn''t let them go.

    Ye Rumeng sees her fall into grief again, busy diverting the topic.

    "How much money do you think I should take from Luo Zifeng?"

    "What are you going to do?"

    In her opinion, ye Rumeng is not a greedy person.

    She should not be greedy for Luo Zifeng''s wealth.

    Ye Rumeng said: "I''ve figured it out. If I can''t be with him in this life, I have to raise my children with his money."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "The child is his, and I should not have concealed him. So at least he has contributed to raising children with his money, don''t you think? "

    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, yes

    Ye Rumeng said with a smile: "anyway, he is so rich that he certainly doesn''t care about raising a child. If in the future he knows that the child is his and he has paid nothing, it will be very painful

    So, use his money to raise children.

    Ye Rumeng looked out of the window and said, "this child should have enjoyed the treatment of the favored one, but because of me, he has to follow me to suffer. I can''t ruin a child''s life for my pride. I will try my best to help him to get the treatment he enjoys. "

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flashed slightly, "since I hope the child''s life is good, why don''t you tell the truth with Luo Zifeng?"

    "Why do you think I can be safe with him?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "It''s all because Lord Luo thinks that this child is a night release. I am pregnant with the child of night release day, this life certainly does not deserve Luo Zifeng, so he just rest assured that we are together. Do you know why I agreed to be the love wife of luozifeng? "

    "Why?"

    Ye Rumeng said with a smile, "because I want to spend more time with him. We are allowed to get along with each other in this way. He thought that Luo Zifeng was just playing with me. After a long time, I would be abandoned. However, I will take three years, and three years is enough, and I will make up for him. "

    Ye Anqi was surprised, "I didn''t expect you to think so."

    Leaf such as dream side head shallow smile: "do you think I am very humble now?"

    "No I didn''t expect that you did this for luozifeng. "

 Chapter 1069

    After all, ye Rumeng is so proud, stubborn, and will not die humble.

    But now she is willing to pay so much for luozifeng.

    Her transformation surprised her.

    Ye Ru Meng smiles: "I am also for myself."

    "For yourself?"

    "Yes, I will stay away from him for the sake of face. But not now. If I have a chance to be with him, I will try my best. Because I really want to be with him. "

    Ye Anqi laughed out, "maybe these three years, your relationship will turn around."

    Leaf such as dream hook lip: "when time comes to see, have no also do not ask for."

    "If there is, we must cherish it."

    "I know."

    "Don''t be like me. You can''t find an opportunity to cherish it now." "If I had made up with him earlier, maybe not now..."

    "Angel Ye." Ye Rumeng interrupted her, "you didn''t do anything wrong. You don''t have to blame yourself. If there''s a mistake, it''s all the fault of yeshitian. He shouldn''t do dangerous things without your knowledge. And you''re the best woman I''ve ever met. "

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flashed and said nothing.

    She also has a lot of bad things to do, but it''s meaningless to say that now.

    There''s no point in blaming anyone.

    Now, she only asks for the night release and heaven to come back safely.

    Ye Rumeng takes a look at the time on the wall, and she should almost go.

    "Tomorrow you will accompany me to the hospital to do the birth examination."

    "I?" ye asked

    "Yes. I can''t let Luo Zifeng accompany me, otherwise he will be very uncomfortable. If you go with me, it will be a distraction. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Rumeng pressed her hand, "if you accompany me, others will know that you attach importance to the child in my stomach. Otherwise, we have a good relationship and you don''t care about the child. It''s too fake. "

    Ye Anqi nodded clearly: "OK, I will accompany you. Is the child a boy or a girl, you know? "

    "I don''t know. I won''t know until tomorrow." Ye Rumeng showed a happy smile, "whether it is a boy or a girl, I like it."

    Ye Anqi suddenly envied her.

    She also wants to have a child, a child who really belongs to yeshitian.

    ******

    LUO Zifeng came back before 12 o''clock.

    Ye Rumeng is making spicy crayfish in the kitchen.

    Luo Zifeng went in and saw her breathing in the crayfish in the pot.

    In that case, it seems that the saliva is going to flow out.

    Luo Zifeng''s eyes flashed, "not ready yet?"

    Leaf such as dream side head, "immediately good, you just come back?"

    "Well, just back."

    Ye Rumeng turned off the electric stove and put the crayfish on the plate. "You wash your hands and you can eat immediately."

    Luo Zifeng took up his shirt sleeve and washed his hands in the kitchen.

    Ye Rumeng just put the crayfish in place, he grabbed it and took it away.

    The servant had already filled the table with plenty of food.

    Only the crayfish was made by Ye Rumeng.

    Luo Zifeng unfolded his napkin and spread it on his knee.

    "Peel the shrimp for me." He looked at ye Rumeng.

    Ye Rumeng knows that he never starts to peel shrimp. It was done by servants before, but now it is all done by her.

    She took a crayfish, peeled it slowly, and put it in his bowl.

    Luo Zifeng ate it with his chopsticks.

    Ye Rumeng is looking forward to asking, "how is the taste improved?"

    Luo Zi wind calmly swallowed, "not bad, but the space for improvement is great."

 Chapter 1070

    Ye Rumeng smiles: "next time, let the servant do it. I estimate that I will never reach the highest level."

    "If you don''t do how to improve, peel two more."

    Ye Rumeng continued to peel obediently.

    She peeled and swallowed.

    In fact, she also wanted to eat, but she could not eat.

    Pregnant people are like this. They want to eat what they want, and drool when they can''t eat it

    Peel a good, leaf such as a dream to explore the question: "I should be able to eat it."

    Luo Zi''s eye did not lift, "of course, you can eat anything. Not to mention crayfish, crabs can eat it

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Abortion is not a bad thing."

    Ye Rumeng looked at him faintly, "you think all day long how to get rid of my child?"

    Luo Zifeng sneered: "I disdain to get rid of your child. Of course, it''s better not to

    "I won''t see you again in my life without this child."

    Luo Zifeng suddenly sharp eyes.

    "Even if I didn''t do it?" He asked coldly.

    Ye Rumeng nodded, "yes, as long as the child is gone, I will choose to disappear."

    "You..." Luo Zi wind knot, "night release day disdain child, only you when a treasure!"

    "Of course, because he''s my child, I''m alone."

    Luo Zifeng sneered, "ye Rumeng, you are really mean now. Yeshitian despises the child, but you have to keep it. There will always be a day when you regret it. "

    Ye Rumeng said with a smile: "I regret the loss of my child. In my life, I only want this child. "

    Luo Zifeng''s breath was more gloomy, "do you care so much about the child who releases the sky at night?"

    Leaf such as dream light and he look at each other, "I said, this child is my one person, not night release day. I keep him. It''s nothing to do with anyone, because he''s my child. "

    Luo Zifeng sneered and said, "if it wasn''t for the night, would you keep it like this?"

    "Yes."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I will never marry again in my life. I will only have this one child, so I must keep him."

    Luo Zifeng is familiar with staring at her, "it''s not easy for you to have children, I can give you one."

    Ye Rumeng laughed out, "will you marry me?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "My child, you must come fair and aboveboard."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "If I can''t do that, I won''t take it."

    "You want a child without a father?"

    Ye Ru Meng put the shrimp into his bowl, "is there a father, but an illegitimate son, I should want it?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Don''t tell me. Anyway, we only have three years. If I want this child, why should you worry about it?"

    Luo Zifeng grabbed her wrist.

    Ye Rumeng raised his eyes to his dark eyes.

    The man said in a deep voice, "if you want me to marry you, you can kill this child. Without this child, I will marry you

    Ye Rumeng chuckled: "I don''t want you to marry me."

    "Ye Rumeng, this child will destroy your life!"

    "Because he''s a drag?"

    "If you want to keep this child, I can''t marry you in at all!"

    "I didn''t even want to marry you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Zifeng was suddenly depressed.

    He was still thinking about marrying her, but she never thought of marrying him

    In her eyes, he was nothing like the child in her stomach.

    Ye Rumeng continued, "if you don''t marry me just because I have a greasy spoon, I don''t want to marry you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    It''s not like this

 Chapter 1071

    With this child and his father, he will never get through.

    But without this child, it''s hard to get through that.

    Think of these, Luo Zifeng''s heart is blocked flustered.

    "Ye Rumeng, the most wrong decision you have ever made in your life is to marry yeshitian." Lengleng dropped this sentence and he got up to leave.

    Ye Rumeng understood his meaning.

    If she had chosen him, they would not have come this far.

    But she didn''t choose yeshitian, and she couldn''t choose him

    ******

    the next day, ye Rumeng went to find Ye Anqi and asked her to accompany her to the hospital for a birth examination.

    Luo Zifeng knew that she was going to have a birth examination today.

    He did not offer to accompany her, but sent two bodyguards to follow her.

    Every time ye Rumeng does a birth examination, he will not come.

    He is not so generous as to regard the child as his.

    But every time, he would arrange people to follow ye Rumeng and take good care of her.

    He is a child who hates ye Rumeng, but he cares more about ye Rumeng.

    And ye Rumeng every time to do a birth examination, the heart is very guilty.

    Because of her concealment, Luo Zifeng can not participate in the growth of children.

    "Baby''s hair has grown out, as well as his nails, eyelashes and eyebrows. It can be seen that his hair is very luxuriant and will be a very beautiful baby in the future."

    The doctor said with a smile while doing B-ultrasound for ye Rumeng.

    Ye Rumeng looks at the child in the picture and expects him more and more in his heart.

    "Is it a boy or a girl?"

    The doctor looked at her and said with a smile, "it''s a girl. She will inherit her mother''s beauty in the future."

    Ye Rumeng was very happy, "is it really a girl?"

    "Yes."

    She just wanted a girl.

    If it is a girl, even if the child''s life experience is exposed, the Luo family will not have to take her child.

    Ye Rumeng''s heart is especially happy.

    From the B-ultrasound room, she is still smiling.

    Ye Anqi was waiting outside. Seeing her like this, she asked with a smile, "why, it''s a son, so happy."

    Ye Rumeng shook his head and laughed: "it''s a daughter."

    "Congratulations." Ye Anqi is also happy for her.

    She understood why ye Rumeng was so happy.

    Ye Rumeng said with a smile: "in order to celebrate, I invite you to dinner."

    "Good."

    They found a good restaurant and ordered all the food that pregnant women could eat.

    "Is this pudding?" Ye asked, pointing to a dessert.

    Ye rumong said with a smile, "well, it''s made of milk and egg white. You can taste it. It''s delicious."

    With that, she took a bite of it herself, enjoying it very much.

    Ye Anqi smile: "as expected, pregnant girl is not the same, all love to eat sweets."

    "You''re right. I didn''t like it before, but now I love it very much. You eat it, too. "

    "Good."

    Ye Anqi scooped a spoonful into her mouth, thick milk flavor, fishy she wanted to vomit.

    Ye Anqi took a tissue and spit it out.

    Ye Rumeng doubts: "what''s wrong with you?"

    "Nothing I''m not used to it. "

    "The taste is very ordinary." It''s just that the milk tastes strong.

    Ye Anqi took a sip of water and said with a smile, "I haven''t drunk milk for a long time."

    She hasn''t had milk since she pretended to be pregnant.

    It doesn''t smell good right now.

    Ye Anqi pushed the pudding aside. "How can the milk taste so strong that you can still eat it?"

    Ye Rumeng''s eyes flashed slightly, "the special dessert of this house is pudding. Many people will eat it here, but you can''t get used to it Is it really pregnant? "

 Chapter 1072

    Ye Anqi froze, "what do you say?"

    Ye Rumeng said happily: "maybe you are really pregnant. It''s better to have a check."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi suddenly became nervous.

    Are you really pregnant?

    She hasn''t had contraceptives, maybe she''s really pregnant.

    But she did not dare to look forward to it. She was afraid that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.

    But she wanted to know the result immediately.

    Two people did not eat meal, immediately rushed back to the hospital for examination.

    While waiting for the results, she has been very nervous.

    She''s never been so nervous looking forward to it.

    "Don''t think too much. It''s the will of God whether you have it or not." Ye Rumeng worried that the result would disappoint her, so he comforted her.

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "I know, even if I''m not pregnant, I recognize it. Of course, it would be better to have one. "

    "I think so. How long have you not had your period?"

    Ye Anqi froze, "forget."

    So many things have happened recently that she can''t remember when she came last time.

    She felt as if it had just been over for a long time.

    "Forget it?" Ye Rumeng was surprised.

    Ye Anqi nodded, "really forget, I can''t remember at all."

    "Not since last month?"

    "I don''t know." Her mind was blank, and she could remember nothing but what had happened.

    Ye Rumeng patted her hand, "you have been under a lot of pressure recently. Don''t do this in the future."

    Ye Anqi suddenly said with a smile: "if you have children, I promise there will be no pressure immediately."

    Ye Rumeng laughed out, "even if not, don''t give yourself too much pressure."

    "I can''t do it, so I still have it."

    "Well, then."

    Two people comfort themselves, fantasy.

    Soon, the doctor came out of the laboratory.

    Ye Anqi suddenly did not dare to ask the result.

    Ye Rumeng got up and asked, "doctor, how is the result?"

    The doctor laughed out, "I''m pregnant, just a month and a half."

    "Really?" Ye Rumeng is surprised.

    "It''s true."

    Ye Rumeng looked at Ye Anqi from the side of his head, "pregnant, do you hear me?"

    Ye Anqi''s eyes covered with a layer of fog, she opened a smile, "I heard."

    Yeshitian, do you hear me?

    We really have children

    *******

    blue sky and white clouds.

    Blue sea, calm and calm.

    The waves gently beat on the beach, and the clear cry of seagulls.

    The sun shines through the clean windows into the luxurious room.

    The man''s eyelashes on the white hospital bed moved and slowly opened his eyes, revealing his dark and deep eyes.

    In the air, there is the smell of sunlight and disinfectant water.

    Yeshitian wants to hold up his body, but he can''t move.

    Soon, the door was pushed open, and the sound of high heels went from far to near.

    A tall and slender figure stood in front of him, blocking the glare of the sun.

    "Congratulations on waking up." A woman makes a plain voice without any fluctuation.

    In the backlight, night Shi Tian couldn''t see her.

    He frowned slightly. "Who are you?"

    ¡°seven¡£ From now on, it''s your special assistant. I''m in charge of everything you do. "

    ¡°£¿¡± "What is this place?" he asked

    "Nameless island."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Who are you and why am I here? "

    The woman''s voice is still bland, "you have broken through Infernal Affairs, but you are seriously injured, and here is a nameless island of Infernal Affairs. As for who I am and why I became your assistant, you will soon know... "

 Chapter 1073

    Ye Anqi and ye Rumeng broke up on the way.

    Both women are happy today.

    For more than a month, the haze has been dispelled.

    Ye Anqi is the happiest because she finally has a child.

    No one knows how important this child is to her.

    It was only when she returned to the castle that she was not happy.

    There are several cars in front of the castle.

    Timothy''s tall, slender body leans lazily against the door and stares at her through the window.

    Ye Anqi slid down the window and asked, "what are you doing here?"

    Timothy curled his lips. "Come and be a guest."

    "I''m sorry, you are not welcome here."

    "Really not welcome? I''ll just have a cup of tea and have a few words with you. "

    "I''m not free."

    "I heard you were really pregnant?" Timothy asked suddenly.

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flickered, "it seems that you know everything about me."

    Timothy smiles: "everyone knows."

    "You know it a little too soon."

    He knew it as soon as she came back from the hospital.

    So, he''s had people watching her all the time.

    Timothy looked at her deeply. "I always have to take care of your business."

    "And then? Timothy, I tell you, don''t think bad about my children

    Timothy laughed. "You think I''m too mean. An embryo. I''m not interested in dealing with it

    "What are you doing here?"

    "Just to see you."

    "Now that you''ve finished, can you go?"

    Timothy nodded. "Since it''s not welcome, I''ll see you next time. Goodbye."

    Ye Anqi is eager to say that she will not come next time, but she does not want to talk nonsense with him, because it is useless.

    Timothy soon left, leaf angel returned to the living room, mood after a good while to get better.

    She reached for her stomach and couldn''t help smiling.

    This child is all she wants now.

    This child is her sustenance and comfort in the days when ye Shitian comes back.

    Ye Anqi is really looking forward to seeing Shi Tian come back one night to learn that she is really pregnant.

    At that time, they will be very happy

    "Little grandma."

    Ye Anqi''s thoughts are suddenly interrupted by Mo 13.

    She came to her senses. "What''s up?"

    Mo shisan said in a low voice: "Miss Lei wants to see you. Do you want to bring her to Italy?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi was stunned. She almost forgot the younger sister of yeshitian.

    "What did she see me for?"

    Yeshitian gave her a sum of money, so they didn''t have to care about Lei Xiaoyu''s life.

    "She didn''t say it, but she said she must see you. She said you didn''t agree, so she came to Italy by herself. "

    Ye Anqi nodded, "OK, let her come."

    In any case, it is also a relative of yeshitian. Although she has no feelings, she can not treat her as a stranger.

    Lei Xiaoyu arrived in Italy the next night.

    I haven''t seen you for a while. She looks much better.

    Her clothes are also high-end and fashionable.

    It seems that she has taken advantage of the money that yeshitian gave her.

    Ye Anqi smiles at her: "sit down, what do you want to drink?"

    Lei Xiaoyu sat down on her side and asked, "is Yeshi Tian dead?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I heard he had an accident, didn''t I?"

    Ye Anqi said faintly: "he has something to leave for a period of time. Who said he was dead?"

    "How can you transfer all your property to your name if you don''t die?"

    "How do you know that?"

    *

    the wrong date of pregnancy was written in front of me. It was one and a half months pregnant ~ some of them were on the island. The doctors in front of me couldn''t find out that ye Anqi was pregnant. They just thought that she was pregnant, and could not only measure the heartbeat and pulse, but also know that she was pregnant

 Chapter 1074

    "Listen to me."

    Many of the bodyguards brought by yeshitian are from B city.

    These bodyguards know everything. It''s estimated that one pass will spread ten times, and ten times will spread one hundred times.

    "He''s not dead, but he can''t come back for a while."

    "Then why did he transfer all his property to you? It''s not a transfer. What''s the legacy?"

    "What do you want to say?" asked Ye Anxi

    Lei Xiaoyu dropped his eyes and said faintly, "I just want to know if he is dead."

    "Nothing else?"

    "No..." Lei Xiaoyu looked at her and chuckled, "what do you think I''m here to do to fight for the inheritance?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She does have this suspicion.

    "I''m not interested in his legacy."

    Ye Anqi was surprised, "so you just care about him?"

    "Well, after all, he is the only one I have left. Although, I have no feelings with him. "

    Ye Anqi really didn''t expect that Lei Xiaoyu thought so.

    It seems that she misunderstood her.

    "He''s not dead, and I can''t tell you why he''s missing. But he will come back sooner or later. "

    "About when?"

    "I don''t know..."

    Lei Xiaoyu stares at her eyes, "are you sure he will come back?"

    "Sure." Her intuition told him he was still alive.

    No matter how many years she waited, she was sure he would come back.

    Lei Xiaoyu nodded and asked tentatively, "can I stay here and wait for him? I won''t disturb you

    "If you want to stay, stay."

    "Thank you."

    Ye Anqi smile: "I arrange someone to take you to rest."

    There are many rooms in the castle. Ye Anqi asks the servant to settle Lei Xiaoyu, but she returns to her room.

    Back in the room, ye Anqi sat on the bed, looking at the spacious and empty house, feeling very lonely.

    Recently, she misses yeshitian very much every day.

    That kind of missing, just like the pain penetrating into the bone, makes her unable to pull out.

    She didn''t know how to spend every day.

    But now, because she has a baby

    Thinking of the child in her stomach, she is in a good mood.

    In her life, she never knew that pregnancy was such a wonderful thing.

    And this child is a gift from God.

    She will cherish

    *******

    time passed quickly.

    Two months passed in a twinkling of an eye. It has been three months since yeshitian disappeared.

    Ye Rumeng''s stomach is very big, and ye Anqi has been pregnant for more than three months.

    Ye Rumeng has a big stomach and occasionally comes to chat with her.

    She had nothing to do all day and was bored, so she could only come to find Ye Anqi.

    Two people chatted for a while, ye Rumeng''s stomach was hungry.

    Now she is very hungry. She has to eat eight or nine meals a day.

    "If you have anything to eat, please give me some snacks."

    Ye Anqi stood up clearly, "I made the cake in the kitchen, I''ll bring it to you."

    "Good." Ye Rumeng smiles happily.

    Ye Anqi went to the kitchen. Ye Rumeng just picked up the water cup to drink, and heard the sound of playing the piano.

    The voice was very low, but I could hear that it was a beginner playing.

    Ye Anqi comes out with a cake.

    Ye Rumeng asked her, "who is playing the piano?"

    "It''s light rain."

    Lei Xiaoyu, ye Rumeng also knows.

    However, she only met her two or three times. Every time she met, Lei Xiaoyu nodded and left.

    She has a low profile here and hardly shows up.

    "Did she hire a teacher to study?"

    "No, she''s self-taught. I asked her to hire a teacher. She said it was no trouble."

 Chapter 1075

    Ye Anqi put the cake in front of her, "but it can be seen that she likes the piano very much, and she stays in the piano room all day."

    Ye Rumeng dug some cakes with a fork, "when did she learn by herself? I don''t hear it in order. "

    "But she didn''t want a teacher."

    "I''ll show her in a moment."

    Ye Anqi laughed out: "with your guidance, it''s more effective than inviting a teacher."

    Ye Rumeng is a professional pianist.

    Ye Rumeng said with a smile, "I have nothing to do. If you don''t learn, I''ll teach you. "

    "I''ll do it one more time."

    "So I''ll teach Miss ray."

    Two people chatted for a while, Lei Xiaoyu suddenly came over.

    She sat down on their side and said hello to ye Rumeng with a light smile, "hello."

    "Hello." Ye Rumeng also said hello to her.

    Lei Xiaoyu seems a little stiff. She hesitates for a moment and asks ye Rumeng, "Miss ye, I heard you are a pianist, right?"

    Ye Rumeng said with a smile: "it''s not a pianist yet. I just got some certificates."

    "Anyway, I heard that your piano is very good..." After a pause, Lei Xiaoyu was embarrassed to ask, "I also want to learn piano, can I ask you for advice?"

    "Sure, but why don''t you hire a teacher if you like it so much?"

    Lei Xiaoyu is slightly Leng and answers after a long time.

    "I have some stranger phobia..."

    Ye Anqi and ye Rumeng are surprised.

    Lei Xiaoyu drooped her eyes and said faintly: "since I was a child, I have been locked in the room, and seldom contact with people..."

    She understood immediately.

    Lei Xiaoyu is weak and sick, and her father can''t take care of her. She must be locked up at work.

    Judging from her abnormal white face, she seldom went out.

    No wonder she didn''t invite a teacher. She didn''t want to contact strangers.

    Ye Rumeng smiles and smiles like a spring breeze, "or start now? I expect to stay here for another hour. "

    Lei Xiaoyu raised his eyes, and his eyes were filled with joy. "Thank you..."

    "You''re welcome. I''m free anyway." Ye Ru Meng got up and said, "let''s go and learn now."

    "Good!"

    In this way, ye Rumeng will teach Lei Xiaoyu skills every time he comes here.

    Sometimes, Lei Xiaoyu will call her and ask her some questions.

    Lei Xiaoyu didn''t talk much. He was very low-key and serious. He soon won the favor of Ye Rumeng.

    Ye Anqi and ye Rumeng have good feelings for her.

    And gradually treat her as a friend.

    Lei Xiaoyu also let go. When ye Rumeng is not here, she will chat with Ye Anqi or go shopping with her.

    For a long time, ye Anqi found that Lei Xiaoyu is the same as all girls.

    Like beautiful things, like fashion, like shopping, like food

    Of course, her favorite is the piano.

    She is very talented on the piano, and not long after learning, her skills have improved by leaps and bounds.

    Ye Anqi also lamented that if she had been able to learn piano since childhood, she would be an excellent pianist now.

    But from now on, we''ll cultivate the same.

    It''s never too late for a genius to work hard.

    ******

    life is plain and happy, but it''s very painful.

    Suffering is, ye Anqi has been looking forward to the night release day back.

    Happily, her stomach grew bigger every day.

    She is not fat, but her stomach is very big, like a watermelon.

 Chapter 1076

    Ye Anqi sometimes thinks mischievous.

    Simply give the child a nickname, called watermelon.

    Although the watermelon sounds vulgar, but very cute.

    However, the thought that Timothy''s name also had a western word in it was completely dismissed.

    Watermelon is Cucurbitaceae plant, she can call him gourd?

    Gourd baby

    The more she thought about it, the more happy she was. She loved to see Cucurbita from childhood. It''s good to give the child this name.

    Anyway, she decided to have a baby.

    She decided on the nickname.

    Ye Anqi is thinking, Lei Xiaoyu excitedly ran to her, "angel, if the dream is about to be born, let''s go and have a look."

    Ye Anqi froze, "how do you know?"

    "When I was talking to her just now, her stomach hurt suddenly. She said she was going to have a baby

    Ye Anqi stood up and said happily, "let''s go to the hospital right away."

    Ye Rumeng has been admitted to the hospital in the last week.

    Her due date was yesterday, but yesterday her stomach did not move, unexpectedly postponed to today.

    Ye Anqi had already prepared everything and went to see her directly when she gave birth.

    When they arrived at the hospital, they saw Luo Zifeng''s tall body standing outside the delivery room.

    He looked inside nervously, and the concern in his eyes could not be concealed.

    Ye Anqi stepped forward, "master Luo, how long has it been like a dream to go in?"

    Luo Zifeng looked at her for an hour

    It looks like I went in as soon as I had a stomachache.

    Knowing that it would take hours to have a baby, ye Anqi sat with Lei Xiaoyu and waited.

    Luo Zifeng has been standing, nervously waiting for the result.

    Seeing him like this, ye Anqi is happy for ye Rumeng. It seems that Luo Zifeng really likes her, otherwise it won''t be so nervous.

    After all, he thought that the child was a night interpreter

    "It''s been a long time. Why haven''t you come out yet? Can something happen to Rumeng?" Lei Xiaoyu asked Ye Anqi in a low voice.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s impossible to have an accident."

    "You''re right!" Lei Xiaoyu is a little annoyed that she said the wrong thing.

    But Luo Zifeng heard their conversation.

    He looked up at his watch for two hours.

    Does it take so long to have a baby?

    Luo Zifeng''s heart is extremely anxious, all want to rush into the delivery room to see the truth.

    But he couldn''t go in, but he was very worried.

    "Young master, your phone number is..."

    "Roll away -" Luo Zifeng''s impatient low roar, "no one''s phone is answered!"

    "But it is..." Sir.

    The bodyguard''s words had not finished, the delivery room door was suddenly opened.

    A nurse came out from inside, Luo Zifeng immediately stepped forward, "how, did you give birth to me?! How are you, my lord

    The nurse said with a smile: "born, mother and daughter are safe."

    Luo Zifeng showed a happy look in an instant, and his worries disappeared.

    "Angie, it''s a dream. I''m going to be an aunt!" Lei Xiaoyu is also excited.

    Hearing her words, Luo Zifeng''s smile suddenly froze, and a haze swept over her eyes.

    How can he forget that the child is a night release day!

    He was like a fool, watching the birth of yeshitian''s baby.

    Luo Zifeng laughed at himself and felt bad.

    Ye Anqi moved her eyes and said with a smile, "I''m still worried that something will happen to Rumeng. She can be safe."

    Listen to her say so, Luo Zifeng''s mood changed again.

    Yes, it''s good that ye Rumeng can be safe.

 Chapter 1077

    Only then did Lei Xiaoyu notice the existence of luozifeng.

    She was immediately very upset with her behavior just now, and the whole person shrank behind Ye Anqi, not daring to say a word.

    After a while, ye Rumeng and the child were pushed out together.

    Luo Zifeng couldn''t control his legs and walked up in an instant.

    Ye Rumeng''s face was pale, as if washed by sweat several times, and his skin was abnormally moist.

    Her breath was weak, but she was awake and not in a coma.

    "How are you?" Luo Zifeng held her hand and asked with concern.

    Ye Rumeng suddenly holds his hand, Luo Zifeng is stunned.

    Ye Ru Meng stares at him earnestly, tone is abnormal, "you must protect my child, don''t let anyone take away."

    In the heart seems to be a little bit moved, what the wind hit hard.

    Inexplicably, her words shocked him greatly.

    But he didn''t know why.

    "Promise me!" Ye Rumeng''s urgent request.

    Luo Zifeng takes a look at the children beside him. The little guy has pink skin and his eyes are not open. He looks like a boneless creature.

    He thought he would hate to see her.

    But he can''t move his eyes, inexplicably some like

    "Luo Zifeng, please promise me..." Ye Rumeng couldn''t help begging.

    Luo Zifeng Mou color deep nod, "good, I promise you. I won''t let anyone take your children. "

    Ye Rumeng smiles and suddenly faints.

    Luo Zifeng was shocked, "like a dream, like a dream!"

    He thought there was something wrong with ye Rumeng. He raised his head and asked the doctor, "what''s wrong with her?"

    The doctor was startled by him and stammered to explain: "Miss Ye is OK She was just so tired that she fell asleep... "

    Another doctor explained.

    "Miss Ye''s physical strength has been overdrawn when she gave birth. Originally, we thought that she would be in a coma after the birth of the child, but she has persisted until now."

    Luo Zifeng was stunned.

    Is she holding on to the present just to tell him that?

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Rumeng was sent to VIP ward, and the child was very healthy, so he was sent to the hospital.

    The child was always by her side and never moved away.

    Luo Zifeng didn''t want the nurse to take the baby away.

    He knew that ye Rumeng would like to see the child at the first sight when he woke up. He could not bear to let her worry.

    Ye Anqi and Lei Xiaoyu look around the children.

    Lei Xiaoyu said with a smile: "the baby is so beautiful. It must be a great beauty when it grows in the future."

    Ye Anqi nodded: "yes, it''s really beautiful."

    Then she looked up at Luo Zifeng.

    He sat by the side of the hospital bed, staring at ye Rumeng all the time, without paying attention to the child''s mind.

    Ye Anqi sighed in her heart, if only he knew that the child was his.

    But I dare not venture out.

    There is no airtight wall in the world. If Lord Luo finds out anything, the child will no longer belong to her.

    So they didn''t even say anything about Lei Xiaoyu. Everyone thought that the child was a night interpreter.

    Ye Anqi stood for a while, her legs a little sour and soft.

    She said to Luo Zifeng: "master Luo, since ye Rumeng is all right, we should go back. She and the child will trouble you to take care of it."

    Luo Zifeng looked at her and didn''t answer anything.

    "Then let''s go. Goodbye." Leaf Angel pulls Lei Xiaoyu away.

    On the way back, Lei Xiaoyu was still very happy.

    "I didn''t expect that I would have such a beautiful niece. I''m so happy just to think about her future."

    *

    night interpretation day will appear soon. Tell me why I am lazy again. =

 Chapter 1078

    If you know that she is lack of family affection, you should pay special attention to every family member.

    I don''t know. I thought she was deliberately responding to Ye Anqi.

    Ye Anqi smiles, "the child is very beautiful, I also like it very much."

    Lei Xiaoyu couldn''t help but ask: "are you not sad? She also has a child who releases the sky at night?"

    "It used to be sad, but now it''s OK. For me, the more children there are, the better. " Ye Anqi said without blinking.

    Lei Xiaoyu sighed, "you are kind. If I were, I would not be so generous."

    "No way, I can only choose to accept."

    "You''re right..."

    Ye Anqi did not want to continue these topics, so she looked out of the window.

    All of a sudden, she found that the route was wrong.

    This is not the way back to the castle.

    Ye Anxi doubts: "did you go the wrong way?"

    The bodyguard in front of the vice seat turned back and looked cold. He slowly raised a gun in his hand.

    "Don''t move, or you''ll kill him!"

    Ye Anqi and Lei Xiaoyu opened their eyes in amazement -

    Ye Anqi was used to these scenes and soon calmed down.

    "What are you doing?"

    "The bodyguard sneered:" this is not very obvious, you have been hijacked. "

    "You did it!" Ye Anqi is a little unbelievable.

    The bodyguard and the driver looked at each other and laughed maliciously.

    "Young granny, the young master is not here. You can''t use up so much property by yourself. Why don''t you give us some?"

    The driver also laughs: "that is, it''s not too much to give us a little bit?"

    "You are breaking the law!" Lei Xiaoyu couldn''t help being angry.

    Bodyguard laughs, "have not heard rich and noble danger in seek?"

    "Are you not afraid to die if you do this? When ye Shitian comes back, none of you will live! "

    The bodyguard laughed more openly, "yeshitian, he has already died! If he could come back, why not? "

    "There''s still Mo shisan."

    "What about him? He can''t save you now."

    Two days ago, some industries in B city had to go through procedures before they could be transferred to Ye Anqi''s name. She can''t do business, and she doesn''t want to do business, so she plans to take back yeshitian''s property, otherwise she will lose money if she continues.

    But the only person she trusted was mo shisan, so she sent him to deal with it.

    Did not expect these bodyguards had already moved the idea of robbing her, ink thirteen one left, they began to start.

    Ye Anqi thinks that they can be trusted, but they don''t want to have more thoughts without night interpretation.

    Lei Xiaoyu also wants to refute and is pulled by leaf angel.

    "How much do you want?" she asked

    The bodyguard laughs out, "still young grandmother is straightforward, not much, give us 10 billion is enough."

    Ye Anqi raised eyebrows, "so much, not much?"

    "Little grandma, you have hundreds of billions of assets in your hand, and we want less than one tenth. Is that too much? It''s worth it for your lives

    "I don''t have so much money on me."

    "Just transfer the money to our card."

    "I don''t have my card." Ye Anqi took out her bag and said, "if you don''t believe it, there is only a bank card in it, and there are only several hundred thousand."

    The bodyguard didn''t believe it. He took the bag and turned it over. There was only one card in her purse.

    "What''s the password?"

    Ye Anqi said the code.

    The bodyguard put the card away. "I''ll check it myself. If you cheat us, kill her first!"

    He said she was Lei Xiaoyu.

 Chapter 1079

    Lei Xiaoyu was frightened and couldn''t help but grasp Ye Anqi''s arm.

    Ye Anqi said lightly: "I didn''t cheat you, and it''s not necessary."

    The bodyguard was suspicious, and he suddenly threw them two black blindfolds, "put them on."

    "Where are you taking us?"

    "Don''t talk nonsense and wear it!"

    Ye Anqi and Lei Xiaoyu had to put on eye masks.

    Their mobile phones were taken away.

    The car took them for a long time and stopped in a suburb.

    The bodyguard pulled off Lei Xiaoyu''s eye mask, pointed at her with a gun, and threatened: "you go back to get the bank card, do not disclose anything, or we will kill her!"

    Lei Xiaoyu nodded in fear, "I will not..."

    "Remember, you only have half a day. If you don''t get here before dark, we''ll kill her as well!"

    "I''ll be right back. Don''t hurt her!"

    "If you want her and her baby alive, learn to be obedient!" The bodyguard''s face was fierce and frightening.

    Lei Xiaoyu nodded very seriously, "I will not divulge any information, I swear!"

    The bodyguard was satisfied with this, and then he threatened Ye Anqi, "tell her what the bank card is and let her take it all."

    Ye Anqi is very calm, she said to Lei Xiaoyu: "I have several cards in the dresser drawer in my room, please bring them all."

    "Good." Lei Xiaoyu suddenly showed the appearance of not crying, "or you go back to take it, I will stay."

    The bodyguard glared at her, "don''t talk nonsense. You can go if you want to! What''s the value of staying here? Get out of the car

    "Angie, I''ll come back to save you. Wait for me!"

    Ye Anqi smiles: "well, I believe you."

    Lei Xiaoyu was driven out of the car, and the car soon disappeared.

    Lei Xiaoyu stood in place, looked around and found that it was very desolate, there was no car.

    Instead of waiting, she ran back.

    After running for a long time, when she was about to lose her breath, she suddenly saw a car coming.

    Lei Xiaoyu rushed over happily and wanted to stop the car. As a result, she rushed so fast that she was suddenly knocked down by the car.

    Lei Xiaoyu''s body rolled on the ground for several times, and he suddenly fainted

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi was taken far away by the two men.

    They shut her up in a shabby house.

    The house was obviously ready, and the windows were sealed with sheet iron.

    It''s dark inside, only one light bulb is shining.

    Ye Anqi sat on the only stool, smelling the smell of mildew in the room, and felt very uncomfortable.

    But she tried to put herself in a good mood and not to be too nervous.

    She has experienced so many big waves, and I believe she can get through it.

    After a short rest, she went to the window and listened to the outside.

    Unfortunately, after listening for a long time, I didn''t hear anything.

    She was really locked up in a place called "should not be every day", called the earth not working.

    Now she can only wait for Lei Xiaoyu to save her.

    I hope these people take the money and don''t continue to embarrass her.

    She is not afraid to die, but now that she is pregnant, she can''t let the baby in her belly have an accident.

    As if to hear her voice, the baby in the stomach kicked her.

    Ye Anqi smile, "gourd afraid?"

    The little one kicked her again.

    Ye Anqi comforted him, "don''t be afraid, mother will protect you, we will be OK."

    As if comforted by her, the little guy finally calmed down.

 Chapter 1080

    Ye Anqi sat on the stool again and waited quietly.

    Time goes by very slowly.

    Every minute and every second makes you feel miserable.

    Ye Anqi looked at the watch on her wrist from time to time. For a long time, it was only an hour.

    She never found that time went by so slowly.

    The main thing is, the air circulation here is very poor, she feels dizzy and uncomfortable. Hard bench, she sat for a long time also very uncomfortable.

    She was used to living a luxurious life. She can''t bear any hardships now.

    Ye Anqi raised her stomach and planned to exercise.

    As a result, I was hungry again

    "Gu, Gu --"

    she didn''t have lunch, and her stomach was very happy and thirsty.

    Now she''s really thirsty, hungry and tired.

    But what she could do, she had to endure.

    As for getting those people to give her food, she didn''t want it. Who knows what they''re going to give her.

    Ye Anqi kept holding on until the sky became dark.

    Think of a long time, let the leaves of angel waiting.

    Maybe Lei Xiaoyu can''t help her, she has to find a way to protect herself.

    Maybe the bodyguard will tear up the ticket after taking the money

    I hope Lei Xiaoyu won''t be so honest and really won''t ask for help.

    Once again, she took a look at her watch.

    It''s already seven o''clock in the evening

    Why hasn''t Lei Xiaoyu come?

    Suddenly, outside the door sounded the movement of opening the door, and ye Anqi was immediately on guard.

    The door was opened and the two men came in.

    Just them, no one else.

    The bodyguard looked at Ye Anqi with a gloomy face, "do you know, Lei Xiaoyu has not appeared! It''s been seven hours now, and she''s just enough to run back and forth three or four times, but she never shows up! "

    Ye Anqi frowned, "did she really not show up?"

    "Yes

    "I knew she was unreliable." "She must want you to kill me, and then she can inherit all the property!"

    The bodyguard and the driver froze.

    They looked at each other, and the bodyguard looked at Ye Anqi, "why didn''t you say that earlier?"

    "I don''t want to believe she''s that kind of person..." Ye Anqi was very anxious, "what should I do? She won''t come. Do you really want to kill me? But if you kill me, you will get nothing, and you will let her get everything. "

    "Damn it -" the bodyguard cursed angrily, "what do you want to do now?"

    "Let me go back, and I promise to give you money and not to embarrass you."

    Bodyguard sneer: "let you go back, you think we are stupid?"

    "What do you say? If you don''t let me go back, you won''t get anything. When you kill me, Lei Xiaoyu will expose you. You can''t escape at that time. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "You can''t escape. Why don''t you gamble and trust me once?"

    The bodyguard hesitated.

    Ye angqi raised her hand and swore, "I will not cheat you with my life. Now I don''t want to argue with you. I just don''t want Lei Xiaoyu to take everything that belongs to me. "

    The driver said, "what she said is also reasonable. If we don''t let her go back, we won''t get anything and will be wanted."

    "No, let her go, and we''ll have no chips." Bodyguards are not idiots.

    Ye Anqi said sincerely, "no, it''s 10 billion. I have so much money that I can''t use it up. As long as you will let me go back, I will give it to you, and I will not embarrass you. Just trust me once. "

 Chapter 1081

    Seeing ye angqi''s sincerity, the bodyguard and the driver were somewhat shaken.

    The bodyguard said, "you wait. We''ll discuss it."

    The two of them backed out and locked the door again.

    Ye Anqi''s face suddenly becomes dignified. Why can''t Lei Xiaoyu come to save her?

    Anyway, she had to rely on herself.

    Before long, the door was opened again and the bodyguard and driver came in.

    Ye Anqi stood up: "have you discussed it?"

    The bodyguard nodded, "it''s settled."

    "Will you let me back?"

    "It''s impossible to let you go back. If we let you go, we won''t have any chips."

    Ye Anqi''s heart could not help sinking, "then how do you want to do, Lei Xiaoyu will not necessarily come to save me."

    "Even if she doesn''t come, we can''t let you go."

    "How can I give you money?"

    The bodyguard clenched his lips and said, "you can call back now and say you are on holiday. You can go back when the baby is born."

    Ye Anqi suddenly, "you want to wait for me to give birth to a child, use the child to threaten me?"

    "Smart."

    "I have three months to go before I have a baby, so you are not afraid of any accident?"

    "It''s like letting you go back! And you''re in our hands. If you say you''re OK, what can happen to us? "

    "Not afraid of thunder and light rain calling the police?"

    "Call the police to get you back. Is she a fool? Maybe she''ll give us money to kill you. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi has a headache. The bodyguards these days are not low in IQ.

    That''s right. If you hold on to her, they''ll get the money.

    If Lei Xiaoyu wanted her to die, she would give the bodyguards money to kill her.

    If you don''t want her to die, you will still take money to redeem her

    Anyway, she doesn''t want to be put back.

    It seems that we can only do something else.

    "No matter what you plan, I will cooperate, as long as you don''t hurt me." Ye Anqi is very honest.

    Bodyguard proud: "you are smart. Don''t worry, as long as you cooperate, we will not embarrass you. "

    The driver nodded, "our goal is just money."

    "Now you call back and say you''re on holiday and it''s going to be a long time before you go back." The bodyguard came over, dialed the castle number, handed her the mobile phone, "remember not to talk nonsense, or be careful of the baby in your stomach."

    Ye Anqi nodded and took the mobile phone.

    The phone was quickly connected to a servant, "Hello, who are you looking for?"

    "It''s me." Ye Anqi said, "is Miss Lei at home?"

    "It turns out that it''s little grandma. Miss Lei is not at home. Isn''t she going out with you?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ She came back and told her that I was going out on holiday and would come back after a while

    "Vacation? Young granny, are you alone

    "Well, I''m fine. You told her I went on holiday. That''s it. I''ll hang up. "

    The cell phone was taken away.

    Ye Anqi said to them, "Lei Xiaoyu hasn''t gone back. I doubt what happened to her."

    The bodyguard said faintly: "no matter whether she has an accident or not, how she thinks, now you have to go with us."

    "Go, where?"

    "To a safe place, of course."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    *******

    when ye Anqi was taken to the car, the bodyguard was sitting next to her, and she kept pressing a knife against her stomach, so that she did not dare to move lightly.

    The car is driving on the freeway, farther and farther away from the city.

    Then on the way, they changed another car.

 Chapter 1082

    It seems that this is the car they prepared for escape, but there is one more woman in their escape list.

    After midnight, they are completely away from Milan.

    Ye Anqi didn''t know where it was.

    She is not familiar with Italy at all.

    But the two bodyguards studied the route ahead of time and went smoothly.

    Ye Anqi has been nervous all day. She is tired and hungry.

    "When are we going to walk?" She couldn''t help asking.

    "That''s not what you should ask."

    "But I''m hungry. Can I get something to eat?" Now they shouldn''t hurt her.

    The bodyguard looked at her and handed her a bag of bread.

    "Do you have water?" she said

    The bodyguard handed her another bottle of water.

    "Thank you." Ye Anqi''s well bred thanks are also to please them.

    She opened the bottle and took a sip of water before she began to eat bread.

    There wasn''t a lot of bread. She ate it quickly, and then

    Eating is like not eating.

    Now she has to eat two people''s meals alone, and she has a big appetite.

    "Is there anything else to eat?" She decided not to treat her stomach badly.

    "No more!" The bodyguard was impatient. "I''ll give you some when I get there."

    "Yes." Ye Anqi looked out of the window, not to mention pedestrians outside. There was no car.

    It''s vast and sparsely populated, but it''s not as full of people as in China.

    It seems that she can''t help herself for the time being.

    Ye Anqi leaned against the window and unconsciously fell asleep.

    I don''t know how long she slept. She was pushed awake.

    "Here we are, get out of the car!"

    Ye Anqi opened her eyes and found them in an old alley.

    Out of the car, a burst of cool wind blew, and ye Anqi shivered.

    Now it''s getting colder and it''s cooler at night.

    Ye Anqi wrapped in a tight coat and looked at everything here.

    There are many hotels in this alley. But they''re old-fashioned. They''re all family hotels.

    The driver knocked on the door of a hotel and asked for two rooms.

    Ye Anqi found that the ID card and passport he used to register were fake.

    But who knows it''s fake

    If she didn''t know the driver''s name, she wouldn''t know it was a fake.

    After registering, the boss took them to the room upstairs and left.

    "Go in." She was pushed into a room.

    Then the driver and the bodyguard followed in.

    The door was closed by them --

    Ye Anqi retreated on guard, "what are you doing in here? I will cooperate with you, but you are not allowed to hurt me

    The bodyguard sneered: "don''t worry, we won''t hurt you."

    "What are you doing in here?"

    "Looking at you, of course."

    They plan to take turns to look at her, in short, do not relax at all, nor give ye An Qi any chance to ask for help.

    Knowing their plans, ye Anqi was even more desperate.

    The two men were so careful that she could hardly find a chance to escape.

    "I''m hungry." Ye Anqi sat on the bed and decided to take a person first.

    Bodyguards, they''re hungry, too.

    "I''m going to buy food." The driver took the initiative to run errands.

    Ye angqi got up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."

    "Wait, I''ll check it first."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The bodyguard carefully checked the bathroom and locked the windows.

    "Go in, don''t lock the door. I''m at the door. Don''t try to play any tricks. "

    "But I understand it."

    "Don''t lock the door! Hurry in, or I''ll accompany you in! "

 Chapter 1083

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± They could do anything to keep an eye on her.

    Ye Anqi enters the bathroom, closes the door gently, and then goes to the convenience.

    She really wants to go to the bathroom, but it''s not Jieda.

    After finishing her clothes, she continued to sit on the toilet.

    She looked at everything in the bathroom.

    The window is very small and old. It will make a sound if you want to open it, so it can''t be opened.

    There is nothing in the bathroom except for some toiletries.

    Ye Anqi had to use roll paper.

    she pulled some rolls of paper, felt the lipstick in her pocket, and secretly asked for help.

    "Are you ready?" The bodyguard outside the door is impatient.

    "There''s still a moment."

    After she finished writing, she folded the paper and put it in her pocket.

    She got up and pressed the switch, and the toilet flushed.

    The bodyguard opened the door and said, "come out when you''re ready."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why can''t these bodyguards be stupid?

    Ye Anqi went out and sat wearily on the bed, "why hasn''t the food come yet?"

    The bodyguard was puzzled, but he didn''t answer.

    Ye Anqi looked at the room, "where do you sleep tonight? I''m going to bed. I''m pregnant, but you can''t sleep with me

    The bodyguard stares at her and laughs ominously, "don''t worry, although you are beautiful, we are not interested in pregnant women."

    Ye Anqi said faintly: "I also said well, dare to touch me, I will not let you get a cent of death!"

    "You have a strong temper."

    "If you want money, you have to respect me. When you get the money, you can find as many women as you can. "

    Bodyguard Leng hum: "we also agreed in advance, you don''t want to live without money."

    Ye Anqi waved, "I''ll give it to you. It''s not worth losing my life for so little money."

    "Just know."

    "Why hasn''t the food come yet? I can''t bear not eating all day. " Ye Anqi made a painful look, "you go to have a look, why haven''t people come?"

    "It''s enough for me to look at you." The bodyguard pulled a chair and sat down.

    Ye Anqi got up and said, "I''ll see for myself."

    She went to the window and looked out.

    The bodyguard''s eyes have been staring at her, she wants to do small movements can not.

    Ye Anqi fell back and sat down, no longer tossing about anything.

    Because it doesn''t work.

    But after a long time, the driver has not come back, and the bodyguard is a little bit restless.

    He got up and said to Ye Anqi, "you are honest, don''t move, don''t make any noise. Do you hear me?"

    Ye Anqi nodded, "I know."

    The bodyguard thought for a moment and turned off the light.

    The room fell into darkness.

    He drew out his pistol, went to the door and opened it gently.

    Look at him like this, ye Anqi is very nervous, I don''t know if someone came to save her.

    The door was opened and there was no one outside.

    The bodyguard went out tentatively. As soon as he went out, a very small gunshot rang out, and his arm was immediately hit -

    "ah -" the bodyguard cried bitterly. His pistol fell to the ground, but he reacted quickly and quickly returned to the room and locked the door immediately.

    Regardless of the pain, he took out a knife, ready to take ye Anqi, but found her disappeared.

    "Bang -" the door was kicked open instantly.

    The bodyguard''s body was knocked down on the ground, he immediately jumped up and stabbed at the passer-by.

    The wrist was caught, then the sound of broken bones, and the bodyguard howled in pain.

 Chapter 1084

    The next second, his body was thrown out and banged against the wall.

    The man waiting outside immediately raised his pistol at him, and he did not dare to act rashly.

    The door was closed, the switch was on, and the light was on.

    Hard card under the bed, ye Anqi can only see a pair of men''s leather boots.

    She knew that she couldn''t hide. She began tentatively, "who are you? Are you here to save me? Say it first, no matter who you are, as long as you don''t hurt me, I will cooperate with you. "

    The next moment, the man came over and lifted the bed.

    At the same time, a lot of dust fell under the bed. When ye angqi looked up, the dust fell into her eyes. She immediately closed her eyes and saw nothing.

    "Come out -" the man made a low voice.

    Ye Anqi was shocked and stiff.

    "Ye Anqi, don''t come out soon."

    "Ye Shi Tian..." Ye Anqi said in disbelief, "is that you?"

    The man''s voice is very gentle, "it''s me, come out."

    Ye Anqi''s tears burst out in an instant.

    She crawled out slowly. The man put the bed down and picked up her body.

    Smelling the familiar smell on his body, ye Anqi grabbed his arm and felt like he was dreaming.

    She wanted to open her eyes to see him, but her eyes were so sharp that she couldn''t open them.

    Yeshitian put her on the bed, took out a handkerchief to wipe her eyes, "OK?"

    Ye Anqi shook her head and could not say a word.

    "I''ll get the towel." He got up to go and was pulled back by leaf angel.

    "Don''t go --"

    hearing her plea, yeshitian''s heart throbbed with colic.

    "I''m not going. I''m just going to get the towel."

    "No going." Ye Anqi''s willful demands.

    Yeshi tiangancui picked up her body and took her to the bathroom.

    Standing in front of the washing table, ye Anqi flushed her eyes, slowly raised her head and opened her eyes.

    She was afraid that the night release was a fake, someone else''s fake.

    But when she saw his face in the mirror, her eyes turned red.

    She stared at him without blinking, afraid that he would disappear in the blink of an eye.

    The man hugged her from behind.

    Ye Anqi grabbed his hand and said, "I didn''t dream. Are you back?"

    Night release day low dumb mouth, "not a dream, I really come back."

    Ye Anqi''s tears fell silently, "is it really not a dream?"

    "Really not." Yeshitian turns her body and kisses her lips excitedly.

    Ye Anqi immediately hugged his body and warmly responded to him.

    Their selfless kisses were as if they were the only two left in the world.

    They express all their thoughts with this kiss.

    A long kiss, a long time to end.

    Night release day slowly let go of Ye Anqi, two people''s breath is not stable.

    Ye Anqi stares at him and smiles. Then the smile gets bigger and bigger and laughs.

    Night release day also follows smile, "smile what?"

    Ye Anqi shook her head, just a strong smile, smile like a fool.

    Yeshitian actually laughs like a fool.

    Finally, they laughed enough, and they began to kiss again

    So sticky for a long time, she was able to calm her excitement.

    She leaned against the arms of yeshitian and raised her head to ask him, "where have you been? Why do you come back now?"

    Yeshi Tian''s eyes flashed slightly, "I''ll talk about this later. Did you get hurt, did they do anything to you? "

    Just now I was only concerned about intimacy and forgot to care about her body.

    Ye Anqi shook her head. "I''m ok. They didn''t do anything to me."

    *

    today, my personality broke out, and both of my books made you happy ~

    I had a good time

 Chapter 1085

    "How do you know I''m here, when did you come?" asked Ye Anxi

    "As soon as I got back, I found you were not there, and then I caught up with you according to this." Yeshitian raises her wrist and signals the watch on it.

    She always gave him that watch.

    She suddenly said, "is there a locator in it?"

    "Yes. I''m just trying to prevent you from having an accident. "

    Ye Anqi didn''t get angry. Instead, she laughed out: "fortunately, there is this one. Otherwise, how can you find me. I''ll wear this all the time, so you can find me at any time

    Night release day hot looking at her, "you are not angry, are you?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Have you forgiven me?"

    Ye Anqi nodded, "I don''t want to blame you, so tired. I don''t want to think about the past, and you don''t want to do anything stupid. If there is another time... "

    Ye Shitian suddenly blocked her lips --

    after a kiss, he let her go and said in a low voice: "Ye Anqi, you don''t blame me, I''m very happy."

    "Tell me, then, what have you done? Did you make an appointment with Timothy? "

    Yeshitian nodded, "what did I agree with him..."

    "Gu, Gu --" suddenly, ye Anqi''s stomach called.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night Shi Tian looked at her round stomach, "how much did you eat during the day?"

    Ye Anqi was a little embarrassed, "I had a breakfast and a piece of bread in the evening."

    "They don''t give you food?" he said

    "I''ve been on the road all the time, but I don''t have a chance to eat."

    "If you are hungry, you should have said it earlier!" Yeshitian pulls her out.

    He opened the door and ordered his hands to go down and prepare food as soon as possible.

    But it''s hard to find food in the evening.

    Fortunately, the owner of the hotel provided them with food.

    Soon, two bowls of egg soup and two large portions of spaghetti were served.

    See these food, night release day frown.

    His men are busy explaining, "young master, for the time being, only these food..."

    "I''d like egg soup." "I like spaghetti, too," she said with a smile

    Yeshitian had to leave the food.

    He gave the egg soup to Ye Anqi, "you make do with it first, and I''ll take you to eat delicious food tomorrow."

    Ye Anqi drank several mouthfuls of hot egg soup and said with a happy smile, "I think these are delicious too."

    Night release day laugh out, "eat more, eat me this also."

    Ye Anqi laughed: "although I''m pregnant, I''m not a pig yet. That''s enough. You can eat it

    Yeshitian looked at her stomach, "is there still two months to give birth?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Three months. "

    Night release day frown, "want to be pregnant 10 months, not as long as nine months?"

    In fact, he had a guilty heart I didn''t get pregnant that time. I lied to you... "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "The child came later."

    Night release day eye color sharp, "mine?"

    Ye Anqi white his one eye: "it''s not yours, it''s who''s on the island, but I didn''t know at that time."

    "What''s the matter with you lying to me?"

    "It was a maid on the island who was pregnant, so I took advantage of her..."

    Yeshitian understood the whole process at once.

    Leaf angel is to leave Acacia Island, just cheat him.

    He was suddenly angry and helpless, "if I didn''t get pregnant later, I''m sure I think you''ve beaten the child out!"

 Chapter 1086

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "so it''s good to be pregnant. Although I lied to you, I really have your child

    Night Shi Tian Leng hum, "for the sake of your pregnancy, the punishment will be exempted! If you don''t finish eating, I''ll take care of you

    "Yes." Ye Anqi smiles and eats happily.

    Usually she has no appetite for food, but now, just simple food, she has a good smell.

    Maybe she''s too hungry, maybe she''s in a good mood.

    Yeshitian looks at her eating, eyes naturally become gentle.

    He suddenly raised his hand, wiped out the sauce from the corner of Ye Anqi''s mouth with his fingers, and then ate

    Ye Anqi saw his action, slightly Leng, and then blushed.

    "Why don''t you eat yet?" She asked shyly.

    "I''m not hungry. You can''t eat enough for me."

    "That''s enough for me."

    As a result She really ate both of them.

    Looking at the bare plate, ye Anqi would like to find a ground to drill in.

    How can she eat that?!

    "Or not?" At night, the heaven asked.

    Ye Anqi is very calm, "good distension, how can you say this child can eat so much, my stomach will burst."

    Night release day hook lip, "must be a boy, so can eat."

    Ye Anqi looked at him, "it''s a girl."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I''ll be a fat girl in the future."

    Night release day more calm, "nothing, my daughter is also good-looking fat."

    "Are you sure?"

    "Of course." Yeshitian answered in the affirmative.

    Ye Anqi laughed out, "it''s really happy to be your daughter, but if you are a fat boy?"

    Yeshitian seemed to smile, "to be my son, you can''t be fat."

    "Why?"

    "Do you think he has time to eat and grow meat?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Yes, to be the son of yeshitian, there are a lot of tasks to learn and complete, where there is time to just eat.

    Ye Anqi was silent for the little guy in her stomach.

    But the little guy was already full and sleepy. He slept very quietly, and even ye Anqi was sleepy.

    She yawned.

    Night release day urged her, "it''s time to have a rest. We''ll say something tomorrow."

    Ye Anqi nodded, "OK."

    She''s really sleepy.

    They didn''t find a new place to live, so they stayed here temporarily.

    Ye Anqi''s back to the night release day''s arms, holding his hand, she soon fell into a sweet dream.

    Although the hotel is very simple, but she sleeps very comfortable, very at ease, did not dream a dream.

    It was her most secure sleep in the last few months.

    And hold her night release day, also sleep very comfortable.

    Only when they are around each other will they feel at ease and steadfast.

    ******

    the next morning, the first thing that ye Anqi opened her eyes was to see whether yeshitian was still around.

    As soon as she turned over, she turned to his deep eyes.

    Ye Anqi''s heart was suddenly full and stable.

    "Good morning." She said hello to him with a smile.

    Yeshitian lowers his head and kisses her lips, giving her a good morning kiss, "good morning."

    "Did you sleep well last night?" He asked her.

    Ye Anqi nodded, "very good, very good. And you? "

    The man hooked his lips: "I''m fine, too. With you around, I''ll sleep comfortably

    "Me too."

    Night Shi Tian''s eyes suddenly darkened, and he bowed his head to kiss her.

    Soon, he lost control.

 Chapter 1087

    I haven''t touched her for a long time, and in the early morning, I can imagine his desire.

    But I can''t.

    Ye Anqi is now six months pregnant. Just looking at her stomach, he feels very dangerous.

    Yeshitian released her with great restraint.

    He stroked her pink cheek. "It''s time to get up. We''ll be back in a minute."

    "Good." Ye Anqi replied embarrassed.

    Because she had a reaction just now

    After washing, they went downstairs and left.

    Yeshitian has been arranged for a long time.

    "And the two men?" Sitting in a comfortable luxury car, ye Anqi asked Yeshi Tian.

    Think of those two people boldly hijack Ye Anqi, the eyes of night release day is very cold.

    "Let someone take it first."

    "What are you going to do with them?"

    "Today''s sun, they don''t see it."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah, you can''t do bad things for two people.

    Now you can tell me, what''s your engagement with Timothy

    Yeshitian embraces her body without concealment.

    "It''s nothing. He wants me to die, so I''ll give him a chance. I made an agreement with him that I would break into the Infernal Affairs. No matter whether I could break through, the gratitude and resentment between me and him would be written off. "

    Ye Anqi thought that he would take risks, but he was still in a panic.

    Timothy agreed with him to do so, only to show that the people who go to the Infernal Affairs are very dangerous.

    Nine times out of ten things will happen.

    She couldn''t help hugging his body. "Fortunately, you came back safely. Otherwise, how can I live my life Yeshitian, promise me never to do such a dangerous thing again. "

    "Well, I promise you."

    "You have to live all the time, or I''m going to remarry with your children!"

    Night release day can''t help but stare, "you dare!"

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows, "if you dare to die, I dare to do so!"

    Night release day immediately soft expression, "I will not die."

    "You are not God."

    Yeshitian laughs, "don''t you often call me God?"

    "What are you? Then I call you Xiaoqiang, aren''t you? "

    "Xiaoqiang?"

    "Cockroaches that don''t kill."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ye Anqi, you don''t think you are pregnant, I dare not punish you!"

    Ye Anqi and flattering smile, "I''m joking, you don''t be so serious."

    "I''m just serious. What do you say?"

    Ye Anqi suddenly kisses his lips, "enough?"

    Night release day also can''t live, helpless smile way: "not enough, again."

    "It''s not enough for you to laugh."

    "One more time."

    Ye Anqi shook her head haughtily: "don''t come."

    "Really not coming?"

    "Just not coming."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, she''s not coming. He''s coming.

    Ye Anqi''s lips were blocked by him -

    she struggled a few times and fell into his passion.

    Two people have not been tired of crooked for a long time, the car arrived at a good restaurant.

    When they got out of the car, they had a big breakfast and then went on their way.

    On the way back, ye Anqi naturally had many questions to ask yeshitian.

    "Where have you been these months and what are you doing?"

    "Recuperate."

    "Healing?" Ye Anqi was stunned, "are you seriously injured?"

    Yeshi Tian nodded, "well, it''s very serious, but it''s not life-threatening. I can''t leave because the injury is not cured

    "Now?" "Is it all right now?" asked Ye Anxi

 Chapter 1088

    "Of course, I''m not very well now, do you think?"

    "I want to check."

    Ye Anqi wants to pull his clothes apart.

    Ye Shi Tian pressed her hand, he said with a vague smile: "this is the car, go back to check for you."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you sure you''re ok? "

    "It''s really OK."

    Ye Anqi is still not happy, "how serious is the injury? Why don''t you inform us? "

    "I''m recuperating in Infernal Affairs and can''t communicate with the outside world. As soon as it was good, I came back. "

    Ye Anqi''s heart is sour and sweet.

    But she didn''t want to go on with the sad subject.

    "Yeshitian, I have to confess something to you."

    Night release day suddenly sharp eyes, "did what I am sorry for?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I don''t know when you will come back, so..."

    "Other men?"

    Ye Anqi glared at him, "shut up, can''t you guess?"

    Night release day immediately smile way: "except this, other I forgive you."

    "Really?"

    "Well, tell me, what have you done?"

    "I''ve changed the company you run I don''t want to do business, so I''ll change it all into money. But now that you''re back, your company is... "

    Ye Shitian said solemnly, "how did you make a decision on such a big matter?"

    "I''m afraid I''ll lose money if I don''t manage well." She is guilty.

    Night release day light way: "sell more loss."

    "What do you say?" All sold.

    "Nature is compensation."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Night release day evil four way: "give me more children, as your compensation to me."

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "is that it?"

    "And punish you for loving me all my life and never leaving me."

    "I forgot to tell you one thing."

    "What did you do?"

    "No, I just want to tell you that what I sell is my company, which no longer belongs to you."

    Yeshitian: "I''m sorry

    Ye Anqi picked eyebrows and laughed, "so later, you can only follow me."

    Yeshitian: "I''m sorry

    ******

    it was dark.

    It took a day for them to return to the castle.

    As soon as she got off the bus, ye Anqi saw Lei Xiaoyu hanging her arms to meet her.

    "Angie, are you ok?" She asked.

    Ye Anqi found that her face was bruised and her arm was hanging with bandages.

    "What''s the matter with you?"

    Lei Xiaoyu was very guilty, "yesterday I was hit by a car when I stopped the car. I''m sorry, Angie, I almost hurt you."

    Ye Anqi said with a smile, "I''m ok, but you. Is the injury serious?"

    "I''m ok, but I have some broken arms." Lei Xiaoyu looked at the night and said with a happy smile, "fortunately, he came back in time. Otherwise, if you have any accident, I will not forgive myself in this life."

    Ye Anqi comforted her, "now we''re all right. Don''t think about it. It''s you. Take care of yourself. "

    "Well, I know." Lei Xiaoyu laughed out, "you must be tired all the way. Hurry in and have a rest. I''ve made a lot of your favorite dishes."

    "Really? I''m really hungry." Ye Anqi smiles at Yeshi Tian, "let''s go to dinner soon."

    "Good night to release the sky."

    The three of them entered the restaurant, and sure enough, the servant had prepared a lot of rich food.

    A table full of delicious food, looking very grand.

 Chapter 1089

    Lei Xiaoyu makes people prepare so much food.

    One is to celebrate Ye Anqi''s safe return, and the other is to celebrate yeshitian''s safe return.

    In short, today is a very happy day.

    This is also the first time Lei Xiaoyu has dinner with them.

    Ye Anqi and Lei Xiaoyu are familiar with each other, but yeshitian still looks like a stranger to her.

    He kept giving Ye Anqi vegetables, completely ignoring the existence of Lei Xiaoyu.

    Lei Xiaoyu doesn''t care. He leaves after dinner.

    "How did she get here?" As soon as she left, yeshitian asked Ye Anqi.

    "She thought you were dead, so she wanted to confirm it and stay here waiting for your message."

    Night Shi Tian picks eyebrows, "is that it?"

    Ye Anqi laughs out: "otherwise how?"

    Night release day light way: "another day to send her back."

    He didn''t want anyone to stay here to disturb them.

    Ye Anqi did not retort, "but it still depends on her meaning. If she wants to stay, you can let her stay. She has no family. "

    "What if she''s going to stay?"

    "Why, if she wanted to go, she would bring it up herself. And she will get married sooner or later. You can help her find a good partner

    Night release day or want to send off Lei Xiaoyu.

    Ye Anqi can not be so ruthless, "this period of time, she has been with me, helped me a lot."

    The man looked at her and changed his way: "OK, let her stay. You can''t stop her if she wants to leave."

    Ye Anqi laughed: "No

    She will not take the initiative to let Lei Xiaoyu leave, but she will respect her if she wants to go.

    Yeshitian got up and helped her up. "Let''s go and have a rest. I think you''re tired after a day''s driving. "

    Ye Anqi stood up and walked upstairs with him.

    Back in the bedroom, ye Anqi turned out the clothes of yeshitian and handed it to him, "you go to have a bath first. There is everything in the bathroom."

    Night release day holds her hand, eye color is hot, "together!"

    Ye Anqi couldn''t help blushing, "no, I''m not convenient now."

    Man evil wanton laugh out, "in the blind think what, I don''t do to you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows. "Are you sure you can bear it?"

    She said so, night release day''s eyes become more hot ~ hot.

    Then he asked in a low voice, "be careful, isn''t it OK?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn''t know how to answer.

    Yeshitian didn''t give her a chance to refuse, so she picked her up, turned around and strode to the bathroom -

    the spacious and luxurious bathroom was full of heat.

    The atmosphere is ambiguous.

    In the circular bathtub, the water waves, finally returned to calm.

    Ye Anqi leans on yeshitian''s body, and her white cheek is full of red.

    A pair of long curly eyelashes soaked in water, like black swan feathers.

    Night Shi Tian looks down to see her appearance, and some can''t control.

    He hugged her, his voice hoarse with forbearance, "how do you feel, do you feel uncomfortable?"

    "Ye Anqi laughed," now just asked, will it be too late? "

    "Is it hard or not?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m fine. " Because of his gentle movements, she didn''t feel uncomfortable at all.

    Night release day smile, reach out to caress her round tummy.

    "I didn''t expect it to be so big all of a sudden." He said with emotion.

    She had a flat stomach when she left, but it was amazing how big she was now.

    Ye Anqi yawned, "it''s not sudden, it''s getting bigger every day."

 Chapter 1090

    Night release day''s hand slightly, eyes dark.

    "I didn''t see anything."

    He was sorry that he didn''t see her stomach getting bigger every day.

    Ye Anqi laughed out, "do you want to see it?"

    "What?"

    She looked up and said with a smile, "I take pictures every day. Do you want to see them?"

    Ye Shi Tian Gou lip: "of course, I''ll see it in a moment."

    "Yes Ye Anqi smiles brilliantly.

    Yeshitian quickly helped her take a bath, wrapped her in her bathrobe and carried her out.

    Put her on the bed, and he brought her a hair dryer to blow her hair first.

    Ye Anqi enjoys his service comfortably and feels that he enjoys every moment with him.

    After blowing, she took the hair dryer, "I''ll blow it for you, too."

    "I''ll do it myself."

    "I will." Ye Anqi is very stubborn.

    Yeshitian only laughingly accepted.

    Yeshitian''s hair is very thick and hard, and it has a shape when it blows.

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "I hope the gourd hair quality is as good as you."

    "Gourd?"

    Ye Anqi giggled: "I gave the child a nickname."

    At night, the sky is covered with black lines.

    "Don''t call that name again. It''s ugly!"

    "It''s ugly. I think it''s cute."

    "A girl named Hulu, do you think it''s cute? Don''t say it''s a daughter, not a son! "

    "You already have a daughter." Ye Anqi couldn''t help laughing. "Yesterday, ye Rumeng gave birth to a daughter. She is a little beauty, and she will surely be a great beauty in the future."

    Ye Shi Tian picks eyebrows, "I don''t recognize other people''s daughters!"

    "You didn''t recognize it long ago."

    "Now, before the baby was born, it''s not natural for me to expose it."

    "Don''t expose it, ye Rumeng. If you don''t want to expose it, don''t expose it." Ye Anqi said.

    "Why?"

    "If exposed, Lord Luo will certainly use this child to threaten her to leave luozifeng. Or take the children and separate them

    "Maybe she can marry Luo Zifeng with this daughter."

    "Lord Luo''s sister committed suicide for ye Rumeng''s father. Do you think he will accept ye Rumeng?"

    "I don''t know about that."

    "It''s hard to be together because there''s a feud between the two families."

    "Then separate."

    Ye Anqi immediately put down the hair dryer and applauded, "you finally have this awareness."

    Night release day side head puzzled.

    Ye Anqi blinked. "When we had a feud, you didn''t have this consciousness."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yeshitian pulled her over and let her sit on his lap.

    He said with a smile: "why, you still have the idea of separating from me?"

    "No!" Ye Anqi shakes her head and knows the current affairs.

    "Really not?"

    "Of course not. If I leave you, how will you live? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "You have no money. I have all your property. I can''t let you live on the street, sleeping in the open air. Anyway, you are the father of my child. I have to take care of you all my life in the face of my child. Do you think so? "

    Night release day can''t help but pinch her fart ~ share, and then found her fart ~ long a lot of meat.

    That feels good

    "It''s said that money is a man''s courage. I think you are more and more daring now!" He said coldly.

    Ye Anqi laughed out, "first let me prestige two days, after returning to you, you are my God, I listen to you anything."

    "No Yeshitian refused directly.

    "Why?" Ye Anqi did not understand.

 Chapter 1091

    "Night release day smile way:" all give you, I won''t take back again

    "But it''s useless for me to take it, but you can do a lot of things with it. Besides, it''s yours. I don''t want it anyway

    "You don''t want it, and I don''t want it."

    Ye Anqi jokingly said: "so much money to me, you have to think clearly."

    "I think very clearly. When I give it to you, I think very clearly."

    ¡°¡­¡­ You never thought you''d come back alive? "

    "I didn''t think I would die."

    Ye Anqi did not understand, "then you still transfer all the property to me."

    "I can''t leave until I give it to you, don''t you?"

    "Don''t give it to me. You can hang on."

    Yeshi Tian said with a smile, "but if I give it to you, you can''t even throw me away. At least if you want to dump me, you will give me back the money first. "

    His wishful thinking is good.

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows and said, "with money, I''ll be better off escaping. I can get as many bodyguards as you want, and I can have you locked up. "

    "Even if you have a lot of money, you can''t escape my palm."

    "So confident?"

    "Yes." Yeshitian kisses her on the lips. "I''m sure you''ll never escape."

    "By what?"

    Night release day eye color deep hot, "rely on you to love me."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi could not refute this reason.

    Both of them became cages for each other, and neither of them could escape.

    "No, I''ll give it back to you. It''s useless for me to take it. You can do what you want to do. Besides, we are all married. What you have is mine. I feel more at ease when you put it there

    "I said no, and thought I was just playing?"

    "But..."

    "Show me the picture." The night explains the sky and changes the topic.

    "I''m going to get the album."

    Yeshitian put down her body, got up and said, "where is it?"

    "It''s in the drawer."

    Yeshitian opened the drawer of the bedside table and took out a large photo album.

    He sat down against the head of the bed and turned to the first page.

    On the first page are written a few big words - pregnancy diary.

    Ye Anqi came over and watched with him.

    Yeshitian opens the second page and shows a picture of Ye Anqi in her sports underwear and facing the camera sideways.

    In the picture, her stomach is flat, and she can''t be seen pregnant.

    And there''s a few words on it - day 45 of pregnancy.

    "This is the day I found out I was pregnant." She explained.

    "How did you find out?" Yeshi asked curiously.

    He has been missing a lot in the past few months, so he wants to know everything.

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "I accompanied ye Rumeng to eat in the restaurant after the birth examination. As a result, I felt very uncomfortable when I smelled the milk. She suspected that I was pregnant. I went for an examination, and I was pregnant. "

    Night release day evil four staring at her, "you can''t drink milk at first, is it true or pretend?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes

    "It''s very similar." Even he didn''t see the flaw.

    "My acting has always been very good."

    "Ye Anqi, how many times have you cheated me?"

    "And you? Didn''t you cheat me this time? "

    Well, their big brother doesn''t talk about the second brother. They''re all half a dozen.

    Yeshitian cleverly stops the topic and turns to the second photo.

    It says "50th day of pregnancy.".

    "Don''t you say there are records every day?" At night, the sky was discontented.

 Chapter 1092

    After skipping five days, he felt the loss was great.

    I went to see the third photo, and it was the 55th day of pregnancy.

    There will be a 5-day interval between the two photos.

    How many days must he lose?

    Ye Anqi said: "the stomach is not a day like, in fact, it is basically a month, I record once every five days, it has been very frequent."

    "But you said every day."

    "It''s every day, but it''s the same. I deleted it..."

    Night release day dissatisfied stare at her one eye, "without my permission, how can you arbitrarily delete."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Yeshitian continued to watch.

    In the picture, ye Anqi is growing up.

    At first it was just a slight bulge, and then it got bigger and bigger in the back, and then until now she has such a big stomach.

    Yeshi Tian closed the photo album and put her arms around her body. "Every day, I have a big stomach. Will it be very hard?"

    Ye Anqi shook her head, "it''s not hard, but I''m very happy."

    She said with a smile: "at first I didn''t know I was pregnant, and I was very sad every day. I''m sorry why I don''t have your children Then suddenly, you don''t know how happy I am. No matter how hard it is, I''m willing to. This child is a gift from God

    Night release day throat rolling, "clearly I give you."

    Ye Anqi kisses his lips. "Thank you for the gift. I like it very much."

    "That''s what you gave me. I''ve always wanted to have a daughter like you, and you don''t know how happy I am

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi immediately felt guilty, "in fact, it''s a son."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Really."

    Yeshitian pinched her nose, "can''t you live without lying now?"

    Ye Anqi said with a smile, "I''ll cheat you. I''m not interested in other people."

    What did you cheat me

    "It seems to be gone."

    "Seems to be gone?"

    "I don''t remember. It should be nothing."

    "Think about it, or I won''t spare you next time I find out."

    "No more."

    "What do you mean it should be gone?"

    Ye Anqi headache, "really no, you can''t ask what."

    "Don''t miss me very much?"

    Ye Anqi raised her eyes to his deep eyes and couldn''t move them any more.

    "Do you have any?" Ye Shi Tian asked in a low voice.

    "No I lied to you. "

    "Little liar!" Yeshitian couldn''t help but hook his lips, and then he deeply kisses her lips.

    Two people forget me to entangle ~ Mian, don''t know how long, ye Anqi asked vaguely, "what about you, did you cheat me what?"

    In response to her, it''s just yeshitian''s more devoted kiss

    ******

    after receiving a call from yeshitian, Mo shisan quickly came back.

    He arrived before dawn.

    Yeshitian calculated the time of his return. When Mo shisan came back, he got up quietly and left.

    The study -

    Mo shisan was very excited to see that yeshitian was intact.

    "Young master, it''s very kind of you to come back safely!"

    "I knew you would come back safe and sound!"

    Night release day light way: "when I am not in, have had what matter?"

    Mo shisan shook his head: "No. Timothy didn''t embarrass grandma. Everything was fine I''m sorry, young master. I was careless this time. I almost let my grandmother have an accident. Please punish me! "

    Night release day cold voice way: "even if this time, also can''t all blame you."

 Chapter 1093

    After all, the bodyguards he chooses are relatively reliable.

    Just did not expect, he is absent, they will have the thought which should not have.

    Fortunately, he came back in time. He won''t let this happen again next time.

    "Young master, you have broken through the Infernal Affairs, haven''t you?" Mo shisan couldn''t help asking.

    Night release day lift eyes, "en."

    "During this time, you..."

    "Recuperate."

    "The young master must be seriously injured. Fortunately, you are all right now. After that, there will be no problem between you and your grandmother. " Mo shisan was happy for both of them.

    Night Shi Tian looks gloomy, as if there is no joy at all.

    Mo shisan has been following him for many years. He can detect his subtle look.

    "Young master, is there any problem?"

    "Do you know how powerful Infernal Affairs are?"

    Mo shisan shook his head, "I don''t know. I only heard that Infernal Affairs do not belong to black and white

    "It''s a second world hidden underground."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Its power can destroy a big country!"

    Mo shisan was shocked.

    Ye Shi Tian said in a low voice: "compared with us, we are nothing."

    Mo shisan frowned, "young master, why do you say this? Are they going to do something to you? "

    Yeshi Tian shook his head, "I will be OK, but there are only two roads in front of me now."

    "Which two roads?"

    Night Shi Tian stares at him, and his words make Mo 13 very shocked.

    "1. Control the Infernal Affairs."

    "Control?" Mo shisan suspects that he hears things. Why do they control Infernal Affairs?

    "2, death!" he said

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo 13 shocked again, "why?"

    "Because I do not control, should not exist."

    "Young master, I still don''t understand..."

    "A successor who has no ability should not exist."

    "Heir?" Mo shisan was stunned and suddenly understood what.

    "Young master, you are..."

    Ye Shitian stood up and ordered in a cold voice, "gather up the people of other families. From today on, everything is up to me!"

    Mo 13 reacted for a second: "yes!"

    ********

    Ye Anqi was so sleepy that she didn''t wake up until 10 a.m.

    By the time she woke up, there had been tremendous changes between the six families.

    But she didn''t know.

    As soon as you open your eyes, you can see yeshitian leaning against the head of the bed to open a book. Ye Anqi is in a good mood.

    When she woke up, the man leaned over to kiss her lips.

    Ye Anqi and he kiss a few times, showing a lazy smile, "what are you looking at?"

    "Dictionary."

    "What do you do with a dictionary?" She was a little strange.

    "Give the child a name," he said with a smile

    Ye Anqi''s eyes lit up, "have you taken it? What is it called? "

    "How about the night star?"

    Ye Anqi was speechless for a moment, "can it be too tacky?"

    "Night release day calm way:" better than gourd

    ¡°¡­¡­ Gourd is just a nickname

    "It sounds like a dog''s egg."

    "It''s Cucurbita. How wonderful and lovely the Cucurbita is. "

    "Gourd baby is more vulgar."

    "I''ve already taken them..." "I also made a gourd necklace," she added

    "Show me."

    Ye Anqi propped up her body, got up, went to the dressing table and took out a jewelry box from the drawer.

 Chapter 1094

    She came back and handed it to him. Yeshitian took it and opened it.

    There is a silver necklace in the jewelry box. The pendant is a small gourd.

    The gourd is exquisitely made and carved with patterns.

    Yeshitian carefully identified it and found that it was not a pattern, it was a "night" character.

    "I intend to give it to the children in the future." Ye Anqi said with a smile, "what do you think?"

    Ye Shitian doesn''t speak. Ye Anqi thinks he is not satisfied.

    "If you really don''t like the name gourd, let''s change it. In fact, it can be called anything. It doesn''t matter to me. "

    Yeshitian put away the necklace, "put it here, I''ll give it to him later."

    "Did you agree to order gourd?"

    You''ll laugh at her all your life

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi laughed and said, "I call it by myself. This is a right that belongs to me alone. "

    "Well, it''s your right."

    "That child''s name, you really want to take the night star?"

    "How about Yan of the night?"

    "Which word."

    "Three fires."

    "Glory, what does flame mean?"

    "Yes."

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "this name is good, the flame of the night, the brilliance of the night. Well, that''s the name. "

    "The nickname is Yan''er."

    "Isn''t it a gourd?"

    Yeshitian looked at her, "that''s the name you can call alone."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    *******

    since yeshitian came back, ye Anqi has been relaxed every day.

    She doesn''t have to worry about anything, and she doesn''t have to think about it.

    Yeshitian also makes delicious food for her from time to time.

    Before long, ye Anqi felt her body plump a lot.

    She was deeply worried about her future figure.

    But she did not want to lose weight, now the most important thing is the health of the child.

    In a twinkling of an eye, ye Rumeng''s daughter is full moon.

    Ye Rumeng gave her the name Ye Xinran, a very simple and pleasant name. Of course, the child also follows her family name.

    Ye Xinran''s full moon wine was held in Ye''s manor.

    Ye''s family has nothing left but a manor.

    However, it is said that the Ye family has started business again recently. This time, ye Wenbo and ye Wenshan are working together.

    Yeshitian lent them some money, and they were making small investments.

    Ye Anqi is not clear about the specific investment.

    Yeshitian seems to be doing something. When he asks him what he has done, he also says that he is doing some investment everywhere. She is also not sure about the specific situation.

    But she is very satisfied with her life.

    No one to disturb them, they have no problem, life is plain, rich and happy.

    Ye Anqi is in a good mood every day.

    In addition, she was in a good mood to see Timothy at the party.

    And she and Timothy haven''t seen each other for a long time.

    Timothy saw her and came straight to her.

    Ye Anqi sat on the sofa alone to eat snacks.

    Timothy sat down on her side, staring at her with deep eyes, "long time no see."

    Ye Anqi looked at him with a smile: "long time no see."

    Timothy curled his lips: "Yeshi Tian is still alive. You seem to be in a good mood."

    "Of course."

    "Have you put everything down now?"

    He was referring to Su San.

    Ye Anqi asked, "what about you? Did you put it down?"

    "Mordy thought I would die, so I didn''t die."

 Chapter 1095

    ¡°¡­¡­ So you''re going to take revenge on him again? "

    Timothy laughed. "I''ve run out of opportunities."

    "What do you mean?"

    Timothy took a sip of his glass. "It''s easy. Even if I want to kill him, I don''t have the chance and the ability. Now it should be whether he wants to kill me, not me. "

    What are you talking about

    Timothy saw yeshitian coming, his mouth slightly hooked, "you can ask him."

    Ye Anqi also looked at the night to explain the sky.

    The man strode up to them, staring at Timothy with warning eyes. "What are you talking about?"

    Timothy got up and said with a smile, "nothing. I''m here to congratulate you. Congratulations on your daughter''s full moon. "

    With that, he walked away with a smile.

    Yeshi sat down in the dark. "Do you know how many people are congratulating me today?"

    Ye Anqi couldn''t help laughing, "so don''t come, you have to come."

    "I can come if you don''t come?"

    "Of course I will. Xinran is my niece."

    "What did Timothy tell you just now?"

    "Nothing. We said hello and you came."

    Ye Anqi doesn''t want to ask yeshitian anything.

    If he wants to say it, he will tell her.

    Ye Shitian''s heart was relieved a lot. He took ye angqi''s hand and said, "you''re coming. Now it''s time to go back with me."

    "We''re just here, and Xinran hasn''t shown up yet."

    "You are not in good health now. You can''t stay out for too long. Ye Rumeng will understand you."

    "But I''m fine..."

    Yeshitian glared, "go back with me!"

    He didn''t want to continue receiving congratulations.

    That''s not his daughter. They all came to congratulate him on what he did.

    Ye Shitian pulls up Ye Anqi and walks out with her strong arm.

    Suddenly, a man stood in their way.

    Luo Zifeng is in the way.

    Ye Anqi suddenly had a bad premonition, hoping that they would not make trouble.

    Luo Zifeng only coldly looked at the night release day, "where are you going?"

    "Where do you want to go?" Yeshi Tian''s unfriendly counterattack.

    Luo Zifeng said with a light smile: "your daughter hasn''t appeared yet, you are going to leave, so why do you come at the beginning?"

    Night release day tiny pull the corner of the mouth: "how, you are for ye Rumeng to fight against injustice?"

    "I just don''t like the behavior of some people. Of course, daughters are not as important as sons. " Luo Zifeng has a sarcastic look at Ye Anqi''s stomach.

    Ye Anqi was speechless.

    Her gourd was shot lying down.

    I''m fed up with it!

    He was ridiculed and now suffers with his son.

    He didn''t want to go on with it.

    "My son is important, of course, because he is my son!" "As for my daughter, I haven''t got it yet!"

    Ye Anqi:

    The paper can''t cover the fire.

    Luo Zifeng suddenly gloomy face, He Sen cold way: "night release day, you are simply not a man, even their own children do not recognize!"

    Night release day sneer: "why should I recognize, which is not mine."

    Luo Zifeng was stunned --

    "what do you mean by that?"

    Those present were equally shocked.

    Ye Rumeng''s child is not the night to release the sky, whose is that?

    Ye Shitian scanned the whole audience and said faintly, "I only say this once. I remember it clearly. Ye Rumeng''s daughter, from today on, is only my yeshitian''s dry daughter, not my own daughter!"

    The audience was shocked.

 Chapter 1096

    Luo Zifeng is even more incredible.

    Yeshitian no longer explains what, pulling ye angqi away.

    "The White Wolf sneered out," is really funny, the child is not his, who is it? "

    Although he said so, his eyes were directly staring at Luo Zifeng.

    Everyone looked at Luo Zifeng.

    Luo Zifeng also suspected that it was himself

    Ye Rumeng, who was supposed to come downstairs with her child in her arms, has just heard the words of yeshitian.

    "What now, miss?" The servant asked her anxiously.

    Ye Rumeng gives the child to her and goes downstairs directly.

    In the face of all kinds of complicated eyes, ye Rumeng straightened his back and said, "Mr. Ye is right. The child is not his. Since I married him, I haven''t lived up to name. Our marriage was a mistake, but we saved it in time. Thank you for coming to my children''s full moon wine today. If there is a place where the reception is not good, please forgive me. "

    She just explained that the child was not a night release, but did not say whose.

    People present will not be rude to ask.

    Anyway, they all suspect that the child belongs to luozifeng

    Ye Rumeng finished and went back upstairs.

    As soon as she entered the room with her baby in her arms, Luo Zifeng rushed in --

    "get out!" Luo Zifeng didn''t look at the servant.

    But the servant knew it was her. She went out quickly and did not dare to stay and disturb them.

    Luo Zifeng slammed the door with his backhand.

    The sound of closing the door was a little loud, which made the child cry.

    Ye Rumeng is busy comforting the little guy. Fortunately, ye Xinran is a very quiet character. She cried a few times and didn''t cry again.

    Luo Zifeng stares at the little guy and feels more like him.

    His mood is very complicated at the moment.

    Joy, anger, a variety of mixed emotions, let him mixed feelings.

    He was silent for a while, staring at ye Rumeng and asking, "is the child mine?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Rumeng did not answer and did not look at him.

    Luo Zifeng stepped forward, the tall body was very oppressive.

    "I ask you, is the child mine?"

    "It''s mine alone." Ye Rumeng replied faintly.

    "How were you born alone?"

    Ye Rumeng looked at him, "my child doesn''t need a father. She is my own."

    "It''s not that she doesn''t need it, it''s you who don''t want it!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Zifeng couldn''t help being angry, "why should I be concealed?"

    "I didn''t say the child was yours."

    "I can do a paternity test right away!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Zifeng has been very sure that this child is his.

    Now think about it. This child is not his.

    Ye Rumeng married yeshitian not long before she became pregnant. If it is not yeshitian, it is his.

    No wonder yeshitian doesn''t take this child seriously, because it''s not his at all.

    "Why hide it?" Luo Zifeng asked again.

    Because she didn''t hide it, her child couldn''t live to this day.

    But she told Luo Zifeng that he certainly didn''t believe it.

    He would not believe that his father was a cruel man.

    Of course, ye Rumeng can''t think that Luochang country in dream is the same as that in reality.

    But she''s seen it in reality.

    In order to let her leave luozifeng, he said so cruel, enough to show that he is a powerful person.

    He said that he would not let her into Luo''s house even if he died

    And she didn''t want to take any more risks.

    Leaf such as dream light looking at Luo Zifeng, "have no why, just know we have no possibility, I also don''t want to separate with the child."

    Luo Zifeng was more angry.

 Chapter 1097

    His face became more somber.

    Luo Zifeng looks like an arrow --

    "why can''t we He asked sharply.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Tell me, why can''t we?"

    Ye Rumeng, don''t open your eyes.

    Luo Zifeng sneered at hook lip: "it''s not because you married yeshitian for the sake of benefit!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "If you don''t marry him, is it possible for us?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Why not now?" Luo Zifeng pinched her chin and forced her to look at him.

    "You didn''t work hard. How do you know it''s impossible? You don''t do anything. You just say it''s impossible. For what you think is impossible, you still intend to let me and the child can''t recognize each other for a lifetime. Ye Rumeng, I have never seen a woman more selfish than you. "

    Ye Rumeng''s eyes for micro flash, "I am very selfish, for my children, I am so selfish."

    Luo Zifeng sneered: "you tell me, will I let you and the child separate?"

    Leaf such as dream light way: "you won''t, but your father can."

    "Are you so sure he will?"

    "Yes." Ye Rumeng answered in the affirmative.

    Luo Zifeng was stunned.

    Ye Ru Meng stares at him and says: "he won''t allow me to be with you, but the child is yours. What if he doesn''t let me take the child?"

    "You said that if you didn''t try anything, you would make a rash conclusion. Ye Rumeng, the child is mine too. It''s unfair to me like this. "

    "If you want children, there will be many women to give birth to you. But in my life, I guess there''s only one child. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Zifeng''s eyes were gloomy, "you always look at me like this?"

    Ye Rumeng did not look at him, "this is the truth."

    He is a superior master Luo. Without her, he has no loss.

    Just like in my dream.

    She lost everything, but he turned around and was still a noble young master Luo. What he wanted was what he wanted.

    Love she can''t believe.

    All she knew was that she couldn''t afford to gamble.

    The only thing she can do is to hold on to what she can have. As for the rest, she didn''t want to be extravagant.

    And she is no longer the love of the supreme ye Rumeng.

    "Ye Rumeng..." Luo Zifeng is very disappointed, "you are too conceited."

    Ye Rumeng''s heart is a little uncomfortable.

    She sat down with her baby in her arms and said, "Luo Zifeng, I have nothing. I really just want to keep this child."

    Luo Zifeng ridiculed hook lip: "this is also your retribution."

    If she didn''t choose the night release day for the benefit, how could she have nothing now.

    Ye Rumeng nodded: "I know, this is my retribution. And I know I owe you, and that''s why I agreed to a three-year deal

    "You owe me more than three years."

    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you want me to do? "

    "The child belongs to me."

    Ye Rumeng looks up in amazement.

    Luo Zifeng said faintly: "no matter whether you leave or stay in the future, the child belongs to me."

    Ye Rumeng was very calm, "if you kill me, the child will be yours."

    "So you want to be with the kids? Well, I''ll give you a chance to be with her all your life. "

    "What opportunity?"

    "First, the child''s surname should be changed. Her surname is Luo, not ye!"

    Ye Rumeng did not answer, "what is the second?"

    "Our contract is changed to a lifetime. If I don''t end it, I can''t end it."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Rumeng asked, "do you mean that you want me to be your lover for life?"

 Chapter 1098

    Luo Zifeng light way: "not necessarily a lifetime, I say when the end of the contract, when to terminate."

    "What else?"

    "If I need your cooperation, you have to cooperate."

    "What else?"

    "If you can do this, the child will be yours for the rest of his life."

    Ye Rumeng is not angry, but calm.

    "Let me think about it."

    "How long?"

    "A week."

    Luo Zifeng nodded, "OK, I''ll give you a week."

    "Now I want to calm down."

    Luo Zifeng did not go, but looked at the child in her arms.

    Ye Xinran''s eyes are big, black and bright, just like a jet grape.

    Her eyes innocently stare at Luo Zifeng, is so pure and lovely.

    See Luo Zifeng look at her, she slightly pull the corner of the mouth, show a soft smile.

    Luo Zifeng''s heart was immediately melted by this smile.

    "Give it to me, child." He said suddenly.

    Ye Rumeng''s preparation of conditioned reflex, "what do you do?"

    Luo Zifeng Mou deep color, "I have not held her."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Yes, since the birth of the child, he has not held it, and he has paid little attention to it.

    It was not that he hated the child, but that when he saw her, he couldn''t help being jealous.

    But now the child is his, he likes it, he likes it.

    Ye Rumeng hesitated for a moment and got up to give the child to him.

    "Hold her head, or her neck won''t stand."

    Luo Zifeng carefully clumsily embrace the child, feel her soft incredible.

    This is the first child in his life.

    "Why is she so soft?" He didn''t dare to hold her. He was afraid that she would be hurt if he was not careful.

    "It''s the same for all the new born children. It''ll be OK in a few months."

    "Did you pee?" Luo Zifeng said, "her butt is very hot."

    "Let me see."

    Ye Rumeng looked at it, "no, her buttocks are wrapped all day, of course, it''s hot."

    "She didn''t take a bath? How does it smell like that? "

    "Milk?"

    "Yes."

    "Babies smell like milk. Have you never heard of a baby? Are you still wet? "

    Luo Zifeng looked at her, "have you heard of it?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Rumeng was silent.

    Maybe yeshitian is right to expose the child''s life experience.

    Otherwise Luo Zifeng will miss a lot of things about children.

    She didn''t hate Luo Zifeng, and she really shouldn''t hide it from him.

    But before the baby was born, she really did not dare to take risks

    Now the baby is born, but her path is still very difficult.

    Every step has to be careful.

    *******

    after ye Shitian exposed the truth at the banquet, ye Anqi could foresee how much pressure ye Rumeng would face.

    After all, she married yeshitian and was pregnant with Luo Zifeng''s child.

    No one will blame a man, only think she behaves improperly.

    Maybe she doesn''t care.

    But Luo''s side, she had to deal with the difficulties.

    In the car, yeshitian can see her mind at a glance.

    "Ye Xinran is my dry daughter. No one will do anything to her." He said directly.

    Ye Anqi looked at him, "is it so great to be your dry daughter?"

    "At least I can''t do it." The night releases the sky, the tone is conceited, but says very naturally.

    Ye Anqi has never seen such a conceited and natural person as he is.

    "The Luo family is not an ordinary family. You can''t afford it, nor can they. Besides, this is Italy. The Luo family''s power is here. Here we are, the tiger has fallen and the sun has risen. "

 Chapter 1099

    "And the other families will be on their side, and we will be all alone."

    Yeshitian put his arm around her shoulder, "so you think it''s rash of me to expose the truth?"

    "No. You have the right to expose it. I''m just worried about ye Rumeng. "

    "Don''t worry about her, she doesn''t care about children? Her children will be fine. "

    "I am afraid that Luo Zifeng''s father took the child."

    Yeshitian jokingly said: "it''s not the son, what did he take away?"

    "Use the child to threaten ye Rumeng to leave luozifeng."

    "If that''s the case, I''ll help her with the baby."

    Ye Anqi asked with a smile: "you seem to be very confident, where do you come from?"

    "Why, I wasn''t confident before?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was really crazy all the time, and he didn''t seem to be afraid of anything.

    But she also knew that he would not take risks for others, to do things that would harm his own interests.

    Only for her would he dare to do anything.

    But he won''t do that for ye Rumeng

    So he is really confident that he can help ye Rumeng.

    Where does he come from?

    Timothy said it was a question of whether or not to kill him.

    It shows that yeshitian is fully capable of fighting Timothy. Even if Timothy joins other people, he is not his opponent.

    Why did he suddenly become powerful?

    Ye Anqi asked casually, "I seem to have forgotten to ask you one thing."

    "What?"

    "I heard that people who have broken through the Infernal Affairs can realize a wish, really? What is your wish

    "I asked for a lot of money."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi was stunned for a moment, "how much?"

    "More than you."

    Ye Anqi laughs: "strange have to ask me to return to you, originally is not look up to."

    "Night release day Yang lip," is not to see, that is really for you to spend, you want to spend how to spend. "

    "Even if I spend millions a day, I can''t spend it all my life."

    "That''s not a good thing?"

    "I didn''t pursue it."

    "What else can you pursue? Your greatest pursuit is to love me more every day

    "What''s your pursuit?" she asked with a smile

    Yeshi Tian said with a smile, "I love you more, and love our children more."

    Ye Anqi leaned in his arms, "do you think we can be so happy?"

    Night release day Mou color tiny flash, "how to ask this?"

    "It''s the feeling of happiness now. It''s a dream. It''s not true."

    "That''s not acceptable?"

    "Yes..." Too happy, it is easier to worry about gain and loss.

    Night release day gentle said: "maybe in the future, I will give you greater happiness."

    "Enough, that''s enough."

    "But I don''t think it''s enough. I want to give you the world."

    "No!" Ye Anqi refused very firmly.

    "Why?"

    Ye Anqi looked up and said seriously, "if you get more happiness, you have to pay more. How much happiness, we have to pay the price. Now it''s enough. I don''t want more happiness. Even if I get more, my happiness will not increase. There is a limit to happiness. "

    Once the limit is broken, the price paid is total destruction.

    She really did not dare to ask for more happiness.

    She is afraid of the next second, that is, destruction

    Night release day black eyes flash, "I''m here, you''ll be OK, you just enjoy happiness."

    "But I don''t want you to pay for my happiness."

 Chapter 1100

    "Let my wife become the happiest woman in the world, this is what I should do

    "I am already." Ye Anqi laughed happily, "really, I am the happiest person now. Yeshitian, you have given me everything. You have done a good job. No man in the world can match you. "

    Yeshitian was very moved.

    He couldn''t help kissing her on the forehead. "So are you. No woman in the world can match you."

    "Are you happy?"

    "Well, I''m happy too..."

    However, what she did not know was that happiness was not a once and for all.

    Happiness needs to be maintained and protected.

    ******

    Ye Rumeng takes her children to see ye Anqi.

    "Do you mean she calls me godmother or aunt?" Ye Anqi teases Xinran and asks ye Rumeng with a smile.

    Ye Rumeng said with a smile, "of course, it''s called aunt."

    "That''s yeshitian, godfather or uncle?"

    "Godfather."

    Ye Anqi raised her eyes, "you have separated me from yeshitian."

    Ye Ru Meng said with a smile: "each calls its own, how should it be called."

    "You''re right."

    As if he agreed with their conversation, he suddenly burst into laughter.

    Ye Anqi was immediately adored by her.

    "Give me your daughter. It''s so lovely. I want to have it for myself."

    "Your son will be born soon."

    "It''s still early."

    "Two months to go. Where is the early time?"

    "Two months is a long time. I want to see my gourd as soon as I see your home

    "It''s Yan''er." Lei Xiaoyu, sitting next to her, corrects her.

    Gourd is so vulgar.

    Ye Rumeng laughed: "your son will definitely hate you in the future."

    Ye Anqi smiles but does not speak.

    Lei Xiaoyu suddenly sat down beside ye Rumeng, "Rumeng, I have learned a lot of tunes recently. Come and listen to them, see if they are right."

    Ye Rumeng nodded, "good."

    Ye Anqi happy, "all go, Xinran is my own."

    Ye Rumeng and Lei Xiaoyu look at each other with a smile and get up to leave.

    They went to the piano room and sat together at the piano.

    Ye Rumeng opened the music score, "what did you learn?"

    Lei Xiaoyu did not answer the question, "such as a dream, Xinran really is not the night to explain the sky?"

    Ye Rumeng''s action is slight.

    She chuckled, "Yeah."

    "Master Luo''s?"

    "Well, it''s his."

    Lei Xiaoyu said with a smile: "I said that angel is so generous. She already knew the truth. I don''t know. "

    "No, except ye Anqi and yeshitian, no one else knows."

    "I understand. Do you love master arrow

    Ye Rumeng said with a smile, "it''s not to let me listen to music. How can you listen to gossip?"

    Lei Xiaoyu smile: "OK, I don''t ask."

    While they were playing in the piano room, ye Anqi was teasing the children in the living room.

    After a while, the servant came to report, "grandma, master Luo is here."

    Ye Anqi is slightly Leng, Luo Zifeng?

    "Invite him in."

    Luo Zifeng''s tall and straight body quickly stepped into the living room.

    Seeing the child lying in the pram, he asked faintly, "what about ye Rumeng?"

    Before ye Anqi answered, he knew where she was.

    Because the music came from the piano room next door.

    He strode to the piano room again.

    Ye Anqi is stunned. He seems to be too casual

    Luo Zifeng enters the piano room and sees ye Rumeng teaching Lei Xiaoyu to play music.

    "It''s not right here..." Ye Rumeng did not finish, he saw Luo Zifeng.

    She was slightly surprised, "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 1101

    Luo Zifeng said directly: "the child is so small, how can you take her out at will?"

    "I know how to behave. I''ll take care of her." Ye Rumeng replied.

    Luo Zifeng was even more unhappy, "do you know how to be proper, will give the child to a big belly, but he came here to play the piano?"

    Ye Rumeng had a good temper and said, "I just left for a while."

    "Don''t you want to give up the children? You can still leave. "

    Ye Rumeng frowned, "what are you doing here?"

    Don''t tell her. You''re here to fight.

    "Come back with me." Luo Zifeng speaks directly.

    Ye Rumeng doesn''t want to quarrel with him outside. She says to Lei Xiaoyu: "you practice slowly, I''ll go first."

    "Good." Lei Xiaoyu nods.

    Ye Rumeng leaves with luozifeng, and luozifeng ignores the existence of Lei Xiaoyu all the time.

    He came here just to take their mother and daughter away.

    Lei Xiaoyu went back to the living room and asked Ye Anqi, "master Luo seems very unhappy. Can you have a dream?"

    Ye Anqi is very calm: "nothing will happen."

    "Just now, young master Luo looks fierce. Does he really love like a dream? I feel a problem with the two of them... "

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "can there be any problem, he is just not happy that ye Rumeng came here."

    "But it used to come like a dream."

    "That''s because yeshishi is not here."

    Now that yeshitian is back, luozifeng is not happy that ye Rumeng came here.

    Although Ye Ru Meng and Ye Shi Tian have no feelings and nothing happened, he is still very concerned.

    Ye Anqi laughs, Luo Zifeng in the dream is very stingy.

    In reality, Luo Zifeng is a vinegar jar.

    A jar more sour than night

    ¡­¡­

    On the way back, Luo Zifeng always had a calm face.

    Ye Rumeng doubts: "what are you not happy about?"

    "Don''t go to that place again!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She knew immediately what he was angry about.

    "I just got together with angel Ye."

    She doesn''t have many friends, and the only one who can chat is Ye Anqi.

    Luo Zifeng looked at her faintly, "don''t go in the future!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Rumeng really found that since Luo Zifeng knew Xinran was his child, his temper was even bigger.

    In other words, he is more confident.

    As if the child is his, she also belongs to him and should be disciplined by him.

    "Well, if it''s OK, I won''t go." Ye Rumeng compromises.

    Luo Zifeng pushed forward with an inch, "is not allowed to go, no time to go!"

    "You''re asking too much. I''ll try not to go."

    Luo Zifeng is not so stubborn, he digs off the topic, "what''s your answer?"

    Ye Rumeng reflected for a second to keep up with his thinking.

    A week passed, and today she should give him an answer.

    Ye Ru Meng said directly, "I can''t promise your request."

    Luo Zifeng''s face was gloomy and cold in an instant, "why don''t you agree?"

    "I have my ideas. I''ll talk about my requirements."

    "Are you eligible to ask?"

    Ye Rumeng said with a smile: "of course, with the child is my birth, I have the qualification to mention."

    Luo Zifeng took a deep breath, "say it, what is it?"

    "You can change your child''s family name, unless I marry you. If I don''t marry you, the child can''t change his family name. "

    Luo Zifeng only looked at her deeply.

    Ye Rumeng continued: "I can''t be your lover for life. I don''t owe you to this point. I won''t sacrifice so much."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1102

    "I can cooperate with you, but it has to be something I can accept. If I don''t accept it, I will not cooperate."

    Ye Rumeng said with a smile, "I have finished my request."

    "You want to marry me?" Luo Zifeng asked.

    "If I can marry you, my child will have a complete home. I don''t care if I can''t marry you Ye Rumeng said indifferently.

    Luo Zifeng''s eyes are more dim.

    "You don''t think you owe me much?"

    "At least not for the rest of my life."

    "Ye Rumeng, where do you have the confidence to bargain with me like this?"

    "Should I be humble?" Ye Rumeng looks self-confident, and her eyes are full of confidence.

    Luo Zifeng''s heart suffocated and fretted for a while.

    Between them, on the surface, he is the dominant one.

    In fact, it has always been her

    The humble man is him.

    Why is it like this? It''s because he loves more and he is the one who can''t let go.

    He who can''t let go is humble.

    On the other hand, the fearless one doesn''t love him so much.

    She didn''t love him enough

    Luo Zifeng thought of these on the chest tightness.

    He pinched her chin and said coldly, "ye Rumeng, I think you should understand that you don''t have any bargaining capital with me now! If you don''t know good or bad, don''t blame me for being ruthless

    "What do you want to do?"

    Luo Zifeng squinted, "I can do what I want."

    "What do you want to do Ye Rumeng asked faintly, "is my request too much? I don''t think I''m asking too much, and I don''t know what you''re dissatisfied with

    It was her attitude that he resented.

    Luo Zifeng did not answer what he asked, "I will tell you the truth. Your ideas and your attitude are not important. I will not be bored to give you time to think about it

    "Luo Zifeng, I can''t ask too much..."

    It''s not too much, but he''s just not satisfied.

    Luo Zifeng threw away her chin and sneered: "how can''t it be too much? It''s too much to ask me to marry you!"

    Ye Rumeng said:

    *******

    day by day.

    Since yeshitian came back, ye Anqi is really happy like a pig.

    Every day I eat and drink, and I am in a good mood. I haven''t met any trouble.

    She doesn''t even have to worry about what to wear every day.

    Because yeshitian has dealt with everything, she is like an old Buddha.

    I guess I''m in a good mood.

    Ye Anqi sleeps very comfortable every night and hardly wakes up. She is not like a pregnant woman about to give birth.

    But that night, she was still conscious of urination.

    I guess I had too much chicken soup during the day

    Ye Anqi woke up confused and reached for the wall lamp.

    The soft and not dazzling light comes on, but ye Anqi finds that the bedside is empty.

    The night is not in bed.

    There was no one in the bathroom and no balcony.

    Ye Anqi looked at the wall clock. It was already three o''clock in the morning.

    In the middle of the night, where did yeshitian go?

    Ye Anqi got up, went to the bathroom to solve the demand, and then opened the door to go out.

    There was a light pouring out of the door of the study.

    Ye Shi Tian is in the study.

    Ye Anqi walks away doubtfully and gently pushes the door open. Then she sees yeshitian sitting behind her desk smoking.

    His expression is very deep, although when he saw her, he instantly switched the expression, but ye Anqi still saw it.

    Yeshi Tian kneaded the butt into the ashtray.

    Ye Anqi has pushed the door in.

    "Go out quickly --" night Shi Tian gets up and strides forward, pushing her to go out.

 Chapter 1103

    There is no air purifier in the study, and the smoke is rich.

    Ye Anqi smelled uncomfortable.

    A lot of cigarette ends have been rubbed in the ashtray. It can be seen that night release day has smoked a lot.

    Ye Shitian pulls Ye Anqi away, so that she can''t smell too much smoke.

    Back in the bedroom, he asked her, "why did you wake up all of a sudden?"

    "I get up and go to the bathroom. What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you sleep and smoke so much? " Ye Anxi asked.

    "I want to make an investment plan recently, and I have encountered some problems."

    Ye Anqi sat down by the bed and looked up at him: "but you never smoked before."

    Yeshi Tian said with a smile, "it''s not that you don''t smoke, it''s very few. Just now I couldn''t help but smoke a few more. "

    "Big problem?"

    "No big problem. Go to bed. Pregnant women can''t stay up late."

    Obviously he didn''t want to say more.

    Ye Anqi''s intuition tells her that yeshitian has something to hide from her.

    And it''s not a normal thing.

    She could not forget his deep expression.

    What made him look so dignified.

    But if he doesn''t say it, she can''t ask directly.

    Ye Anqi lay in bed, thinking about these things, until a long time before she fell asleep.

    ¡­¡­

    In the early morning of the next day, ye Anqi woke up and saw yeshitian dressed.

    He got up at dawn.

    "So early?" Ye Anqi asked lazily, "are you going out?"

    Yeshi Tian looked at her with a smile: "well, it''s still early to go out and do something. You can sleep a little more."

    "What can I do for you?"

    "Investment." Yeshitian put on his suit and leaned over to kiss her lips. "You continue to rest. I''m out. If I don''t come back at noon, I''ll call you. "

    Ye Anqi smile: "good."

    Yeshitian kisses her lips again, and then he gets up and leaves.

    He left, but ye Anqi couldn''t sleep.

    After lying in bed for a while, she simply got up and planned to go for a walk in the garden.

    *******

    the towering buildings have all kinds of elites coming and going on each floor.

    Luxury office on the top floor.

    Seven sat on the sofa, skimming through a stack of materials.

    Yeshitian leaned against the boss''s chair and looked out of the window lazily. He picked up a cup of tea and drank tea from time to time.

    Seven read all the information quickly.

    She looked at him and said faintly: "the construction of the foundation is perfect. I believe that the boss will be very happy when he knows about it."

    Yeshitian did not answer, seven continued: "this time you have completed the first task assigned by the boss, and the boss will have a further understanding of your ability. As long as you let him see your ability, I believe the boss will entrust you with important tasks in the future. "

    Yeshitian still didn''t answer.

    Seven didn''t care. She got up and said faintly, "I''m going back to report. If there''s a task next time, I''ll inform you."

    Yeshitian still looks as if he didn''t hear it.

    Seven took a few steps and turned back to remind him, "don''t try to resist the boss. The only thing you can do is comply. It''s good for you."

    As his assistant, her task is to supervise him, help him and train him.

    But yeshitian doesn''t need her training.

    Ye Shi Tian looked at her and said with a smile, "to resist is not now."

    Seven nodded. "You just understand."

    She left, with no expression from the beginning to the end.

 Chapter 1104

    Seven passed Nansan Si when he was out.

    South three Si light look at her one eye, the eyeground passes a touch deep.

    He enters the office and closes the door with his backhand. "Who was that woman just now?"

    He asked yeshitian.

    Night release day turns boss chair, "Infernal person."

    "What does it have to do with Infernal Affairs that you want us to help you set up a foundation?"

    "That''s what you came here to ask?"

    Nancy sat down on the sofa. "I don''t do stupid things."

    Yeshitian did not conceal him, "money laundering."

    "Money laundering for Infernal Affairs?"

    "Yes."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The foundation they set up is very large.

    Not only several of their families participated, but also many people were called on to join.

    Such a huge foundation is naturally in charge of yeshitian.

    The purpose is to launder money

    South three Si sneer: "Infernal Affairs need us to help money laundering?"

    "One more channel is not a bad thing."

    It''s just testing his ability and attitude.

    See if he has any rebellious heart.

    Although that man is his father, he does not lack his son.

    He just needs a capable successor who can control Infernal Affairs.

    Other eliminated successors, there is only one way - death!

    It''s like raising a poisonous insect. The one who finally wins and survives is the most powerful one.

    To get the most powerful successors, we must make cruel and bloody rules, otherwise we can''t force them to their full potential.

    In order to get the best heir, the man doesn''t mind killing other children.

    Unfortunately, he broke into the Infernal Affairs, and was discovered by coincidence and found the mystery of his life experience.

    Naturally, he was also caught to raise poisonous insects.

    So his fate has been changed, and there are only two paths in front of him. Either become the nourishment of the insect king, or become the insect king.

    The name of seven is actually a code name.

    She''s number seven, trained to assist the heirs.

    So there are six successors in front of yeshitian

    At present, only Mo shisan knows about these things, and yeshitian doesn''t Tell ye Anqi.

    He didn''t want to let her know about these annoying things at this time.

    South three Si listened to look slightly coagulated, "I see you are deliberately pulling us into the water, once found out, we all will have an accident."

    Ye Shitian looked at him and chuckled: "you think too much. They are not interested in doing anything to you. If you really want to do it, you don''t have to bother. "

    "Better."

    "And do you have any choice but to cooperate?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nansans can''t refute it.

    Yes, their families only cooperate with each other.

    Failure to cooperate is destruction.

    Who let that year they already offended the boss of Infernal Affairs.

    This night Shi Tian came back, did not retaliate against them, just let them contribute money, is already lucky.

    But nansansi still didn''t want to be controlled by others.

    He suddenly asked in a low voice, "how can I get rid of it?"

    That''s why he came to yeshitian today.

    He wanted to know how to get rid of the feudalism and resolve the grudges of that year.

    Ye Shi Tian looked at him with deep eyes, "what do you think is the way?"

    Nansansi looks dignified.

    There were only a few things he could think of.

    First, if they die, they can get rid of all this.

    The second is the demise of Infernal Affairs.

    Third, they become more powerful than Infernal Affairs.

    *

    again, a lot of them will be brought, and they won''t write everything ~

    again

 Chapter 1105

    Fourth, Infernal Affairs change masters.

    First, they can''t do it. The next day and the third are unrealistic.

    Only the fourth is their hope.

    But when can I change the host?

    What if we don''t change for ten or twenty years? After the change, they will be able to leave the whole body?

    Nansansi stares at yeshitian. "If you need help, please call me."

    "I always know that you are the smartest one."

    Always be able to see the situation clearly and then make a choice without hesitation.

    He can see clearly now that the best result is to inherit Infernal Affairs by night.

    "This choice is inevitable," he said

    So he doesn''t have to be tangled and hesitant.

    Not only he, but several other families will also make this choice to support yeshitian.

    ******

    in the following days, yeshitian completed several tasks brought by seven.

    There is no doubt that he is capable.

    Every time from seven''s mouth, he can feel the satisfaction of the person.

    What yeshitian wants is his satisfaction with him, so that he can approach his goal step by step.

    However, ye Anqi did not know what he did.

    Ye Anqi only knows that he is starting a new company. He only knows that he is very busy, but he doesn''t know what he is busy with.

    She didn''t care too much about it, because she was going to have a baby, her stomach became very big, and she was working harder and harder.

    Sometimes just walking for a while will be very tired, sometimes sitting can sleep.

    Ye Anqi really wanted the baby to be born early.

    Of course, in retrospect, she must have wanted the child to be born naturally.

    It''s half a month before the due date.

    Yeshitian takes Ye Anqi to the hospital for birth inspection. If there is no problem, the next time I come is a few days before the expected date of delivery.

    The doctor gave Ye an examination and said that she was in good health and her child was also healthy.

    And it''s a bit big. I''m sure I''ll be tall in the future.

    Ye Anqi looks at yeshitian''s height in silence.

    Neither of them is short, and even on average, there are 180 children.

    So this kid, in the future, will be at least 180.

    Maybe, it will be higher than the night sky

    Ye Anqi doesn''t want the child to grow so tall. 190 is the limit. No matter how tall you are, it''s not good-looking.

    In fact, it is not good to grow to 190. If the figure is not perfect and the appearance is not good enough, it is ugly.

    However, the child should inherit the gene of night release day, and it will grow very beautiful.

    Ye Anqi is thinking, the doctor suddenly said: "in fact, I suggest that the night wife do caesarean section, the child is too big, the birth will be very hard."

    As soon as ye Anqi listened, she felt a kind of cold.

    Women are afraid of having children. If they work harder, they will die of pain

    At night, the sky suddenly overcast cold eyes.

    "Are you sure?" He was staring at the doctor.

    Doctor inexplicably nervous and afraid, "yes, the child is too old, childbirth will be very hard, if afraid of suffering, or suggest to do cesarean section."

    Ye Anqi doesn''t want to have a caesarean section.

    The stomach and son ~ palace open a hole, think about all terror.

    Ye Shitian doesn''t want Ye Anqi to be cut open.

    He frowned. "Is there a third way?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ No The doctor shook his head.

    "There''s no way to relieve her pain in childbirth?"

    "You can give birth in water, but it doesn''t help much."

 Chapter 1106

    Childbirth is pain, how can not slow down, unless caesarean section.

    But after caesarean section, the pain is behind.

    Ye Anqi has also learned about this aspect of knowledge, in general, the best is natural childbirth.

    But the child is too big, natural childbirth can be very dangerous.

    So you have to have a C-section?

    "I just suggest that both of you can go back and think about it. If you want to have a caesarean section, you have to make a decision as soon as possible." Said the doctor.

    Ye Anqi nodded, "OK, thank you for your advice."

    "You''re welcome."

    Yeshitian holds Ye Anqi out of the B-ultrasound room.

    I was in a good mood when I went in, but now the air pressure is lower.

    Waiting outside the ink 13 is not clear about the situation, he asked suspiciously: "young master, young master OK?"

    "It''s OK."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So why are they under the wrong pressure?

    Ye Anqi suddenly held the hand of yeshitian and made up his mind to say: "Caesarean section, although it is a little scary, but safer."

    She was afraid that the child would get stuck and couldn''t get it out. That would be bad.

    Night release day Mou color is dark heavy, "in your stomach to open a knife? No way

    "How about the birth?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Not even! " What to do in case of dystocia.

    Ye Anqi couldn''t laugh or cry, "then how do you want me to be born?"

    Night Shi Tian is depressed, "how can this boy grow so big?"

    "Hereditary."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "So I''d better have a caesarean section. Although it''s a bit painful, my child and I will be safe."

    Ye Shitian clenched Ye Anqi''s hand, "we will have daughters later."

    The size of the daughter is not too big, so the production is not so hard.

    Ye Anqi laughs: "good, if the son knocks out, is the daughter to stay."

    Yeshitian glared at her.

    Ye Anqi said innocently: "it''s not what you said, only a daughter."

    "Forget it. If you don''t have one, just one." If it is another son, isn''t Ye Anqi going to be stabbed again?

    More caesarean sections are bad for your health.

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows. "Are you sure? No more daughters? "

    Yeshitian gritted his teeth, "no!"

    I really want it.

    Ye Anqi was moved in her heart, "another one, maybe a daughter, I have this premonition."

    "What if a son?"

    "It doesn''t have to be big. Even if it is, it''s OK to have another caesarean section."

    Yeshi Tian frowned abruptly, "no way."

    "I''m ok..."

    "We''ll talk about it later. We''ll get the boy out first." This is not done yet.

    Ye Anqi thinks about it.

    She insisted on her idea, "Caesarean section."

    Night release day more cautious, "to find a few doctors to ask, determine the best cesarean section, in order to cesarean section."

    Then that day, she was hospitalized.

    Night release day also asked some authoritative doctors, the results are the same, the best choice for cesarean section.

    How old is Ye Anqi''s baby?

    Yeshitian sits by the bed, staring at her round belly.

    It''s really big, like a big pumpkin.

    Yeshitian has not seen other pregnant women''s stomach, until now only found that ye Anqi''s big.

    Ye Anqi also sighed, "it''s really big, isn''t it?"

    "You should nickname him pumpkin." Night interpretation day suddenly said.

    Ye Anqi burst out laughing.

    "I was going to get him a watermelon, but I changed it into a gourd."

    Yeshitian rarely does not reject the name, "get good."

    They gave him face. Instead of calling him watermelon and pumpkin, they called him "gourd".

 Chapter 1107

    This kid should have been given such a name, who made him grow up that big.

    Ye Anqi couldn''t laugh.

    She quickly explained, "I call him Hulu, not to hurt him, because I hope he is as powerful as huluwa."

    Night release day to look at her, "gourd baby are very ugly."

    "Where is ugly?" So cute.

    "All dwarfs."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi was speechless, "they are children originally, and it is normal to be short."

    "I didn''t see that they were children."

    "When did you see Cucurbita?"

    Yeshitian glanced at her, "two years old."

    "Do you remember two years old?"

    "I haven''t seen cartoons since I was three years old."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi bet that he must have forgotten what Cucurbita was playing. He probably only remembered the appearance of Cucurbita.

    Two people chatting about the lack of nutrition, to discuss the plan of the doctor suddenly came in.

    "We have discussed and suggested that the night wife should have an operation in these two days. If there is no problem, we can have a cesarean section tomorrow."

    Ye Anqi was stunned.

    Can you see the baby in your stomach tomorrow?

    Night release day also Leng for a while, "so fast?"

    The doctor said with a smile: "this time is the best time to do it. If the amniotic fluid breaks, it will be more troublesome. The child in the night''s wife''s stomach is so big that it will come to her at any time

    Ye Anqi nodded, "then tomorrow."

    The doctor asked yeshitian, "what''s Mr. Ye''s opinion?"

    "Yes." What else can he do but promise.

    Then the doctor went to arrange the operation for tomorrow.

    Thinking of tomorrow''s caesarean section, ye Anqi is a little nervous, more expectation.

    I don''t know what her children will look like.

    *******

    yeshitian has been with her in the hospital, sleeping in a small bed at night.

    He was so tall that the average bed was not enough for him to sleep in.

    In the middle of the night, ye Anqi suddenly woke up and saw that he was nestled in the bed which was obviously two sizes smaller, and her heart was suddenly very moved.

    In order to take care of her, he really endured all kinds of grievances.

    In fact, he can go back to the castle and come back tomorrow.

    But he didn''t leave. He didn''t leave this day

    Ye Anqi can''t help but get up and walk to the bed where yeshitian sleeps. As soon as she sits down, yeshitian wakes up.

    Seeing her, he asked suspiciously: "how to wake up, can''t sleep?"

    Ye Anqi nodded, "well, I can''t sleep."

    Yeshitian props up his body. He takes his suit and puts it on Ye Anqi.

    "Do you want something to eat? I''ll make it for you. "

    In the matching kitchen, he had already prepared some ingredients.

    Ye Anqi shook her head. "I don''t want to eat anything. Let''s talk about conversation."

    Ye Shi Tian hugged her and asked lazily, "what are you talking about?"

    "After the birth of the baby, shall we stay here or go back to city B?"

    Ye Shi Tian Dao: "live here temporarily, you still have to sit in the month."

    "And then back to city B?"

    "Do you want to go back?"

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter where you are, as long as you can be together."

    Yoshita kisses her on the lips. "Me too."

    Ye Anqi also gave him a kiss. "It''s said that it''s hard to be in confinement, and you can''t have the same room for a month It''s going to be hard on you again. "

    He''s been putting up with it for more than a month recently.

    Yeshitian said with a smile: "I''m not hard, you''re hard. This child has been born. We will not consider having a child for a few years, OK? "

    "Good."

 Chapter 1108

    "If one child is enough, we don''t want it in the future."

    She still wants two children.

    She said with a smile, "I''ll talk about it later. I don''t want a second one in a few years anyway."

    "Yes." Yeshitian touched her hand, it was a little cold.

    He urged her, "go to rest and conserve your strength."

    "You''re with me."

    She sleeps in a big bed, which is specially prepared by night.

    Yeshitian didn''t sleep with her for fear of disturbing her rest.

    "Good." He did not refuse.

    Then two people lie on the bed, cuddle to each other, sleep more sweet.

    *******

    Ye Anqi was pushed into the operating room.

    Yeshitian intended to follow in, but she refused.

    Although she was moved by his idea, she didn''t want him to see her production.

    It''s bloody and horrible.

    What if it gives him a psychological shadow?

    It will affect the relationship between husband and wife.

    It has to be said that ye Anqi loves beauty so much that she hardly shows her ugliness and embarrassment in front of yeshitian.

    The process of waiting is very painful.

    Yeshitian has been standing in front of the window, his body muscles are stiff.

    Ye Anqi has been in for an hour.

    And he worried for an hour.

    Lei Xiaoyu was also there, but she sat in the corner and kept silent.

    She and yeshitian are like two strangers.

    "Give me the cigarette." Ye Shi Tian suddenly said to Mo shisan.

    Mo 13 said: "young master, this is a hospital, no smoking."

    Ye Shi Tian stares at him, and Mo 13 takes out his cigarette and lighter.

    Yeshitian doesn''t want it again.

    He had better not get used to smoking. Smoking is not good for children when he has children.

    And smoking is not good for angel Ye''s health.

    Suddenly, the door of the delivery room opened.

    Yeshitian thinks that ye Anqi is coming out, so he jerks his head --

    the doctor and nurse push a lying in woman out, and yeshitian immediately recognizes that she is not ye Anqi.

    The mother''s family immediately surrounded, all faces can not hide the color of joy.

    Night release day seems to be infected, mood better.

    The arrival of a newborn always gives people a feeling of beauty and new life.

    They are the continuation of human beings, so people''s genes, born to like the arrival of the newborn.

    "How many mothers give birth to children in this hospital today?" At night, heaven asked Mo 13.

    Mo shisan said: "I''ll send people to check."

    "Each family has a gold lock for long life."

    "Yes

    People and children born in this hospital today are lucky.

    Because as soon as they were born, they got a precious gift.

    Some people are waiting for a big gift for ye Shitian''s son

    After two hours, ye Anqi finally gave birth to the baby.

    When she was pushed out, she looked very energetic. Obviously, the operation was successful.

    Ye Shitian held her hand and couldn''t hide his smile. "Ye Anqi, you have accomplished the greatest mission in the world. I decided to give you a reward."

    With that, he deeply kisses her lips, regardless of the eyes of the people around him.

    Ye Anqi laughs and can''t help responding to him.

    Two people kiss a few times, do not give up to let go of each other.

    Night release day caresses her pale face, heartache way: "laborious you."

    "I''m fine. Look at the baby. You haven''t even looked at him."

    The child was held by the nurse and stood by.

    Yeshitian didn''t go to see it. "There''s plenty of time to see him for a while. Now let me have a good look at you."

    "You see, I''m going to bed."

 Chapter 1109

    She felt very tired after giving birth to the baby.

    Night release day laugh out, "sleep, I watch you."

    "Good." Ye Anqi closed her eyes with a smile and soon fell into sleep.

    She sleeps so heavily that she has no consciousness.

    I don''t know how long I sleep. In the blur, she seems to hear the sound of a kitten.

    No It''s not a kitten barking, it''s a baby crying.

    A string in Ye Anqi''s heart was plucked, and she suddenly opened her eyes --

    "Wow, wow..." The baby''s cry is very weak, and ye Anqi''s heart is tight.

    She turned her head and saw yeshitian gently rocking the cradle, looking at a loss.

    The children in the cradle clenched their fists and cried bitterly.

    Ye Anqi wants to hold up her body, just move, the wound is very painful.

    "What''s wrong with him?" She asked nervously.

    Night release day to see her awake, a sigh of relief, "nothing, is hungry."

    "You want me to nurse, don''t you?"

    Night release day nodded, "the doctor said the first milk is best breast milk, good for his health."

    Ye Anqi put up her body with pain, "why don''t you wake me up?"

    Yeshitian quickly came to hold her and put a soft pillow on her back.

    "He''s just hungry. You don''t have to worry."

    "Bring him here."

    "I''ll call the nurse." Yeshitian did not start to hold, but called the nurse to help.

    The nurse also taught her how to nurse her baby.

    Fortunately, she has milk, otherwise the little guy will not have to eat.

    Ye Anqi has been staring at the child in her arms, looking at him tenderly, as if only he existed in her eyes.

    This is her baby

    Her children, very lovely children, very weak children.

    Ye Anqi couldn''t help smiling and gently stroked his face with her fingers.

    As if feeling her touch, the little guy''s eyes slightly opened a slit, revealing the dark bright pupil.

    Then he closed his eyes and sucked hard

    Ye Anqi couldn''t help touching his nose with a finger.

    I can see that in the future his nose will be very high.

    And his face. It''s very curved.

    His fingers are long, and his legs are very long, and there is no doubt that it will be a long, big leg in the future.

    In a word, she is very satisfied with this child everywhere and likes it very much.

    Ye Anqi couldn''t help kissing him, and her heart softened.

    Yeshitian sits by the bed looking at their mother and son, and his mood is also very soft.

    But ye Anqi ignored him too much.

    "What do you think of him?" He asked her suddenly.

    "It''s beautiful," she said with a smile

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Crumpled, like a monkey, where beautiful?

    "Are you sure?"

    Ye Anqi nodded positively: "sure!"

    "No eyebrows, where is it beautiful?"

    "Yes, it is."

    "Then."

    "It will grow out later."

    "The skin is wrinkled."

    "It will be very white and tender in the future."

    "The eyes are still so small."

    "It''s very big. It''ll be big when it''s long."

    "There''s a raised forehead."

    "It''s not a tattoo. It''ll look better in the future."

    Ye Shi Tian laughs: "I see in your eyes, he is all right."

    Ye Anqi finally glanced at him, "don''t you think it''s good-looking?"

    "Yes."

    "Is there a father like you?"

    "I''m telling the truth."

    Ye Anqi did not get angry, but laughed out, "even if he is ugly, in fact, you still like it very much?"

    Yeshitian smiles and kisses her on the lips.

    "At least you gave birth to it. No matter how ugly it is, I can''t get rid of it."

 Chapter 1110

    "Me too. I like it even if I''m ugly." Ye Anqi smiles sweetly.

    The suckling lad suddenly turned his head, one eye slightly raised, as if he looked at them speechless.

    That small look in the eyes, seems to be with disdain.

    Ye Anqi said with a smile, "what look in his eyes do you see?"

    "He''s dissatisfied with us saying he''s ugly."

    "The baby is not ugly, the baby had better watch."

    The little fellow looked at her with contempt.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi, "I said he was good-looking, he also despised me."

    "To say he is handsome."

    The little fellow despised him again.

    Yeshitian concluded: "I think it''s his eyes that have problems."

    Ye Anqi:

    Ye Rumeng stood outside the door and saw a very warm scene of their family of three.

    She decided not to go in and disturb them.

    She gave the flowers to the bodyguard and left laughing.

    ******

    because of the cesarean section, ye Anqi had to be hospitalized for 10 days because of her wound.

    For ten days, yeshitian has been with her.

    The two of them were together, either staring at the child or staring at the child.

    The birth of children has brought earth shaking changes to their life and mood.

    These ten days, both of them are learning how to be parents.

    The feeling of being a new parent makes them happy, cautious and sacred.

    It''s also because of this child that they seem to have become a whole family and will never be separated.

    They used to be very loving lovers, but now they have a new relationship.

    Family members who can''t give up.

    For the first time, she really felt that she had a strong home that could withstand all the wind and rain.

    Yeshitian also has this feeling.

    He even felt that he had the whole world.

    The whole world is their small family, and everything outside, all the feud, fame and wealth, have become insignificant.

    He even wants to let go of everything, so he has been guarding his wife and children, so simple and happy life.

    But no matter how beautiful the dream is, there is a time to wake up.

    ¡­¡­

    Time flies.

    In the twinkling of an eye, ye Anqi will be discharged from hospital.

    The car returned to the castle. Yeshitian held her and Yuesao held the baby. They entered the living room one after another.

    Ye Anqi could not see the wind and was covered in a blanket.

    Yeshitian holds her upstairs and enters the bedroom.

    He put her on the bed and covered her up.

    Ye Anqi glanced around, "where did you put the crib?"

    Yeshi Tian said with a smile, "it''s next door."

    "How do you put it next door?"

    "Do you want him to sleep with us?"

    During this period of time, he has fully learned Hulu''s crying skill.

    When he was hungry, he would cry, especially in the middle of the night, several times.

    He didn''t cry when he was full, but he was hungry too fast.

    So they can''t sleep together at night, otherwise they don''t want to have a good sleep.

    Ye Anqi nodded: "sleep together, of course."

    "What do I ask Mrs. Yue to do? Please come and take care of him 24 hours a day. "

    Ye Anqi is not at ease, "what if the moon sister-in-law does not take good care of it?"

    "Why, I asked the most experienced moon sister-in-law."

    "But there are times when you can''t take care of it."

    Yeshitian pinched her nose, "are you more able to take care of children than Yuesao?"

    "At least I am the most attentive."

    "Don''t worry, the child will be fine. I installed a monitor in the room. If she doesn''t take good care of it, I''ll change it immediately. "

    How can ye Anqi not rest assured to give the child to others to take care of.

 Chapter 1111

    "Have you ever heard of a baby sitter abusing a baby while the owner is away?"

    "Unless he''s tired of living."

    If he dares to abuse his child, he will let him see God.

    Ye Anqi ha ha smile: "I just casually said, who dares to abuse your child."

    She forgot how cruel the night was.

    He is too kind to her, too gentle, leading to her always can not remember his identity, his means.

    But she doesn''t have to worry about being taken care of.

    "Let sister-in-law take the baby in and let him follow me during the day." After a few minutes, I miss her.

    Yeshitian covers her with quilts, "you have a good rest, don''t think about him all day long."

    "I''m not sleepy."

    "Sleep."

    "Let me have a look at him."

    Yeshitian has been jealous of the little guy for a long time.

    He said faintly: "see what he does, just look at me."

    Ye Anqi giggled: "see what you do, you are not gourd."

    "I am what he will look like in the future. You see, I look at him as well."

    Ye Anqi stared at him and said, "I still want to see the gourd. Let sister-in-law take him in, and I will take a nap with him. "

    "Why don''t you come with me?"

    "You don''t take naps."

    "Who said that?"

    Yeshitian gets up, takes off his suit and goes to bed beside her.

    He put his arm around her, his big, good-looking palm pressed her eyes, "sleep."

    "I want to see the gourd."

    Yeshitian fiercely kisses her, "sleep! Kiss until you fall asleep

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi is very aware of the current affairs and immediately closes her eyes.

    Night release day can not help but smile, he did not take away the palm, so gently covered her eyes.

    After a while, ye Anqi''s breathing became even.

    Yeshitian gently moved his hand and saw her sleeping face.

    In fact, in the past few days, she has been thinking about her children all day, especially in the evening, she will wake up many times automatically and never have a good rest.

    That''s why he won''t let her touch the children.

    Once contacted, she can keep on resting, and her energy is amazing.

    In short, the little guy to her, like the most deadly drug addiction, attracted her all the time.

    It''s a bit uncomfortable to explain the sky at night.

    Why didn''t she care so much about him?

    Sure enough, my sons are all my enemies.

    ¡­¡­

    Yeshitian exits the bedroom and can''t help but go to the next room to have a look at the sleeping child.

    Ten days later, he is still ugly like a monkey

    "Take good care of it." He told his sister-in-law.

    "Yes, you can rest assured." Sister in law''s attitude is sincere.

    "As long as you try your best, you can''t be treated badly in the back."

    Mrs. Yue was very happy. "I will. You can rest assured."

    Night release day nods, this just leaves.

    Then he went to the study again.

    Just entering the study, his cell phone rings.

    Yeshitian takes out his mobile phone, and the name seven flashes on the screen.

    "What''s the matter?" he said

    Seven formulaic voice sounded: "boss wants to see a picture of young master, all-round."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Two hours later, you send the photos to my email."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yeshi Tian hung up the phone with a gloomy face.

    Mo shisan just came in and saw his terrible eyes.

    "Young master, what''s the matter with you?" He asked in doubt.

    Yeshitian slams the mobile phone on the ground, and the pieces are splashing everywhere -

    the eyelids of Mo 13 move, and his face becomes dignified.

 Chapter 1112

    "Young master, what happened?"

    Night release day clenchs fist, Sen Leng way: "he wants to start to my child."

    "Who?"

    "Who else do you say?"

    Mo shisan was surprised, "what are they going to do to young master?"

    Yeshi Tian sneered, "who knows."

    If he had ever wanted to find out his life experience, now, he really wanted to never find it.

    It''s hell. You can''t get rid of it if you get involved.

    No wonder his mother tried her best to take him away.

    For a long time, he thought that ye Wenbo and they took him for more than a simple purpose.

    As a result, they are helping him

    Although they only want to get rich benefits, but also did help him.

    They didn''t talk about his life experience, and they knew that the man couldn''t be provoked.

    But they don''t know his identity very well, they just know that he can''t be provoked.

    If he knew who he was, Timothy would not allow him to break into the Infernal Affairs.

    If he doesn''t break into the Infernal Affairs, he doesn''t have to hate and frustrate so much.

    Hate his incompetence

    Because he doesn''t have enough skills to ensure the safety of Ye Anqi and his children.

    The only thing he can do now is endure.

    Yes, only tolerance.

    Night Shi Tian took a deep breath and said to Mo 13, "go and take pictures of the children, all of them."

    "They want a picture of the young master?"

    "Yes."

    Mo shisan hesitated and said, "young master, it''s better to find a double."

    Ye Shitian looks at him, and Mo shisan explains: "all the babies that have just been born look alike. We can find a substitute for the young master."

    "Do you know why I want my son''s picture now?" he asked

    "I don''t know..."

    "Because now I can''t switch."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "They can do anything you can think of.

    < BR, "go and nod your head!"

    ¡­¡­

    Yeshitian sits in front of the computer and sends an email to seven.

    Then he dropped his eyes and tapped his fingers on the table.

    People who are familiar with him will know that he is thinking and calculating.

    Half an hour later, seven called.

    She said faintly: "boss said that the young master looks outstanding and will become a great talent in the future, so he plans to train him personally. I want you to send the baby as soon as possible. "

    What she said was an order, without the slightest solicitation.

    Because yeshitian has no choice.

    At night, the sky''s fundus flits a touch of cold.

    How can such a small child look outstanding?

    The corner of his mouth opened the cold radian, "the child is still very small now, you tell him, wait for a bigger point to send it."

    "Boss said you''d be given one month at most." With that, seven hung up.

    Yeshitian pinches the mobile phone violently!

    With a click, the screen of the mobile phone is broken -

    the new one is scrapped again.

    "Young master, do they want to take away the young master?"

    Yeshitian didn''t answer, but his face explained everything.

    Mo shisan said angrily, "young master, you must not let them take the young master away! The young master is so small that he will be in danger at any time. "

    It is not ruled out that other heirs use this child to crack down on yeshitian.

    In short, the child sent to the wolf''s nest.

    But does he have a choice?

    If he resists, they have no hope.

    Night release day''s brain, flash through countless ways to keep children.

    The surest way is for the family to escape and live in a place no one can find.

    *

    concubines can''t write so complicated, oh, don''t scare yourself

 Chapter 1113

    But it''s not easy to escape. Now he''s under surveillance, and any action will be found.

    Even if you run away, you can''t escape all the time.

    He also does not want Ye Anqi and his children to follow him to hide and seek shelter, and do not want to live a coward.

    Besides, running away is not his style.

    Only by solving problems can we have permanent peace.

    Night release day''s heart, immediately made a decision.

    ******

    Ye Anqi is still sleeping.

    Night release day sits beside the bed, the eye color attentively looks at her.

    Although she had just given birth to her baby, her figure was almost the same and her skin was whiter and fuller than before.

    And there is a kind of maternal light.

    Now, ye Anqi has become more charming.

    Yeshitian reaches out and caresses her face, her eyes are hot.

    This woman, how can she have such a great charm, has always attracted him

    But he was very grateful to God that he had met her.

    If he did not meet her, he would not know that love was so beautiful.

    I don''t know, in this world, there will be such a person who goes deep into his soul.

    Think of these, night release day can''t help but bow his head, gently kiss her lips.

    Ye Anqi was awakened by his kiss.

    She opened her eyes vaguely, on his deep eyes.

    "Dear prince, did you wake me up with a kiss? You know, I''ve been waiting for you for a hundred years. "

    The corner of the mouth of night Shi Tian opens radiance, smile charming, "beautiful princess, I also looked for you 100 years."

    Ye Anqi encircled his neck and said, "prince, since you have saved me, from now on, I would like to be your wife. Would you like to?"

    Yeshitian kisses her lip, "I''m honored."

    Ye Anqi giggled, "how to do, suddenly found that we were so naive, good cold."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yeshitian only stares at her and laughs, but doesn''t speak.

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "with children, I feel old."

    When a woman has a child, she becomes her mother.

    And then a lot of teenage girls are not fit for it.

    Ye Shi Tian Gou lip: "you are not old, in another 30 years, I believe you are still so beautiful."

    Ye Anqi nodded, "of course!"

    She needs to be maintained and maintained again and again. In short, she should always be young.

    "But in my heart, you will always be so beautiful."

    Ye Anqi smiles sweetly, "you are also, always so handsome in my heart."

    Ye Shi Tian''s eyes flashed.

    "Ye Anqi, I really want to see the end of the world in the next second."

    Ye Anqi disagreed, "my son has not grown up, I just don''t want to get old. I hope time goes by slowly, the slower the better. "

    She wants to enjoy every day.

    She wants to use 24 hours as 48 hours.

    In a word, she felt that every day she did not enjoy enough, she became very greedy.

    Night interpretation day smile: "then hope that time will stay in the present forever."

    "I hope so."

    "Let''s take pictures."

    "Yes?"

    "From today on, we will take photos every day to keep time," he said with a smile

    "Good!" That''s a good idea.

    "I''ll get the camera."

    "Wait..." Ye Anqi stopped, "I haven''t washed my face, I haven''t made up, I haven''t changed my clothes..."

    Even in confinement, she would like to sit beautiful.

    ¡­¡­

    Yeshitian plans to accompany ye angqi all the time for the next month without going anywhere.

    He wants to make her a princess every day.

 Chapter 1114

    In this way, her heart will leave a lot of happiness.

    He also plans to cook and cook delicious food for her every day.

    Even accompany her to watch movies, soap operas, or read to her

    Ye Shitian suddenly becomes a good husband of 24 filial piety, which makes Ye Anqi feel like a mother depends on her son.

    I guess she is spoiled. She occasionally makes a little bit of a character.

    She would ask him boring questions.

    "Why are you so nice to me now?"

    "I was not good to you before?" he asked

    "Yes, but now it''s especially good. Compared with before, in short, you have improved my treatment by more than one level. "

    "Do you have any?" Yeshitian doesn''t think that he is particularly good to her now.

    He''s always been nice to her.

    "Of course." Ye Anqi stares at him, "do you think you can double your kindness to me when I have a son? You don''t want to be nice to me if you haven''t had a son before

    "I used to be so nice to you."

    "No, absolutely not."

    "Why not?" Yeshitian raised eyebrows and asked, "I didn''t cook for you before?"

    "Do it, but not every meal."

    "That''s something. I''ll do it for you when it''s OK. Now I have nothing to do, and the other is that you are in confinement. My health is very important. I only do it for you every meal. "

    "You didn''t watch soap bubbles with me before."

    "It used to be, but now it''s OK. I''ll watch with you when I''m free. "

    "You don''t read to me."

    "I''m bored now."

    ¡°¡­¡­ And it won''t give me a massage. "

    night release day is still the answer. "All said, I am very busy now."

    Ye Anqi said coldly, "anyway, you are so kind to me because I have a son. If I had a daughter, wouldn''t you be so nice to me? "

    "If you give birth to a daughter, I will treat you better," he said slowly

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Look, you finally admit it. It''s only when you see that I have a baby for you that you are good to me. "

    Yeshi Tian nodded: "well, it''s because you have a baby that you are particularly good to you."

    Ye Anqi gritted her teeth: "just now I have a lot of sophistry, and now I admit it!"

    Yeshi Tian couldn''t help rubbing her head, "it''s because you gave birth to a child that''s good for you, not because you gave birth to a child for me."

    Ye Anqi was a little dizzy, "is there a difference?"

    Night release day evil four Yang lip, "all say a pregnant silly three years, you also become silly now?"

    Ye Anqi laughed out, "you are stupid."

    Ye Shitian said with a smile, "you have a baby and you are not in good health. Of course I want to be more kind to you. You say that I am for the sake of the child to be good to you. Do you think I am good to Yan''er

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Yes, he has been circling around her every day recently. All the children are taken care of by sister-in-law.

    He seems to be just being nice to her

    Ye Anqi asked, "would you really be stupid if you gave birth to a child?"

    "You have experience. What do you think?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi threw herself into his arms and exclaimed, "what should I do? I''m really stupid. It must have been locked up in the room every day. Something''s wrong with my brain. Sobbing, I''ve become a fool. You''ll despise me... "

    "No Night Shi Tian rubs her head, "no matter how stupid you are."

    Ye Anqi looked up at him, "but you used to say that what you like is my intelligence. Now that I''m stupid, you''ll hate it. "

 Chapter 1115

    "I don''t dislike it."

    "I don''t dislike it now, but I will do it later." The more she thought about it, the more sad she felt, "what if you dislike me?"

    Yeshitian patted her on the head: "I''ll study for you."

    "Study?"

    "Well, how do you make smart women?" how

    Ye Anqi:

    *******

    confinement is really boring.

    You can''t take a bath, you can''t wash your hair, you can''t go out, you can''t move.

    In less than a month, she will be bored to death.

    When people are bored, they think about it every day.

    What ye Anqi thinks is either tormenting Yeshi Tian or torturing others.

    She has been infatuated with mahjong recently.

    There are 13 days of playing mahjong every night.

    anyway, everyone was so busy that she spent the whole day playing with her.

    Ye Anqi is very lucky, almost all of which are won by herself.

    At first she was happy, but then she found out something was wrong.

    It''s obvious that they''re releasing water, and she''ll win again and again. When you find out the truth, it''s not fun to play.

    Ye Anqi strictly asked them not to let water go, and then she was rude to them.

    Under her coercion and inducement, the three decided to come to the real.

    As a result

    "Do it yourself." Night to explain the day again.

    He has drawn on himself many times, and Mo shisan has won a lot. Lei Xiaoyu is also the worst loser of Ye Anqi.

    Ye Anqi took the money to yeshitian and said, "how come you win every time?"

    Night release day did not answer, Mo shisan honest way: "little grandma, is not every time young master wins."

    He also won a lot, and Lei Xiaoyu.

    Ye Anqi stares at them darkly, "ink 13 plays well even, light rain, how do you also play well?"

    Lei Xiaoyu said with a smile: "I used to be at home, and I used to surf the Internet all day long. Mahjong also played for several years. "

    Well, she''s been fighting for life all her life, hardly touching mahjong.

    Ye Anqi pinched her shriveled purse and was about to lose.

    Night release day while shuffling cards, while smiling at her: "lost with mine."

    Lei Xiaoyu echoed, "yes, Angie, you are husband and wife anyway, and his is yours."

    Ye Anqi arrogant smile: "playing mahjong, to win their own money to stimulate. I have to win on my own! "

    "Maybe you can win soon."

    "Don''t let the water go." Ye Anqi was busy warning.

    "I don''t let water go. Luck is in turn. It was me just now. Next time it''s you. "

    "Really?"

    "Well, believe me."

    "Well, I believe you!"

    Sure enough, luck turned to Ye Anqi.

    She''s not very good at playing, but she can''t stand. She''s lucky. She can touch good cards every time.

    She won several times in succession, which made her mouth shut with joy.

    Night Shi Tian picks eyebrow: "how?"

    Ye Anqi gave him a thumbs up, "you really know what''s going on."

    Mo shisan shuffles in silence.

    It''s not the young master who releases the water. Where will the young lady win

    The whole game is controlled by the young master, otherwise they will not want to win his money.

    Ye Anqi''s luck is too good.

    Next, she won all by herself. She looked carefully. Mo shisan and Lei Xiaoyu did not release water.

    Yeshitian seems to have no, so it is really her fortune.

    After the end, ye Anqi sat alone on the bed counting money.

    "One hundred, two hundred, three hundred..."

    The more she counted, the more happy she was.

    Yeshitian looks funny.

    He gave her so much money that she didn''t feel so happy.

 Chapter 1116

    "How much?" He asked.

    Ye Anqi said happily, "more than 30000!"

    She was shaking with a large pile of money.

    "Why am I so lucky? It''s not like you''re letting water out? "

    Ye Shi Tian drinks a cup of tea, "I put water in front of you to be found, do you see that I put water in the back?"

    "No But it''s a good luck

    "It''s said that women who have just given birth are lucky."

    "Really?"

    Ye Shi Tian nodded seriously: "really."

    Ye Anqi couldn''t help kissing the sleeping little guy. "It seems that gourd is my lucky star."

    After a pause, ye Anqi suddenly said, "why don''t I go and buy lottery tickets?"

    Yeshitian: "I''m sorry

    Since I''m serious, I''ll try my luck. After winning so much money, you can buy lottery tickets. What do you think? "

    "All of them?" The sky raises eyebrows at night.

    "Well, buy everything. It''s easy to win if you buy more."

    "Good." Yeshitian agreed so readily.

    Ye Anqi immediately found a pen and paper to write the number.

    She asked yeshitian to write several groups, and he said, "what''s the use of what I write? If you''re lucky, what you write is useful."

    "You''re right."

    Then ye Anqi buried herself in writing the number.

    At the beginning, she would seriously think about writing, and then she just scribbled.

    30000 yuan can buy a lot of groups, ye angqi naturally wrote a lot, and then let people buy all of them.

    The opening time was just the next day, and she was looking forward to it.

    In fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t get it. It''s welfare.

    As a result, she really hit

    There was a group of numbers that won 200000, a group of five million, and a group of 100 million.

    Yeshitian rubbed her head and said with a smile, "good luck. That''s a good investment. "

    Ye Anqi also stares at the website foolishly, "really in?"

    "Is it a fake?"

    The winning number published on the website does have her.

    Ye Anqi laughed out, "it turns out that the sky really will drop pies. How many years have I lived? God finally smashed a pie for me

    Mo shisan would like to say, God did not give you pie, is the young master.

    That website is fake.

    He was ordered to do it all night by yeshitian last night

    When she won the prize, she was immersed in joy every moment.

    She also called Ye Rumeng to tell her the good news.

    Ye Rumeng was very happy and kept saying that she was lucky.

    Ye Anqi urged her, "yeshitian says that the woman who has just given birth is lucky. You should try it. Maybe your luck hasn''t been."

    Ye rumong said with a smile, "OK, I''ll buy it in a moment. By the way, what groups are you in? "

    Ye Anqi said the number, ye Rumeng notes down with paper.

    After hanging up the phone, she went to the website to check the winning information of Ye Anqi

    "Why not?" Ye Rumeng looked back and forth several times, but could not find the winning number of Ye Anqi.

    Luo Zifeng suddenly came, "what are you looking at?"

    Ye Rumeng said suspiciously: "Ye Anqi said she won the lottery and won three groups, but I didn''t find her winning number."

    "Are you sure she did?"

    Ye Rumeng definitely nodded, "yes, one group is 200000 yuan, one group is 5 million yuan, and one group is 100 million yuan. She won''t lie to me But in the published number, there is no her. "

    Luo Zifeng sneers: "she won''t cheat you, but someone will cheat her."

 Chapter 1117

    Leaf such as dream tiny Leng, immediately understood everything.

    She laughed and said casually, "she is so happy."

    In order to make her happy, yeshitian did such a thing.

    Luo Zifeng looked at her and said, "how, envious of all that night Shitian has done for her?"

    "No Ye Rumeng looks natural.

    Luo Zifeng said faintly: "it''s a pity that you will not do it in the night."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Rumeng is really fed up with his sarcasm.

    As long as it comes to yeshitian, he always talks with a stick in his mouth.

    She raised her eyes slightly: "I''m not the one who releases the sky at night. Why should he do this for me?"

    "You know who you are not." Luo Zifeng sneered.

    "Of course I know. Who do you think I am? "

    "You''re not his ex-wife."

    Ye rumong said with a smile: "thank you for reminding me, otherwise I forget that I am his ex-wife. I will remember that he belongs to my ex husband. "

    "You..." Luo Zi was so angry that he said sarcastically, "you remember him, but he can''t remember you!"

    Leaf such as dream light way: "what relation, I remember him to go, he remembers whether I do not matter."

    Luo Zifeng''s face was even more ugly, "do you say that again?"

    "Am I wrong? Isn''t that what you expect? "

    "Me?" Luo Zifeng was stunned.

    Ye Rumeng nodded: "it is you. You always remind me that I have a relationship with him. I don''t want to remember him. He can''t do it."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "You can say it every day, at any time. After a long time, I will definitely remember him."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Zifeng''s eyes were gloomy.

    Ye Rumeng is not afraid of him, "master Luo, I hope you don''t pull me and him together in the future."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Of course, you want me to remember him. Shut up if you don''t want to -- "

    LUO Zifeng is so depressed in his heart that he is going to be crazy.

    However, ye Rumeng is right. He can''t mention the night release of heaven, otherwise, he will only let her remember him.

    Although he mentioned yeshitian every time, it was to make her regret the original choice.

    But he didn''t want her to remember him

    "Hum!" Don''t know what to say Luo Zifeng, angrily turned away.

    Ye Rumeng scolds childishness in his heart and laughs.

    ********

    after winning the prize, she was in a good mood for several days.

    She also invited all the people in the castle to dinner, and everyone wrapped their presents.

    Of course, about her not winning the prize, the night release day also secretly sealed the password.

    So in this life, ye Anqi probably did not know that she did not win the prize.

    But it doesn''t matter whether you know it or not. In short, she is happy now.

    Confinement is a painful thing.

    If you can''t wash your hair and take a bath, even if you do the best cleaning work you can, your body will still be very dirty.

    Ye Anqi has long since driven the night release day out of the bedroom.

    In short, she would never sleep in the same bed with him at night.

    She didn''t want him to smell her.

    Yeshitian is naturally not willing to go to other rooms to rest, but he no longer insisted, no leaf Angel stubborn.

    Women are so stubborn in some things.

    Forced by Ye Anqi, yeshitian had to sleep in other rooms.

    That night, yeshitian drank some wine before falling asleep.

    Without drinking, he is always difficult to sleep, especially without ye angqi.

    Sleeping until midnight, yeshitian had a nightmare.

 Chapter 1118

    He dreamed that ye Anqi disappeared.

    I don''t know why she disappeared, but suddenly he couldn''t find her.

    Yeshitian looks for her everywhere in the dream, and finally wakes up from the dream.

    As soon as he woke up, he got up and went to see ye Anqi.

    Until he saw her sleep well on the bed, his heart was not stable.

    But when he thought about what happened in his dream, he still felt uncomfortable.

    Sitting by the bed, yeshitian stares at Ye Anqi''s face, eyes focused.

    In his life, he is really inseparable from this woman

    Thinking of these, yeshitian smiles.

    Then he lay on the edge of the bed, sleeping next to her.

    Light and shadow flow, the sky gradually white

    One night passed and a new day came.

    Bright light from the window, but also with the cool smell of the morning.

    Ye Anqi moved in the warm quilt and opened her eyes comfortably. Then she saw the night sky beside her.

    Ye Anqi is slightly Leng. Why is he here?

    And he''s not covered yet.

    Although the temperature is not low now, it will be cool at night.

    Ye Anqi opened the quilt to cover him.

    Night release day eye Mou tiny lift, "wake up?"

    Ye Anqi covered him with quilts and complained, "when did you come? It''s not that you don''t sleep with me. "

    Night release day embraces her body, lazy sexy way: "you are my wife, I do not sleep with you with whom?"

    "I smell so bad that I told you to sleep alone for a few days."

    The man''s face buried in her neck and rubbed hard, "it smells good."

    It smells good

    Ye Anqi herself is not guilty.

    "There must be something wrong with your sense of smell."

    "It''s really delicious. It''s creamy."

    "Don''t you think it stinks?"

    "No smell." Yeshitian rubbed hard again, and ye Anqi almost laughed.

    He made her feel like a giant pet dog.

    "Well, I''ll go and wash, and you''ll go back to sleep." She really didn''t have confidence in herself and didn''t want him to continue to smell.

    "Sleep with me for a while." Yeshitian hugs her and doesn''t let go.

    "I don''t want to sleep."

    "Then keep your eyes open."

    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m going to wash. "

    "Later."

    She was not allowed to get up.

    Ye Anqi helpless, "OK, I accompany you, you sleep."

    Yeshitian hugs her and quietly closes her eyes.

    The sun gradually projected on the floor, outside is the clear birdsong.

    Ye Anqi looks at the sleeping night and suddenly feels very beautiful at the moment.

    She will show a smile, but the next second the heart will pull up.

    Because she heard the baby crying.

    "Knock, knock," the door was knocked.

    Sister in law called her outside: "madam, are you awake? The young master is not feeling well. He is crying all the time

    Ye Anqi sat up, and yeshitian also got up.

    He moved faster and went to the door and opened it.

    Seeing the crying child in sister-in-law''s arms, he frowned, "what''s going on?"

    "I don''t know. I''ve been fine last night. I woke up this morning crying and not drinking milk. It seems that I''m sick."

    Ye Anqi has come.

    She reached out and stroked the child''s forehead. The temperature was a little high.

    "I think it''s a fever. I''ll send it to the hospital."

    She is going to carry the baby and is stopped by yeshitian.

    "Don''t go. You can''t go out now."

    "What if I don''t go?" Ye anxiously.

    Night release day decisive way: "you don''t go, I take the child to the hospital."

 Chapter 1119

    "But..."

    "Be obedient!"

    Finish saying, night release day orders month sister-in-law, "go to the hospital immediately."

    "Yes The moon sister-in-law carries the child to prepare.

    "I''m going too!" Ye asked again.

    Yeshitian comforts her: "the child has no big problem, you don''t have to worry too much, wait for news at home."

    "No, let''s go." It was the first time the child was ill and she was more nervous than anyone else.

    Yeshi Tian pushed her into the bedroom, "go and get dressed. Don''t go."

    "But I''m not sure..."

    "What''s wrong with me? I''m going. Don''t come out. " With that, yeshitian left with his sister-in-law.

    Ye Anqi is helpless to stay.

    But can Yeshi naively take care of children?

    Ye Anqi suddenly thought, the child was born to now, he has not held him.

    She was never at ease when she handed the child over to him

    ¡­¡­

    They arrived at the hospital soon.

    The doctor is examining the little guy.

    It''s true that there''s a fever, but there''s no big problem.

    The doctor dispensed the medicine and the nurse fed it to him.

    The little guy ate the medicine with strange taste, but he didn''t vomit. He didn''t listen to smash his mouth.

    The nurse couldn''t help laughing: "what a strong baby, taking medicine does not cry."

    Other babies will cry when they give medicine.

    Yeshitian stands on the edge, staring at the child with deep eyes.

    Just be strong.

    He doesn''t want a cowardly child.

    His children, if weak in character, will only suffer great losses in the future.

    Night release day is thinking, the corner of the eye suddenly glimpses a person to walk in.

    His eyes suddenly sharpened.

    "Why did you come?"

    Slowly came seven to look at the night Yan, "on behalf of the boss to have a look."

    I don''t usually see it. I have this opportunity today.

    Night release, the weather is slightly cold, "after watching, leave."

    Seven does not retreat, but advances. She stares at the child who is drinking medicine at a close distance and nods: "it''s really good."

    Night Shi Tian''s eyes pass a touch of darkness, but nothing is said.

    He can''t show that he cares too much about the child.

    Subconscious behavior doesn''t work either.

    So far, he has not taken the initiative to get close to him

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi waited at home for several hours, and yeshitian finally came back with the child.

    No sooner had they entered the living room than she met them.

    "How about it?" She asked.

    Night release day smile way: "it is a bit feverish, but now it''s OK."

    Ye Anqi takes the baby from her sister-in-law''s arms. The little guy has already fallen asleep and is still sleeping soundly.

    Ye Anqi pastes his forehead with his face, and the temperature is normal a lot.

    It was only when her hanging heart was completely released.

    "The baby really worried her mother. Fortunately, it''s ok now." She said to the child with a smile.

    "Let the children have a rest. It''s time for us to eat."

    "I''m not hungry. Go and eat." She held the baby in her arms.

    Yeshitian takes a look at sister-in-law.

    "Madame, the doctor said that the young master should have a good rest and give me the child. Go to eat quickly and I will take good care of him."

    Ye Anqi listened, and then gave up the child to her.

    Yeshitian took her hand and said, "let''s go and eat."

    Ye Anqi looked back step by step until she couldn''t see the child.

    The degree of her care for her children has always been in the eye of yeshitian.

    But that''s what makes him embarrassed.

    Sitting down at the table, yeshitian personally served her a bowl of spareribs soup.

 Chapter 1120

    "What exactly did the doctor say?" Ye Anqi couldn''t help asking.

    "That is to say, he has some colds, no big problem."

    "How can you catch a cold?"

    "Children''s resistance is poor, cold is normal."

    "But he is still so young..."

    "It''s all right now. Have a quick meal. I''m sure I didn''t eat breakfast, did I?"

    Ye Anqi picked up the spoon and said with a smile, "you didn''t eat it."

    "Can you compare with me? I can eat or drink for a few days

    "I can do without a meal."

    Night interpretation day smile: "less poor mouth, eat quickly."

    With a smile, ye Anqi took a few mouthfuls of spareribs soup, and then began to eat.

    She ate very fast and stopped eating a bowl.

    "Take your time. I''ll go upstairs to see the baby." Then she got up and left.

    Night release day helpless, simply also do not eat.

    Ye Anqi thought that the child was still sleeping, but who knew that he was awake.

    His sister-in-law is feeding him milk powder.

    "I''ll come. You can have a meal and have a rest." Ye Anqi came forward to take the child.

    Moon sister-in-law also does not force, rises to leave.

    Ye Anqi sat on the sofa and fed the baby. The little guy seemed to know her.

    Two black bright eyes were staring at her, as if to identify her.

    Ye Anqi smile: "gourd know mother?"

    The little guy blinked.

    "It''s so smart. I''ve known my mother since I was so young."

    The little guy suddenly spat out his pacifier and made a babbling sound.

    Ye Anqi looked at the coming night Shitian, smiling brightly, "you see he''s talking to me."

    Night release day hook lip, "then what did he say?"

    "He said," Mom, I feel so bad today. You kiss me quickly and give me some comfort. " With that, she gave the child a hard kiss on the face.

    Yeshitian: "I''m sorry

    Ye Anqi couldn''t help laughing.

    Yeshitian came and sat down beside her, "are you full?"

    "Not yet. He ate so much. How could he be full?"

    "I mean you."

    Ye Anqi side head a smile: "I am not hungry."

    "Eat more in the future. You''re recovering now."

    "Good." Obviously, the answer was perfunctory.

    Ye Shi Tian was dissatisfied: "I am serious. You don''t look like a woman who just had a baby

    Other women will be more or less fat, she is still like that, thin.

    No matter who met her, they were worried about her malnutrition.

    Ye Anqi looked at him: "I''m six pounds heavier than before, OK?"

    "A lot of six catties?"

    "A lot, of course."

    "In short, if you want to eat more, you can gain ten pounds."

    Ye Anqi looked at him speechless, "is it not a good thing that I am not fat? What''s good about being fat? "

    "You are too thin."

    "It''s said that I''m six pounds heavier."

    "But you''re still thin."

    "So that''s a good thing."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, he couldn''t tell her.

    Ye Anqi suddenly handed the child to him, "you hold it, I''ll go to the bathroom."

    Night release day tiny Leng, "put on the bed."

    "He''s still drinking milk. You have to keep feeding him."

    "Put it on the bed for the time being."

    "What''s wrong with you holding it?"

    "I won''t, put it on the bed."

    Ye Anqi just gave it to him, and the night release day had to catch it.

    "Hold it well. If there is anything wrong..." Ye Anqi threatened a cold hum, meaning self-evident.

    Ye Shitian clumsily holds the baby. Ye Anqi laughs to herself and quickly slips to the bathroom.

    She did it on purpose.

    She thought yeshitian was not used to holding the baby, so she didn''t hold it all the time.

 Chapter 1121

    Since she is not used to it, she helps him get used to it.

    Ye angqi deliberately lingered in the bathroom for a long time before coming out.

    It turned out to be sister-in-law taking care of the children.

    "What about the night?" She asked in doubt.

    Moon sister-in-law smile way: "night Mr. probably went to study."

    "When did you come up?"

    "For a while."

    That is to say, she did not go long, night Shi Tian called up the moon sister-in-law.

    Let him take care of the children, is he so reluctant?

    Ye Anqi goes to the study.

    He was reading the papers at night

    Ye Anqi walked to him and asked tentatively, "don''t you like children?"

    Man hook lip: "how to ask so?"

    "You don''t want to take care of the gourd."

    Yeshitian took her hand: "it''s not that I don''t want to, it''s that I won''t take care of the children."

    "No, it''s more about trying."

    Yeshitian pulled her over and let her sit on his lap.

    "He''s too young. I''m afraid he''s not well taken care of. You see he''s so soft. What if I hurt him by accident? "

    Ye Anqi didn''t believe his excuse: "you don''t know your propriety?"

    "Really, I''m really afraid I can''t take good care of him." Yeshitian said it seriously.

    Ye Anqi was helpless.

    What else could she do but choose to believe him.

    It''s impossible to say that he doesn''t like gourds.

    "The next time you learn from me, you can''t take care of the children who have grown up. You know, when he grows up, he will never grow smaller. "

    Yeshi Tian nodded, "OK, when he gets older, I''ll learn from you."

    "Start now."

    Night release day helpless nod: "OK."

    Ye Anqi laughs: "how to answer so reluctantly?"

    "Because I''m really afraid of him," he said with a smile

    "Afraid of him?"

    "Too small, too fragile." That''s one of the reasons he''s not close to the kids.

    Seeing such a small child, he was afraid of hurting him if he didn''t pay attention.

    The only thing he can do is stand by and watch him.

    Ye Anqi hung around his neck: "the child is not so fragile as you think. You see, I can hold him casually, is it OK?"

    "You are weak."

    "Then you should be light, as long as you think about it, it''s OK."

    "Yes."

    Ye Anqi got up happily, "I''m going to take the baby."

    Night release day pulls her: "he is not well today, let him have a good rest."

    Ye Anqi immediately gave up the idea: "what you said is also right."

    "You go and have a rest. I''ll work for a while."

    "Good." Ye Anqi left with a smile.

    Yeshitian looks at her going out, then she smiles and continues to work.

    In the next few days, ye Anqi would let yeshitian learn to take care of the children every day.

    In fact, there is no need for him to do anything, just give him a hug.

    Parents should always hold their children, so that their hearts will be more sound.

    What ye Anxi is most eager to see.

    In the future, when gourd grows up, yeshitian holds the child around his neck and his family goes to the amusement park to play.

    But she doesn''t have to wait too long. Two or three years is enough.

    And in these two or three years, she can realize more wishes.

    For example, teach children all kinds of languages, play with him every day, develop his interests and hobbies

    In short, there are so many things she wants to do with her children.

    Ye Anqi told yeshitian about her plans.

    Yeshitian listens quietly every time, hardly expressing his opinions.

    He agreed with everything she said anyway.

 Chapter 1122

    Now the night of heaven, she has reached the point of obedience.

    Ye Anqi also completely degenerated to the point where she only wanted to be a housewife

    Because her home is so beautiful, and she loves her husband and children too much.

    So she wanted to spend all her time taking care of them and accompanying them.

    Yeshitian supports her idea of being a housewife.

    She said her choice was the wisest and the greatest.

    He wanted her to spend all her time at home.

    However, ye Anqi still has her plans.

    She will continue to work, but no longer to make money, but for hobbies.

    Of course, at the moment, she has no idea of working.

    Every day, she tries to enjoy her life and plans for the future.

    She waited for her birth and began to carry out her plan.

    Finally, the month is over!

    Ye Anxi took a three hour bath, then changed into a new suit, put on beautiful make-up, and went to the barber''s for a new haircut.

    When she came back in the evening, she even had a lot of bags.

    She went shopping and bought everything she liked, even though she didn''t want anything.

    The two bodyguards who went out with her were full of hands.

    Night release day is to see the exuberant energy of women when shopping.

    Clearly just out of the month, the spirit is so good.

    Ye angqi naturally said: "I have had a rest for a month, and my spirit is certainly good. If it wasn''t for the closing of the mall, I would have been able to walk for a few hours. "

    "Since the energy is so good, I don''t have to be polite at night."

    Ye Anqi:

    Abstinence for a long time at night is terrible.

    At night, ye Anqi did not know that she had been tossed for a long time.

    Finally, she just fell asleep

    *******

    the next day, the full moon wine prepared by yeshitian for children.

    The party was held in the castle and invited everyone, including Timothy.

    The party was very successful and lively.

    On the third day, yeshitian invited a photographer to take photos.

    The protagonists in the photos are all three of them.

    In the early morning of the fourth day, yeshitian took Ye Anqi to the mountain to watch the sunrise.

    The two enjoyed the beauty of sunrise at the top of the mountain.

    Then yeshitian took her to the amusement park.

    This is the first time they have come to the amusement park together.

    Although she has children, ye Anqi is still childlike. She wants to play everything. Yeshitian always accompanies her and makes her have a good time.

    Soon it will be dark.

    Yeshitian takes her to the highest hotel to watch the sunset.

    He ordered a presidential suite in advance, on the top floor of the hotel.

    Standing on the balcony, you can overlook the prosperous business district of Milan, watch the sunset, and then see the bright night scene

    Dinner is also on the balcony.

    Ye Anqi changed into a pure black dress, her make-up was exquisite and her style remained the same.

    Yeshitian is dressed in a black suit and is also very handsome and charming.

    They sat face to face, raising the red wine to touch the glass.

    Ye Anqi took a sip and said with a smile, "it''s Romani Kangdi."

    It''s not the best wine, but it''s the best for both of them.

    "Do you like to drink now?"

    Ye Anqi has said before that she hates drinking this kind of wine most.

    "Yes." "I like it all the time," she confessed with a smile

    She was indirectly admitting that she had always liked him.

    Night release dark eyes hot, "if I make you sad, still like it?"

 Chapter 1123

    Ye Anqi smile: "you let me sad things to go."

    She doesn''t like it all the same.

    Yeshi Tian''s eyes flashed, but this time it was different.

    "What if it''s sad?"

    What else can you do to make me sad

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Divorce me?"

    Yeshi Tian firmly said: "it''s impossible for a lifetime."

    "Are you having an affair?"

    "Even more impossible."

    What else can you do to make me sad? As long as it''s not these things, I won''t do anything else. "

    "Angie, I want to know why you fall in love with me?"

    He has hurt her many times, and has a lot of things to do to her.

    Why did she still like him, and now she even tolerated all of him.

    Ye Anqi had no choice but to love you. Because I love you for self-protection. "

    The night releases the day to be astonished, the mood immediately darkens.

    Ye Anqi suddenly said with a smile, "so if I don''t love you, I will die."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Well, it should be sad to want to die."

    Night Shi Tian''s eyes flickered slightly. He didn''t say anything. He got up and opened the music. Then he went to her, bent down and stretched out his hand.

    "May I ask you to dance?"

    Ye Anqi put her hand into his palm and laughed heartily: "of course."

    He took her, put his arms around her waist, and led her to dance slowly

    The sun sank until it was dark.

    They were still dancing, their eyes sticking to each other. They have nothing in their eyes but each other.

    I wish I could jump on it until the end of time.

    Ye Anqi suddenly opened his mouth and asked him, "do you have something to say to me?"

    She already knows yeshitian very well.

    Today, he made her feel a little abnormal.

    Yeshi Tian stopped and admitted: "yes."

    "What are you going to tell me?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night interpretation of the sky but can not speak.

    It doesn''t matter what you say to Angie Ye

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± However, I really don''t know how to speak.

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "no matter what the problem is, I hope you can tell me. I don''t want to be the last one to know

    Yeshitian, leaning on the railing, looks into the distance.

    "Ye Anqi, what I want to tell you, you will not accept."

    Ye Anqi''s heart suddenly suffocated.

    But soon she regained her composure. "How much can''t you take it? As long as you and your children are safe and healthy, there is nothing I can''t accept. "

    Yeshitian gave her a deep look, "I want to leave for a long time."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi''s pupil shrank, "where to go?"

    Yeshitian did not answer, "I will come back."

    "For how long?"

    "I don''t know..."

    ¡°¡­¡­ What happened? "

    Night release day purses lip way: "my life experience check out."

    Ye Anqi was surprised --

    "the boss behind Infernal Affairs is my father."

    Ye Anqi was shocked again.

    "My mother was one of his women. In order to get rid of him, she managed to escape. Your father and they are her helpers, and your mother is the one who helps her most. Your mother and she are good friends and she helped to contact your father. "

    ¡°¡­¡­ What else? "

    Yeshitian said with a smile, "of course, your father, they won''t take risks in vain. My mother used to be an explorer, and she knew the location of many treasures.

 Chapter 1124

    In return, she revealed the location of several mines. That''s why the six families suddenly became rich, and that''s why they formed a blood alliance. "

    Because they were worried that some people would monopolize it, they established a blood alliance and shared the wealth equally.

    That''s why leaders are elected every year.

    One person should lead the others to mine.

    Those mines are priceless and can bring great wealth to six families.

    For the sake of their wealth, they have always been very good at yeshitian.

    If it hadn''t happened to Su San, he wouldn''t have known about it all his life.

    Naturally, he will not break into the Infernal Affairs and be recognized.

    Yes, he was recognized.

    Because he looks so much like that man

    The man forgot his existence, but he suddenly appeared.

    She still doesn''t understand.

    "What does it have to do with your departure when you have found your life experience?"

    Yeshitian''s answer was different: "that man has many children and many sons. Infernal Affairs have been passed on for several generations, and each generation needs to choose the best person as the successor. Whoever sticks to the end is the best. "

    Ye Anqi''s face turned white.

    "What are you talking about?"

    "You''re so smart that you can understand what I''m talking about."

    Ye Anqi grabbed his arm and said, "are you going to compete?"

    "It''s not that I''m going, it''s that I have to go."

    The man had already seen his ability and would not miss him.

    A capable son must compete.

    "What does it mean to have to go? Do you want to go, or do they force you? "

    "I don''t want to go at all."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi asked tentatively, "what if you don''t go?"

    Night release day light way: "I have been unable to protect myself."

    His ability is here, that person will not give up on him, others will not rest assured of him.

    It''s going to be disastrous.

    There is only a glimmer of hope.

    Ye Anqi naturally knows this, but

    "No way at all? We can leave and tell them what we think and what we do

    Yeshi Tian raised his hand and stroked her face, "he won''t let me go."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I have no choice but to comply now."

    "Why no choice?"

    "Infernal Affairs are powerful beyond your imagination."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi''s brain hummed, "why? Why doesn''t he let you go? "

    "He needs a good successor."

    "He doesn''t have many sons. Aren''t they all excellent?"

    "I''m said to be the best."

    "I don''t believe it!" Ye Anqi shakes her head when she doesn''t want to.

    "He''s so good that he can''t have a good son. You were born in a different environment from them. How did you become the best? "

    Yeshitian smiles: "I don''t believe it either. But that''s what it is now. "

    "Are they so bad?"

    "I have no reservation."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi understood his meaning in an instant.

    The other sons of the man were hidden.

    Only yeshitian grew up outside and lived a normal life, so his ability has never been reserved.

    He is a very good man indeed.

    Maybe those people don''t hide their strength. Yeshitian is still excellent.

    Otherwise his father would not have valued him so much

    It''s a good thing to have a good ability to explain the sky at night, but now, it has become a bad thing.

    To make matters worse, he has become a leading figure.

 Chapter 1125

    Other people can''t touch the bottom, but everything is transparent.

    Those who are afraid of him will try their best to get rid of him

    So he becomes the most dangerous.

    Thinking of these, ye Anqi was very scared.

    "No, I won''t let you go!" She said firmly, "take me if you want to go, or I won''t let you go!"

    Ye Shi Tian''s eyes flickered: "how can you go with me?"

    "Then don''t go. I won''t let you go anyway. It''s too dangerous. "

    "It''s dangerous not to go."

    Ye Anqi immediately made a decision, "we leave here, to a place that no one can find."

    "It''s not that easy to leave."

    "Better than taking risks." Ye Anqi looked at him anxiously, "yeshitian, let''s leave, OK? No matter where they go, as long as they can''t find it. "

    "How long can you avoid it?" "Ten years, twenty years?"

    "Over time, they will forget us."

    "But once found out, you can''t imagine the end."

    "Then they won''t find out..."

    "Angel." Yeshitian interrupted her words and said in a low voice, "the risk of escaping is very high. I will not risk your life."

    "It''s a big risk if you go."

    Yeshi Tian shakes his head: "no, I''ve made a plan. I''ll be OK."

    "I don''t believe a word of your plan now." She was afraid that he would impulsively do dangerous things.

    "This time I won''t take any risks and make fun of my life. Because I can''t bear to leave you and the children. "

    Ye Anqi shook her head, "I don''t believe..."

    Yeshitian held her face and said, "really, you have to believe me. I''ll be back in a few years at most, and my plan won''t be a problem. "

    "What plan?"

    "No one can say it now, but I swear it''s all true."

    "I can''t say it again. I don''t believe you!"

    Yeshitian hugs her and puts his chin on her head. "It''s true. You have to believe me."

    Ye Anqi''s nose couldn''t help being sour. "I don''t believe it. Anyway, I won''t let you go!"

    "Angie, I want you to understand and support me, not to stop me."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi''s heart sank sharply. "Do you mean your decision can''t be changed?"

    Yeshi Tian slightly closed his eyes, "yes."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi''s eyes suddenly filled with tears, "why do you never discuss with me and make your own decisions?"

    "Because I don''t have a choice."

    "We can leave!"

    Yeshitian tightened his arms. "If I can leave, I will choose to leave. But leaving is a bad choice. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "You know, even if there is a 10% chance of success, I will take you away. Unfortunately not. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "This time, it''s not my impulse. I want to leave more than you. Do you know why? "

    Ye Anqi looked up and asked anxiously, "why?"

    Night Shi Tian looked at her face with deep pain and spoke very hard.

    "Yan''er has to go too..."

    Bang -

    Ye Anqi opened her eyes suddenly, her heart seemed to be struck by thunder, and her blood was shaking.

    For a long time, she trembled and asked, "what do you say?"

    "That man wants to cultivate Yan''er," he said

    ¡°¡­¡­ Why. " Ye Anqi couldn''t believe, "why?"

    "If I inherit everything from him, I will give everything to Yan''er in the future. So he wanted to train him in advance... "

    *

    happy Spring Festival ~ my concubine wants to play, but I still have to bite my teeth and write. Don''t think the plot is too complicated

 Chapter 1126

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi''s face turned white and her head suddenly became dizzy.

    One blow after another, she couldn''t bear it.

    Ye Shi Tian helped her and asked nervously, "what''s the matter with you?"

    Ye Anqi took a breath.

    She clutched his arm, her eyes firm and resolute.

    "I don''t care what you think, but you can''t go, and neither can my children! If you dare to take him away I will die for you

    The eyes of night Shi Tian are shocked.

    *******

    on the way back, ye Anqi was sitting in the car without any spirit, and the whole person was in a trance.

    Yeshitian drives with one hand and holds her in the other hand all the time.

    Her hands were cold all the way.

    He tried to comfort her, but could not find any reason.

    Looking at her like this, the night release day''s heart is very uncomfortable, also has the pain.

    Pain is a sign of incompetence

    If he is strong enough, he can protect her and her children.

    But he is incompetent!

    Silent back to the castle, night release day stop car.

    But neither of them moved.

    Ye Shi Tian looked at her and said in a deep voice, "if you want to cry, cry out."

    Ye Anqi looks at him and pulls back her hand.

    "Why should I cry?" She pretended to be strong. "I won''t cry, I''ll just die!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi didn''t look at his expression, but lowered her head to untie the seat belt.

    But her hands were shaking so much that they could not be released.

    Yeshitian''s long and wide palm extended to her --

    he helped her to untie it easily.

    Ye Anqi looked at him and pushed the door to get out of the car.

    She walked very fast and entered the house in a flash.

    Dong Dong Dong ran upstairs, ye Anqi pushed aside the baby room.

    Moon sister-in-law is gently rocking the cradle to coax the child to sleep.

    See her suddenly come in, month sister-in-law some surprised, "madam, you come back."

    Ye Anqi didn''t seem to hear. She quickly stepped forward and directly picked up the baby.

    "Madam, the young master just fell asleep..."

    "After that, the child will follow me. I''ll take care of him. You won''t have to." Ye Anqi suddenly said.

    Moon sister-in-law was stunned. Did she do anything wrong?

    Ye Anqi''s whole mind is on the child, also did not explain what, holding the child to leave.

    The moon sister-in-law pursues to go out, and the night release day meets.

    "Mr. night, if I have done something wrong, my wife wants to dismiss me." Mrs. Yue asked nervously.

    Ye Shi Tian was silent for a moment: "you continue to stay, these things have nothing to do with you."

    Moon sister-in-law breathed a sigh of relief, "this is good. But what''s wrong with the lady? I think her face is very bad... "

    Yeshitian did not answer her and went to the bedroom.

    He pushed the door in and saw Ye Anqi leaning against the head of the bed, holding the child tightly.

    She was on guard, as if worried that someone would take her baby.

    Even when I look at him, my eyes are on guard

    Yeshitian''s heart pricked.

    He went over and sat down beside her and looked at the little guy in her arms.

    The child has fallen asleep, it is estimated that it is very uncomfortable to be held in this way. His small eyebrows frown and his small body can''t help wriggling.

    "Angel, relax, the child is a little uncomfortable."

    Ye Anxi looked at the child, and sure enough.

    But she couldn''t relax. Her body seemed stiff.

    She held out her hand, and she was suddenly startled.

    The man''s hand is stiff in the air -

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flash, " I''ll do it myself. "

    She relaxed and held the baby in a comfortable position.

 Chapter 1127

    Yeshitian took back his hand and said, "let the children sleep with us tonight."

    "Good." Ye Anqi nodded.

    Ye Shi Tian pursed his lips and said, "don''t worry, I won''t take him away without your permission."

    Ye Anqi suddenly raised her head.

    "And you?" She asked.

    Night interpretation day smile: "I will not leave."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Really? "

    "I swear." Because he was afraid she would do something stupid.

    Ye Anqi is more or less at ease, but still very uneasy.

    "I won''t allow it." She said, "no matter how long I won''t allow it."

    Yeshitian did not speak.

    "You''d better make another plan. I won''t allow it in my life," she stressed again

    "I''ll think about it." At night, heaven opens his mouth.

    Just thinking about it

    Ye also understood that if there was a better way out, he would not.

    That''s why she''s scared and upset.

    But what can she do?

    She''s the most incompetent. She can''t do anything at all.

    The only thing she could do was stand up against him.

    Thinking of these, ye Anqi really has a sense of suffocation.

    ¡­¡­

    Yeshitian sat with her for a long time, and the night became deeper and deeper.

    And ye Anqi has been holding the baby''s posture has not changed.

    Yeshitian broke the silence, "go to sleep, no matter what, it''s not the worst. Don''t think too much now. It''s not good for your health. "

    Ye Anqi nodded, "I know."

    Yeshitian caresses her face: "then relax, everything still has me, you don''t worry too much."

    Ye Anqi nodded slightly.

    Yes, she is worried that too much is useless, and actively trying to solve the problem is the key.

    Ye Anqi moved her numb legs, trying to put the child down.

    Yeshi Tian stretched out his hand, "give it to me. I''ll let him go to bed."

    Ye Anqi hesitated and gave it to him.

    Yeshitian held the child, got up and put him in the small bed, and then covered him with quilts.

    Then he turned his head and told ye Anqi, "go to have a bath, and you can have a rest."

    "I won''t wash it." Ye Anqi shakes her head.

    She didn''t want to leave the child.

    Before the release of the night sky, she directly picked up her body. Ye Anqi was busy struggling, "what do you do?"

    "Take a bath."

    "I said I wouldn''t wash it."

    "The child will be OK, I care about him no less than you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi immediately calmed down.

    Yeah, he wants the kids to be safe.

    So he''s not going to steal the kids.

    Even if he wanted to, he didn''t dare.

    Unless he really wants to kill her

    Ye Anqi allows him to carry her to the bathroom to wash. Now she has no energy to do anything, so he can only do it for him.

    After taking a bath, seeing that the child is still sleeping well in the cot, ye Anqi''s heart hanging unintentionally suddenly falls back to its original place.

    But she hardly slept all night.

    As soon as she closed her eyes, she felt panic. Only when she opened her eyes and listened to the breathing sound of night release sky and children''s breath, could she feel down-to-earth.

    Soon, it will be light, and ye Anqi is not asleep.

    She gently turned over, and yeshitian suddenly hugged her body from behind.

    Ye Anqi was stunned.

    The man said in a low voice, "sleep, now."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Did he know she didn''t sleep a night?

    Yeshitian raised her hand to cover her eyes, "I promise you things will not change, believe me."

    He promised her that he would not leave with her children without her permission.

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flashed, and her eyelashes followed the palm of her hand.

 Chapter 1128

    Then her eyes closed quietly and never opened again.

    Ye Anqi fell asleep.

    Night release day also did not leave, has been holding her, guarding her.

    He didn''t dare to move, she would be upset, so he could only hold her in one position.

    Still, she didn''t sleep long.

    In two or three hours, she woke up with her eyes open.

    When you open your eyes, it''s dark.

    She reacted for a moment, only to know that yeshitian still blindfolded her eyes.

    The man sensed that she was awake and he took his hand away.

    "Awake?"

    "Yes." Ye Anqi has a look at the child, still.

    She turned to him and said, "you haven''t moved?"

    "You didn''t sleep long."

    "How long did I sleep?"

    "Less than three hours."

    It''s been a long time

    Ye Anqi quickly propped up his body and pressed on his arm, "numb?"

    Yeshitian did not speak, only deep looking at her.

    Ye Anqi gently massaged him for a while, raised his eyes and looked at him, "how do you feel?"

    The man did not answer, but directly grasped her arm and pulled her down --

    Ye Anqi bumped into his broad chest, and her lips were blocked the next second.

    The back of the head was also clipped.

    Yeshitian kisses her with great urgency.

    Ye Anqi''s reflexive struggle calmed down two times.

    She was also eager to respond to him.

    Yeshitian suddenly turns over and presses down her body.

    Soon, the two were entangled with each other

    *********

    after full of excitement, ye Anqi fell asleep again.

    Yeshitian went to the bathroom for a simple rinse, and then came out to dress.

    He had just buttoned up his shirt when the baby in the cradle suddenly woke up.

    As soon as the little guy woke up, he was hungry. He frowned and his mouth was shriveled and he wanted to cry.

    Yeshitian rushed forward to pick him up.

    He wanted to take him out to nurse, and then he gave up.

    If ye Anqi wakes up and can''t see him and the child, she will be very worried.

    Yeshitian had to call her sister-in-law to feed the baby quietly, instead of waking Ye angel.

    I don''t know how long it took.

    Ye Anqi wakes up again.

    She found that she was the only one in bed, and the next second she was busy with the baby.

    Fortunately, the child is still

    And I''m awake.

    The little guy''s eyes are open and his hands are dancing.

    Ye Anqi laughs.

    She put on her nightgown and went over to kiss him on the face.

    "When did the baby wake up?"

    The little guy didn''t know to answer her. He just moved around, but his eyes were staring at her.

    "Hungry?"

    "Oh..."

    "I must be starving. Will mom take you to milk?"

    The little guy burst into a smile.

    Ye Anqi''s heart has been sprouted.

    She picked him up and gave him a few more kisses.

    This child is her life.

    If he left, she would have died.

    So she will never leave him, forever.

    When ye Anqi went out with her child in her arms, she knew that the child had eaten.

    Ye Shitian works in the study, and ye Anqi doesn''t disturb him.

    She has been with the children, almost not let sister-in-law take over.

    In the past, she didn''t feel that the child had been taken with her. But now she understood that it was a great happiness to be able to take care of the child and accompany him every minute and every second.

    So no matter whether yeshitian will take away the children.

    She''s going to insist on taking care of her own children.

    She must cherish all her time with her children.

    And time with yeshitian

 Chapter 1129

    In this way, ye Anqi takes care of her children in person every day.

    In addition to a little help, sister-in-law has little effect.

    Yeshitian didn''t mention to leave again, and ye Anqi didn''t say either. It seemed that both of them had forgotten about it.

    But it doesn''t mean it doesn''t really exist.

    And there''s not much time left for yeshitian.

    If you don''t think of a way or persuade Ye Anqi, I''m afraid there will come to ask for someone in person.

    Yeshitian decides to persuade Ye Anqi again.

    After dinner, ye Anqi has to take care of the children.

    Yeshitian stopped her: "let''s go out for a walk. The child will be handed over to Mrs. Yue for the time being."

    Ye Anqi thought for a moment and nodded, "OK."

    Two men were walking in the garden, hand in hand.

    After walking for a while, yeshitian didn''t say anything.

    If he doesn''t say so, she doesn''t ask.

    Anyway, she guessed what he was going to say

    For a long time, yeshitian stopped and looked at her: "Angie, there is something I haven''t told you."

    "What?" Ye Anxi wondered.

    Yeshi Tian pursed his lips and said, "next week is my deadline. We don''t have much time. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi''s eyes flashed, "what deadline?"

    "The deadline the man gave me."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "No one can disobey his orders, including me," he said

    "So?" Ye Anqi asked, "are you still going to take my child?"

    "I''ll go with him, and he''ll be fine with me. I will protect him with my life. "

    "How do you protect him?" Ye Anqi was emotional, "you are all hard to protect yourself. How can you protect him?"

    "I know it''s a risky decision, but I''m sure we''ll all come back safe and sound in the end."

    Ye Anqi shook her head: "you are sure, I am not sure."

    Ye Shitian holds her shoulders. "I won''t make fun of the safety of children. Believe me, I can do everything well."

    Ye Anqi took a deep breath, "I also want to believe you, I also believe you, but I can''t do it, I''m not afraid..."

    You know, no matter which one of them had an accident, it was a fatal blow to her.

    Not to mention the two of them taking risks.

    She couldn''t accept such a thing at all.

    Yeshitian nodded: "I understand you, but now we have no choice..."

    "Get out of here." Ye Anqi said firmly, "we still have time, and we are ready to leave now. Success or failure, we have to do it now. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi grabbed his arm and pleaded, "let''s leave at night, OK?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yeshitian did not answer.

    Ye Anqi begged, "I beg you, shall we leave?"

    Yeshitian raised his hand and stroked her face, "leaving will upset my plan."

    "What are your plans?"

    "To be able to leave the Infernal Affairs forever."

    "If we leave, we can leave forever!"

    Yeshitian shook his head: "it''s not so easy. If leaving can solve the problem, I won''t take risks. Now that I''m involved, I won''t be able to escape for a lifetime

    "Then run away for a lifetime."

    "Angel." Yeshitian said seriously, "we can''t go."

    Ye Anqi slightly Leng, "why?"

    "We''re gone, and all your relatives will be in trouble."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I don''t want to hurt any of your relatives indirectly."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Even if we don''t care about their safety, we can''t leave."

 Chapter 1130

    ¡°¡­¡­ Why? "

    "I really can''t leave." This is the only sentence that Ye Shi Tian talks about.

    "Why can''t you go

    Yeshi Tian shakes his head and doesn''t explain anything.

    Ye Anqi pushed him aside and said angrily, "if you don''t give me a reason, I will leave with my child by myself."

    The dark eyes of the night flash.

    Then he said in a deep voice, "I''ve been injected with poison, and the antidote must be injected on time."

    Bang -

    Ye Anqi suddenly opened her eyes and turned pale.

    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you say

    "They injected me with poison to prevent me from disobedience," he said

    Ye Anqi shook her head in disbelief, "how could this happen..."

    "I went to the hospital and I didn''t find anything, but I''ll have a toxic attack when the time comes."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi''s face turned pale again.

    "I am not afraid of death, but I am dead, you can not protect our children."

    So he planned to take the children with him so that they could have hope.

    Ye Anqi staggered back a step.

    How could it have happened.

    How could it be like this

    Yeshi Tianfu comforted her: "don''t worry, I will live, and so will my children. I swear, I''m absolutely sure I''ll bring him back safely

    "Take me with you." Ye Anqi said suddenly.

    Ye Anqi''s eyes were firm, "I''ll go with you!"

    "No way!" Yeshi Tianxiang refused even if he didn''t want to.

    "I''m going! I will take care of the children. I will not disturb your plans. I will do nothing but take care of the children. "

    "You can''t go."

    "Why?"

    "If you go, they''ll kill you."

    "What do you want to kill me for?"

    "That man doesn''t admit you, he thinks you are not worthy to be my wife and Yan''er''s mother. Killing you can cut off my feelings for you, and then he can arrange for other women to give it to me. "

    "Are you sure you''re not looking for an excuse

    She always finds his words strange.

    "It''s not an excuse, it''s true. The only condition for you to survive is to sever all contact with me and the child. So you can''t go. You have to wait here for us to come back. "

    "I''m going to beg him. I don''t do anything. I just take care of the children."

    Night release day shakes his head: "useless."

    "How do you know if you don''t try?"

    "It''s no use. Besides, the place is not suitable for you. If you go, I am more worried. Yan''er will have someone to protect him, but you don''t

    That''s why she''s gone, which is the biggest burden on him.

    "So, I can''t do anything but wait for you to come back?" ye asked

    Yeshi Tian nodded: "yes."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi was stunned for a long time. She could not accept these facts.

    Looking at her like this, yeshitian is very distressed.

    He came up to her and hugged her body and kissed her deeply on the forehead.

    "Angel, believe me, will you? I will come back safely with my child. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "In fact, there is no danger you think, as long as you are careful, it will be safe and sound."

    Ye Anqi shakes her head, she hugs his body, tears can no longer help, surging out.

    Yeshi Tianqing Judo: "really, my child and I will be OK. Believe me?"

    "Wuwu..." Ye Anqi burst into tears.

    She cried very sad, no matter how comforting Yeshi Tian was.

 Chapter 1131

    Finally, she cried and couldn''t breathe, only vaguely heard the voice of anxiety in the night.

    "You don''t cry, ye Angie I beg you not to cry... "

    But ye angqi can''t stop.

    She really sad to die

    What to do, she seems to be really dying.

    Ye angqi opens his mouth to breathe desperately, but the air can not breathe in at all.

    All the eyes were fuzzy, and the ears could not hear anything.

    Ye angqi suddenly eyes turned, people fainted past.

    Night release day hugs her body, panic silly.

    He didn''t expect that she would be sad to this point

    "Master!" Mo 13 rushed over, "what''s wrong with grandma?"

    He returned to God at night and shouted, "call a doctor, a doctor --"

    Some people will die with anger and attack, some will die excited, and others will die too sad

    Yeangqi''s grief almost killed her.

    She was only able to stabilize her heart beat when she was rescued.

    She really scared the night release.

    Standing by the bed, he looked at her without blinking, and had no reaction for a long time.

    Just like that, she''s so sad.

    If he really took the child away

    Night release day can not imagine how she will be.

    He always thought that the most loved one between them was him.

    It was not until now that he knew that she had not much love for him.

    She will die sad to leave him

    Thinking of these, the heart of night release sky seems to be cut by a knife, and his body trembles with pain.

    He could no longer stand it, and he turned and walked out.

    Mo 13 stood outside the door, and saw him come out and said, "master..."

    "Light a cigarette." Night to release the sky face without expression of the opening.

    Mo 13 said nothing, and ordered him a cigarette.

    Night release day took a cigarette deep to smoke, but can not calm the trembling heart.

    And it doesn''t work!

    The blood in his body was surging, shouting to vent something.

    Only the pain of the skin can cover up the pain in his heart.

    I don''t want to think about it at night. Just press the cigarette on my arm --

    br > young master Mo was surprised. He pulled his hand apart.

    But with the cigarette end of Mars, he had burned his arm.

    There is also the smell of burnt skin in the air

    "Why do you do this, young master?" Mo 13 was excited.

    Night release day but eyebrows did not wrinkle.

    "Young master, you take your grandma and little master to leave! I came to block them, I fought this life and didn''t let them do anything to you! " Mo 13 said absolutely.

    Night release day looked at him, nothing said, toward the corridor window.

    He stood at the window, his eyes deep looking out.

    Mo 13 came up, "young master, why don''t you leave?"

    He doesn''t understand why he doesn''t try even if it''s dangerous to escape.

    Night release day silence for a long time, only low mouth: "gone, angel will die."

    Mo 13 wondered: "why?"

    "She has a short life..."

    Mo 13 was surprised, "what do you say, young master?"

    Night release day turns back, "remember me and her blood affinity appraisal report?"

    Mo 13 nodded.

    The night release sky eyes were very deep, "her gene seems to have problems, I always thought it was a wrong report, but now I have confirmed that her body is really wrong."

    Mo 13 was shocked, "what''s the problem?"

    Night release day but did not explain.

    ***

 Chapter 1132

    He just said, "only Infernal Affairs can save her."

    Mo thirteen Leng Leng Leng, finally understand why he must go to risk.

    As for how he was sure that there was something wrong with Ye''s body, and why only Infernal Affairs could save her.

    Mo shisan did not ask.

    He only knew that no one could change the decision to release the sky at night.

    Because in this world, the person he cares about most is Ye Anqi.

    He dares to do anything for her, and nobody wants to stop him.

    ********

    after a long night, it''s dawn.

    The sun rises into the sky.

    The sun is shining brightly on the earth.

    Outside the ward window is the hospital garden.

    The green trees in the garden attracted many birds.

    Birdsong is clear and crisp, and the sound of children''s laughter can be heard.

    She was woken up by these voices.

    She slowly opened her eyes and listened to everything outside. Suddenly, she felt that the world was beautiful.

    Although her world is dark now, the whole world is beautiful.

    The world will not be sad because of her sorrow.

    The sun will not disappear because of her sadness.

    No matter what her world is like, the earth will still rotate, the sun will still rise, and mankind will continue to prosper.

    And she is just a tiny grain of sand on the earth.

    It is the most insignificant existence in the whole universe.

    So she can''t ask God to make her feel better.

    She had to make herself better.

    In the face of difficulties, she can only face them bravely

    All of a sudden, ye Anqi figured out a lot, and her mood suddenly opened up.

    Night release day push the door in, see her wake up, he busy forward, "angel, you finally wake up, how do you feel?"

    Ye Anqi looked at him gently, and suddenly showed a smile: "I''m ok, let you worry."

    Her reaction surprised Yeshi Tian.

    He bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead: "you really scared me last night."

    Ye Anqi raised her hand and stroked his face, "it won''t be any more. Don''t worry, I''ve figured it out."

    Yeshi Tian was stunned, "have you figured it out?"

    Ye Anqi nodded, "well, I''ve figured it out. You take the children, I believe you, and I will wait for you to come back forever. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Night release day frown, "what''s the matter with you?"

    "I''m fine."

    "You''re OK. You say that?"

    Isn''t she reluctant to leave them?

    It''s not sad. I almost died.

    Why did she wake up after sleeping, her attitude suddenly changed.

    Yeshitian stroked her forehead and her temperature was normal.

    Then he thought of a possibility.

    Grabbing her arm, he gritted his teeth and said, "don''t tell me that your heart is dead more than silence."

    If this is the case, is it that they just left the front foot, she is not loveable?

    Thinking of this possibility, yeshitian is very afraid.

    "Angel, don''t scare me. You know that I would not live alone without you! Do you want me to die and leave my child alone in this world? "

    Ye Anqi listened speechless, "what are you talking about?"

    "Don''t you think so?"

    Ye Anqi shook her head, "No. I''ve really figured it out. "

    Yeshi Tian doubts: "why do you suddenly think it out?"

    Ye Anqi said with a smile, "because we have no choice."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    She gently stroked his deep face and whispered, "I would never have let you and your child take risks. But I can''t let anything happen to you. You can''t make a second choice. I should understand that this is the only way we can go. "

 Chapter 1133

    "Since I can only go this way, it''s useless for me to be sad. The only thing I can do is trust and support you. In this way, you can leave at ease... "

    Yeshitian was shocked, "do you really think so?"

    Ye Anqi nodded, "yes."

    "Didn''t mean to deceive me?"

    "No

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yeshitian was suddenly moved.

    He didn''t expect that she would trust him so much.

    So the little kids care about her.

    She trusted him to protect their children

    Ye Shi Tian held her hand and solemnly said, "you can rest assured that I will come back safely with my child."

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "I wait for you, no matter how many years, I will wait for you."

    Night release day against her forehead, smile: "won''t let you wait too long, in your youth beautiful time, we can certainly rush back."

    Ye Anqi also laughed out, "it doesn''t matter. Even if I''m gray, it doesn''t matter..."

    This time, he felt uncomfortable.

    "Angie, I''m sorry."

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flickered, "don''t say that. You didn''t apologize to me."

    Yeshitian hugs her body and repeats, "I''m sorry..."

    Ye Anqi stroked his head and gently said, "night release day, I love you."

    The man hugged her more, and his voice was full of deep emotion, "me too, I love you. I love you, I love you very much

    Ye Anqi laughs.

    It''s enough that they love each other.

    She believes that as long as they really love each other, no one can separate them.

    One day, they will be together forever, and they will never separate again.

    ********

    after making a decision, ye Anqi did not give herself any time to grieve.

    Back home, she prepared for their separation.

    "Would you like to take Mo shisan with you?" Ye Anqi asked Yeshi Tian.

    "Don''t take him, he will stay to protect you."

    "Can he go?"

    "Yes."

    Ye Anqi said firmly, "take him, whether he is protecting you or protecting gourd, in short, take him."

    Yeshitian wants to say something, she interrupted, "now everything is up to me, what I say is what."

    "You need protection, too."

    "I''m fine. If someone is really against me, Mo 13 will not work. It''s settled. Take him with you. "

    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "

    Ye Anqi couldn''t help kissing him, "this is good."

    Yeshitian: "I''m sorry

    Isn''t that what he usually says to her?

    "From today on, you have to learn to take care of children. You have to learn how to nurse and change diapers, remember? "

    Night release day unconditional nod: "good."

    "Besides, you have to learn all kinds of first aid measures and get a doctor to teach you."

    "Good."

    "When you encounter something unpleasant, remember to be patient and don''t lose your temper easily."

    "Good."

    "To keep a low profile, but also to make a stand aloof from the world. In short, don''t show off or offend people easily. "

    "Good."

    Ye Anqi thought for a moment and said, "for the moment, I''ll tell you what I think."

    "Good."

    Ye Anqi hugged him with a smile, "I''m glad you''re so obedient."

    Ye Shi Tian laughs: "this period of time I listen to you."

    Ye angqi raised her eyebrows: "you have made the most wise and great choice."

    Ye Shi Tian nodded: "I know, listen to my wife''s words can be very lucky all my life."

    Ye Anqi giggled, "that''s very true."

    *

    the concubine was very tired after a day''s going out. I''m sorry ~

    today

 Chapter 1134

    "But you have to listen to me," he said

    "What do you want?"

    "I''ll give you the plan tomorrow. We''ll have an early rest today."

    "Good." Ye Anqi nodded with a smile.

    They are about to separate, but she has been smiling brightly.

    Yeshitian knows that behind her smile are courage and strength.

    That night, they did nothing but hug and sleep together.

    They didn''t think about anything, and they didn''t let those annoying things disturb their mood.

    ¡­¡­

    The next morning, he got up at night and went downstairs to make breakfast.

    From today until I leave.

    He makes every meal himself.

    What he can do for ye Anqi is just about that.

    Yeshitian made a big breakfast.

    There are poached eggs, millet porridge and steamed dumplings.

    Poached eggs are made of heart-shaped mould, which is very romantic.

    Ye Anqi sat down at the table and praised him with a smile: "you are great. I like all these things."

    "Eat more if you like."

    "Good."

    Ye Anqi ate a few mouthfuls, feeling very happy, "very delicious."

    Yeshitian took a sip of milk and said with a smile, "didn''t I tell you to listen to me last night?"

    "Yes." Ye Anqi nodded.

    "My first requirement is to eat an egg every morning. Poached eggs, boiled eggs, egg soup, anything, but at least one. "

    "Good." Ye Anqi agreed with a smile.

    Ye Shi Tian also said: "do not drink milk, drink a cup of soybean milk."

    "Good."

    "Eat something else, too. You can choose."

    "Good."

    Yeshi couldn''t help kissing her. "I''m glad you''re so obedient."

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "you listen to me, I listen to you, we listen to each other."

    "Good."

    They looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.

    They seem not to separate, but to be together forever, so happy.

    For lunch, yeshitian made some favorite foods for ye.

    He asked her the same as in the morning.

    "Eat fish once a week. You can choose what you like."

    "Good."

    "Eat vegetables and meat every day."

    "Good."

    "You have to eat a bowl of rice, not less, you can eat more."

    "Good."

    "No more than one drink a day."

    "Good." Ye Anqi is all unconditional, "what are the requirements."

    Ye Shi Tian was silent and said, "I have a lot to ask of you."

    "Just say it all."

    "No, I''ve listed them all. I''ll show you when I''m finished."

    "Yes." Ye Anqi nodded.

    After lunch, yeshitian took her to the study.

    He handed her a handwritten notebook.

    Ye Anqi took over, flipped at will, and laughed, "a lot."

    He kept a full record of half a notebook.

    "Not much, only two or three requests for each page."

    "Let me see." Ye Anqi leaned against the sofa and flipped through her notebook.

    Yeshitian demands a lot from her.

    In the food to eat, there are a lot of requirements.

    There are also the requirements of life and rest.

    For example, you can''t go to bed more than 12 o''clock at night, and you can''t watch TV more than three hours at a time.

    Even ask her to exercise at least half an hour every day, the longest can''t exceed one and a half hours.

    It can be running, playing ball, dancing or any other sport.

 Chapter 1135

    She was also required to read at least one book a week.

    If bored, he also suggested that she learn calligraphy, painting, piano, dancing, and all kinds of edifying things.

    If she doesn''t feel well, she must go to see a doctor right away.

    What''s more, she can go out for a walk every week, eat with friends and go shopping.

    If you are in a bad mood, you can''t suppress it.

    If you are in danger, the most important thing is to learn to protect yourself. It doesn''t matter if you lose all your money.

    ¡­¡­

    Yeshitian wrote a lot of requirements, which was so meticulous that she took care of all aspects of her life.

    Ye Anqi was in a complicated mood and said with a smile, "you only have these requirements for me?"

    She wanted him to have a lot of demands on her.

    She wanted to live every day at his command.

    Yeshi Tian smiles: "well, that''s all, as long as you can do it."

    Ye Anqi deliberately asked: "no requirements for my feelings?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Not afraid I''m too close to other men?"

    Night release day embraces her body, low smile way: "this does not need me to command you, except this, other I am not at ease."

    "But I have requirements for you."

    "Yes?" The sky raises eyebrows at night.

    Ye Anqi put his arm around his neck and said, "don''t get too close to other women, don''t fall in love with any woman, don''t have sex with them."

    Yeshitian laughed, "never. In my whole life, I have been loyal only to you

    Ye Anqi leaned in his arms and said with a smile, "me too."

    Yeshitian hugged her, "what else do you want from me?"

    "Live well."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yeshitian''s eyes flickered slightly. He hugged her more and kissed her forehead. "OK, I will always remember it in my heart."

    Ye Anqi looked up slightly, "me too. What you ask of me, I will also remember in my heart."

    Yeshitian''s throat rolled and he could not help but kiss her lips.

    The sun is shining outside the window. The light shines on them. It seems that the scene of their kissing is always fixed in this beautiful afternoon

    *******

    time passed quickly.

    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the day of parting.

    Early in the morning, ye Anqi got up to check her luggage.

    She prepared a lot of things for children alone.

    The sky outside the window is very cloudy.

    It was sunny yesterday, but today it''s suddenly changing.

    Is even God sad for their separation?

    However, ye Anqi did not show any sadness at all.

    Seven or eight cases of luggage, she carefully checked them all, and then closed the last box, "no problem. But I always feel like I''m missing something. "

    Yeshitian stood in front of her, he said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, what''s missing, then let people buy."

    Ye Anqi got up and said with a smile, "yes. Are you hungry? I''m going to prepare lunch. What would you like to eat

    "Dumplings."

    "What else?"

    "Make any two dishes."

    "Just two dishes?"

    "Then do more."

    "What exactly do you want to eat?"

    "I''ll eat whatever you make."

    Ye Anqi obstinately said: "or say you want to eat it."

    Yeshitian reported several dishes, and ye Anqi was happy to cook.

    Yeshitian wanted to help, but she refused.

    She didn''t even allow the servants to help with the dishes.

    She did it all by herself, all by her will.

    Ye Anqi''s action is very quick, soon made a table full of vegetables.

 Chapter 1136

    Yeshitian has a big appetite. He eats a lot and loves everything.

    But ye Anqi ate very slowly, and from time to time he put vegetables for him.

    "Remember to eat on time." She told him.

    "Yes." Ye Shi Tian nods.

    What else did ye Anqi want to say, but she didn''t open her mouth in the end.

    She has finished what she wants to say these days.

    He said too much at this time, but it would make him more uneasy.

    Even if they eat slowly, there is a time to finish a meal.

    The time will soon be 12:00 noon, and it is time for yeshitian to start.

    Ye Anqi took the initiative to say: "go, there is no time."

    "Good."

    She took the baby from her sister-in-law and went out with him.

    Several black cars are already parked outside, waiting for them.

    The sky is still very cloudy, it seems to rain.

    Ye Anqi hugged the children and suddenly had an impulse to stop them from leaving.

    But she held back

    Yeshitian hugged her and said, "take care of yourself, wife."

    Ye Anqi smiles brightly, "you too, husband."

    Night release day Mou color is deep, he pauses for a while, difficult open mouth: "we left."

    "Good." Ye Anqi gave the child to him, "pay attention to safety on the road."

    "Good."

    Yeshitian holds the baby, takes a deep look at her, and goes to the car.

    He didn''t look back.

    He was afraid that he would turn back and could not help staying.

    After getting into the car, yeshitian didn''t look at her, and directly ordered: "drive --"

    "yes, young master."

    The car starts quickly. Leave.

    When the car drove out of the castle, yeshitian''s eyes were empty in an instant.

    And the child in his arms was crying.

    It seems that he also felt the sadness of parting, crying very sad.

    Listen to the child''s cry, night release day pain closed eyes.

    Thousands of words can not describe his pain.

    Boom -

    the sky suddenly began to rain cats and dogs.

    Ye Anqi stood where she was, instantly wet by the rain.

    The servant was busy with an umbrella to cover her, "little grandma, it''s raining, come into the house quickly."

    Ye Anqi looked dazed, as if she did not hear.

    The servant had to say, "the young master said, you should take good care of yourself."

    Only then did ye Anqi come to her senses.

    She nodded, "yes, I have to take care of myself..."

    She turned and walked blankly towards the room.

    As a result, when she was climbing the steps, she suddenly tripped and fell to the ground.

    "Little grandma, are you ok?" The servant came to help her.

    Ye Anqi stood up and said with a smile, "I''m ok."

    She''s really OK.

    She must be ok

    Ye took a deep breath and walked into the living room.

    Lei Xiaoyu stood at the door, looking at her, suddenly asked: "they will not come back?"

    "Yes." Ye Anqi''s answer is extremely firm.

    "Really?" Lei Xiaoyu suspected.

    Ye Anqi smiles with confidence: "really."

    Then she went upstairs.

    Lei Xiaoyu''s voice suddenly came, "if they never come back, I''ll only have you as a relative..."

    Ye Anqi''s feet stopped for a moment. She didn''t say anything and went on to walk upstairs.

    What does Lei Xiaoyu think? She doesn''t want to care.

    But she was determined that yeshitian and her children would come back.

    She was very convinced of that.

    ¡­¡­

    Yeshitian left with the child.

    Ye Anqi''s heart was empty in an instant.

    But her life is full of things.

    Every morning, when she gets up, she goes out for an hour to run.

 Chapter 1137

    When you come back, take a bath and make your own breakfast.

    After eating, she went to learn dance.

    One morning after school, she made lunch again. Then I practiced the piano, and I made my own dinner.

    In the evening, she would have a drink before going to bed.

    Every day she lived according to the requirements of yeshitian.

    She never dared to spare herself.

    She is like a gyroscope, constantly rotating, only busy, her brain will not be confused.

    After a few days in this way, ye Anqi went out to find friends to party according to the requirements of yeshitian.

    The only person she can find is ye Rumeng.

    She asked ye Rumeng to have dinner and go shopping.

    Ye Rumeng also knows the matter of Yeshi Tian''s departure.

    She thought that during this period of time, ye Anqi would become haggard because of her sadness, but she did not expect that she would become more radiant.

    Ye Anqi wore good-looking clothes and refined makeup, and the whole person was beautiful without any trace of sadness.

    Ye Rumeng was surprised for a moment, and then laughed out, "if I knew you were so beautiful today, I should dress up and go out again."

    Ye Anqi''s smiling amorous feelings: "if you dress up, I will not look at it completely? It''s good that you don''t steal my show. "

    Ye Rumeng laughed: "well, I remember, I will not dress up when I see you."

    "That''s about it."

    "But I have sacrificed so much, do you want to show me?"

    Ye Anqi put on sunglasses and said boldly, "I''ll pay the bill today. You can choose."

    "I''m not welcome." Ye Rumeng makes a look of buying a lot.

    As a result, in the shopping mall, she has been helping to choose things for ye Anqi.

    She didn''t buy a lot herself.

    When they finished shopping, they went to dinner.

    What ye Anqi ordered were all the dishes that Shitian loved to eat at night.

    Among them, there are several vegetable leaves like a dream, knowing that heaven loves to eat at night.

    She also ordered a bottle of red wine, Romani Kangdi.

    But she only poured a small glass.

    "I can only drink one glass a day, and now I drink a third."

    Ye Rumeng asked, "what about the other two thirds?"

    "At night." Ye Anqi answers generously, she also poured half a cup to ye Rumeng.

    "You drink every night?"

    "Yes, I can''t sleep without drinking. I''m a drunkard." Ye Anqi smiles cunningly

    Ye Rumeng can''t laugh out, "angel, are you ok?"

    Ye Anqi lives well, of course she is happy.

    But today, she felt that she was too free and easy.

    Ye Anqi took a drink from her glass. "Don''t worry, I''m fine."

    Ye Rumeng was skeptical, "it''s ok if it''s OK. Besides, it''s not that they don''t come back. They won''t have anything to do with it. "

    Ye Anqi nodded: "I know. Eat quickly, or it will be cold. "

    "Good."

    Ye Rumeng was eating and chatting with her, "what do you do every day?"

    Ye Anqi answered very seriously, "running, cooking, dancing, playing the piano."

    "What else?"

    Ye Anqi laughed: "I can''t do all these things. I''ll do the rest later."

    "So it is."

    As long as she has something to do now.

    After dinner, she plans to go back.

    Ye Ru dreamt to accompany her to relax. "What can we do so early? Let''s go to the cinema."

    "What''s the point of two women watching movies. I''m tired. I''ll ask you out next week

    "All right." Ye Rumeng had to nod.

    However, she was still not at ease. She went to see her the next day.

 Chapter 1138

    Sure enough, she learned to dance.

    Ye Anqi specially made a dance room and practiced in it every day.

    Instead of asking the teacher, she followed the video.

    Ye Rumeng stood at the door, watching her dance a rotation movement, jumped dozens of times.

    At first she was not very proficient, but she became more and more model.

    But

    At the end of the jump, her physical strength was overdrawn and her body became slow.

    Leaf such as dream cannot help but persuade her: "don''t practice, have a rest."

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "I''m ok, now I have found the feeling."

    "But you have no strength."

    "It''s ok..."

    Ye Anqi continued to jump.

    Suddenly, she put too much force on her body and fell to the ground.

    Ye Rumeng went up to help her: "are you ok?"

    Ye Anqi wants to stand up and fall down in pain.

    "What''s the matter? Does the leg hurt? "

    Ye Anqi shakes her head. She bends her legs and slowly takes off her socks.

    Ye Rumeng realized that her black socks were soaked It''s blood.

    Her ten toes were all worn out, and the wounds looked startling.

    Ye Rumeng was shocked: "how could it be so serious?"

    Ye Anqi said faintly: "at the beginning, it will be OK when I get used to it."

    "Get hurt every day?"

    Ye Anqi smile: "this injury is not what."

    Ye Rumeng suddenly got angry: "Ye Anqi, you are deliberately torturing yourself!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "You''re still jumping like this. You don''t want your legs?"

    "I''m fine." Ye Anqi answered calmly.

    She''s really OK.

    She didn''t feel the pain at all, so she was OK.

    "Don''t jump again!" Ye Rumeng finished, he helped her up and took her to the medicine.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi leaned against the head of the bed, her feet wrapped in bandages.

    Ye Rumeng sat by the bed and handed her the medicine and water: "this is anti-inflammatory medicine, take two."

    "Thank you." Ye Anqi took it and ate it.

    Ye Rumeng said: "don''t dance before your injury recovers. If you want something to do, do something else. In short, don''t do something that will hurt you. "

    Ye Anqi said with a smile, "to learn to dance, you have to suffer."

    "But you don''t want to die. Don''t jump anyway. Promise me

    Ye Anqi nodded: "good, before the injury is not good, I will not jump."

    "Take care of yourself."

    "I''m really OK." Ye Anqi looked out of the window, "do you think I''m torturing myself? I just want to be better. "

    In this way, she is worthy of such an excellent night interpretation day.

    She hoped that when he came back, she would see a new and better one.

    He is working hard and suffering, and she can''t enjoy leisure and hate work.

    "Even if you want to get better, take your time. If you want to be quick, you can''t reach it."

    "I know." Ye Anqi still nods with a smile.

    Seeing her attitude, ye Rumeng doubts whether she is perfunctory.

    "You''re not learning the piano?" Ye Rumeng digs the subject.

    "Yes."

    "I''ll teach you." Ye Rumeng made a decision, "in the future, I will come twice a week, how about?"

    Ye Anqi was happy, "I can''t ask you to be a teacher."

    "But promise me not to dance for the time being."

    Ye Anqi said with a laugh, "I have not all promised you?"

    "I''m serious. You''re serious."

    "I''m serious."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± But why does her attitude make her feel careless?

 Chapter 1139

    Every time ye Rumeng comes, she will teach her some skills.

    Then she practiced by herself.

    She sat in front of the piano all day, practicing tirelessly, and with a very serious attitude.

    Within a few days, she made great progress, even Lei Xiaoyu was ashamed.

    Of course, ye Rumeng not only teaches her, but also points out Lei Xiaoyu.

    Lei Xiaoyu is also very attentive.

    In the castle, the sound of the piano reverberated all day.

    Ye Rumeng came here industriously, and Luo Zifeng naturally had an opinion.

    He wanted her to stay at home every day and not go anywhere.

    That day, when Luo Zifeng went back, he picked up ye Rumeng by the way.

    His car drove into the gate and stopped in front of the castle.

    When he got out of the car, he heard piano ensembles floating out of the castle.

    The sound is beautiful, but not harmonious.

    Because the skills of the two players are different, of course, people who understand the piano should be able to understand it.

    Luo Zifeng strides into the castle and comes to the piano room.

    There is a white grand piano in the piano room.

    Ye Anqi and ye Rumeng are sitting together and playing together.

    Luo Zifeng originally wanted to interrupt them. After thinking about it or not.

    "Young master." All of a sudden, there was a deep soft voice around him.

    Luo Zifeng side head, on the thunder light rain''s vision.

    Lei Xiaoyu said with a smile: "why don''t you go to the living room and wait? They should be over in a minute. "

    Luo Zifeng was about to open his mouth when Lei Xiaoyu said, "I asked the servant to make a cup of tea for you. Go and have a rest first."

    Luo Zifeng nodded and went to the living room.

    He sat in the living room drinking tea, but a cup of tea finished, ye Rumeng has not come out.

    The servant took the initiative to add another cup of tea to him in time.

    Luo Zifeng raised his wrist and looked at his watch. He was a little impatient. Ye Rumeng came here.

    When she saw Luo Zifeng, she was puzzled: "when did you come?"

    Luo Zifeng got up and said faintly, "come back with me when it''s over."

    "Are you here to pick me up

    Luo Zi was not happy in the mood, and his words were not pleasant to hear, "otherwise I came to listen to you playing the piano?"

    "Come on, go back." Ye Rumeng is very good at ignoring his temper now.

    Luo Zifeng turned and strode first, and ye Rumeng followed him.

    Sitting in the car, ye Rumeng just fastened the seat belt, the car immediately started.

    Although he was not happy that ye Rumeng came here, he still didn''t say anything.

    Ye Ru dreamt that he had learned to tolerate now, and was somewhat happy in his heart.

    Suddenly she said, "why don''t we eat out today?"

    Luo Zifeng micro Leng, puzzled look at her.

    Ye Rumeng said, "I want to eat Western food. Do you want to go?"

    Luo Zifeng did not answer, but finally his car stopped outside a western restaurant.

    Ye Rumeng said with a smile: "this family looks very good."

    Luo Zifeng still did not say anything, a pair of disdain with her to say more, look aloof.

    Entering the restaurant, they chose a quiet corner to sit down.

    After ordering a meal, ye Rumeng looks at the environment here while waiting for the meal.

    The decoration is luxurious but not pompous.

    On the central stage, there are girls playing the piano.

    Ye Rumeng said with a smile, "the environment here is very good. Have you ever been here?"

    "Yes." Luo Zifeng took up his glass and drank.

    "What''s the best here?"

    Luo Zifeng looked at her, "steak, you have ordered it."

    "What else to eat?"

    "Anything else will do."

    Ye Rumeng nods and says nothing more.

    The waiter quickly brought up the food.

 Chapter 1140

    Ye Rumeng ate a few mouthfuls, and the taste was really good.

    Suddenly she got up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."

    As she went to the bathroom, a man got up with her

    Ye Rumeng came out of the bathroom and suddenly ran into a man.

    "Sorry, are you ok?" Men are busy asking.

    Ye Rumeng shakes her head lightly: "I''m ok."

    The man said with a smile, "I''m really sorry. It was all my fault just now."

    "It doesn''t matter..." Then she strode away.

    But the man held up his mobile phone with a proud smile.

    After ye Ru Meng came out, he left with Luo Zifeng in a short time.

    The man returned to his seat, and his companion asked, "how are you?"

    The man is very proud, "got it."

    He shook a white cell phone.

    His companion teased him, "yes, you are more and more skillful now."

    "So pretty girl, of course I want to be quick." The man said as he turned on his cell phone.

    Ye Rumeng''s mobile phone screen saver is a leisurely background photo of her daughter.

    The man couldn''t help cursing, "isn''t it? She has all her children?"

    His companion came up and said, "maybe it''s not her child, maybe she likes children."

    The man despised him. "Have you ever seen a single woman take a picture of a child as a screen saver? Maybe that man was her husband. But even if she gets married and has children, I still want to know her... "

    His companion laughed maliciously, "yes, it''s so beautiful to be married and have children. You''re just playing, anyway

    Two people were laughing, suddenly a hand reached out and took away the mobile phone --

    the two men suddenly turned their heads.

    It was a man with curly chestnut hair who robbed them of their mobile phones.

    "What are you doing, robbing in broad daylight?" The two men stood up with bad momentum.

    Curly hair man light way: "this restaurant has monitoring, about your theft, I will call the police."

    The two men suddenly lied.

    "Who did you steal?"

    "Yes, tell the police yourself." The man with curly hair looked serious. "If you want to make trouble, you''ll get worse."

    The two men looked at each other.

    They had a bad feeling and ran away.

    The man with curly hair didn''t go after him. He turned on his mobile phone and saw a picture of his screen saver. He couldn''t help scratching his head.

    "It''s so fast. All the children are born."

    "But is it a girl or a boy?"

    Just as he was talking to himself, his cell phone suddenly rang.

    The man hesitated and connected, "Hello, hello."

    "Who are you?" the voice of Lei Xiaoyu was stunned? Isn''t this a dream phone? "

    The man quickly explained, "Miss Ye''s mobile phone dropped. Are you her friend?"

    "Yes, are you?"

    "I I am also a friend of Miss Ye''s, but her mobile phone has fallen off. I just don''t know how to inform her to pick up her mobile phone. "

    "Where are you?" Lei Xiaoyu immediately asked.

    The man said the address, Lei Xiaoyu soon came.

    *******

    Ye Rumeng did not know about the theft of her mobile phone until she got home.

    To her surprise, Byron, who knew her before, got the cell phone.

    It turned out that Byron also ate in that restaurant. He had seen her and Luo Zifeng for a long time.

    The guy who stole the mobile phone was sitting next to him. After he found it, he took it back in time.

    Ye Rumeng almost forgot him, but did not expect that they met in such a miracle.

 Chapter 1141

    Ye Rumeng said to Lei Xiaoyu, "you help me thank him. Put your mobile phone there first. I''ll let people get it later."

    "Good." Lei Xiaoyu hung up the phone and said with a smile to the man opposite, "Mr. Byron, let me say thank you to you. Thanks to you this time, otherwise her cell phone will not be found back. "

    Teddy Byron said with a smile, "it''s just a little work. It''s not worth mentioning."

    "But we thank you very much. Why don''t you like this? I''ll leave a phone call for you. In case you like your dream, thank you in person

    Byron nodded. He took out a business card and handed it to her.

    "Just my business card. Just call me on it."

    Lei Xiaoyu took a look and said with a smile, "OK."

    After saying goodbye to Byron, Lei Xiaoyu returned to the castle not long ago, and the person sent by Ye Rumeng to pick up the mobile phone also came.

    She gave her cell phone to the man, but she forgot to give Byron his business card.

    It was a long time before she remembered.

    She said this to Ye Anqi, and ye Anqi said, "next time you wait for her to come, you can give it to her now, maybe you will do evil with good intentions."

    Lei Xiaoyu did not understand: "why?"

    Ye Anqi smile: "Luo Zifeng is a vinegar jar."

    Lei Xiaoyu slightly Leng, thought of her way: "then I still don''t give her."

    "Well, all right." Ye Anqi answered carelessly.

    ¡­¡­

    Two days later, ye Rumeng came here again.

    As soon as she entered the living room, she was pulled aside by Lei Xiaoyu to speak.

    "Like a dream, I feel angel''s condition is very bad."

    Ye Ru Meng Wei Zheng, "what''s wrong with her?"

    "She''s OK. She''s playing the piano day and night. In the middle of the night, she will suddenly get up and play the piano. She seems to be possessed by the devil. "

    Ye Rumeng looks dignified.

    Lei Xiaoyu said: "I think you''d better not teach her, or she will forget to eat and sleep again."

    "I''ll go and have a look."

    Ye Rumeng goes to the piano room and sees Ye Anqi playing music at a glance.

    Her eyes are empty, her fingers are just inertia jumping on the keys.

    Ye Rumeng came and she didn''t find it.

    Over and over again, half an hour later, ye Anqi has been playing a piece of music repeatedly.

    Ye Ru dreams to stop her, but she feels that she can''t stop her.

    Maybe it''s also a kind of vent for her.

    She shouldn''t have stopped her, at least she''s still venting

    As time went by, a few hours passed quickly.

    It''s four o''clock in the afternoon.

    The sound of the piano stopped suddenly -

    Ye Anqi got up and saw ye Rumeng.

    "When did you come?" she asked

    Ye Ru Meng said with a smile, "for a while, you are so focused that you have not been disturbed."

    "Sorry, I didn''t notice. You should call me."

    "I won''t disturb a serious man."

    Ye Anqi walked over and said with a smile, "let''s have dinner here tonight. I''ll make it."

    "Do you still cook by yourself every day?"

    "Yes. It''s also about improving your cooking skills. "

    "In fact, just let the servant do it..."

    "It doesn''t matter. I have nothing to do anyway."

    She has nothing to do. She just plays the piano every day, cooks on time and goes to bed on time.

    Her strict life is like a harsh life in the army.

    It seems busy, but it is boring and mechanical.

    She''s like this, so that no one can persuade her.

    Because she is not sad, she is just a little busy, she succeeded in covering her heart with busyness. Also let others, find no excuse to comfort her.

 Chapter 1142

    Ye Rumeng didn''t understand until now.

    Ye Anqi has always had problems, but she conceals well.

    "I''ll help you cook." Ye Rumeng rolled up his sleeve and said.

    Ye Anqi smiles brightly: "good."

    Walking into the spacious kitchen, ye Rumeng asked her, "what do you want to do?"

    "What do you like to eat?"

    "Whatever. I''m not picky. I''m fine."

    Ye Anqi laughs: "just delicious this one, the requirement is very high."

    Ye Rumeng said with a smile, "as long as you do it, I will eat it. How about it?"

    "That''s about it."

    Ye opened the refrigerator and brought out some vegetables, eggs, tomatoes, pork and a carrot.

    "I''ll do the dishes." Ye Rumeng said positively.

    Ye Anqi gave the vegetables to her, "you wash this."

    "What are you going to do?" Ye Rumeng asked her while washing.

    "Fried vegetables, tomatoes, eggs, pork and shredded carrots."

    "Don''t you make soup?"

    "There''s always chicken soup in the pot."

    "How many dishes do you cook for each meal?"

    "Three or four."

    Ye Rumeng said with a smile, "it''s delicious."

    "Yes." Ye Anqi answers with a smile, skillfully cutting carrot silk on her hand.

    She eats so many dishes, which is also stipulated by the night.

    He wrote everything in detail in his notebook, including how many dishes she would like to eat at a meal.

    Ye Anqi lives strictly according to the above requirements every day.

    If you don''t follow up, she doesn''t know what to do

    ¡­¡­¡­

    The two hands were quick, and soon the meal was ready.

    Lei Xiaoyu usually accompanies Ye angel to eat, but just now she went out and didn''t eat with them.

    Just about to have dinner, ye Rumeng''s mobile phone rings.

    The phone call was naturally from Luo Zifeng.

    "I''m out there. Come out now." Luo Zifeng said directly.

    He came to pick her up again.

    Ye Rumeng looks at Ye Anqi, "luozifeng is coming..."

    "Let him eat together." Ye Anqi said naturally.

    Ye Rumeng laughed and said to the mobile phone, "I cooked a meal with Ye Anqi. Come in and eat with us. We''ll go back when we eat. "

    "Just the two of you?" Luo Zifeng is not used to eating with outsiders.

    "Well, just the two of us. Come on in. We haven''t had dinner yet."

    Luo Zifeng said nothing and hung up the phone.

    Soon he came in.

    Ye Rumeng said with a smile, "sit here."

    Luo Zifeng walked over and sat down against her. Ye Rumeng got up and helped him to serve a bowl of rice.

    Ye Anqi was sitting opposite them. She was smiling at Luo Zifeng: "don''t be polite to master Luo. Just eat."

    Luo Zifeng doesn''t know how to write polite.

    He picked up his chopsticks and asked, "which one did you make?"

    Naturally, he asked ye Rumeng.

    Ye Rumeng replied, "I didn''t make them, but I washed all the dishes. Oh, I made tomato eggs

    Luo Zifeng didn''t say anything. He ate tomato and egg.

    His obvious preference makes ye Rumeng a little embarrassed.

    Ye Anqi ate naturally.

    She ate very balanced, not picky at all, but did not eat much, just good.

    Ye Rumeng saw that Luo Zifeng had been eating tomatoes and eggs, so he took some vegetables and shredded carrots for him.

    "Try these. They taste good. They''re homely."

    Luo Zifeng didn''t object and ate it.

    Ye Rumeng also served him a bowl of chicken soup.

    It''s natural for her to take care of him now. It seems nothing to outsiders.

    But Luo Zifeng''s heart has always been a little flattered.

 Chapter 1143

    If she had been dreaming of leaves, she would not do it.

    If she was a fairy in the cloud before.

    Now she has gone down from heaven

    She is still so beautiful, but no longer beautiful can not touch.

    Luo Zifeng actually ate two big bowls of rice.

    He ate all the tomato and eggs

    Put down the chopsticks, and he was going, "after eating, we''ll go back."

    Ye Rumeng thought it was bad, "would you like to have a cup of tea first?"

    Luo Zi wind was unhappy, "no, but I still wait at home."

    Now Luo Zifeng, full daughter slave.

    "You go back, and come for tea next time," she said

    Ye is not relieved of his children.

    "Well, let''s go first, and see you next time."

    "OK."

    Ye Rumeng and luozifeng go out together.

    In the car, the Luo Zifeng started and said, "you don''t have to come often in the future."

    "Why?" Ye is confused like a dream.

    "I think ye Angie is OK. You are just blind."

    "I thought she was ok, but how could she be OK," he sighed

    Husband and child have gone, she can do thorough free and easy, it is impossible.

    "I don''t think she''s very good," Luo Zifeng didn''t see anything

    "That''s just a representation."

    "You know that? What did she tell you? "

    "No..."

    "So she''s fine. In short, come here less, you have time, you are better than bring more children at home. "

    "I don''t come often." It''s going to be once or twice a week.

    "Not often? Glad to be big now, you should accompany her more. "

    "I''ve been with her all the time."

    "But this afternoon, she didn''t see her mother."

    Ye Rumeng laughs: "I can''t see children all the time, can I?"

    Luo Zifeng glanced at her, and took it for granted, "why not? What''s wrong with your child at all times? You don''t need to work. "

    "What if I''m working?"

    "Stop that. I don''t need you to work."

    "Everyone should do a job."

    "The best job for you is to take care of your children."

    "I do a good job, but I need to do something else I want to do."

    "What do you want to do?" Luo Zi wind calm, "I don''t need you to earn money, what you want to do at home, can also take children."

    "OK, I''ll take care of my children." Ye had to stop the dialogue.

    "It''s our child!" the wind frowned

    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, I will take care of our children. "

    "So don''t come next time."

    "Next time I''ll bring the kids together." Ye said suddenly like a dream.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Zifeng, "ye Rumeng, I said for a long time you didn''t hear it, didn''t you?"

    Ye said, "I hear it, so next time I bring my kids together. Kids need to come out and walk, do you mean? "

    Luozifeng: "......"

    Why she can''t understand what he means.

    ******After ye Rumeng and they left, ye angqi suddenly didn''t know what to do.

    She wants to dance and play the piano.

    But she was so weak that she didn''t want to do anything.

    But she couldn''t sit down and be dazed.

    Once she is dazed, she will fall into a position of self-determination.

    She dare not to think about night release of the sky and children, because missing is poison.

    It would make her miserable.

    Yeangqi really did not know what to do, so she drove out, and planned to walk around.

 Chapter 1144

    White cars shuttle in the night, but do not know where to go.

    Ye anqiming knew it was impossible and looked around all the way.

    She hoped that in the crowd, can suddenly see the figure of night release day.

    But it''s not going to happen.

    But she couldn''t help looking forward to it

    The car arrived at the busy commercial street.

    When ye Anqi saw the film posters outside the film city, she had the impulse to go to see a movie.

    She found a place to stop the car and walk into the movie city.

    There are many films on tonight.

    Angel Ye chose a love movie.

    She also bought popcorn and soda, and then bought a corner seat ticket.

    The film is sensational and aesthetic.

    Ye Anqi has been staring at the screen, no sad no joy, people can not see her mind.

    She didn''t eat any popcorn and soda.

    Before the movie is over, she doesn''t want to see it.

    She put down her things, got up and left

    Out of the movie city, ye Anqi was about to open the door when she saw an advertisement on the electronic screen opposite the building.

    The hero in the advertisement is very tall and elegant.

    What''s more, his temperament is somewhat similar to that of yeshitian

    Ye Anqi was suddenly attracted by the advertisement.

    She stood still, staring at the advertisement.

    A total of several ads are shown in turn.

    Ye Anqi has been waiting to see that

    Not far away, a man in a car was also looking at her.

    "Young master, are you going?" The driver asked back.

    The man''s voice was low: "No

    "OK."

    I don''t know how long it took, and ye Anqi finally came to her senses.

    It''s no use watching too much That man is not a night to explain the sky.

    She drew back her eyes and sat in the car gloomily.

    Her car starts, followed by a black car

    The car followed her all the time, and was finally discovered by Ye Anqi.

    She suddenly pulled over and looked back at the car.

    Unfortunately, the car swerved suddenly and went to another road.

    Ye Anqi''s heart beat very fast

    She didn''t know who was following her and ignored the danger. She immediately turned the steering wheel and ran after her.

    Fortunately, the car didn''t go fast, and she soon caught up with it.

    Ye Anqi speeds up. If she wants to catch up with it, the car also speeds up.

    Ye Anqi''s speed is getting faster and faster.

    The car is getting faster and faster.

    She simply stepped on the accelerator to the end -

    the car was like an arrow leaving the string, driving madly on the road.

    The car came to a slow stop.

    Ye Anqi finally caught up with it.

    She jerked the car to a stop and looked sideways at the car.

    The window of that car slid down slowly --

    "what can I do for you?" The man in the car asked with a smile.

    He''s either someone else or Timothy.

    Ye Anqi suddenly lost, "how are you?"

    Timothy raised an eyebrow. "Who do you think it is?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "You think I''m yeshitian?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi''s expression explains everything.

    She just thought he was yeshitian.

    Timothy''s eyes flashed. "Why don''t we have a drink since we''ve been together

    "No need to..." Ye Anqi starts the car and is about to leave.

    "I won''t do anything to you."

    Ye Anqi did not answer, she turned the car and left directly.

    Timothy closed his smile and lowered his eyes to cover up the mood in his eyes.

    "Let''s go." He told the driver.

    "Yes."

    When ye Anqi went out for a trip, she was in a worse mood instead of getting better.

 Chapter 1145

    She didn''t want to release the sky at night.

    She had repressed all her thoughts.

    However, a trip out completely aroused her yearning for yeshitian.

    Her missing is like a flood, suddenly burst the dike, the force is fierce, can not stop.

    Ye Anqi couldn''t bear the pain and felt that she was going crazy.

    She wants to release the sky at night and miss the children

    I really want to.

    Ye Anqi opened a bottle of wine to paralyze herself with alcohol.

    As for yeshitian''s instructions, she didn''t want to follow them tonight.

    She just wants to indulge herself

    Or she''ll crash.

    Ye Anqi drank up a bottle of wine and opened another.

    Then she drank it up, and she opened again

    Soon she was drunk, but her pain was still there.

    Fall on the sofa, ye Anqi eyes empty.

    Why can''t even alcohol paralyze her body

    Why isn''t she drunk?

    "Don''t drink any more, grandma. The young master said he wanted you to drink less wine." The maid came to persuade her.

    Ye Anqi looked at the maid drunk, "when did he say that?"

    "Young master has told us many things, one of which is to let you drink less wine..."

    Ye Anqi was suddenly very upset.

    He knew that she would suffer and would like to drink to numb herself, so he made arrangements for everything.

    Is that all he cares about her?

    Did you make all the arrangements and he was relieved to leave?

    If she doesn''t live according to his arrangement, will he suddenly appear?

    Ye Anqi suddenly had this rebellious idea.

    She really couldn''t control it. She wanted to see him and the children.

    As for the rest, she can''t control it.

    Ye Anqi propped up her body, took the bottle and continued to pour.

    "Grandma, you really can''t drink any more..." The maid came to grab the bottle and was pushed away.

    "Young granny, a young master like you will be worried."

    What she wanted was that he was worried.

    After drinking a bottle of wine, ye Anqi goes to get it again.

    This time, the maid took it first, "grandma, you are drunk. Don''t drink it."

    Ye Anqi''s eyes blurred, "give me..."

    The maid shook her head. "No

    Ye Anqi propped up her body unsteadily Give it to me. "

    "Grandma, you should take care of yourself..."

    "Give it to me." That''s all she can say.

    The maid shook her head.

    Ye Anqi raised her hand and was about to say something. She suddenly got drunk.

    At night, ye Anqi vomited a lot, very uncomfortable.

    But the next day, she started drinking again.

    No one could persuade her.

    Lei Xiaoyu tried to persuade her several times, but it didn''t work.

    She has completely given up her own, just want to infinite depravity, depravity

    Lei Xiaoyu ordered to throw away all the wine in the castle and was severely stopped by Ye Anqi.

    She looked at everyone. "If you don''t want to do it, I don''t mind dismissing all of you!"

    She looked at Lei Xiaoyu again, "you don''t care about me, or you leave."

    Lei Xiaoyu''s eyes flashed slightly, "angel, I''m also for you."

    Ye Anqi did not respond, just holding the bottle to drink.

    She looked at the door, looking forward to yeshitian''s return.

    If he knew she didn''t cherish herself so much, he would come back

    But one day passed, two days passed

    Yeshitian never came back.

    Ye Anqi has a hangover every day and has become an alcoholic.

    Lei Xiaoyu has to inform ye Rumeng, maybe she can persuade her.

    When ye Rumeng comes, he sees Ye Anqi''s limp nest in the sofa, and an empty wine bottle has been lost on the ground.

    She still has one in her hand.

 Chapter 1146

    Her appearance is full of decadence.

    Ye Rumeng was surprised.

    A few days no see, ye Anqi actually became like this.

    "What''s going on?" She asked in amazement.

    Lei Xiaoyu said: "we do not know, after that day, she suddenly like this."

    "No reason?"

    "I don''t think so. She doesn''t say anything."

    "Won''t she listen?"

    Lei Xiaoyu shook his head. "I don''t listen."

    "I''ll talk to her."

    "Well, she''ll give it to you."

    "Yes."

    Ye Rumeng walked to Ye Anqi and sat down next to her. Ye Anqi looked at her and hooked her lips: "don''t try to persuade me. I know what I''m doing."

    Ye Rumeng can see her speak clearly and feel relieved.

    "If you know, why do you do it?"

    Ye Anqi took a sip of wine, "no why."

    "Sad in the heart?"

    She shook her head.

    It''s not pain, it''s pain, it''s despair.

    She had no interest in the world.

    "What is that?"

    "Don''t ask." Ye Anqi took another sip of wine.

    Ye Rumeng frowns and grabs the bottle.

    "Don''t drink it. It''s useless for you to drink too much. It will only hurt your body."

    Ye Anqi looked at her. "I have a lot of wine here. You don''t have to waste your mind to stop me."

    "Ye Anqi, what''s wrong with you?"

    "It''s all right."

    Can she be OK like this?

    Ye Rumeng sighed, "if you feel uncomfortable, you will cry a lot. Don''t torture yourself like this."

    Ye Anqi looks the same, "I''m fine."

    "Good, don''t drink."

    Ye Anqi laughed out, "I like drinking. I feel better after drinking wine."

    "Really?" Ye Rumeng asked.

    Ye Anqi on her eyes, nodded, "really."

    "Would it be better, not worse?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Rumeng said in a soft voice, "it''s useless for you to treat yourself like this. I know it''s hard to cheer you up, but you can only do it. That''s the best choice

    "I think drinking is a good choice."

    Can not pretend to be strong, do not have to endure pain, can think how sad how sad.

    She really likes the feeling of indulgence.

    "But you have to pay a lot for this choice. At the expense of your health. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Rumeng put down the bottle, "I still like the former Ye Anqi, nothing can beat her down, no matter what things can be optimistic to face Ye Anqi."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi''s eyes flashed slightly.

    "Do you know how to be invincible?" She asked suddenly.

    Ye Rumeng shakes his head.

    Ye Anqi hook lip: "the heart has no concern."

    She used to be so strong because she didn''t care about anything.

    Now, she has the most care about things, she is not the original she.

    Ye Rumeng understood her meaning.

    She also said, "I thought that people who have love are invincible."

    Ye Anqi was slightly stunned.

    Leaf such as a dream light way: "love can let a person become invincible, but not indifferent."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    After ye Rumeng left, ye Anqi sat in a daze for a long time.

    No one knows what she''s thinking.

    But after that day, she didn''t drink any more. She just became more depressed.

    If you don''t do anything all day, you can always sit in one place for a day.

    Some time ago, she had a lot to do every day.

    Now she does nothing, as if she has lost any interest in the world.

 Chapter 1147

    Ye Rumeng is more worried about her.

    Is she getting better or worse?

    In order not to let her continue, ye Rumeng pulls her out to go shopping.

    It''s better to walk outside than stay at home all day.

    But walking on the street, ye Anqi is in a daze.

    She turned a blind eye to the wide range of goods on both sides of the pedestrian street.

    Ye Rumeng remembers that when they were shopping, ye Anqi attached great importance to these things.

    Her eyes, like radar, are always the quickest to find good looking clothes, shoes or bags.

    Now she''s not interested in her favorite fashion items.

    Ye Rumeng had no choice but to stop shopping. She said to leaf angel, "you sit here for a while. I''ll buy two bottles of water. What do you want to drink?"

    Ye Anqi sat down on the bench beside the flowerbed

    "Wait for me a moment."

    "Good."

    Ye Rumeng left, and ye Anqi began to daze.

    She has lost control of her mind, just like Alzheimer''s, always unable to concentrate.

    She didn''t notice until someone came up to her.

    "I thought I was wrong. I didn''t think it was you." The voice of woman''s scorn rang out.

    Ye Anqi looks up, slightly Leng.

    I met jillo.

    She''s forgetting her size.

    Ji Luohua delicate makeup, facial features gorgeous enchanting.

    With her arms around her chest, she looked down at Ye Anqi as if she were looking at a clown.

    She said to Ye Anqi: "it''s said that yeshitian takes your children to the rich and noble, and leaves you behind, isn''t it?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi looks away and ignores her existence directly.

    Jillo didn''t care. She laughed, "it''s retribution. You''ll have today."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "You look so down and down, you don''t know how happy I am. Do you know how ugly you are now

    Ye Anqi still did not respond.

    Jiluo said with a proud smile: "before, you didn''t rely on your own good-looking appearance, so you would hook up the night to release the sky? If he saw you now, he would be disappointed

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Because you are really ugly."

    Ye Anqi finally looked at her, but her eyes were very cold, "finish and get out."

    Giro didn''t get angry but laughed. "It''s no use to be angry. What I said is the truth. Your hair hasn''t been washed for a few days, and your clothes are from the stall

    "It''s better than some people''s duplicated faces." The voice of Ye Rumeng suddenly comes in.

    Jillo looked at her with a cold glance under her eyes. "What do you say?"

    Ye Rumeng laughed: "you know what I said. How do you use this face? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Giraton''s eyes were sharp.

    This is what she hates most now.

    She regretted that in order to attract Ye Shi Tian, she deliberately went to cosmetic surgery.

    Ye Rumeng looked at her in disgust, "but still very ugly, ugly people feel sick."

    "Ye Rumeng, you also have a share in the original plot to kill yeshitian. What kind of good man do you pretend to be now?" Jillo said angrily.

    Ye Rumeng is not afraid of her debunking, "I love to pretend to be a good person, just like you love to pretend to be someone else."

    "You..."

    "I''m not saying the truth?"

    Jiluo didn''t get angry. She just laughed coldly, "you don''t have to be arrogant. I am also very clear about your situation. You are indeed worthy of being sisters, but you are difficult and difficult to deal with. "

    She is laughing at ye Rumeng who was raised by Luozi Fengbao.

 Chapter 1148

    Ye Rumeng did not respond at all.

    Her face does not matter, "how we are, that is we are happy, we are happy, do not need Miss Ji to worry."

    Giro sneered: "don''t try to smile. I''m waiting for the day when you two lose everything."

    Then she turned and left.

    Ye Rumeng sat down beside Ye Anqi and handed her a bottle of green tea.

    "She scolds you, why don''t you scold her?" She asked.

    Ye Anqi took the drink and said, "I didn''t pay attention to it. I thought it was a mad dog barking."

    Ye Rumeng is drinking water, listening to her answer, almost spray out.

    "She admires a way:" it seems to deal with base ~ person, I really am not as good as you. "

    Ye Anqi was surprised.

    Ye Ru dreamt of her smile, wondering, "what are you laughing at?"

    "The first time I heard you swear."

    Ye Rumeng said with a smile, "I can''t only curse people now."

    She changed too much, is not that strong leaf such as dream.

    Too strong to break.

    She wants to be a woman like water. She can be gentle, can accept all kinds of rivers and destroy everything!

    She also saw her change.

    "You''re fine now."

    "But you''re not good."

    "I''m fine too, I''m just..."

    "Just what?"

    Ye Anqi drooped her eyes and murmured: "I''m sick for a while."

    Ye Rumeng was stunned.

    She understood what she meant at once.

    She wasn''t really sick, she was sick in her heart.

    "When can it be cured?"

    Ye Anqi took a sip of green tea, "I don''t know."

    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll cure it slowly, and it will be cured one day."

    "I hope so."

    ¡­¡­

    Giro left and drove directly to Timothy''s castle.

    She was so angry that she wanted to revenge the two women.

    If you don''t, she''s not jillo!

    Timothy happened to be at home. Giro drove into the gate and saw him playing golf on the grass.

    Timothy was tall and perfect in a white casual suit.

    In the sun, he handsome swing the club, showing a three-dimensional side face.

    His bare and strong arms also exude the smell of wildness

    Timothy is also a very good man, and yeshitian is comparable.

    Thinking that they both like ye angqi so much, jiluo is even more jealous and hateful.

    Ye Anqi''s three words are just like her magic spell.

    Think once, she hates once.

    If there is no ye angqi in the world, many things belong to her

    A chill flashed through Giro''s eyes.

    She must let Ye Anqi lead a very miserable life, in order to eliminate her hatred.

    With cold lips, Giro walked slowly towards Timothy.

    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa -" she couldn''t help clapping. "It''s good. It''s perfect."

    Timothy didn''t look at her and continued to play, "what are you doing here?"

    "I want to cooperate with you. Do you have any intention?"

    The man glanced at her and said, "cooperate with what?"

    Giro arms chest, enchanting smile: "what do you want most?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "It''s a rare opportunity now. If you don''t take advantage of it, you won''t have one."

    Timothy looked indifferent: "what do you want to say?"

    Jiluo did not betray the truth, and said with a smile: "yeshitian is not here now, and ye Anqi is just a fragile and lonely time. If you know how to grasp it, maybe she will fall in love with you."

    Timothy said, "that''s what you''re talking about?"

    "I know it''s hard for her to like you, but I have a way." Said giro.

 Chapter 1149

    Timothy raised his eyebrow: "what can I do?"

    Jillo laughed. "You know what I''m good at. As long as I get a little bit of her blood, I can make her fall in love with you, and for a lifetime

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Giro is very confident about this cooperation.

    "How about it? Do you want to cooperate?"

    "What are the benefits you want?" Timothy asked.

    Jillo said with a smile, "I don''t want any good. You have given me so many benefits. I''ll help you this time."

    She was just trying to discredit her.

    If she had been with Timothy, she would not have been spared.

    And she believed that Timothy just wanted her.

    When I get it, I''ll dump her.

    At that time, ye Anqi will have nothing and will be blamed by thousands of people.

    This is the best revenge for her.

    "Just help me?" Timothy stares at her.

    Jillo nodded: "yes, just to help you."

    Timothy burst out laughing. "Jillo, we didn''t know each other for the first time. Are you so kind? Besides, you don''t owe me anything. You don''t need to help me at all. "

    In the past, they only took what they needed, and no one owed anyone.

    Jillo laughed: "well, I admit that I have my purpose. My purpose is to ask her to leave yeshitian. It''s so simple. It''s a rare opportunity now. You can''t miss it if you don''t have to explain it at night? "

    Timothy''s eyes were sharp. "I can''t believe that you still like night release. To tell you the truth, what do you want to do

    "Nothing, just to help you."

    "Do you want to harm Ye Anqi?" Timothy pointed out sharply.

    Jillo snorted coldly and admitted it freely.

    "Yes, I just want to hurt her. If she is with you, she will be scolded to death by everyone. I just don''t like her. I don''t want her to be so good. But if you want to be with her, isn''t that your wish? Come on, do you want to cooperate? "

    Timothy swung hard and the ball went into the hole -

    "I''m not interested, you go."

    Jillo was surprised. She thought he would agree.

    "You don''t like her anymore?"

    "No, I don''t like it." Timothy''s eyes were dark and deep.

    Jillo looked at him and laughed, "since I don''t like it, it''s better. You help me get her blood, and I''ll deal with her. "

    "How to deal with it?" Timothy asked lightly.

    Jiluo''s cold smile: "you don''t have to worry about it. You won''t let her die. Just give her a lesson. She has never accepted you, and you must hate her. Shall we join hands to revenge her

    The club in Timothy''s hand suddenly fell on her neck.

    Ji Luo Wei Leng --

    "what are you doing?"

    Standing in front of her, the man''s breath was cold and his eyes were black and sharp.

    "Giro, don''t think I''ve been protecting you. I''m reluctant to kill you." His tone was also cold and inexplicably chilly.

    What do you mean, Maggie

    Timothy said faintly: "the meaning is very simple, don''t move her."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jillo opened her eyes. "Don''t you like her?"

    Timothy didn''t explain. He took back the club and went on playing.

    "Remember what I said and don''t touch her."

    "Timothy, you lied to me, and you still like her!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Timothy didn''t answer.

    "If you like it, why don''t you cooperate with me?"

    Timothy just gave her a cold look.

    *

    My Concubine didn''t have time to write yesterday. I''m sorry ~

    yesterday

 Chapter 1150

    Jiluo suddenly, she sneered: "don''t tell me, you just want her to live well now, not with her forever."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Timothy, when did you become so great?" Giro laughs sarcastically. "It''s not like you."

    "Don''t mind my business." Timothy answered only lightly.

    Jiluo arms chest, "I don''t care about your affairs, but I have to deal with Ye Anqi, you are not allowed to manage."

    Timothy frowned and looked cold.

    "You didn''t listen to me?"

    Giro sneered: "why should I listen to you? Don''t worry. I won''t kill your sweetheart. I''ll just teach her a little lesson

    "What are you going to do?"

    Jillo laughed. "Don''t ask what I''m going to do. You can''t stop me anyway."

    Timothy''s eyes were cold. "I''m not afraid I''ll kill you?"

    Jiluo enchanting smile: "kill me, you can lose an important partner, are you willing?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Who is more important than ye Anqi? You are in a clear mood."

    Timothy''s lips curled cold. "Do you think you''re important?"

    "Of course." Giro stepped closer to him, smiling charmingly, "I''m so useful. I can be your woman if you want to... "

    Timothy didn''t even move his eyes. "You?"

    "Am I not beautiful enough?" Gilo asked, charming.

    Timothy spits out coldly. "I just feel sick when I see your face."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jillo''s face suddenly changed.

    Timothy didn''t give her face. "I like her all the time, not because of that face."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "It''s not the night that explains the sky." With that, he turned and left.

    Giro''s face was very ugly, even twisted.

    She clenched her fist and wanted to kill and vent her anger!

    Timothy suddenly turned back and said faintly, "one last warning. Don''t move her."

    "Ah -" screamed giro.

    Several servants around looked at her in horror, as if looking at a monster.

    Jillo is even more angry, "you are laughing at me, right?"

    The servant scattered in fright.

    Giro stood where she was, full of resentment.

    Ye Anqi, she really hates her!

    Back in the car, Giro saw her face in the rearview mirror as she started the car.

    Originally very charming and beautiful facial features, but now it looks very ugly.

    She suddenly felt ugly

    She was not ugly before. Why has she become like this.

    Why

    **********

    time passed quickly.

    In a twinkling of an eye, they have been away for a long time.

    Winter is coming.

    Ye Anqi is still like that and is not interested in anything.

    Her soul was gone, and the natural person did not look angry.

    In order to make her happy, ye Rumeng and Lei Xiaoyu plan to hold a party on Christmas day.

    They pull Ye Anqi to do planning together, so that she has something to do.

    Ye Anqi did not refuse, and tried to arrange the scene with them.

    It took them a week to make the castle a dream.

    There are Christmas trees and lights everywhere.

    In the courtyard, there are several tall and strong Sika Deer pulling the Christmas cart.

    There was a merry Santa Claus on the bus.

    In the evening, all the lights come on, and the atmosphere is beautiful and festive.

    On the afternoon of Christmas Eve, everyone prepared for the party.

    Food is essential.

    Ye Anqi also made many snacks by herself.

 Chapter 1151

    Ye Rumeng came to help early in the morning, and she brought the child with her.

    When ye Anqi is OK, she goes to hold the baby.

    She likes Xinran very much.

    Seeing her is like seeing her gourd

    Ye Rumeng sees that she likes children so much that she plans to bring Xinran here often in the future.

    "Are you ready?" Lei Xiaoyu asked.

    Ye Rumeng nodded: "all ready."

    The long dining table is full of rich and exquisite food.

    Today''s guests naturally include Ye Wenbo and ye Wenshan.

    It''s just their family for Christmas.

    Ye Rumeng can go back later tonight, because Luo Zifeng will go to accompany his father for the festival.

    Ye Wenshan and ye Wenbo are here soon.

    When they took their seats, Lei Xiaoyu said with embarrassment: "there is another guest who will come, it''s my friend."

    People wonder, she has friends here?

    "Who is it?" asked Ye Anxi

    Lei Xiaoyu said with a smile: "it''s a friend who has just known him. Rumeng also knows him."

    "Me?" Ye Rumeng was surprised.

    Lei Xiaoyu nodded. "Well, it''s Teddy Byron."

    Ye Rumeng was stunned, "Mr. Byron?"

    "Yes, after meeting him that time, I ran into him a few times, and then became friends." Lei Xiaoyu said sorry.

    Look at her like this, everyone seems to understand something.

    Ye Rumeng said with a smile, "Mr. Byron is a good man, you two..."

    Lei Xiaoyu''s mobile phone suddenly rang, she said with a smile: "it''s Byron coming, I''m going to meet him."

    She got up and went outside.

    Ye Anqi asked ye Rumeng, "how about that Byron?"

    Ye Rumeng said: "I have only contacted him once, and I feel very good. Identity is not easy. "

    "Who is he?"

    "It''s said to be the successor of CD company."

    Several people were surprised.

    CD company is a big company, or a noble.

    Do Lei Xiaoyu and Byron have a chance to be together?

    But they may just be friends

    Soon Lei Xiaoyu came in with Byron.

    She knew Byron''s full name, but when she saw him, she couldn''t help laughing.

    The name is Teddy, even if it looks like

    What his parents thought, how they named him.

    Byron came in, but saw ye Rumeng at the first sight.

    His eyes brightened. "Miss ye, long time no see."

    Ye Rumeng got up and said with a smile, "Mr. Byron, long time no see."

    Byron said with a smile, "you''re still so beautiful. You haven''t changed at all."

    "Yes, thank you."

    Byron looked at the others again. He was very gentlemanly and said, "Hello, my name is Teddy Byron. I''m a friend of Miss ye and miss ray. I think you are all their family members. I dare to disturb you today. Please forgive me. "

    Byron is a very polite young man.

    His appearance is also kind and simple, so they accepted him as a guest of honor.

    During the meal, they also talked with him about Sheng Huan.

    However, people with a clear eye can see that Byron is very interested in ye Rumeng.

    His eyes were always around her, and even her children he loved.

    Lei Xiaoyu''s attitude towards Byron is unpredictable.

    On the whole, it seems that she has something to do with Byron.

    But Byron was only interested in ye Rumeng

    Ye Rumeng is worried about himself, afraid that he will hurt Lei Xiaoyu.

    Lei Xiaoyu has always been very natural and square, and has no opinions on ye Rumeng.

 Chapter 1152

    She is so reassuring to all.

    Maybe she just had a little bit of a good feeling for Byron and didn''t have any ideas.

    Don''t worry about Lei Xiaoyu, ye Rumeng also want to keep distance with Byron.

    She put down her knife and fork, and rose and said, "I am glad to be hungry. I will take her to eat something. You can use it slowly."

    "You go, don''t worry about us," she nodded

    Ye Rumeng took the child away, and Byron looked at her back.

    "Mr Byron, what''s the taste of dinner?" Yeangqi asked him suddenly.

    Byron looked back and smiled brightly: "very good. Especially Chinese food, it is very authentic. "

    Yeangqi laughed out, "can you feel the authentic?"

    "I like Chinese food too, and I have eaten it many times."

    "Eat more if you like it."

    Byron nodded, "OK, I''ll be welcome."

    After a while, Byron got up to go to the bathroom.

    He came out of the bathroom and saw ye Rumeng sitting in the dark golden court sofa in the lounge on one side, amusing the children.

    Today, the leaves like dream are wearing white woolly sweater, and the red skirt is below. It looks lovely and happy.

    Her daughter was wearing big red clothes, with a Christmas hat on her head, a circle of white hair around it, and the small face that set off was lovely and tender.

    Both mothers and daughters are beautiful, big and small.

    The picture of their together is very eye-raising.

    Byron looked at it for a while, and his legs couldn''t help walking past.

    Ye Ru dreamed that he came in, and was surprised, "Mr Byron, how did you come?"

    Byron scratched his head and smiled, "I can''t help seeing you here."

    Ye Ru Meng smiled: "is dinner over?"

    "Not yet. I''m here to the bathroom."

    Byron walked to her and sat down and looked at her daughter.

    "Miss ye, your daughter is so lovely. Can I hold her? "

    Ye Rumeng is not good to refuse, "of course."

    "Really? Great! " Byron reached out his hand excitedly and carefully hugged the child.

    Happily, I am not afraid of life. I grin at him.

    Byron was happy immediately, "she''s laughing at me."

    "She''s probably very fond of you." Ye said.

    Byron smiled straightly: "I like her too. It''s so cute. It''s as lovely as an angel. "

    "Mr Byron''s children will be lovely in the future," ye said with a smile

    Byron looked at her and smiled embarrassed, "I don''t have a girlfriend yet."

    "Is it? But on your terms, I believe there are many girls who like you. "

    Byron hesitated and said seriously, "but I only like a woman, she is more beautiful than fairy in my heart."

    Ye is as if he dreams and is stunned.

    Her intuition told her that Byron said that the woman Byron said was her.

    Sure enough, he stared at her and raised up his courage: "like a dream, the woman I like is you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Byron smiled: "I always like you very much. I don''t know how happy I am when I meet you this time."

    "Don''t be kidding, Mr Byron." Ye said, "my children have them. It''s not appropriate for you to like me."

    "But you''re single, aren''t you? If you are unhappy, I will give you happiness. "

    Ye Rumeng just didn''t know how to answer it. A cold and gloomy voice suddenly inserted into it --

    what would you give my woman happiness with a big tone? "

    Ye Rumeng and Byron stagger the side head, see Luo Zifeng tall body come in.

 Chapter 1153

    His eyes were sharp and his face was gloomy.

    Ye Rumeng was surprised, "how did you come?"

    Luo Zitui was very cold. "If he can come, I can''t come?"

    "No..."

    "Or are you afraid I''ll disturb your date?"

    Leaf such as dream light way: "thing can eat at random, words but can''t say."

    Luo Zi Feng Xie wanyang lip, "so, you and he are not dating?"

    "Of course not."

    "You don''t like him?"

    Ye Rumeng didn''t want to get out of the way and said directly, "I don''t like it."

    Byron''s eyes darkened.

    Luo Zifeng glared at him, "hear me, she doesn''t like you, and her happiness doesn''t need you to give. Now put down my daughter

    Byron had already learned about ye Rumeng from Lei Xiaoyu.

    Also know that this child is Luo Zifeng.

    He did not surprise, but the appropriate smile to return the child to ye Rumeng.

    "Rumeng, there are so many interruptions today. I hope you don''t get angry. I''ll go back first. I''ll see you next time

    Ye Rumeng nodded, "good."

    Byron got up and walked past Luo Zifeng.

    "Teddy dog!" Luo Zifeng suddenly called back to him.

    As soon as Byron turned back, he hit him head-on!

    Dong -

    he was hit hard in the face, and he was knocked down instantly!

    Ye Rumeng exclaimed.

    Byron was also stunned. He stared at Luo Zifeng in disbelief.

    "Why do you hit people?"

    Luo Zi, the God of wind, was so cold, "I''ll give you a lesson. Remember, you can''t see her in the future."

    Byron stood up angrily. "Why do you order me?"

    Luo Zifeng cold hook lip, fist clenched again, "I prove to you again."

    "Luo Zifeng -" ye Rumeng stopped him, "don''t go too far!"

    She stepped forward to separate them, for fear that he would strike again.

    "Mr. Byron, I''m really sorry. You go back first. I''m really sorry."

    Byron''s face softened for a moment. "It''s OK. You don''t have to be guilty."

    He didn''t let her be embarrassed. "I''ll go first. Goodbye."

    Ye Rumeng nods, and his heart is more guilty.

    As soon as Byron left, she turned back and looked at Luo Zifeng angrily, "you shouldn''t start hitting people."

    Luo Zifeng''s tone is arrogant, "I hit again how?"? If he dares to peep at my woman, he will die -- "

    " Wow - "his voice is full of anger, which instantly scares the child in ye Rumeng''s arms.

    Ye Rumeng is busy coaxing the children.

    Xinran still cried very sad.

    Luo Zifeng looked heartache, he stretched out his hand, "ran son, come to Dad here."

    Xinran is afraid to avoid him, holding ye Rumeng tightly.

    Luo Zifeng''s face suddenly became very ugly.

    Ye Rumeng''s mood also became very bad, she suddenly took the child and left.

    Luo Zifeng was suddenly angry and irritable.

    He kicked on the flower rack, which fell to the ground.

    They all know about Byron being beaten.

    Seeing ye Rumeng holding the child out, she came forward to care and asked, "are you ok?"

    Ye Rumeng shakes his head: "it''s OK."

    "Why is the child crying?"

    "It''s ok..." Ye Rumeng didn''t want to say anything more, "I want to live here tonight."

    Ye Anqi nodded, "OK, I''ll send someone to prepare the room."

    "Don''t live here!" Luo Zifeng suddenly came, he took her hand and said, "go back with me."

    Leaf such as a dream to break away his hand, light way: "I go back tomorrow, you go back first."

    She wanted to calm down for a moment.

    *

    it will take some time for the excess to be less than

    for a long time

 Chapter 1154

    Luo Zifeng once again grasped her wrist, the tone is strong: "follow me back."

    His eyes and tone were so firm that no one could refuse.

    Enough of his strong dream.

    "I said I''m going to stay here tonight."

    Luo Zifeng''s face was expressionless, "I also said, go back with me!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Two people are in a stalemate, others want to persuade also do not know how to persuade.

    It is estimated that the feeling of tension and suffocation, the child cried again.

    Her big black eyes, pitifully look at Luo Zifeng, and look at ye Rumeng.

    The flesh Du Du''s small face is constantly sliding tears.

    Ye Rumeng was in love with the child and compromised: "OK, I''ll go back with you."

    She knew that if she did not compromise, Luo Zifeng would not give up.

    Children will cry again.

    As soon as her voice fell, Luo Zifeng pulled her away.

    Out of the castle, Luo Zifeng opened the back door, ye Ru Meng sat in first, then he.

    "Drive."

    "Yes, young master." The driver started the car and soon left the castle.

    All the way, ye Rumeng was very silent and did not say a word to him or look at him.

    Luo Zifeng is also very silent.

    The atmosphere in the car is very bad. The little guy is leaning against ye Rumeng''s body, which is pitiful and quiet.

    Ye Rumeng is distressed to see the child like this.

    She gently shakes her body, and her hand taps her to comfort her.

    Soon the child relaxed and fell asleep.

    Luo Zifeng has been looking at them.

    There was a complicated light in the dark eyes.

    Go back to the house.

    Luo Zifeng asked people to hold the child down for a rest. Ye Rumeng did not object.

    Give the child to the month sister-in-law, she light to him way: "I went to have a rest."

    Luo Zifeng grabbed her hand.

    Ye Rumeng did not understand the head up, "what else?"

    The man pursed his lips: "I haven''t eaten yet."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Rumeng''s eyes flashed slightly, "then you go to eat."

    "With me."

    "I did."

    "With me." He repeated it again.

    Ye Rumeng did not answer, he directly took her to the restaurant.

    Today is Christmas Eve. The food prepared by the servants is very rich.

    And it was prepared in advance.

    Ye Rumeng saw the food on the table and guessed that it was luozifeng''s order to prepare the servant.

    From the beginning, he wanted to come back for Christmas Eve.

    Luo Zifeng pulls her to sit down, takes the red wine to open, will pour for her.

    Ye Rumeng refused: "I have drunk, do not want to drink again."

    Drink more and you''ll be drunk.

    Luo Zifeng did not seem to hear, stubbornly poured half a cup to her, also poured half a cup to himself.

    He raised his glass and looked at her.

    Ye Rumeng had to hold it up, touch him, and take a sip.

    Luo Zifeng put down the glass, picked up the knife and fork to cut the turkey, and then put it into her plate.

    "Eat." He ordered lightly.

    Ye Rumeng also picked up a knife and fork and ate only a small bite.

    Luo Zifeng ate for a while and saw that she hardly ate it. She was not happy: "why don''t you eat it?"

    "I''m full. I can''t eat now."

    So she didn''t want to stay with him to eat again, did she?

    Luo Zifeng''s breath suddenly cooled down, "don''t waste food, eat more."

    Ye Rumeng had a headache and said, "I really can''t eat it."

    She had a small appetite, and she did eat too much today.

    "Take your time. I''m not hungry."

    Luo Zifeng suddenly took a lot of vegetables and put them into her plate, and directly ordered, "all of them have been eaten."

    Ye Rumeng said:

    "Eat it." He has a strong voice.

 Chapter 1155

    Ye Rumeng put down his knife and fork and said faintly, "I said I can''t eat it."

    Luo Zifeng held the knife and fork tightly.

    "How much can''t you eat? You can''t eat any more? "

    "I really have no appetite."

    "Have an appetite for that poodle?"

    Ye Rumeng frowned, she didn''t want to quarrel with him, got up and said: "you eat slowly, I''ll go to have a rest."

    Luo Zifeng''s face suddenly became gloomy.

    Ye Rumeng just walked a few steps, suddenly heard the sound of the plate being swept to the ground.

    The plates clattered and clattered, and the sound was sudden and frightening.

    Ye Rumeng stops.

    She suddenly felt tired.

    Luo Zifeng''s temper is too difficult to deal with.

    Many times she tries to resolve conflicts, but she doesn''t want to please her every time.

    She was not a person who liked to please herself.

    For him, she changed a lot, but his temper is still so strong and irritable.

    She''s really fed up with it.

    Ye Rumeng did not look back and left directly.

    Her silent indifference makes Luo Zifeng''s mood worse.

    It''s like a bad mood in which children make trouble without reason, but adults treat them indifferently.

    Loss, fear, grievance and incomprehension

    Luo Zifeng got up abruptly, and then he swept the other dishes to the ground impatiently --

    the ground was in a mess.

    Originally warm and festive Christmas Eve, but become cold and suffocating.

    ¡­¡­¡­

    All the good mood of Ye Rumeng is gone.

    She lay in bed with her eyes closed, and she couldn''t calm her restlessness.

    She knew she was wrong, and she had been working hard to make up for Luo Zifeng.

    However, she found that no matter what she did, he was not satisfied with her, and always got angry or interfered in all her affairs.

    He was no longer as gentle and respectful to her as he had been.

    Now he, to her only strong and overbearing.

    Ye Rumeng knows that this is the result of her mistake.

    His heart must also be very concerned about her past behavior, so now always intentionally or unintentionally punish her, suppress her.

    She had thought that as long as she had a good attitude, he would lose his temper after a long time.

    But now that the child is five or six months old, he still has no change.

    Maybe in this life, he will not change

    And she didn''t want to go on.

    Because if it goes on like this, nothing can be changed.

    Ye Rumeng can''t help but make a decision. Maybe it''s better for them to separate.

    Just as she thought so, Luo Zifeng pushed the door in.

    Ye Rumeng heard him walk to the bedside and heard him undressing.

    Luo Zifeng pulled off his coat and tie, went to bed directly and hugged ye Rumeng''s body from behind.

    His body was turned over and his lips were blocked immediately.

    She opened her eyes and struggled. Luo Zifeng seemed to have expected her action and quickly pressed her hands. The kiss became more and more rude and fierce.

    Ye Rumeng struggles harder.

    However, no matter how she struggled, she was no match for him.

    "Tear pull --"

    the clothes were suddenly torn, and ye Rumeng felt humiliated.

    She gasped and growled, "luozifeng, you are enough!"

    "Let go of me, can you stop going crazy?"

    Her struggle and resistance, on the one hand angered the irrational man.

    Luo Zifeng suddenly raised his head and said coldly, "ye Rumeng, I tell you, I want you now, and it''s useless for you to resist!"

    "I don''t want to!" Ye Rumeng retorts.

 Chapter 1156

    "You have no qualification to refuse!" And then he closed her lips.

    Ye Rumeng''s heart is more angry.

    Why doesn''t she qualify, isn''t she a human being?

    Why does he want to, she has to cooperate?

    Ye Rumeng struggle with all his strength, but it is useless.

    Instead, he is more irritated by Luo Zifeng, making his behavior more rough

    There are many lights outside, and they are very happy.

    But this night is a painful and brutal night for ye Rumeng.

    *******The sunlight comes in from the window.

    On the spacious and luxurious bed, the white quilt and sheet appear very messy.

    A man''s hand is on the breast of leaf dream, and his short hair is also messy.

    Ye like a dream slightly open eyes, suddenly thought of last night all.

    Luo Zi is mad about her, again and again

    She didn''t know when it was over.

    But at the moment, her body was like being crushed by the car, and it was breaking down.

    Ye Rumeng has been a good person in his life, and has never suffered from grievance.

    It was also more than this year that she had experienced the human suffering.

    Although she has been able to bear it, she also learns to change herself.

    But her pride and self-esteem have been there.

    She could not stand to keep herself humble.

    Especially after last night

    Thinking of these, ye Rumeng eyes firm, directly up, head also does not return to the bathroom.

    When she got up, the lotzfind woke up.

    The man holds up his body, and the quilt slides down, revealing his strong and sexy upper body.

    He stared at the bathroom door, with complex eyes.

    When ye dream of the bath out, Luo Zifeng has left bedroom.

    And on the dresser, there was an extra jewelry box.

    Ye Rumeng stared at the box for a few seconds, and took it to open it. Inside it was a shining diamond necklace.

    Necklace has unique shape and diamond is very good. It is worth it at a glance.

    This is the Christmas present that Luo Zifeng prepared for her yesterday.

    He put things here, and he was indirectly flattering her.

    But leaf like dream only looked at, put back.

    There are many things, which can not be solved by a necklace.

    ¡­¡­

    After ye Rumeng is dressed neatly, he opens the door and goes downstairs.

    Luo Zifeng read the newspaper and drank coffee in the living room downstairs.

    Seeing ye dream down, he put down his things and said to her, "today I want to take the child out and walk, you together."

    He seems to forget yesterday''s unhappiness and wanted to uncover that page.

    Yerumen sat down on his side, "I want to talk to you."

    Luo Zifeng''s eyes flickered, "what do you talk about?"

    Ye Rumeng looked at him and asked directly, "are you still hating me?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "But you hate me, and I don''t care Let''s separate. "

    Luo Zifeng''s eyes were slightly stagnant.

    He looked cold, "do you know what you''re talking about?"

    Ye nodded like a dream: "I know. Lozifeng, we are not good for anyone. You can''t forget what I have done, and I don''t want to atone for it any more. I think it''s best for us to separate. "

    The breath of the Lozi wind became colder.

    He sneered, "you have the qualification to say separation?"

    they signed the agreement. Now she is just his love woman has the final say.

    Ye stared at him like a dream. "Do you think it''s interesting to keep our contract going on?"

    "What do you want?" Asked Luo Zifeng.

    Ye was stunned like a dream.

    Yeah, what does she mean?

 Chapter 1157

    She''s just his wife. What else does she want?

    What she wanted was not to be thought of.

    Ye Rumeng suddenly laughed at himself.

    Laugh at yourself for being too sentimental and self righteous.

    "I don''t want anything, but I''m fed up with it." She said firmly, "I don''t want to continue this contract. Let''s separate. Don''t torture each other."

    Luo Zifeng''s eyes were cold and terrible.

    Ye Rumeng continued: "really, it''s good for us to separate."

    If it goes on like this, nothing can be changed.

    They will not go back to the past.

    Some things, wrong is wrong, can no longer make up for.

    She shouldn''t continue to be extravagant.

    "Luo Zifeng, I should make up for you. It''s enough. Now, let''s let each other go. "

    With these words, ye Rumeng''s heart is hard.

    It''s painful for anyone to give up a relationship.

    But no matter how painful it is, it has to end. Because if we go on, we can''t change anything.

    Luo Zifeng''s eyes were dark and cold. He asked coldly, "are you sure you know what you are talking about?"

    Leaf such as dream firm nod, "I am sure."

    "For the boy?"

    "No Ye Rumeng shook his head, "it has nothing to do with him, it is that we should not continue."

    Luo Zifeng nodded and sneered: "ye Rumeng, I didn''t expect that you would put forward the end so early."

    Their agreement was three years, and now it''s only half the time.

    She couldn''t stand it.

    Is it hard for him to bear?

    "I''m sorry, but I think the end is good for us all." Ye Rumeng tries to speak rationally.

    "If it''s for the sake of each other''s good, we shouldn''t start!"

    Ye Rumeng''s eyes flashed, "you''re right. We shouldn''t start..."

    Luo Zifeng which nerve did not know to be stimulated, he stood up and kicked open the tea table.

    "So you regret it, don''t you?"

    Ye Rumeng''s eyelids beat.

    He was the one who said he shouldn''t have started. What''s his anger now?

    Luo Zifeng was furious, "ye Rumeng, I''ll tell you! You want to end it, but the child can''t take it away. She can only follow me in this life

    Ye Ru Meng could not help clenching her hands, "the child is still small, she must follow her mother, you also know that she can''t leave me."

    Luo Zifeng sneered: "no one can''t leave who! Without you, my child is still very good! "

    He is the same, without her, he will still be very good.

    Ye Rumeng''s heart suddenly panicked.

    She couldn''t imagine that the child didn''t need her ending.

    "Luo Zifeng, this is a problem between us. Don''t talk about children. And you promised me that the child would follow me all his life. "

    Luo Zifeng Mou color sharp, "I regret."

    "You..."

    "I learned from you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Rumeng is suddenly very uncomfortable.

    She didn''t want to end the relationship, but they really couldn''t go back to the past.

    She tried to mend it, but she couldn''t make him feel at ease and change back to the way he used to be.

    Since we can''t go back to the past, we shouldn''t continue

    Is there anything wrong with her decision?

    Ye Rumeng said earnestly, "luozifeng, I don''t mean to repent on purpose. I chose to end because we couldn''t go back. Didn''t you find out? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Rumeng said sadly, "you tell me, can you completely put down everything in the past and start over with me?"

    Luo Zifeng is sneering, smile with a bit of ridicule.

 Chapter 1158

    "You want me to do the same to you as before?" He asked.

    Ye Rumeng doesn''t know how to answer.

    Luo Zifeng approached her and squinted slightly, "what are you doing?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Rumeng''s eyes could not help shaking.

    "So, we can''t go back..."

    "What does it matter?" Luo Zifeng''s smile doesn''t matter, "what does it have to do with me?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    So he just wanted to get back at her and never wanted to start again, did he?

    So her idea is wishful thinking.

    Ye Rumeng took a deep breath and nodded: "you are right, it has nothing to do with you. But I don''t owe you anything. Do I have the right to leave? "

    "You don''t think you''re qualified for the three-year contract yet?"

    "Emotional things, there is no absolute right or wrong, I really don''t owe you anything." Ye Rumeng gets up with a resolute look.

    "No matter what you say, I''ll finish. It doesn''t matter if you scold me for not keeping my word

    Luo Zifeng''s eyes were gloomy and could not see to the end.

    "No more children?"

    "I''ll take the baby, but you can see her any time."

    Luo Zifeng''s face was expressionless, "you are not allowed to take away the child. If you want to take it, there''s no way. "

    "Children should follow their mothers until they are three years old. You really want to have children. Wait until she''s three. "

    With that, ye Rumeng walked away directly to find the child.

    The feeling in Luo Zi''s wind heart is very complicated and uncomfortable.

    He even wanted to be angry, punish her and embarrass her

    But he couldn''t do anything.

    Can only like a fool standing in the same place, do not know what to do.

    Ye Rumeng packed up her luggage and called Ye Anqi to send someone to pick her up.

    Then she went downstairs with the baby in her arms.

    Luo Zifeng has disappeared, and she doesn''t know where he went.

    But he didn''t embarrass her too much, which relieved her.

    She really didn''t want to go on like this.

    Anyway, it''s always good to be apart for a while. They all need to think about how to go in the future.

    For their feelings, they need to think about each other carefully.

    Instead of going on like this.

    ********

    after ye Rumeng left, she came to Ye Anqi.

    She didn''t want to go back to Ye''s manor, so she wanted to come here to accompany Ye Anqi.

    For her arrival, ye Anqi is naturally very welcome.

    After settling down, ye Anqi asked her, "do you really want to break up with Luo Zifeng?"

    Ye Rumeng said with a smile: "is it a joke?"

    "Didn''t you say you wanted to start over with him?"

    Ye Rumeng nodded, "I want to start again with him, but I think it''s too naive."

    "Why?"

    "It''s not that I want to start over. He and I can go back to the past."

    Ye Rumeng looked out of the window and said, "some mistakes have happened, and it''s hard to retrieve them. I tried hard, but he still can''t forget that I failed him

    Ye Anqi doubts, "all so long, he still can''t forget?"

    "Yes." Ye Rumeng''s voice was low, "it''s estimated that he was hurt too much at that time..."

    So up to now, Luo Zifeng is taking revenge on her.

    He loved her and punished her.

    If you want to let go, you can''t let go. If you don''t, you can''t go back to the past. If they go on like this, they will have no future.

    "I understand. Since he can''t let go, you don''t need to continue to recover. There are some things that you can''t save with your efforts. "

 Chapter 1159

    She said with a smile, "maybe it''s good for you to be apart for a while."

    Ye Rumeng also laughed, "I think so."

    Maybe their relationship will turn around, maybe it will end.

    No matter what the end, she will accept it.

    Ye Anqi patted her on the shoulder, "I''ll live here from now on. We''ll be a companion."

    "That''s what I think."

    They two sad women, really suitable to hold together for company.

    Ye Rumeng brings her children to live here. Ye Anqi and Lei Xiaoyu are very happy.

    The happiest is Ye Anqi.

    Because she can play with the children every day.

    The next day, she asked people to buy lots of toys and clothes for Xinran.

    She transferred all her maternal love to Xinran.

    Luozifeng has never appeared.

    Ye Rumeng was in a trance for two days, so he got up and planned to live a good life.

    Ye Anqi''s husband and children are gone, and she can stick to it.

    She has children around her, so she should be stronger.

    Luo Zifeng is right. In this world, no one can''t leave who.

    ¡­¡­

    But that day, Lei Xiaoyu brought Byron.

    Ye Anqi and ye Rumeng were playing with the children in the living room, and they came in.

    When they saw Byron, they were stunned.

    Lei Xiaoyu was embarrassed to explain, "Byron said he had something to look for, so I brought him here."

    Byron apologized to ye Rumeng: "Miss ye, I''m here to apologize to you."

    Ye Rumeng doesn''t know how to answer.

    Ye Anqi suddenly said, "you two can go to the garden to talk. I''ll have someone prepare tea for you."

    Ye Rumeng did not refuse, and rose to say to Byron, "Mr. Byron, let''s go to the garden."

    "Good." Byron naturally nodded.

    When the two of them left, ye Anqi took a look at Lei Xiaoyu.

    Lei Xiaoyu came forward and asked in a low voice, "shouldn''t I bring him here?"

    "You should have told us in advance."

    "I''m sorry, he asked me to bring him. I was afraid that you would refuse, so I decided without authorization."

    "Do you like him?" Ye Anqi suddenly asked.

    Lei Xiaoyu''s eyes flickered, "no, he and I are just friends."

    Ye Anqi also can''t see her mind, "things like a dream, do you tell him?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ He asked, and I said

    Ye Anqi knows that Lei Xiaoyu is not very good at dealing with people.

    She''s not hard on her.

    "It''s OK. It''s ok if they both make it clear."

    Lei Xiaoyu suddenly said with a smile: "in fact, I think Byron is very good. If you are with him like a dream, it will be great."

    Is very good, but the premise is that Luo Zifeng will not kill people.

    "Don''t worry about their affairs in the future. Byron and Ru Meng are not suitable."

    Lei Xiaoyu nodded: "I know."

    ¡­¡­

    Garden.

    Byron said what he was here for.

    He came to apologize. He didn''t expect that because of him, ye Rumeng and Luo Zifeng broke up.

    Leaf such as dream light way: "have nothing to do with you, I break up with him is not your reason."

    He was just a fuse.

    The abnormal relationship between her and luozifeng has been hidden for a long time.

    Without Byron, they would be apart sooner or later.

    Byron didn''t believe it. "Is it really none of my business? But if he breaks up with you because of this, it''s not worth your liking him

    "Yes, it has nothing to do with you. Mr. Byron, don''t blame yourself. You can go back safely. "

    Byron knew she was hinting at him to leave.

 Chapter 1160

    He wanted to say that without luozifeng, she could consider him.

    But he still didn''t speak.

    It''s going to annoy her now.

    Byron got up and laughed, "then I''ll go back."

    Ye Rumeng also got up, "OK, take your time."

    Byron nodded, turned and took a few steps.

    All of a sudden, he turned back and grinned with neat white teeth: "Miss ye, no matter what, I hope you and your daughter can be happy forever."

    Then he turned and left.

    Ye Rumeng smiles, and they are sure to be happy.

    Because happiness is given by herself, she will give herself and her children the greatest happiness.

    Byron left, ye Rumeng continued to sit in the pavilion drinking tea.

    It''s winter and the temperature is very low.

    But it''s a fine day, sunny.

    Ye Rumeng squints and enjoys the rare leisure.

    What she didn''t know was that when Byron drove away, he passed Luo Zifeng''s car.

    Luo Zifeng also saw him in the car.

    Seeing Byron, Luo Zifeng''s face became very ugly.

    He jerked to a stop and clenched the steering wheel.

    Today, he made up his mind to see Wang Ye Rumeng and his children, but he didn''t expect to meet Byron

    Are they still in contact?

    No matter what ye Rumeng''s attitude towards Byron.

    But they are still in contact, which makes Luo Zifeng very angry.

    Luo Zifeng takes out his mobile phone and dials ye Rumeng''s phone without expression.

    Ye Rumeng received his call, a bit stunned.

    "Hello." She got through.

    Luo Zifeng''s voice at that end had no temperature. "I''ll give you a week. If you don''t bring your child back, don''t blame me for taking the child away!"

    Ye Rumeng was stunned.

    "Remember, you only have a week. Don''t challenge my patience." Then he hung up.

    Ye Rumeng''s mood suddenly became very dim.

    What should she do?

    Go back?

    If you go back, you won''t get respect anymore.

    But if you don''t go back, the child will be robbed.

    The only choice is to leave here

    Ye Ru dreams and wants to get up to find Ye Anqi.

    Lei Xiaoyu has gone to the piano room to practice. There are only Ye Anqi and children in the living room.

    See ye Rumeng face bad come in, ye Anqi doubt: "what''s the matter with you? I heard the servant say that Byron left, right?"

    Ye Rumeng nodded: "he''s gone. I want to talk to you about something. "

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Let''s go to the room and talk."

    "Good."

    Entering the room, ye Rumeng said everything Luo Zifeng said to her.

    Ye Anqi frowned, "is he threatening you?"

    This is totally forcing ye Rumeng.

    Ye Rumeng''s character is so strong that she is not afraid of her resistance if she is forced too tightly?

    Luo Zifeng must know these, but still forced her, really do not care about her feelings?

    Ye Rumeng nodded, "he is threatening me."

    She has only two choices.

    Either go back with the child or separate from the child.

    Ye Anqi smile: "it seems that he would like you to go back."

    Otherwise, she won''t be denied a way out.

    Ye Rumeng is shaking his head, "I can''t go back."

    At least not like this.

    There is no dignity to go back like this. Compromise this time, Luo Zifeng will threaten her like this next time.

    For a long time, they were not in the same position.

    Although the Ye family is now bankrupt, they have always been on an equal footing.

    She didn''t want to be too humble.

    She would rather leave if she had to be humble.

 Chapter 1161

    "What do you want to do? I''m sure you can''t give up, son

    "It''s you. What would you do?"

    "Me?"

    Ye Rumeng nodded, "yes, if it was you, what would you do?"

    Ye Anqi immediately thought of the night release day.

    There was a flash of sadness in her eyes, but no one noticed it.

    She said with a smile: "if yeshitian threatened me, I would go back."

    "Why?"

    "Because I have no resistance at all."

    That''s why she has always been very aware of current affairs.

    "But this time compromise, he will threaten you like this."

    Ye Anqi nodded, "yes, I have been threatened."

    She never had a choice.

    "I don''t want to..."

    "Of course you don''t have to be like me. You and I are different

    And the feelings we meet are different.

    Many things that ye Anqi can endure does not mean that ye Rumeng can endure.

    They grew up in totally different environments.

    Ye Rumeng was at a loss, "but how can I do it? Leave with the children? "

    "Where can I go?" she asked

    Yeah, where can I go?

    Who likes to lead a vagrant life, especially with such a small child.

    Ye Anqi teased her and said, "I still don''t suggest you leave. Leaving is not the way to solve the problem. It''s just going to make things worse, and it''s going to be a vicious circle. "

    "What do you say I should do?"

    "If luozifeng doesn''t threaten you, will you go back?"

    Ye Rumeng still shakes his head, "can''t."

    It was her who proposed to break up. How could she have slapped herself.

    "If you don''t want to go back and you don''t want to be separated from the children, you have to find a way to get the best of both worlds."

    Ye Rumeng was distressed, "in addition to escape, I can''t think of any other way."

    Ye Anqi thought for a moment and said, "you can delay time."

    Ye Rumeng''s eyes brightened, "how to delay?"

    "Let him give you more time to think about it, or try some way to test him. If he is qualified, you can go back with him. "

    "No way." Ye Rumeng shook his head, "unless I can see his change, if our feelings are hopeless, I will not go back."

    "That''s why you have to assess him. Let him give you hope. "

    "How to assess it?" Ye Rumeng doesn''t understand.

    Ye Anqi laughed: "you are so smart that you can think about it by yourself. If he has you in his heart, he will accept your test. Of course, you should not make the purpose so strong. "

    Ye Rumeng suddenly felt thoughtful.

    Ye Anqi gave the child to her, got up and said, "you think slowly, there is still a week to go. Don''t worry. I won''t disturb you

    She walked out of her bedroom and went back to her room.

    Back in the room, ye Anqi sat on the bed, took the photo album on the bedside table and opened it slowly -

    the album was prepared by yeshitian before he left.

    At that time, they took pictures every day and took a lot of pictures.

    Now, she can only rely on these photos to miss them

    Looking at it, ye Anqi couldn''t help but shed tears.

    Yeshitian, are you and the child OK now?

    I miss you so much. I want to

    *******

    a large and dark chamber.

    Only a few wall lamps on the wall lit up a light.

    The long dark gold table is more than 20 meters long.

    The farthest theme is a man with a strong aura.

    He''s the master here, the king in the dark.

 Chapter 1162

    At the other end of the table were some young men.

    One of them is the night interpretation of heaven.

    The man of the main position spoke in a low voice and arranged the task lightly.

    They are all his sons, and they are all at his command.

    "Satan, you''re in charge of area B. you''re leaving tomorrow." The man suddenly said.

    Ye Shi Tian nodded: "I know."

    "The child stays here, you go alone." He added.

    Night release day Mou color micro motion, did not nod immediately.

    The dominant man, half his face buried in the shadow, "why, is there a problem?"

    His voice did not rise and fall, but it felt powerful.

    Here, no one can disobey his orders.

    The hesitation of yeshitian has already made him displeased.

    However, his next words surprised everyone.

    Yeshitian looked at him and said, "the child should follow me. I will take him away."

    The air around him suddenly became strange -

    he was disobeying his orders!

    Some people''s eyes flashed over Schadenfreude, while others had nothing to do with themselves.

    "Are you going to take it?" the man asked

    "Yes." The voice of the night sky is neither humble nor high.

    "You''re on a mission. With a child, how?"

    "I can take care of it." "And I think my children should be raised by me."

    "No The dominant man denied, "I will find someone to train."

    "I don''t think it''s necessary." Yeshitian disobeys his meaning again, "if I can''t train my own children, I don''t need to stay here."

    His continuous resistance, so that the surrounding air has been cold to the extreme.

    No one has ever resisted that man like that

    It''s impossible to disobey his will in succession.

    Ye Shi Tian is looking for death!

    The main man was silent.

    The atmosphere was suffocating.

    Just when everyone thought that the night was dead, the man of the throne suddenly said, "are you sure you can take care of it?"

    Yeshitian''s eyes were firm, "I''m sure!"

    "Good." The man nodded, "then do what you want."

    He should have let go of his mouth. Not only others were surprised, but also the sky.

    But he was relieved.

    It''s enough to keep the child with him. As for what the man thinks, he doesn''t want to care.

    ¡­¡­

    The door of the chamber of Secrets opened.

    They come out of it.

    A man glanced at the night to explain the sky, hook lips: "you are really different, even the father''s meaning dare to disobey."

    Another smile asked: "not afraid of his anger, kill you?"

    "Even my own children can''t be taken care of. It doesn''t matter if I die," he said in a cold voice

    "It seems that you attach great importance to your children." The first speaker spoke again in a meaningful tone.

    Everyone else has a different mind.

    Yeshitian also knows that he is too concerned about his children, and will only fall behind.

    If they''re going to deal with him, they''ll start with the kids.

    But here, there are dangers.

    He didn''t dare to have any carelessness. It was better to show that he cared about the children from the beginning.

    And a person with weakness is not too strong

    All the others left, leaving only yeshitian and a man in a wheelchair.

    He was the man''s first son, but he was disabled and could not have children, so he was the least competitive.

    A bodyguard pushes the man to yeshitian.

 Chapter 1163

    He looked at him and said faintly, "it''s inconvenient for you to take your child to B District."

    But I don''t know what to say

    "There are many problems in area B, and the danger is the greatest. If you take a child who can''t walk, you won''t be afraid of his danger?"

    "What if there is danger, my son, if he has a life, he will live a hundred years. If he dies, he deserves it." The night releases the sky, the tone is cold.

    The man said with a smile, "you really have a bold idea. But he''s just a baby who can''t do anything. You can give him to me

    "No Light veto, night interpretation of the sky to leave.

    The man didn''t care and motioned his bodyguard to push him away.

    Yeshitian went back to his house and went to see the children.

    Yezhiyan is four months old.

    Now his skin is very white and tender, a pair of eyes are black and bright, and give people a very smart feeling.

    Seeing yeshitian, he waved his small hand and wanted to get close to him.

    Mo shisan held the child in his arms, "young master, how is the result?"

    Night release day took over the child, light way: "to B area."

    Area B is just a code name, roughly covering the Middle East.

    Yeshitian goes there and is responsible for opening up some channels. Naturally, he has to fight against terrorists and armed forces.

    He had never experienced these things.

    But now he has been assigned to the most dangerous places.

    Mo shisan was stunned, "how can it be area B?"

    Night release God color indifferent, "where does not matter."

    He had no choice.

    "What about the young master?"

    "Together."

    Ink thirteen immediately happy, "fortunately little young master does not have to stay."

    "I''m going out tonight." Night interpretation day suddenly said.

    Mo thirteen micro Leng, at will to understand his meaning.

    He lowered his voice and asked anxiously, "young master, do you want to..."

    Night release day light way: "went to area B, estimated many years can not come back."

    Maybe he''ll die there.

    "I must go out tonight."

    Mo shisan firmly said: "young master, I cover you!"

    "No, I have a way. You look after the children."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes

    ******

    in the dead of night.

    Ye Anqi took a bath and fell asleep after drinking a glass of wine.

    Now she has got into the habit that she can''t sleep without drinking at night.

    But you can''t go to sleep immediately after drinking.

    Lying in bed, she tossed and turned for a long time before she fell asleep.

    However, shortly after she fell asleep, the sliding door of the window sill was opened, and the tall figure of the man came slowly in.

    He walked to the bed silently, his eyes burning at the sleeping woman.

    Even in the dim light, he could see that she had lost a lot of weight.

    Sitting down by the bed, he reached out and stroked her face.

    How can I lose so much

    Night release in the heart of heaven, his hand down, came to her clavicle, touch is only hard bone.

    She has lost more than a big circle.

    Yeshitian is very distressed, but he can''t wake her up.

    She had gone through the most painful period, and she would have suffered if she saw him now and separated again.

    He didn''t want to bring her any more pain

    So he can only look at her, nothing can be left.

    However, I don''t know if ye Anqi is sleeping very shallow, or if she feels someone around her, she moves her eyelids and her eyes are about to open.

    At the moment when she was about to open it, yeshitian suddenly took out a handkerchief and covered her mouth and nose.

 Chapter 1164

    Ye Anqi inhaled the drug and soon fell asleep again

    Then she had a long dream.

    In the dream, yeshitian has been holding her, kissing her and touching her.

    Ye Anqi was excited and wanted to hug him, but she couldn''t move.

    She had a lot of questions to ask him, and she couldn''t speak.

    She can only immerse in his gentleness and embrace, unable to extricate herself

    If it was a dream, she would not wake up for the rest of her life.

    ¡­¡­

    The night was gradually replaced by the day.

    It''s morning.

    Ye Anqi slowly opened her eyes and suddenly lost in her heart.

    Waking up, she also returned to reality.

    Is that really a dream?

    Thinking of everything in the dream, ye Anqi''s heart is sweet and painful.

    Why is it just a dream?

    If only it were true

    Ye Anqi turned over sadly, and she was suddenly stunned --

    there is a breath of night releasing the sky beside the bed!

    Ye Anxi was busy smelling the quilt and pillow, and sure enough, it was not her illusion.

    No one is more familiar with the breath of night sky.

    It was light, but she was sure it was his smell.

    Ye Anqi suddenly turned to sit up and jumped out of bed to look for it everywhere.

    The bathroom is empty, the balcony is empty.

    She looked carefully at the traces of the balcony, as if someone had come, as if there was no one.

    Ye Anqi ran out of the bedroom and asked the servant, "go and ask everyone who saw yeshitian last night!"

    The servant was stunned: "is the young master back?"

    "I don''t know. Go and ask, who has seen him?"

    "Good!"

    The servant went to inquire.

    Ye Rumeng also just got up, she came over with her baby in her arms, "Ye Anqi, do you say night release day came back?"

    Ye Anqi turned around and said blankly, "I don''t know, but I feel he''s back."

    "Why?"

    "Because I can smell him, he must have come back!"

    Leaf such as dream tiny Leng: "breath?"

    "Yes, there is a smell of him on the bed. It can''t be wrong. It''s his."

    Ye Rumeng was skeptical. "The castle has surveillance. Let''s go and see the surveillance. If he does come back, maybe the surveillance has a record. "

    Ye Anqi nodded, "you''re right. I''m going to see it now!"

    She turned to go.

    "Wait --" ye Rumeng held her, "you haven''t changed clothes, you haven''t worn shoes."

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi and they went to the monitoring room to check the record of last night several times, but they did not find the shadow of yeshitian.

    All the servants have inquired, and no one has seen the night.

    I haven''t even seen anyone suspicious.

    That is to say, yeshitian may not have come back.

    Ye Anqi didn''t believe it. Her intuition told her that he must be back.

    Lei Xiaoyu advised her, "can you miss him too much and have an illusion?"

    "No way." Ye Anqi shook her head. "That smell is his, I won''t admit it."

    "Maybe the smell is what you imagined Maybe, there is his residual smell on the quilt

    Ye Rumeng also doubts this, "angel, if he really comes back, why don''t you know?"

    Yeah, why don''t you let her know?

    Maybe we can''t let her know.

    So he came back in the middle of the night, leaving no trace.

    But he should let her know

    Didn''t he know that she wanted to see him again?

    Everyone thinks yeshitian has never come back, only Ye Anqi believes that he has.

    She didn''t explain much. She went back to the room alone.

    When she went to smell the quilts and pillows again.

 Chapter 1165

    The breath left by night release sky is very light, light almost can''t smell.

    But ye Anqi still firmly believes that he came last night.

    She was excited to think that he had come.

    Anyway, at least prove that he is still alive.

    As long as he''s okay, their kids are fine, too.

    Knowing that they were very good, she was relieved.

    Thinking of this, ye Anqi couldn''t help smiling

    ¡­¡­

    The event of yeshitian soon passed in other people''s minds.

    Ye Anqi remembers it every day.

    In a twinkling of an eye, two days later, the deadline for Luo Zifeng to give ye Rumeng is coming.

    Ye Rumeng plans to make a thorough image transformation.

    Men are all visual animals.

    If she becomes more beautiful and charming, Luo Zifeng will be more easily soft hearted.

    And she has a ready-made image designer, that is, ye angqi.

    Anyway, ye Anqi has nothing to do and is willing to help her change her image.

    Ye Rumeng plans to have a sexy, glamorous image.

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "you are so beautiful. If you are sexy, luozifeng must not even say complete words."

    Ye Rumeng said with a smile, "it would be nice if it was really like that."

    "Don''t worry, it must be."

    "So sure?"

    "Of course. Give it to me. I promise to let luozifeng bow down under your pomegranate skirt forever. " Ye Anqi said confidently.

    Then, she began to transform ye Rumeng.

    The first step, of course, is to do a full body beauty.

    The best whole body beauty, do a few times to get results.

    From now on, ye Rumeng has to do it every day.

    Then there was a change of hair style.

    Hairstyle is very important to a woman. A good hairstyle can make you become a goddess in an instant.

    Bad hair style can change you into a passer-by in an instant

    Ye Anqi designed a hairstyle for ye Rumeng, and then asked a hairdresser to do it for her.

    After finishing the hairstyle, ye Rumeng changed her appearance directly.

    If she had been a fairy before, she would be the fairy queen now.

    Gas field and temperament, strong several grades.

    Even the hairstylist looked at the spot in a daze and asked her if she had a partner.

    Don''t talk about men, even ye angqi can''t move her eyes

    If we continue to reform, ye Rumeng, let alone attract Luo Zifeng, can attract a large number of women.

    When you finish your hair, you''re dressed.

    It has been said that men are visual animals, or lower body animals

    Ye Rumeng used to take the line of a lady, naturally not sexy enough.

    To be sexy, the chest, waist, buttocks, thighs, these have to be revealed.

    The perfect S-curve is the lethal weapon to attract men.

    In addition, ye Rumeng''s charming face, if luozifeng is not conquered, she suspects that there is something wrong with luozifeng''s sexual orientation.

    Dressing up is a technical job.

    It''s not a change of clothes.

    You have to try them on constantly to find the style that suits you best.

    Ye Anqi takes ye Rumeng to the shopping mall to choose clothes and try them on at home.

    Wear clothes that can show S-curve, but also in line with ye Rumeng''s temperament.

    Not in line with her temperament, no matter how sexy clothes.

    And not to buy a set, is to buy a lot of sets, a set every day, do not believe that luozifeng fans are fascinated.

    After a day''s shopping, the two women bought the most suitable clothes.

    Then the next day they went on buying.

    But also to buy suitable cosmetics for her, especially lipstick, dozens of colors, have to try one by one.

 Chapter 1166

    After preparing for the war for three days, ye Rumeng completely changed.

    Walking in the street, even if she wears sunglasses, it will make people keep their eyes on.

    Luo Zifeng gave her the deadline has come.

    Ye Rumeng, who is about to meet Zifeng in the suburbs, will accompany Ye Anqi.

    They will take Xinran with them.

    Xinran was also dressed up, wearing a white skirt, wearing a red bow hairpin, a small red coat, white shoes, lovely like a princess.

    Ye Rumeng and his children will definitely give Luo Zifeng a great visual impact.

    The location is about in the suburbs, because now the temperature is warm, everything is reviving, and many flowers are in bloom.

    The suburban environment is good, the air is good, the mountains and rivers are beautiful, the flowers and leaves are green, it will make people feel relaxed and happy.

    If Luo Zifeng is in a good mood, it is easier to be soft hearted.

    Ye Rumeng, they went to the suburbs first.

    When luozifeng is waiting, they will enjoy the beautiful scenery here.

    Ye Anqi has not been out for an outing for a long time. She is in a good mood, let alone others.

    However, the most beautiful scenery is not these nature, but leaves such as dream and Xinran.

    The picture of mother and daughter together is beautiful.

    Ye Anqi also took many pictures of them.

    Luo Zifeng drove to see them from a distance.

    His eyes lock ye Rumeng and his children

    Seeing their appearance, he was stunned, and his eyes flashed with unabashed surprise.

    Ye Rumeng, they also saw him.

    The car stopped and Luo Zifeng came out of the car.

    Then he stares at ye Rumeng, unable to move his eyes.

    "Ah..." Xinran suddenly called out.

    I haven''t seen you for a while, but she still knows him. Seeing Luo Zifeng, she immediately cried for him to hold.

    Luo Zifeng heart in a tight, can not help but go forward, to the child stretched out his hand.

    Ye Rumeng also naturally gave the child to him.

    Happy to his arms, on the beat of joy.

    Her fleshy face was pink and her big black eyes were full of pure joy.

    Luo Zifeng''s heart is soft, showing a loving smile.

    "Baby, don''t you miss Dad so much?"

    "Baba..." Xinran suddenly called him.

    Luo Zifeng was stunned --

    Ye Rumeng pretended to show surprise, "she actually called her father."

    In fact, this is the result of her and ye Anqi''s Secret education.

    Luo Zifeng is more excited. He tightens his arms and kisses the child''s face.

    "What do you call me? Call me again."

    "Baba." Gladly, I can''t pronounce clearly.

    Luo Zifeng looked at her eyes, all spoiled.

    He is also more determined to take care of children all his life.

    Anyway, the child can''t leave him.

    Then he looked at ye Rumeng.

    Today''s ye Rumeng is breathless. Luo Zifeng has never seen her so beautiful.

    His throat moved and he asked in a low voice, "what''s the result of your consideration?"

    Ye Rumeng said in a soft voice, "I thought for a long time, but I still decided to have a good talk with you. After listening to what I said, you will decide what to choose. "

    Luo Zifeng asked subconsciously, "what do you want to talk about?"

    He was totally unaware that the initiative was suddenly in the hands of Ye Rumeng.

    The one who should choose becomes him.

    Ye Rumeng looked at a big tree and said, "let''s go there and sit down and talk."

    There are white cane chairs and tables under the trees, as well as tea.

    Luo Zifeng nodded slightly, holding the child first.

    Ye Rumeng and ye Anqi look at each other, get her encouragement, she also smile to keep up with.

 Chapter 1167

    While they were talking, she took a walk around by herself.

    As for what they want to talk about, she has known for a long time.

    She knows what ye Rumeng said.

    "Come on, what else do you want?" Luo Zifeng sat down and asked directly.

    Ye Rumeng did not immediately answer, but picked up the thermos cup to open and poured each other a cup of tea.

    Her fingers are white and thin, and they are very beautiful. The act of pouring tea seems to be an art.

    Luo Zifeng lost his mind again.

    Ye Rumeng has a good view of his reaction.

    Put the teacup in front of him, and she slowly said what she thought.

    "I''ve been thinking about it a lot. I''ve decided I can''t be your mistress anymore, so I won''t take my children back. I will not be separated from the children, if you are willing to start again, naturally best. If you don''t want to... "

    "What if you don''t want to?"

    Ye Rumeng dropped her eyes and did not answer.

    No, she doesn''t know how.

    For a long time she did not speak, Luo Zifeng suddenly said: "in fact, I always want to start with you again."

    Ye Rumeng raised his head and looked at him in dismay.

    Luo Zifeng''s eyes were dark, "but what do you think, I don''t know at all."

    He was not sure what she felt for him.

    Ye Rumeng clenched his hands, "do you believe that my feelings for you have never changed."

    "In this case, why do you choose yeshitian?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Because I had no choice

    Luo Zifeng looked at her closely, "even if you have difficulties, why don''t you tell me?"

    Can''t he help her?

    Ye Rumeng shook his head. "At that time, I thought that we would not be together. Do you know why?"

    "Why?"

    "Because of your father."

    Luo Zifeng was stunned.

    Ye Rumeng said in a low voice: "he talked to me and said that he would never allow me to marry you in this life. We had a feud between our two families, and he would not accept me. At that time, the Ye family was in trouble. I was so frustrated that I chose yeshitian. "

    Luo Zifeng was shocked, "what kind of hatred? Make yourself clear! "

    "Your father''s only sister, because my father died."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "She loved my father very much, but my father had no intention of her, and then she died unexpectedly." Leaf such as dream he one eye, "these I also just knew at that time, I also proved, is true."

    Luo Zifeng really didn''t know that.

    "That''s why my father opposed us?"

    Ye Rumeng nodded: "he is very opposed, and his attitude has no room for maneuver. I don''t want you to be embarrassed. I also know that there is no result for us to continue, just Anyway, I''m sorry. "

    "Why don''t you tell me?"

    "What''s the use of saying it will only embarrass you and make things worse."

    Luo Zifeng was angry, "but you should tell me!"

    Ye Rumeng slightly red eyes, "I know, so I feel very sorry..."

    She lowered her posture, and Luo Zifeng could not be angry.

    After all, it''s not all her fault.

    Ye Rumeng continued, "in fact, it is very difficult for us to be together now, so I promise to be your love wife."

    Because only in this way can she have a chance to be with him.

    "But I don''t want to go on. I''m afraid we''ll never get back to the beginning. That''s why I choose to separate and end that abnormal relationship. "

    If you don''t talk about mengye.

 Chapter 1168

    Luo Zifeng can''t understand her, it depends on what he thinks.

    If he doesn''t understand, it''s OK for them to end like this.

    If he could understand, she would try again.

    Ye Rumeng waited for a long time before he heard his deep voice.

    "At my father''s place, I''ll find a way out. After that, we''ll start all over again. "

    Leaf such as dream tiny Leng, "what do you say?"

    Luo Zifeng held her hand and firmly said, "let''s start again!"

    The breeze is blowing.

    For a moment, ye Rumeng''s heart has a feeling of spring blossoming.

    ¡­¡­

    The two made up in an instant.

    When ye Anqi came back, she saw them preparing a picnic on the grass.

    Ye Rumeng places food while feeding luozifeng.

    Luo Zifeng attentively and gently looks at her, but also stealthily kisses her face.

    Ye Anqi laughs.

    She knew they would make up.

    Luo Zifeng actually loves ye Rumeng very much. As long as the explanation is clear, she will lower her posture, and luozifeng will certainly be unable to resist.

    And Luo Zifeng does not want to make the relationship between the two people can not go back to the point.

    So now they each step back, they can open the sky.

    See ye Anqi, ye Rumeng waved: "angel, come here quickly."

    Ye Anqi smiles and sits down on the carpet.

    "It''s only a long time before you''ve made up. It''s very fast."

    Ye Rumeng is embarrassed to smile.

    Luo Zifeng did not hear.

    Ye Anqi laughed and went to amuse the children.

    Luo Zifeng suddenly said, "these are all designed by you two, aren''t they?"

    Ye Rumeng blinked innocently, "what is the design?"

    Design with beautiful color hook ~ attract him, and it is calculated that he will compromise.

    Otherwise, how could you prepare something for a picnic.

    But he likes it.

    Luo Zifeng hook lips: "picnic."

    Ye Rumeng said with a smile: "yes, the weather is fine today, so we plan to have a picnic. Do you like it? "

    Luo Zifeng is cool, um.

    Ye Rumeng smiles brightly, "do you like to eat barbecue?"

    "Yes."

    "Since I like it, I''ll leave it to you."

    Luo Zifeng glared, "is not you roasted to me to eat?"

    Ye Rumeng quibbled: "you said you like barbecue, of course, you do it."

    "I just like to eat, not to make."

    "If you like to eat, you have to do it. If you don''t, how can you eat it?"

    "Doggerel."

    Ye Rumeng glanced at him, "do you want to go?"

    "Together!" Luo Zifeng pulled her up.

    Ye Rumeng did not refuse, and went to barbecue with him.

    Ye Anqi looks at them and smiles.

    Barbecue lampblack is a little big, ye Anqi holds the child to get up, "I take Xinran to walk."

    "Good." Ye Rumeng nods.

    Luo Zifeng did not object.

    Ye Anqi left, he and ye Rumeng more space greasy crooked.

    Seeing them go far away, Luo Zifeng suddenly pulls ye Rumeng, "don''t do it, rub my shoulder for me."

    Ye Rumeng doubts: "what''s wrong with your shoulder?"

    "I haven''t slept well these days. It''s a little uncomfortable."

    Ye Ru Meng smiles and rubs for him, "how?"

    He didn''t expect that she really rubbed him.

    Now ye Rumeng is becoming more gentle and considerate than before.

    Luo Zifeng suddenly turned around and hugged her body and looked at her with burning eyes.

    Leaf such as dream cheek is tiny red, "do not let me rub shoulder for you?"

    Looking at her beautiful face, bright red lips, Luo Zifeng''s eyes are dark and deep.

    Instead of answering, he asked, "who made you look like this?"

 Chapter 1169

    It''s just like a goblin. It''s still an attractive goblin.

    "Do you not like it?"

    "I like the way you used to be!"

    Ye Rumeng lost, "really? I feel good now. "

    It''s good. All men can''t move their eyes when they see her.

    She was attractive enough before, but now she is.

    Luo Zifeng approached her and said in a low voice, "it''s very good, but I''ll only wear it for me. Don''t wear it out. "

    Ye Rumeng couldn''t help laughing: "I have no clothes exposed."

    Luo Zifeng rubbed and rubbed her waist, and her eyes fell on her pretty round.

    "You are more serious than your clothes are exposed!"

    Although nothing was revealed, her perfect body curve was revealed.

    When a man sees her like this, he will imagine her without clothes.

    Think of other men will ~ seduce her, Luo Zifeng can''t stand it!

    He hugged her. "Don''t do that again. You hear me."

    "Tell me, do you like it?" Ye Rumeng asked softly.

    Luo Zifeng''s eyes were hot, "like, like..."

    With that, he couldn''t help kissing her on the lips.

    He wanted to do that since he saw her.

    Ye Rumeng closed her eyes slightly and responded to him.

    Luo Zifeng''s kiss goes deeper

    When they forget themselves, suddenly a burning smell comes.

    Ye Rumeng pushed him away, "paste!"

    Luo Zifeng was dissatisfied with kissing her again, and then turned to deal with the kebab.

    Ye Rumeng said with a smile, "I''ll call ye Anqi to eat."

    With that, she went to Ye Anqi.

    Ye Rumeng walks with wind, and her face is full of spring sunshine.

    See not far away from ye Anqi and Xinran, she smile more brilliant.

    However, at this time, a car came and suddenly drove towards Ye Anqi --

    Ye Rumeng suddenly opened his eyes.

    Ye Anqi turned her back to the car and did not find the danger behind her.

    "Be careful --" ye Rumeng rushes over and pushes them away at the moment when the car hits them!

    The car slammed into ye Rumeng, and her body flew out and landed on the ground again.

    Ye Anqi turned to see this scene, and the whole person was silly.

    "Like a dream!" Luo Zifeng roared and rushed to her.

    Not far away, all the bodyguards came and drew their pistols at the car and drove.

    The people in the car see the situation is wrong, turn the front of the car to escape.

    When the car passed by, the people inside gave her a cruel look.

    She was wearing a mask and a hat with only one pair of eyes.

    Those eyes are very vicious, like the eyes of a poisonous snake

    Ye Anqi shivered, as if falling into an ice cellar.

    ¡­¡­

    The man escaped, ye Rumeng was seriously injured and was quickly sent to the hospital for rescue.

    Luo Zifeng seemed to be crazy and threatened the doctor to cure her.

    Or he''ll kill everyone!

    If it was not for the crying of the child, Luo Zifeng would not have been awake.

    Ye Anqi held the baby and kept kissing her to comfort her.

    She''s scared. Don''t talk about the kids.

    Luo Zifeng came to them with cold eyes.

    Ye Anqi is very guilty, ye Rumeng is because of saving her, will have an accident.

    That person, it''s for her.

    "Who is he?" Luo Zifeng asked coldly.

    He asked about the killer.

    "If I guess right, she should be jiluo," she said in a low voice

    Luo Zifeng''s eyes suddenly burst out fierce and vicious light.

    *

    too much is ove

 Chapter 1170

    "Are you sure?"

    "You can check her eyes."

    Luo Zifeng turns around and arranges people to check.

    If it was Giro who did it, he would make her pay a painful price!

    Ye Rumeng was rescued for a long time.

    She was seriously injured, but her life was saved.

    Everyone was relieved to learn of the result.

    But the doctor said, "although the patient has saved his life, he may not wake up..."

    Luo Zifeng grabs his collar and asks fiercely, "what does it mean if you can''t wake up?"

    The doctor cautiously said: "the patient is injured too seriously. It is a miracle that she can save her life, so it will be very difficult for her to wake up..."

    "What are you talking about?" Luo Zifeng was very angry, "I don''t care what way you use, I must make her wake up!"

    "We will try our best!"

    "It must be!" Luo Zifeng''s eyes were grim, "if you can''t cure her, I can make you never wake up!"

    The doctor was shaking with fear.

    Luo Zifeng left him and looked at other doctors. "This is also for you. Remember, I only want the result!"

    These doctors have never seen such an overbearing and arrogant person.

    But they couldn''t resist.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Rumeng did not wake up.

    Luo Zifeng guarded her every day, but she showed no sign of soberness.

    Leaf such as dream this appearance, lets Luo Zifeng very uncomfortable, does not have the mind to do anything.

    Naturally, he was not in the mood to look after the children.

    Xinran has been taken care of by Ye Anqi recently.

    At first, the little guy would cry because of missing his mother. After a week, she didn''t cry, but she became very sticky.

    Such a small child knows that there is no sense of security, let Ye Anqi very distressed.

    Ye Anqi takes good care of her children, but she is not her mother.

    She hoped that ye Rumeng would wake up early and take care of her children in person.

    Luo Zifeng went to check jiluo. She did it.

    But she disappeared.

    Even Timothy didn''t know where she was.

    Luo Zifeng sent people to search everywhere, but no one was found.

    Day by day, ye Rumeng didn''t wake up and jiluo didn''t find it.

    Luo Zifeng was decadent for half a year, and then he was up again.

    However, he would visit ye Rumeng in the hospital every day, and he would also live in the hospital.

    Ye Anqi is also happy.

    She will also take her children to visit ye Rumeng every day and let her get along with Luo Zifeng.

    Luo Zifeng is not in the mood to see the child, so let Ye Anqi continue to take it.

    Then this area, three and a half years.

    *******

    time passed quickly.

    In the blink of an eye, yeshitian has left with her child for four years.

    Since ye Rumeng''s accident, ye Anqi has been very insipid in recent years.

    Life no longer has any waves, relative also becomes very long.

    But for Xinran, she didn''t know how she would spend these years.

    But she still prayed that ye Rumeng would wake up every day.

    It doesn''t matter if she leaves her willingly.

    Xinran is now more than four years old, which is the age of kindergarten.

    Ye Anqi would send her to school every day and pick her up when she was over.

    At four o''clock in the afternoon, she went to the kindergarten on time to meet people, and then took her to the hospital to see ye Rumeng.

    Xinran came out of the school, has been sullen, peacetime lively and lovely appearance is the opposite.

    Sitting in the car, ye Anqi asked her with a smile: "Xinran, what''s wrong with you? It seems that you are not happy today."

 Chapter 1171

    Already more than four years old happy, grow pink lovely, legs are more slender, than the same age girls are tall and half head.

    She looked at Ye Angie, and the pure black eyes blinked: "I told you, can you not say it out?"

    "Don''t believe my aunt?" she said with a smile? I''m not always keeping your secret in my mouth? "

    Nodding with delight, this tells her distress.

    "Do you know John?"

    Ye angqi nodded: "know, he is not your classmate? You also said his brown hair was very good. "

    "I just think his hair looks good."

    "And then?"

    "He said today he likes me," he said

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Yeah, and then?"

    "He said he liked to play with me and wanted to play with me all the time. But I have other friends, I don''t want to play with him. "

    "You refused him?"

    "I didn''t, I didn''t know how to refuse. Aunt, what do you say I should do? "

    "You don''t want to hurt him?"

    "Yes." "He loves to cry, if he is sad, he will cry."

    "Do you want to be a friend with him?"

    I thought happily, nodded a little, "a little."

    "Want to play with him?"

    "If he wants, he can play with us. I''ll introduce Fanny to him. "

    "Tomorrow you ask him his advice, and if he wants, introduce Fanny to him."

    "Well, I''ll ask him tomorrow, and if he doesn''t agree, I can''t help it," he said

    "You think it''s right," she said

    "I was well thought out," he said

    Ye angqi also laughed, "this idiom is used well. We are glad that we are getting stronger and smarter now. "

    "Happily instantly hold her arm, smile please," aunt want to give me reward? "

    "OK, what kind of reward do you want?" Yeangqi answered very quickly.

    "Fanny likes my Barbie, I want to give her one," she said

    "OK, we''ll buy one for her."

    "Thank you aunt." Happily, I am happier.

    She was happy to see her, and ye Angie was happy. She held her face and kissed her hard.

    Two people all the way, the car quickly arrived at the hospital.

    Get off the car, happily walk in front of the door, familiar to the leaves like dream ward outside.

    "Mommy, we''ve come to see you." Happily rushed to the bed, gave ye Rumeng a kiss of love.

    Yerumen lived in this ward for three and a half years.

    She is in good condition and bad.

    Luo Zifeng was very worried about her accident, so she had lived in the hospital for a long time without moving

    for a long time, the ward was no longer a ward, and almost became a home.

    Luo Zifeng has been living here, and will come here every day when he leaves the class.

    And no matter how late he will come.

    Luo Zifeng has not finished work, happily and sensible lying on the bed with ye Rumeng.

    The doctor said, talking to her more may make her wake up early.

    I am glad to remember this, and I have been here every day to tell her for a long time.

    Yeangqi didn''t disturb them, and went to the kitchen with the servants to make dinner.

    When they make dinner, lozifeng will come.

    Then three people sat together to eat.

    Happily also only when eating, can and Luo Zifeng more chat.

    Luo Zifeng will also ask her a lot about her study and life.

 Chapter 1172

    Xinran complained: "the homework assigned by the teacher today is very difficult. Can daddy teach me how to do it?"

    Luo Zifeng laughs and dotes: "of course good, live here tonight, tomorrow daddy will send you to school."

    "Good!" A happy promise.

    She often stayed with them, but for her physical and mental health, she often went back to live with Ye Anqi.

    She could have gone back to Luo''s house, but Luo Zifeng couldn''t bear it.

    His father is a very serious man.

    If you follow him happily, you won''t be happy.

    In addition, when she was young, she would stick to Ye Anqi, and the bigger she was, the more unable to separate them. Luo Zifeng had to ask Ye Anqi to help take care of the children.

    Now it has become a habit.

    However, ye Rumeng''s situation is basically stable.

    After Luo Zifeng takes her back, Xinran will follow her back.

    Ye Anqi is not sad. Instead, she is very happy to be with her parents.

    ¡­¡­

    After dinner, she left.

    It was dark outside, and the night had not yet come, and the lights were on and on.

    Ye Anqi''s black Lincoln shuttles through the busy streets.

    The colorful lights are also projected on the bright car body one by one and become streamers.

    Ye Anqi leans against the door and closes her eyes alone.

    Night always makes her lonely.

    Fortunately, she is very good at self-regulation and takes the lonely time as a kind of enjoyment.

    The car left the busy street, got on the highway, and then went to the suburbs, soon to get close to the castle.

    Just then, behind their car, they suddenly caught up with a car.

    The bodyguard in front of us suddenly became alert, "little grandma, there are people following us behind!"

    Ye Anqi looked around and saw a car chasing them.

    Then another car came from the fork in the road, faster.

    Ye Anqi has experienced many things and is no longer flustered in the face of a sudden situation.

    She looked carefully and found that the first car was driverless!

    No, someone.

    She saw a black hat looming in the driver''s seat.

    Is the other side squatting driving?

    Ye Anqi and their car also speed up, want to get back to the castle as soon as possible.

    But soon, ye found that the last car was not aimed at them. It''s for the trolley behind them.

    Several times, the car almost hit the car in front of it, and then avoided it.

    But the car kept pushing the car in front of it to stop.

    And the car in front of the unscrupulous driving, completely do not pay attention to the car behind.

    The car in the back has some scruples and can''t really catch up.

    What are they doing?

    The gate of the castle is close at hand -

    the bodyguards in the castle have rushed out after being informed.

    As soon as ye Anqi''s car stopped, a group of bodyguards surrounded the car and drew their guns at the two cars.

    Squeak -

    the first car that followed stopped.

    From the crack, ye Anqi saw the door open, and a child in a black baseball cap jumped out --

    her eyes opened wide.

    The driver is a child!

    The child ignored the muzzle and rushed at them.

    "Help! Help me As he ran, he yelled for help.

    The car behind him stopped, but there was no movement.

    As soon as the little boy ran over, he was caught by a bodyguard. "Who are you?"

    The little boy was not afraid, "they''re going to kill me, help me!"

 Chapter 1173

    Ye Anqi''s bodyguards look at each other. Who is going to chase and kill a child?

    The little boy suddenly looked at Ye Anqi and said in a loud voice, "Hey, help me, or I will die!"

    Ye Anqi can''t see his appearance clearly, but can see that he is a very lovely child.

    It''s impossible for such a small child to ask her for help.

    Ye Anqi opened the window and told the bodyguard, "ask who is chasing him? What is the situation? "

    "Yes." The bodyguard asked aloud as he was told.

    as a result, the car jerked back and then turned around and left.

    Is the heart guilty to escape?

    Ye Anqi comes out of the car and walks to the child.

    The little boy struggled a few times. "You can let me go."

    His tone was not displeased, but a matter of course command.

    Everyone can see that he is a spoiled child who doesn''t know how to be afraid.

    Otherwise, how dare you drive alone.

    The bodyguard did not let go, but looked at Ye Anqi.

    Ye Anqi nodded: "let him go."

    The bodyguard let go of the little boy. He moved his little arm and looked up at Ye Anqi.

    Ye Anqi found that under his hat, he had a pair of bright black eyes.

    She had never seen such bright eyes.

    I have never seen such a lovely and delicate boy

    The boy is so beautiful that people can''t help but look at him no matter how indifferent he is.

    Ye Anqi thought of her son in a flash.

    If the gourd was still with her, it would be so big.

    Yes, the child looks like he''s four or five years old.

    Ye Anqi squatted down and asked him softly, "what''s your name, little friend? Would you like me to contact your parents? "

    "What''s your name?" He is arrogant.

    Ye Anqi laughed, "my name is Ye Anqi. And you? "

    The little boy nodded, "leaf angel, I''m hungry, give me something to eat."

    Ye Anqi:

    All the bodyguards:

    See she did not respond, the little guy frowned slightly, "did not understand?"

    "You haven''t told me your name yet."

    "Others call me young master, you can do the same."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What kind of children have they developed.

    The little boy suddenly looked at the castle and asked her, "is this your home?"

    "Yes." Ye Anqi replied.

    And then I heard him say, "it''s barely habitable. Ye Anqi, I''ll stay in your house for a while. You should serve me well. "

    Ye Anqi:

    A bodyguard couldn''t see it, "boy, be polite to our little grandma! Don''t think you are small, we dare not beat you! "

    The little boy gave him a sidelong glance, his eyes smooth.

    "Listen, I''ll be polite to you. And don''t think you''re too old for me to kill you. "

    "You..."

    Ye Anqi raised her hand to stop, "forget it, don''t be wise with a child."

    But the little boy said leisurely, "it should be that I don''t see him in the same way."

    Which child is this!

    Ye Anqi doesn''t want to get into trouble. "Little friend, if you tell me your name and who your parents are, I''ll take you in to eat, OK?"

    The little boy despised her: "said others call me young master, you don''t understand?"

    Ye Anqi good temper smile: "that your parents call you what name?"

    "My father calls me son. Why do you call me that

 Chapter 1174

    The child obviously didn''t want to say his name.

    Ye Anqi laughed and said, "what are your parents'' names?"

    "I don''t know."

    He didn''t want to say who he was.

    Ye Anqi threatened him, "if you don''t say so, I''ll send you to the police station and ask them to help you go home."

    The little boy tilted his head to think for a moment: "you let me eat first, finish eating I say to you."

    Ye Anqi is not entangled with him.

    "OK, I''ll take you to eat first."

    Ye Anqi takes him into the castle. As soon as he enters the living room, he looks around.

    "You live here alone?" He asked.

    Seeing his tactful speech, ye Anqi wanted to laugh: "many people live with me."

    "Don''t tell me it''s these bodyguards and servants." He''s not stupid.

    "My husband''s sister and my sister''s daughter often live here."

    The little boy nodded and announced, "when I live here, let them not come."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who the hell is this?

    She took a chair and led her to the dining room.

    The little fellow also came over, but ordered a servant, "open the chair for me."

    The servant was stunned, but still went forward to help him pull it apart.

    Then he sat down like a little prince.

    "Is your family rich?"

    It is absolutely customary to instruct people to be so righteous.

    The little guy glanced at her. "I don''t know."

    "I don''t know what it is. It''s boring."

    "I don''t know how rich."

    "Richer than I am?"

    The little guy nodded naturally. "I''m sure about that."

    Well, it''s really rich.

    Otherwise, it will not be said that she can barely live in this castle.

    "Where do you live? I know a lot of rich people here. Maybe I know your parents Ye Anqi asked.

    The little guy is a look through her mind, "you don''t have to worry about it. You don''t know my family."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "And the menu?"

    "Menu?" Ye Anqi didn''t keep up with his thinking.

    "How can I eat if I don''t order?"

    Ye Anqi was stunned for a moment, not because of his words, but because of his eyebrows.

    How can you be so sophisticated.

    For a moment, she felt that it was not a child sitting in front of her, but an adult who was more powerful than her.

    "How old are you?" She asked.

    "Five years old."

    A five-year-old kid is so smart.

    I don''t know how many things he has been exposed to since he was a child.

    Ye Anqi took the kettle and poured water for him. "My family has no menu for dinner. You can say what you want."

    "I can do whatever I want?"

    "If you want a kitchen, you can''t do without it."

    "Make me a dumpling."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi''s action of pouring water pauses for a moment.

    She looked at him, "what do you say?"

    The little guy wondered, "you don''t understand. Make me a dumpling."

    "Me?"

    "Yes, you are."

    Ye Anqi doesn''t know why he wants to eat dumplings, but why does she want her to do it?

    "I don''t cook."

    "How can I eat if you don''t cook?"

    "Let the servant cook it for you."

    "But I want to eat what you make."

    "Why?"

    "My first meal here is naturally the best."

    So what she does as a master is the best?

    Ye Anqi has never seen a child so badly beaten.

    But in the face of his lovely face, she did not even want to be angry.

 Chapter 1175

    Good looking is popular.

    Ye Anqi could not help rubbing his head. "Listen, I has the final say here. I''ll make it for you. Do you like it or not

    The little guy snorted, "whatever."

    It''s good to know compromise.

    "But I''ll have chicken legs, braised ribs, spicy crayfish, French steak, and..."

    "I only have dumplings here."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The servant quickly cooked a large plate of dumplings.

    The little guy is really hungry. He ate up a large plate of dumplings.

    But he ate very elegantly. He didn''t look like he was wolfing down at all.

    Well, he''s a well bred child.

    Ye Anqi watched him finish eating and asked him, "are you full?"

    "Full, but the dumplings don''t taste very good."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi identified him as a very picky child, "now you can tell me, what are your parents'' names, what''s your name, where do you live?"

    The little guy was holding the table and holding his cheek in his hands. He said faintly, "don''t ask me my name. It''s for you. As for my father, you can''t find him

    "Why?" Ye Anxi wondered.

    He blinked his long eyelashes. "Because he is a very dangerous person, he does all the illegal things. You''d better not know him."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She picked up a problem and came back.

    "My name. You''ll call me Jon later." Then he said, "that''s all I can tell you. The less I know, the safer it is for you."

    Ye Anqi nodded, "OK, you don''t say you can. But I don''t want to get into trouble, so I''m going to take you to the police station. "

    "I will die."

    "What?" Ye Anqi was surprised.

    Jon blinked his big eyes. "Go to the police station and I''ll be killed."

    Ye An Qi Leng Leng Leng, "want to kill your person in the end is who?"

    The little guy shrugged, "I don''t know. It''s powerful anyway. My father told me not to go to the police station, not to trust anyone. "

    "Then you believe me?"

    "Women are softhearted."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So he decided she would be soft on him?

    Yes, from the beginning, she was soft on him.

    Ye Anqi feels funny that she is not as good as a child.

    "But I don''t want to get into trouble, so I''ll send you away."

    "I''m dead. You''re in more trouble."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Jon jumped out of his chair and yawned, "is your room upstairs?"

    "Yes, what are you going to do?"

    "I''m sleepy. Go to bed first. Remember to ask people to prepare more clothes. I don''t wear the same clothes every day. " With that, he walked upstairs.

    Ye Anqi is covered with black lines.

    She really wants to throw him out!

    But he was right. If something happened to him, she might be in more trouble.

    Ye Anqi did not know what to think of, quickly took out the mobile phone, catch up.

    "Jon -" she called him.

    As soon as the little guy turned back, he was photographed with a click.

    Aware of Ye Anqi''s intention, his eyebrows immediately wrinkled.

    "What are you doing?" He asked angrily.

    Ye Anqi thought he didn''t want to take pictures. "If you don''t say your parents mean, I have to ask people about your photos."

    "Deleted!" He gave a commanding order.

    Ye Anqi is not afraid of heaven even at night. Naturally, she is not afraid of a child.

    No matter how fierce he is, can he have the night to explain the nature''s ferocity?

 Chapter 1176

    Ye Anqi hugged her chest in her arms, raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "delete it. Who are your parents?"

    "Ye Anqi, I asked you to delete it!"

    "You''ve got to call me auntie, you''ve got to call me Auntie!"

    The little guy despised, "Auntie is not Obasan."

    Ye Anqi:

    She was rejected by a five-year-old.

    "I don''t mind calling you Obasan." Jon didn''t smile.

    It''s really a horrible kid.

    "You can call me sister." Ye Anqi smiles gracefully.

    The little fellow despised again, "your son is as big as I am."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, her son is about his age, a year younger than him.

    Ye Anqi decided not to take a common view with him: "OK, just call my name. Ask you again, who are your parents? "

    "I''ll say it again, delete my picture."

    "How can I ask people if I delete it?"

    "Remake."

    Ye Anqi did not respond.

    Then she saw him leaning against the railing and putting up a cool poss.

    "Shoot it quickly." His impatient orders.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi, "do you want me to delete it because it''s not good-looking?"

    "What else is it?"

    Ye Anqi:

    She''s a picture of him with black lines all over her head.

    Then the little guy also supervised her to delete the bad ones.

    Less than an hour later, she fully realized the nature of the child.

    Full of young master''s temper.

    Strong, picky, arrogant, but also love stinky!

    Maybe he has more and more Bad smell.

    Once again, she wondered, how did his parents educate him?

    ¡­¡­

    Jon went upstairs, and ye Anqi talked to Luo Zifeng downstairs.

    She sent him a picture of Jon and asked him if he knew him.

    Luo Zifeng looked at the photo carefully and said, "it''s a bit like a person."

    "Who?"

    "Night releases the sky."

    Ye Anqi was stunned.

    When she looked back, it was quite similar.

    The facial features are somewhat similar, most like temperament and temperament.

    They all have the same temper.

    "How old is he?" Luo Zifeng asked.

    "He said he was five years old."

    Luo Zifeng said faintly: "I thought it was your son."

    But their son is only four now.

    Ye Anqi''s heart missed a beat, "I''ll ask him."

    She also felt suspicious about his identity.

    Why would suddenly break into her territory, and why not say his identity.

    He kept talking about his father, but not his mother.

    So he had no mother.

    Besides, she also found that he was more and more like a night release.

    It''s the verve, the facial features are a little bit, but I can''t see anything.

    The child is too delicate. Yeshitian has deep and handsome facial features, which is a little different from his style.

    As for his age, he can lie.

    Ye Anqi came upstairs with her heart beating fast. She opened the door of her bedroom and saw the boy come out of the bathroom with a big bath towel.

    He had wet hair and no shoes on his feet.

    So soon, he gave himself a bath.

    But just after the bath he, like a deer, lovely can not.

    Especially his big black eyes, wet, innocent and innocent.

    Ye Anqi wanted to go over and rub him.

    Especially with the purpose to see him, she found that he looked more lovely.

    The more you look, the more intimate.

    Jon rubbed his nose with a towel, and the little emperor''s voice said, "remember to prepare what I use tomorrow. I''ll make do with it tonight."

 Chapter 1177

    Ye Anqi stepped over and squatted down in front of him.

    The little guy frowned. "What are you going to do?"

    Her eyes really made him feel uncomfortable.

    "Jon, how old are you?" Ye Anqi gently asked with a smile, "what''s your father''s name, why don''t you say your mother?"

    Jon despised her. "Why can''t you always remember what I said? I''m five years old

    ¡°¡­¡­ What about your mother? "

    "No

    "How can a child have no mother? What''s your mother''s name?"

    "What does it have to do with you?"

    The child is very defensive.

    Ye Anqi had to say, "my aunt used to have a son, but I separated from him, and I have been looking for him. I think you are a little bit similar to my son. "

    "So you think I''m your son?"

    Ye Anqi got up and went to the bedside table to get the photo album.

    She came over and opened it to him. "Do you know this man?"

    She was referring to the night.

    Jon doesn''t blink. "I don''t know."

    Ye Anqi couldn''t help but lose, "really don''t know?"

    "You don''t believe people, woman." The little guy goes around her and goes to bed.

    He opened the quilt and rolled in, squinting comfortably: "ye angqi, I''m going to sleep. If you want to know who my father is, I have a picture of him on my mobile phone."

    Go to find his mobile phone.

    His cell phone is on the coffee table.

    Ye Anqi took it and opened it. A picture appeared on the screen.

    It''s Jon with a man.

    The man is sitting in the sofa, he is standing beside the man.

    The facial features of the two people are similar to each other

    Ye Anqi was suddenly very disappointed. Did she really want more?

    Yes, if he was her son, how could he come here alone.

    He should be with yeshitian.

    She believed that yeshitian would not leave her child alone.

    If he was her son, how could he not know her. Yeshitian will tell him about her.

    So this is not her son

    Ye Anqi lost for a while, then took the photos and sent them to Luo Zifeng.

    Luo Zifeng quickly replied that he did not know them at all.

    He had never met the man and had no impression.

    Luo Zifeng knew a lot of people, and many of them were Taoist priests.

    If he hasn''t seen it, no one has.

    But he will help to check and let her know when he has news.

    Ye Anqi put away her mobile phone and went to see Jon in bed.

    He was already asleep, still deep.

    After he fell asleep, he was as docile and harmless as a child without being smart and strong.

    In fact, he is a child.

    The reason why he is so smart must be that he has experienced a lot of things.

    The general family will pet the children, everything follows them.

    But Jon''s father, apparently instilled everything into him, made him learn a lot at such a young age.

    Only when we need to protect ourselves can we grow rapidly.

    So his identity is in danger at any time.

    So small had to face the cruel world, and her gourd is the same fate.

    Ye Anqi suddenly felt pity for Jon.

    She couldn''t help thinking, God let the child into her life, is it implying something to her?

    Want her to help the child?

    Did she help him, and when her children were in danger, someone helped him?

 Chapter 1178

    After thinking about this, ye Anqi decided to protect Jon.

    And she couldn''t do something about pushing a child out to die.

    Anyway, let Jon live here before you find his father.

    After thinking about it, ye Anqi got up and left and gave the master bedroom to him to sleep.

    Let him sleep here tonight and arrange a room for him tomorrow.

    ¡­¡­

    Riyadh, Saudi Arabia.

    Yeshitian had just finished the meeting when he received a phone call from Mo shisan.

    He went back to the office and connected, "what''s up?"

    Mo shisan at the other end said in a low voice: "young master, it''s me who is not good at handling affairs. When we passed Milan, we let the young master run away

    Ye Shi Tian''s eyes moved, "ran away?"

    "Yes, the young master is at the young granny''s, and I''m not good at showing up."

    Ye Shi Tian was silent for a moment: "there is still half a month left for him to play. When time comes, he will walk naturally."

    "In case the young master can''t help but recognize his grandmother..."

    "He knows the right way."

    "Yes."

    Hang up the phone, yeshitian looks out the window.

    It''s been four years.

    Don''t say Yan''er miss his mother, he also miss Ye Anqi.

    But soon, it''s going to be over here.

    And then the whole family can be reunited.

    Think of these, night release day''s heart is full of hope, at the same time wish time passes faster, had better end all in a blink of an eye.

    ******

    as soon as ye Anqi woke up in the morning, she went to see Jon.

    She opened the bedroom door and saw that he was awake.

    The little guy is sitting at the head of the bed, looking through the photo album last night.

    He was also wrapped in the big bath towel from last night.

    Seeing her come in, he asked directly, "where are my clothes?"

    What an unkind child.

    Ye Anqi was just holding his clothes. "Last night, you were washed clean, young master."

    "No, I don''t wear repetitive clothes."

    Ye Anqi threw his clothes to him, "if you don''t wear them, you''ll give me bare buttocks."

    "Vulgar woman."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi reached out to knock him and was avoided by him.

    "Don''t do it to me." He stares at her with warning.

    Ye Anqi gave him a chestnut!

    Jon immediately blew his hair. "It''s said, don''t do it to me!"

    "My territory, I''ll do it to whoever I want." Ye Anqi retorted impolitely.

    Jon said, "you have a bad temper."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who is in a bad temper?

    "Go out. I''m going to change." He ordered again.

    Ye Anqi grabbed the photo album in his hand, "who let you flip things around?"

    The little guy squinted at her. "Just to see what your son looks like."

    "How about watching it?"

    "Not as handsome as I am, ugly."

    Ye Anqi put away the album. "All the new born children are like that. I''m sure you didn''t look good at that time."

    "This young master is the best person in the world." Jon emphasizes it.

    Ye Anqi glanced at him, "the good-looking people in childhood are ugly when they grow up. The better you look when you are a child, the uglier you are when you grow up. "

    Jon: "

    ignoring his resentment, ye Anqi turned to go outside and said," get dressed quickly and come down for breakfast. You can''t wait when you are out of date. "

    ¡­¡­

    Soon Jon walked into the restaurant.

    He went to Ye Anqi and looked at a servant.

    The servant came forward to help him open the chair, and then he sat down haughtily.

 Chapter 1179

    Take a look at the breakfast on the table, he has a bit of dislike: "usually you eat this?"

    Ye Anqi took a sip of porridge, "what do you eat?"

    "I eat a lot. Do you have fresh goat''s milk?"

    "No

    "Milk will do."

    "No

    "Then the Lamb Soup."

    Ye Anqi doesn''t think that the mutton soup he said was made with grains and grains, and it must be made with mutton.

    "No

    "What is there?"

    Ye Anqi said faintly: "no long eyes, what is on the table is what."

    Jon was silent, took a piece of bread and took a bite. "I hate bread."

    After taking a bite, he threw it away, and then took a bite of another bun.

    "I hate steamed buns, too." The steamed bun was thrown away by him again.

    Then he went to eat porridge again. "This one is bad too."

    And then there''s the poached eggs.

    He cut a piece and ate it, with his mouth curled. "It''s not tender enough. It''s bad."

    Finally he took a sip of milk. "It''s not fresh. It''s bad."

    (* ~ ^ £þ (* £þ^ £þ (* £þ ^ £þ)

    Ye Anqi and all the servants despised him.

    The boy is really bad.

    How used was his father to him?

    Ye Anqi did not guest way: "do not eat bad, starve to death you."

    Jon glared at her. "I''m dead. You''re dead."

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "that''s not necessarily true. Your father may have nothing to do with me."

    "He dares to kill the general manager of the country. Can you be more powerful?"

    Ye Anqi:

    Jon thought she was scared and held her chest in her little arm. "If you feed me, I''ll eat it, so I don''t have to starve to death."

    "You''re not weaned?"

    "What do you mean?"

    Ye Anqi quickly gave him a shudder, "only those who are not weaned should be fed!"

    The little guy is not happy again.

    Ye Anqi ignored his expression, "eat quickly, I don''t ask you to charge the board fee is good."

    "I eat your food, that''s for your face." Little guy disdains to complain, but still picked up chopsticks to eat.

    Although he has a bad temper, he is not an ungrateful child.

    Ye Anqi is very satisfied with this point.

    But soon, ye Anqi began to want to beat him again.

    After breakfast, he made a long list to get ready for him.

    Fifty sets of various clothes It''s all international brands.

    And his toiletries, as well as a lot of daily necessities.

    Even a car for him

    "It doesn''t have to be too good. Ferrari will do, but the price can''t be lower than 4 million. The configuration is too low. It''s uncomfortable to drive. " The kid''s right.

    Ye Anqi thinks, she really brought a trouble back, or a burning money trouble.

    Jon saw her mind and said, "don''t worry, I''ll double the money back to you. I''m not a freeloader."

    Ye Anqi held out her hand. "The money, give it to me now."

    Jon snorted, "wait."

    Then he looked for a pen and paper and wrote down an IOU earnestly.

    The IOU said that she would be paid back 10 million yuan a month later, and would never be in arrears.

    He handed her the note. "Take it. I''ve written this once in my life."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I haven''t written an IOU in my life. How old are you? You can write ten million IOU at the age of five. You are good at it. "

    Jon thought she was praising him and said, "what is this? Take it. I can''t get the IOU from my young master."

 Chapter 1180

    Ye Anqi smirked, "sorry, the IOU written by minors is invalid, which is not recognized by the law."

    Jon sneered, "what is legal identity? It is only when I agree that it is effective. If I do not agree, it is useless to identify with the law. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi suddenly asked, "is your father usually speaking in this tone?"

    "How do you know?"

    "Because the tiger father has no son."

    "It''s good to know that my father is powerful. Go and prepare it for me."

    Ye Anqi''s hand itched again and really wanted to hit him.

    But she sent someone to go shopping for him.

    But not according to his request, but her.

    I only bought a few sets of clothes and shoes, and then a little daily necessities. I didn''t buy anything else.

    When he got it, Jon was upset.

    "Ye Anqi, it''s not like that to send beggars! You treat me as a beggar

    Ye Anqi patted his head, "since you say you are a beggar, I''ll call you a little beggar later."

    "Hum!"

    Although dissatisfied, he can only accept the arrangement of Ye Anqi.

    The only advantage of this child is that his wish is not satisfied. He will not cry or get angry.

    A five-year-old child can''t cry and be sad, but it''s really sad

    Because Jon''s identity is mysterious, Luo Zifeng dare not send Xinran here.

    He was worried that Jon was a problem and would be implicated.

    He called Ye Anqi and said that she understood.

    And ye Rumeng is about to leave hospital, Xinran is the same with luozifeng now.

    Lei Xiaoyu has been admitted to a university in the past two years. He usually lives in the school and will come back when he is on holiday.

    For the time being, she will not come back. Even if something happens, she will not be involved.

    Ye Anqi also told her about the situation at home and asked her not to come back for the time being.

    She worries about everyone, but she doesn''t worry about herself.

    Maybe there is nothing in the world that can make her feel afraid.

    ¡­¡­

    For the next two days, she kept questioning Jon''s identity, but found nothing.

    The boy''s mouth is so tight that he can''t tell the truth by coercion and inducement.

    Ye Anqi really admired his father for bringing up such a powerful son.

    However, he is also a bully.

    "Ye Anqi, you can play games with me." Bully is ordering her again.

    Ye Anqi is very curious, where in the end did he come from and ordered her all the time.

    He ate her, dressed her, used her, lived in her, everything was her.

    Instead of being grateful, he kept ordering her to do this and that.

    Where on earth did he come from?

    Ye Anqi leans on the sofa to read fashion magazines. She doesn''t lift her head and "plays by herself."

    "It takes two people to play, one can''t play."

    "Anyone you want, don''t look for me."

    Jon looked back at her. "I''ll find you."

    "No time."

    "Ye Anqi, you have no love."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi looked up helplessly, "young master Jon, from the morning till now, you have asked me to cook for you, or feed you to eat, or help you peel fruits. Now you want me to play games with you. Do you know whose territory you are in?"

    Believe it or not, she can throw him out at any time.

    Jon was still so righteous, "it''s your honor to be able to live in your house."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, she shouldn''t expect him to feel guilty.

 Chapter 1181

    "Ye Anqi, come and play with me quickly." He ordered again.

    Ye Anqi stares at him, "if you are my son, I will beat your ass to blossom."

    Jon squinted at her, turned his back to her and sat cross legged on the carpet.

    "If I were your son, it would be your pleasure."

    Ye Anqi suddenly thought of the night.

    He was so arrogant and conceited that he always said to her, "it''s your honor.".

    She used to think yeshitian was the worst person in the world.

    At last, he knew there was more to blame than to beat her.

    Jon has opened the game and has operated it a few times.

    "This game is very simple, ye Anqi, you move quickly."

    Ye Anqi got up abruptly, stepped forward, pressed his face with both hands, and rubbed it hard.

    "Wuwu..." Jon''s face was completely deformed. "Yenky, let go of the mud to the nest..."

    Ye Anqi deliberately imitated his tone, "let go of the nest."

    Jon suddenly turns and pours at her.

    Ye Anqi didn''t expect his strength to be so strong, and he fell to the ground accidentally.

    The little guy climbed up to her body, holding her face and pulling.

    Ye Anqi was stunned.

    She was bullied by a five-year-old!

    Still such a disgraceful way!

    Ye Anqi suppressed his body with one hand and slapped him heavily on his buttocks.

    There was a bang and Jon was stunned.

    "Pa --" again.

    Jon was furious and his eyes were wide open.

    "Ye Anqi, no one has ever spanked me!"

    Ye Anqi said with a straight face, "so? If you don''t respect your elders, you should fight. "

    She took another shot, but this time it was much less powerful.

    "My father didn''t beat me!"

    Ye Anqi is suddenly a little guilty. It seems that she should not be more serious with a child.

    But she really hates bear kids.

    I want to teach a lesson when I see a bear child

    But I learned and felt guilty.

    Ye angqi raised her hands and said, "well, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have hit you."

    Jon''s face softened a little, and he rubbed leaf angel''s face.

    "Really wrong?"

    "Yes, I was wrong."

    The little guy continued to rub her face. "Do you want to play games with me?"

    "Get your hands off me and I''ll play with you."

    "I want to play with a lot of things, you have to play with me."

    "It depends."

    "But you have to try."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "

    Jon took off his hand and suddenly he gave her a kiss on the cheek.

    Ye Anqi:

    "This is my young master''s first kiss. Here you are."

    She wants to hit him again.

    However, the boy is too cute to laugh, and ye Anqi''s mother''s love is overflowing in her heart.

    She got up, took his face and gave it a kiss.

    As expected, the feeling of kissing up is very good, soft and tender, it is simply too lovely.

    Jon blushed uneasily. "Who allowed you to kiss me?"

    Ye Anqi smiles brightly, "allow you to kiss me?"

    "Can you kiss me on your face? If you kiss me, you have to play games with me. Hurry up. " Then he crawled back and sat down with his small body straight.

    Ye Anqi laughs. She knows she is shy.

    She thought his face was invulnerable.

    She used to sit next to him and picked up the keyboard. "OK, I''ll play with you. Tell me first, how to play? "

 Chapter 1182

    If Jon teaches her, she will.

    Then the two began to play the game.

    Every time, she lost.

    "Why did you lose again?" Ye Anqi is upset that she can''t play with a child. She''s disgraced.

    Jon is so proud that his tail will go up to the sky.

    "Although you lost, you have made great progress." Suddenly he began to comfort her.

    Ye Anqi laughed, "you can say good words."

    "Well, I can only tell the truth."

    "Tell me the truth, then, who are you?"

    "Come again." The little guy just ignored her problems.

    Ye Anqi''s eyes moved, "if you lose this time, tell me your father''s name, how about it?"

    Jon looked at her. "It''s not that I look down on you. If you do it a hundred times, you can''t even beat me."

    "That''s not sure. Do you want to gamble?"

    "Yes." He readily agreed.

    Ye Anqi immediately picked up her spirits and must win him this time.

    The game is very fierce, ye Anqi is simply extraordinary play, but there is still a little distance from him.

    Suddenly, she stepped forward to block his view, and Jon immediately protested.

    But it was just such a little time that she won!

    Seeing the result of the game, Jon was stunned.

    Ye Anqi laughed: "ha ha, I won. Tell me quickly who your father is."

    Jon glared at her, "you cheat!"

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows and laughed: "where can I cheat?"

    "You deliberately block my view."

    "I just play too excited, moved the body, who let you grow so small, I just move to block you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi patted him on the head, "a man should be willing to gamble and admit defeat, but he should also be free from the details, you know?"

    Jon snorted, "I''m not a man."

    "And what are you?"

    "I am a child." "The little fellow complacent smile," the child also can speak not to calculate the word. "

    Ye Anqi nodded, "you mean, you don''t want to say it?"

    "No, unless there''s another game and no cheating."

    Well, it''s disgraceful of her to cheat a child.

    "OK, one more time. You can''t deny if you lose this time."

    "You must not cheat."

    "I said I didn''t..."

    However, just then, a servant came up and said, "young grandma, master Luo is coming."

    Ye An Qi tiny Leng, Luo Zifeng to do what?

    Did he find out Jon''s identity?

    Luo Zifeng came in quickly, and then he saw Jon at a glance.

    When he looked at the pictures, he felt that he was a little like the night sky.

    Now, seeing a real person, that feeling is even stronger.

    He and yeshitian have known each other since childhood. Naturally, he still has some impression on the appearance of yeshitian when he was a child.

    Their verve is really similar to

    "Master Luo, why are you here, Xinran?" Ye Anqi asked him.

    Luo Zifeng sat down and said, "she went to school. Is this the child? "

    Ye Anqi nodded, "yes, his name is Jon."

    Jon ignored Luo Zifeng and played the game by himself.

    Luo Zifeng looked at him and said, "I just came to see the child. Did you ask him his identity?"

    Ye Anqi shook her head. "He said nothing."

    "I want to talk to him alone."

    "I can''t listen?" Ye Anxi wondered.

    Luo Zifeng nodded, "maybe he doesn''t want you to listen."

    What do you mean you don''t want her to hear?

 Chapter 1183

    Will Jon tell Luo Zifeng his identity?

    Why can luozifeng listen?

    Luo Zifeng saw her mind and said, "some things need people who understand the rules to know."

    Know the rules

    ****The rules?

    Ye Anqi got up and said, "you talk. I''ll go to the kitchen to make some food."

    Ye Anqi left, and so did the servant.

    There were only two of them left in the living room.

    Jon also turned his back to Luo Zifeng, who came to him and sat down cross legged.

    The little guy squinted at him and continued to play.

    Luo Zifeng asked faintly: "what''s your name in the end? Why do you want to approach Ye Anqi?"

    Jon asks, "what''s your name? Why bother?"

    Luo Zifeng hooked his lips, "I think you must know my name. As for why I meddle in my business, I am curious, of course

    "Curiosity Kills the cat."

    "It''s not a small tone." Luo Zifeng asked again, "go ahead, who are you?"

    "Just don''t say it." Jon, you know what you can do with me.

    Luo Zifeng said with a smile: "Ye Anqi showed me a picture of your father. That man is not your father, is he?"

    "Who is that me?" Jon asked.

    "Maybe it''s your father''s brother."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Give you another chance. Who are you?"

    Jon got impatient. "Are you bored? Who am I? What does it matter to you?"

    "Of course it does. Maybe I know your father."

    "Is it?" Jon was quiet. "There are a lot of people who know him."

    Luo Zifeng suddenly took out a photo and handed it to him.

    The pictures are old.

    There were several children on it, all of them six or seven years old.

    That''s a picture taken by Luo Zifeng when they were a few children.

    He pointed to the tallest of them and said, "have you found that he looks like you now?"

    Jon glanced. "What do you want to say?"

    "You are his son, aren''t you?"

    He''s just like me, Jon. "He''s like me?"

    Luo Zifeng took back the photo, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. I can let you do paternity test at any time. Shall I do a paternity test for you and ye Anqi? "

    Jon stares at him. "Come on, what do you want to do?"

    Luo Zifeng hook lip, "admitted?"

    "What do you want to do?"

    "Why hide it?"

    "Because I have to leave." If you tell her the truth, she will not agree when he leaves.

    Maybe I''ll go with him.

    "When?"

    "A few more days."

    "How is your father now?"

    "Very good, very good." So Jon had the best answer.

    Luo Zifeng laughs out, "it is his son as expected."

    So young, so smart.

    Luo Zifeng got up and said, "I''m not interested in your business. I just want to confirm it. Don''t worry, I won''t say it. Goodbye

    Jon feels like he''s confused.

    ¡­¡­¡­

    When ye Anqi came out with the fruit platter, luozifeng had already gone.

    She wondered: "when did Luo Zifeng leave?"

    Jon played the game with great enthusiasm. "I don''t know."

    Ye Anqi put down the fruit and asked him tentatively, "what did you say?"

    "I didn''t say anything."

    So Luo Zifeng asked nothing?

    Ye Anqi really does not want to explore his identity.

    Let it be.

 Chapter 1184

    She sat down against the sofa and called to him, "come and eat the fruit."

    Jon looked back. "No more competition?"

    "No, I don''t want to know who you are anyway."

    "Why?"

    "You don''t want to ask."

    Jon suddenly turns around and continues to play.

    Ye Anqi is puzzled. He seems to be angry.

    Why are you angry?

    "Jon, do you want to tell me who you are?" Ye Anqi asked him.

    The little guy got up and came up. "I don''t want to. The more I know, the less good it will be for you."

    Ye Anqi laughed, she handed him a fork, "eat it."

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi and Jon got along for another two days, and their relationship became more and more harmonious.

    She didn''t know why. The more she got along with him, the more she liked him.

    Sometimes, she can''t help thinking, if gourd is in, they get along with each other like this.

    She missed her son.

    The longer you spend with Jon, the more she thinks about it.

    After getting along with Jon, she realized that boys like cars and playing games.

    Xinran was brought up by her. She only knew that girls like dolls.

    Now I know that boys like things, and girls are totally different.

    And Jon will try to be brave and always treat himself as a man.

    Are boys like this?

    Ye Anqi sat in the garden, thinking about these things alone.

    Jon suddenly comes up and sits next to her.

    "What''s the matter with you?" He asked.

    It''s hard for ye Anqi to confide in front of others.

    But in the face of Jon, she has no scruples because he is a child.

    No matter how much he knows, he can''t understand the adult world.

    Yes, he just knows, but he can''t understand.

    And if he laughs at her, or knows all about her, she won''t feel embarrassed and completely seen through.

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "thinking of my son, he is one year younger than you, four years old this year."

    "What''s your son''s name?" Jon asked.

    "Hulu, this is my nickname for him."

    "It''s awful!" Jon suddenly retorted, "it''s so pathetic to be your son, to be called such an ugly name."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, it''s a pity to be my son

    So small, we have to face this cruel world.

    Jon looked at her sadness and softened her expression. "You can change his name. Maybe he will be happy when he comes back."

    Ye Anqi teased him, "what do you say to change?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jon thought about it and said, "I don''t know. You can''t call him that. Does he have another name? "

    "Yes, his name is yezhiyan."

    "That''s a good name!"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you know what the word is? "

    "It''s good to just listen to him. You''ll call him this name later, not Hulu. I''m a boy and I know he must be a pain in the neck. "

    Ye Anqi nodded, "OK, I don''t call him that."

    Jon suddenly smiles with satisfaction, "that''s right."

    "And you, do you miss your mother?" Ye Anqi suddenly asked him.

    Jon was stunned.

    Ye Anqi suddenly wanted to talk to him about his worries, "have you left your mother since you were a child?"

    "Yes, I never had a mother." The little guy replied calmly, "but I have a good dad."

    "I can see that your father is very kind to you."

    Otherwise, it will not develop by his character.

    "But he told me that my mother was fine, too."

 Chapter 1185

    Ye Anxi wondered, "why did they separate?"

    The little guy looked up and said, "how do I know that the adult world is too complicated."

    Ye Anqi laughed out, "I thought you had entered the adult world."

    "Angel Ye." Jon looked at her. "What would you do if your son didn''t come back in his life?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi''s heart suddenly suffocated.

    She also looked at the sky, "why, they said they would come back."

    "What if you don''t come back for a long time?"

    "Then wait. I''ll wait for them all my life

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jon blinked. "If only I were your son."

    Ye Anqi immediately looked at him.

    Jon said with a smile, "so I don''t have to look for mom, and you don''t have to look for your son."

    Ye Anqi hugged his body and rubbed his head.

    "You''ll find your mother."

    The little guy leaned quietly against her and comforted her, "you''ll find your son, too."

    "I''ll let you know when I find my son."

    "Me too..."

    "But before you leave, I can treat you as a son."

    Jon was stunned. "Really?"

    "Yes."

    He suddenly hugged her and almost called out "Mom.".

    But he can''t yell.

    She''s so smart that if she detects something, it''s not good.

    From this day on, the relationship between Ye Anqi and Jon has become better.

    The little guy is always an emperor.

    But ye Anqi thinks he is so cute.

    In fact, he is not bad, that is, he is picky, but at least he is a straightforward boy.

    And he''s picky, and he''s not annoying.

    With Jon''s company, ye Anqi found that time passed quickly.

    She thought that if Jon''s father didn''t show up, she would adopt him for the rest of her life.

    On this day, however, it was time to come.

    Jon answered a phone call and said to her, "Ye Anqi, my father said that he would send someone to pick me up tomorrow, and I would leave tomorrow."

    Ye Anqi was stunned for a moment, "so fast?"

    In fact, they have been together for about ten days.

    Jon nodded, "well, I''ll be leaving tomorrow..."

    Ye Anqi said with a smile, "it''s a good thing that your father can find you. What do you want to eat today? I''ll make it for you

    "I want to sleep with you tonight." Jon didn''t answer the question.

    "With me?"

    "Well, is that all right?" The little guy looked at her expectantly.

    Ye Anqi nodded, "of course. But what would you like for dinner

    "Dumplings."

    "Why do you like it so much?" In fact, ye Anqi felt that they were predestined.

    The best she made is dumplings.

    Jon''s reason is simple, "I just like to eat."

    "Well, I''ll make it for you."

    While ye Anqi was making dumplings, Jon went upstairs to make presents.

    He plans to give it to Ye Anqi when he leaves tomorrow.

    However, ye Anqi''s dumplings were only half done when she suddenly received a phone call.

    Xinran is sick, very sick, and has been making noises to see her.

    After hearing this, ye Anqi was very distressed. She went upstairs and told Jon to leave with a few words.

    Xinran lives with luozifeng now.

    But in the past, she almost lived with angel Ye.

    I haven''t seen Ye angel for a long time recently, and she miss her very much.

    When you are sick, you will be vulnerable, and then she will think more.

    Luo Zifeng had no choice but to call ye Anqi.

    *

    it may be over in a month or two

 Chapter 1186

    After ye Anqi went, she always took care of Xinran and forgot Jon.

    It was very late, Xinran''s condition improved a lot.

    Ye Anqi looked at the time, it was 12 o''clock in the evening.

    She couldn''t have stayed here overnight, so she went back by car.

    By the time she got home, it was almost one o''clock in the morning.

    Ye Anqi dragged her tired body into the living room and saw Jon wrapped in a blanket, curled up on the sofa.

    Angel Ye Leng.

    She steps forward, and the sound of her footsteps wakes Jon half asleep.

    The little guy propped up his body, sleepy eyes, "Ye angel, you''re back."

    Ye Anqi sat beside him, "how do you sleep here?"

    Jon rubbed his eyes. "I''m waiting for you."

    Ye Anqi feels funny: "wait for me to do what?"

    "Because I haven''t eaten yet, of course."

    "You didn''t have dinner?"

    Jon nodded. "Yes, I haven''t eaten yet. Go and make it for me. I''m starving."

    Ye Anqi immediately got a little angry, "why didn''t you eat, no one gave you to eat?"

    She told the servants to take care of him when she left.

    "I don''t eat what they do. You don''t want to make dumplings for me to eat. They run away before they are ready. " The little guy looked at her angrily, "you go and make it for me. I''m really starving."

    Ye Anqi couldn''t help knocking on his head. "Hungry, don''t you know what to eat?"

    Jon looked at her seriously. "I didn''t mean to eat what you made."

    So he''s been waiting for her hungry?

    Knowing that he would do this, she made dumplings and left

    Ye Anqi got up helplessly, "wait, do it right away."

    Jon climbed out of the sofa and followed her ass.

    "Do you care about your sister''s daughter?" He asked.

    Ye Anqi obviously felt that he was jealous.

    She thought it funny. She was really a child and liked to be jealous.

    "I raised her. Do you think I care?"

    Jon asked, "do you think she''s your daughter?"

    "Almost."

    "But you don''t have a son?"

    When ye Anqi left, the dumpling skin was ready, but the stuffing had not yet been wrapped.

    She rolled up her sleeves and wrapped them up.

    "I just love her when she''s a daughter, and she can''t be my daughter."

    Jon seems to be happy with the answer.

    He no longer asked what, just stood by, with his little hands on his back, watching her make dumplings.

    Ye Anqi wrapped it up quickly, and the water in the pot boiled at the same time.

    She threw the dumplings in and saw him follow her.

    "What have you been doing with me?"

    Jon said of course, "I''m hungry."

    Ye Anqi pinched his nose. If you are hungry, you should eat something else. You should know that children can''t be hungry, otherwise they will not grow tall. "

    Jon complained, "you didn''t do it."

    "Are you so honest? Do you have to eat what I made? "

    "I''m leaving tomorrow. Who will eat your cooking?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi was stunned.

    Is he reluctant to part with her?

    In fact, she was very reluctant to give him up.

    Ye Anqi rubbed his head. "You know I live here. If you have a chance, you can come to me at any time."

    "Oh." The little guy didn''t react very strongly.

    Ye Anqi laughed and said nothing more.

    There is no feast that will never end.

    Now he can''t give up, but after a while, he will forget all this.

    Over time, she will forget him.

    But they can meet is fate, cherish now on the line.

 Chapter 1187

    After the dumplings were ready, Jon ate a large plate by himself.

    He has a good appetite, but he is not short.

    Although he is young, we can see that he will be a tall man in the future.

    He''s eating too much now because he needs to be tall.

    "How tall is your father?" Ye Anqi couldn''t help asking him.

    Jon wondered, "what do you ask this for?"

    "If you look at the long hands and long feet, your father must be very tall, right?"

    "Well, my father is very tall."

    "190?"

    "Almost."

    The night sky is so high.

    Ye Anqi is inexplicably kind to tall people.

    She got up and said, "let''s go to bed. Children can''t stay up late."

    Jon said, "you promised to let me sleep with you tonight."

    "I didn''t forget."

    *******

    when she went upstairs, she asked him to take a bath, and then she went to other bathrooms.

    By the time they were ready to go to bed, it was very late.

    Ye Anqi covers Jon well and says, "when will the person who comes to pick you up come?"

    "Noon."

    "Then you can lie in."

    "Angel Ye." Jon''s dark eyes were on her. "Tell me a story."

    Ye Anqi patted his head, "go to bed, it''s late."

    "I want to hear stories." The little guy is stubborn.

    You turn off the body light and say, "sleep."

    "Good."

    Ye Anqi thought for a moment and said, "a long time ago, onions and potatoes were good friends, but onions loved to bully potatoes. They always said, why are you so earthy? You even have a local word for your name. Potatoes are very angry and ignore onions. This day, onion see potatoes, also known as: small potatoes, small potatoes. Potato was very angry and said to onion, I changed my name now, so don''t call me potato again. What''s your name now

    Ye Anqi side head asked Jon, "guess what the name of the potato changed?"

    Jon rolled his eyes. "Potato!"

    Ye Anqi laughs: "it''s smart, the answer is correct."

    "How childish."

    "It''s not that you want to listen to the story, but you hate it. Go to bed

    Jon suddenly got into her arms and closed his eyes. "Good night, ye Anqi."

    Ye Anqi Leng Leng, did not push him, "good night."

    Jon soon fell asleep, but ye Anqi couldn''t.

    She couldn''t sleep for no reason.

    Jon''s leaving tomorrow.

    For ten days, she felt as unreal as a dream.

    The child suddenly broke into her life and was about to leave again. It was as dramatic as acting.

    But she had a feeling for him and was reluctant to leave.

    But he always has to go

    Jon is right. If only he were her son.

    So he doesn''t have to look for his mother, and she doesn''t have to look for her son.

    Thinking of these, ye Anqi is a bit sad.

    Jon can see his silhouette in the dim light of her.

    It''s really a lovely kid.

    His parents must be very good-looking, otherwise they would not have had such a lovely son.

    Joan''s father, ye Anqi, is a handsome man.

    Just don''t know what his mother looks like.

    Ye Anqi thought, suddenly saw Jon''s neck wearing a thin silver chain.

    After spending so much time with Jon, she didn''t find anything on his neck.

 Chapter 1188

    Ye Anxi doubts, carefully pull out his chain, want to see what he is wearing.

    The chain was slowly pulled out

    Then a gourd pendant comes out!

    Ye Anqi''s pupil shrinks abruptly, the brain is humming a blank!

    She stares at the pendant, hoping to see a hole in it.

    Not willing to tell her his real name.

    I wish he were her son

    His father''s height is almost 190, and he also likes dumplings.

    And his total behavior

    It all shows that Jon is her son.

    And he knew that she was his mother!

    Ye Anqi''s eyes are filled with tears. She stares at Jon without blinking, and her tears keep falling.

    Why not recognize her?

    Why?

    If she hadn''t found the necklace she had made for him, would he have gone without saying?

    Ye Anqi clenched the pendant, heartache can not.

    If she hadn''t found out, he would have left her again tomorrow.

    How can be so cruel, all come back, still leave.

    Ye Anqi bit her lips to stop her crying.

    Also restrain oneself not to hold him, wake him up.

    But it''s really hard.

    Ye Anqi covered her mouth with a quilt and kept shaking. Her tears soon wet the pillow.

    This night, ye Anqi did not sleep at all.

    She cried for a long time, then she was staring at the child, reluctant to close her eyes.

    The more I look at it, the more I like it, the more sure I am that he is her child.

    I didn''t expect that her son was so big and so cute

    Ye Anqi''s mood, one sweet, one sad, one painful, in short, mixed feelings.

    ¡­¡­

    Soon, it was morning.

    The sky was white, and the light in the room became bright.

    Ye Anqi got up quietly and went to the bathroom.

    She washed in the bathroom for a long time before coming out. When she came out, her eyes were no longer red and swollen, but there was blood in her eyes.

    Jon soon got up.

    He saw Ye Anqi come out of the bathroom and asked her, "what time is it, ye angel?"

    Ye Anqi''s voice suddenly very gentle, "less than eight o''clock, it''s still early, you sleep a little more."

    Jon shook his head. "No sleep."

    He walked to the bathroom sleepily, and ye Anqi followed him in.

    When the little guy squeezed the toothpaste, he saw her standing beside her and wondered, "what do you think I do?"

    Ye Anqi sighed deliberately: "you''re going to leave. I''m reluctant to part with you all of a sudden."

    Jon sipped his lips. "I''ll be back later."

    "When?"

    "It won''t be long. By the time I get back, I think I''ll find my mother too. I hope you can find your son then

    Ye Anqi''s eyes were sour.

    Now they have found each other, but they can''t recognize each other.

    She had to figure out why he didn''t recognize her.

    "Your father should be very capable. Why can''t you find your mother all the time?"

    Jon looked into the mirror and said, "my dad has his problems."

    "What''s the trouble?"

    "He wants to find my mother when the time is right, otherwise..." Realizing that he has said too much, Jon digs off the topic, "Ye Anqi, you can make me breakfast. I''m hungry."

    "What would you like to eat?"

    "I''ll eat whatever you do."

    "Good."

    Ye Anqi took a deep look at him and turned to go downstairs.

    She asked the servants to help make a lot of delicious food.

    When Jon came down, he was surprised to see a table full of food.

 Chapter 1189

    "How to do so much?"

    "One last meal, of course."

    Jon sat down beside her and said triumphantly, "now do you know you can''t bear me? You should have been so nice to me for the last few days. I''ll go and see who you''re good for. "

    Yes, she had been very kind to him if she knew he was her son.

    "When my son comes back, I''ll be nice to him." Ye Anqi said deliberately.

    Jon couldn''t help asking, "how good would you be to him?"

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "give him the food he likes to eat, accompany him to play games, study, and everything he likes to do, accompany him to do it."

    "Don''t you think I''m a little emperor? Are you afraid that your son will become a little emperor

    "My son is so smart that he must only do the right thing."

    "You mean I''m not as smart as your son?"

    Ye Anqi rubbed his head, "you are also very smart, maybe as smart as my son."

    Jon got a compliment, and that''s perfect.

    Ye Anqi picked up chopsticks and said, "what do you want to eat?"

    "That..."

    They had a warm breakfast.

    Ye Anqi took good care of him.

    Jon is always a child. When he is taken care of, he will be very dependent.

    And ye Anqi enjoys his dependence.

    After breakfast, Jon said to Angel ye, "I have prepared a gift for you, but I can give it to you when I leave."

    "Why?"

    "What can I do for you if I don''t go?"

    Ye Anqi suddenly asked: "you want to go, do you want to take those clothes away?"

    "No, just stay here and dress your son in the future."

    "Let''s take a picture together." Ye Anqi suddenly proposed.

    Jon nodded, "yes."

    "You wait for me. I''ll get the camera."

    When ye Anqi returns upstairs, she searches for the gift prepared by Jon.

    Instead of going to his bedroom, she looked in her own.

    Maybe he''s hiding his gift here.

    After searching through several cabinets, ye found a long gift box under a book.

    She took out the box and opened it. Inside was a letter

    Nervously opened the writing paper, the young children with a point of writing to reveal.

    I didn''t want to tell you, but I still want to tell you that I found my mother. Next time I come back, you''ll find your son. Well, you''re so smart, you know what I''m talking about. But don''t come to me. When daddy and I come back, we''ll be back soon. Trust us. And don''t cry. ¡¿

    a tear fell on the writing paper.

    Another drop

    Ye Anxi quickly put away her tears, put the writing paper back and took the camera out.

    Jon didn''t see that she was crying, so he took many pictures with her.

    He also asked to copy the photos into his mobile phone, and she did.

    Time passed quickly, and soon it was noon.

    As soon as they had dinner, Jon''s cell phone rang.

    Here comes the man who came to pick him up.

    The little guy put away his mobile phone and said to Ye Anqi, "Ye angel, I should go."

    Ye Anqi smiles naturally, "is the man coming?"

    "Well, it''s outside."

    "Come on, I''ll go out with you." She used to take him by the hand and take him out.

    Jon walks out of the castle gate with her in silence.

    Several black cars were parked outside, and some bodyguards were standing outside.

    The bodyguard saw them and bowed down respectfully.

 Chapter 1190

    A bodyguard came forward and said, "young master, please get on the bus."

    Jon did not give up the hand of Ye Anqi, "Ye angel, I''m going."

    Ye Anqi didn''t speak and took him to the car.

    A bodyguard opened the door.

    Jon let go of her hand and sat in.

    However, ye Anqi also sat in.

    "What are you doing in here?" the little guy asked

    Ye Anqi smile of course, "go with you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jon opened his eyes wide. "Why?"

    The bodyguards outside were surprised.

    Ye Anqi hugged his body, raised her hand and caressed his face, "because I decided not to leave my son in the future."

    Jon''s eyes widened.

    Ye Anqi smile: "yes, I know you are my son."

    "You How do you know that? " Jon asked in disbelief.

    Ye Anqi pulled out the necklace from his neck. "This is a necklace I made for my son. There is only one necklace in the world."

    Jon knew he couldn''t justify it.

    "Did you find out last night?"

    Only last night did she have a chance to find the necklace.

    Ye Anqi nodded: "yes."

    The little guy was annoyed. "I knew I wouldn''t sleep with you."

    Ye Anqi stares at him, "why don''t you let me recognize you?"

    Jon said, "because I''m going to leave, and you''ll come with me when you know."

    Now that''s what she''s going to do.

    "Because of that?"

    "Yes, I don''t want you to be sad."

    "But I''m happy." Ye Anqi smiles, "I''m really happy to know that you are my son."

    "Can you not go with me

    "No "I will go with you, this time I will not leave you again."

    She really couldn''t wait any longer.

    No one knows her despair and pain, and she doesn''t want to go on like this again.

    Jon frowned. "You can''t go with me. It''s dangerous."

    "I''m not afraid. I''ll never leave you even if I die."

    "Ye Anqi..." Jon was shocked by her reply, "will you wait a little longer?"

    Ye Anqi shook her head. "Life is full of variables everywhere, and many things can''t wait to come. I won''t put everything on the unpredictable future. "

    "But..."

    "It''s no use saying anything. Either you stay with me or I go with you, and you choose. "

    Jon frets, "what do you want me to choose?"

    You can''t choose either.

    "Then let me go with you." Leaf Angela closed the door and said, "I want to get out of the car unless I die."

    "Mom!" Jon couldn''t help but cry out and looked at her sadly.

    Ye Anqi''s eyes were suddenly covered with a layer of fog.

    "Jon, mom thought about you for four years, and it was four years before I heard you call me. How many years do you have to wait for me to be with you? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Are you going to see me when I''m dead?"

    Jon was scared by her words.

    He thought for a while, nodded and said, "OK, you go with me."

    Ye Anqi suddenly showed a smile and couldn''t help holding him.

    "Jon, mom loves you very much, very much."

    Jon laughs happily.

    The front guard suddenly said, "young master, do you really want to take her with you?"

    Jon sat down and said, "yes."

    "But how can the boss explain it?"

 Chapter 1191

    "It''s my business. Just follow my orders." Jon''s tone was not angry and self-confident, and he didn''t look like a four-year-old.

    The bodyguard didn''t dare to say anything more, but nodded and agreed.

    Ye Anqi thought well, no matter what she was facing, she would not shrink back and be timid.

    This time, she won''t be separated from them until she dies.

    But Jon was a little worried about taking her with him.

    Ye Anqi saw his thoughts and comforted him: "Jon, don''t worry, mom will be OK."

    "Mom, grandfather is a very cold-blooded man. Maybe he will hurt you." Jon speaks of his concerns.

    "Ye Anqi smile relaxed," but I do not feel

    "Why?" The little guy didn''t understand.

    If I had been killed now, I would not have been hurt. It shows that he doesn''t take me seriously, so he won''t try to deal with me

    "You didn''t offend him, but if you upset him, he would really kill you."

    "If you kill me, he has trained his son and grandson for four years, but for nothing?"

    Jon froze.

    "I guess he never makes a loss making business. And if I''m alive, it doesn''t really matter to him. "

    Jon is still a little worried, but he insists.

    "Mom, I''ll protect you from accidents."

    "You''re still a child. Let your mother protect you."

    "I can really protect you," he said

    Ye Anqi laughed happily, "OK, mom believes you."

    Jon''s gone out of his way, and he''s become indifferent and relaxed.

    "I''m going to tell daddy to be ready."

    When it comes to night release, ye Anqi''s heart is suddenly very uncomfortable.

    "Can I speak to him?" she asked

    "Yes." Jon takes out his cell phone, dials yeshitian''s number and hands it to her.

    Ye Anqi took over the mobile phone tremblingly, and her heart rate became very fast.

    She put the mobile phone in her ear, heard the beep of the mobile phone, she would suffocate.

    She didn''t know why. Anyway, she was very nervous, very nervous

    "Hello." At last, the phone rang in the night.

    His voice did not change at all, the same as before.

    Ye Anqi was in a trance and her brain became blank.

    ¡°jon£¿¡± The night explains the doubts of heaven.

    Ye Anqi opened her mouth and could not make a sound.

    "Jon, is that you?" Ask again.

    Finally, ye Anqi found a bit of reason, " It''s me. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time it became a blank.

    Ye Anqi said with difficulty, "it''s me who interprets the sky at night..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi clenched one hand and looked out of the window.

    "I know everything..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people at the other end are still very silent.

    "I''ve been waiting for four years Four years ago... "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I won''t wait." Ye Anqi took a breath. "I''m going to walk with the child. Do you hear me?"

    "Angel Ye." Ye Shi Tian''s voice was hard, "don''t be impulsive and stay at home."

    "I''m serious. I regret every day why I didn''t insist on going with you. Now, no one wants to stop me unless I die. "

    "It won''t be long. You trust me again."

    "I believe in you, but I don''t believe in myself..."

 Chapter 1192

    Night release day''s heart asphyxia.

    He knew exactly what she meant by that.

    The long wait may have brought her to the limit.

    Now she, really no one can stop.

    In that case, he can only accept it.

    "Well, I''ll take your advice this time, but you have to protect yourself."

    A tear fell from the corner of her eye, but she asked, "how are you?"

    Yeshitian smiles: "I''m fine. And you? "

    "Not good."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "But now I''m all right." Ye Anqi smiles.

    Night release day also can''t help laughing out, "leaf angel, I miss you very much."

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flashed, "me too..."

    "Wait for me."

    "Good."

    Then they hung up and there was no extra words.

    Because a lot of words need not be said, they all understand.

    With the night interpretation of heaven, ye Anqi''s whole body is full of strength.

    She didn''t know what would greet her in the future.

    But she is not afraid of anything, as long as she can be with them, she is not afraid of death.

    *******

    Infernal Affairs is headquartered on an island.

    After a day and night''s journey, ye Anqi and Jon arrived at their destination.

    The island is very large. When you look down from the sky, you can see a prosperous city.

    Because there''s everything on the island.

    Residential areas, high-rise buildings, all kinds of buildings

    The buildings here are all luxurious European style.

    Jon said it was all built by his grandfather.

    And a country was formed.

    However, the outside world does not know the existence of this country, because it is not recognized internationally.

    Although it is not recognized, it can not eliminate this country. It can only maintain a delicate relationship.

    Ye Anqi knows that there are many unknown small countries in the world, but unexpectedly, Infernal Affairs has also developed into a country.

    But Jon says this country is different from other countries.

    Because this country is autocratic monarchy, and almost all the people in this country are born in the black road.

    This is a dark country.

    This is not so much a country as a huge underworld organization.

    It''s just that when there are more people, more money, more territory, you can stand on your own.

    After Jon introduced, he comforted Ye Anqi: "Mom, you don''t have to worry. Although it''s dark here, I will protect you."

    "My son is so good?"

    "Of course

    "Great." Ye Anqi praised him with a smile.

    After being praised, Jon was very happy and strengthened his determination to protect his mother.

    Soon the plane landed on the island.

    As soon as they got off the plane, they were met.

    Looking at the vast array of bodyguards in black, ye Anqi is not timid at all and has a calm attitude.

    She and Jon got into the car and headed for the biggest castle here.

    "Mom, don''t say anything when you see grandfather, and he doesn''t like people disobeying his will." Jon told her.

    Ye Anqi nodded, "just like an ancient emperor?"

    "Yes, you can treat him as emperor."

    "No problem." Ye Anqi''s answer is very straightforward.

    Jon is still worried. "If he''s angry, you admit it."

    "Good."

    "Mom, are you not afraid?" The little one finally found that she seemed to be too calm.

    Ye Anqi shook her head: "not afraid."

    She''s really not afraid.

    Jon said with a smile, "it''s better not to be afraid. It''s easy to make mistakes if you''re too nervous."

 Chapter 1193

    "I think it''s you who are nervous. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine."

    "Yes."

    Mother and son were comforting each other along the way.

    Soon the car drove into the biggest castle here.

    The castle is grand and luxurious.

    Fortunately, ye Anqi has seen any scenes, and she has no mood at all.

    They had just come out of the car when a man in a blue and white uniform and looked like a housekeeper ushered in.

    "Young master Jon, welcome back."

    Jon nodded and introduced, "this is my mother, angel Ye. Mom, this is Butler Lambert

    Lambert saluted Ye Anxi lightly, "Miss ye, welcome."

    "Thank you." Ye Anqi smiles gracefully.

    Lambert looked at her and said, "the master knew about Miss Ye''s arrival and ordered me to wait for you here. Young master, Miss ye, please follow me

    Jon and ye Anqi look at each other and follow.

    They enter the castle, take the elevator to the top floor and are taken into a spacious living room.

    Along the way, ye Anqi turned a blind eye to the luxury here.

    Entering the living room, she did not look at it.

    Lambert took them in and left.

    In the spacious and luxurious living room, a man with gray hair and a tall back is sitting by the French window with his back to them. He is holding a glass of red wine and drinking slowly.

    Ye Anqi can''t see his face, but he can feel his powerful aura.

    And he was surrounded by a bodyguard in black.

    The bodyguard is also impressive, but in front of him, he appears extremely respectful and submissive.

    "Grandfather, I''m back." Jon steps forward and salutes respectfully.

    The man didn''t respond.

    Ye Anqi hesitated for a moment and saluted, "Hello, Mr. Huangfu."

    Jon told her that his grandfather''s name was Huangfu, but he had no name.

    No one knows his name.

    Huangfu still did not respond.

    Ye Anqi and Jon don''t know what he is going to do, so they can only wait quietly.

    I don''t know how long it took for Huangfu to finish a glass of wine.

    The bodyguard stretched out a tray, he put the glass in the tray, the bodyguard put the empty glass, and presented a glass of magnificent red wine.

    But this time he did not answer, but made a gesture.

    The bodyguard knows, he takes out a small medicine bottle with one hand, flicks off the cap of the bottle, and then pours the powder into the red wine in front of them.

    Jon''s face changed slightly when he saw this.

    Sure enough, the next second, the bodyguard came to them with red wine.

    Jon''s whole body was tense and his brain was spinning at a high speed, thinking of a way to deal with it.

    She seems to have realized something.

    The bodyguard walked up to them and only looked at Ye Anqi. "Miss ye, this glass of wine is given to you by the master."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi''s eyes moved.

    Jon said calmly, "grandfather, I mean to bring her here. Please punish me and let her go?"

    The man still did not make a sound, the bodyguard replied: "young master, no one can refuse what the master gives."

    Of course Jon knows that.

    But that is a cup of poisonous wine, drink will die!

    "Grandfather, you can''t kill my mother!" Jon simply said, "as long as you''re willing to let her go, let me do anything."

    The bodyguard spoke faintly again: "young master, once again, the master''s reward can not be refused, no one can."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jon clenched his fist and his face was ugly.

 Chapter 1194

    He didn''t expect to be confronted with this situation.

    His grandfather didn''t even say a word, he was going to kill Ye Anqi.

    Jon instantly blocked in front of Ye Anqi, with a serious face: "no one can kill my mother, unless I die!"

    "Jon -" Ye Anqi pressed his shoulder, and she said softly, "don''t be nervous. Who says that''s poison, but your grandfather didn''t say anything."

    Jon was nervous. "Mom, you must not drink it. It''s really poison."

    Because he''s seen it a few times.

    Everyone who drank it died.

    Those who refused to drink were also killed.

    "What if I don''t drink?" she asked

    Jon did not answer, the bodyguard said coldly: "disobedience, there is no amnesty to kill!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± That means she''ll die whether she drinks it or not?

    Jon turned around and hugged Ye Anqi and said in a loud voice, "if you want to kill my mother, kill me first!"

    Ye Anqi was distressed.

    She gently Jon''s head, soft voice: "Jon, you can protect mom like this, mom is very happy, but you can''t die, you have to live well."

    Jon''s eyes flashed a little panic, "what are you going to do?"

    She was a clever child, and had already noticed her mind.

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "it''s not necessarily poisonous wine. How about gambling?"

    "No --" the little guy turned and looked at the bodyguard defensively. "If you dare to get close, I''ll kill you!"

    The bodyguard seemed to be afraid and his eyes flashed.

    Ye Anqi was surprised that he was afraid of Jon.

    But the bodyguard was more afraid of the man behind him.

    He stares at Ye Anqi: "Miss ye, master''s patience is limited, you drink quickly."

    "Good!" Ye Anqi replied.

    "No drinking!" Jon''s face was pale. "Mom, you can''t drink it."

    Ye Anqi looked at him firmly, "I will die if I don''t drink. It''s better to gamble once. How about believing me?"

    "But..."

    "We don''t have a choice, trust me!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jon suddenly hated himself, if only he was strong so that no one would threaten them.

    Ye Anqi reached for the glass.

    Jon is even more scared. He is always a child, and he can''t hide his mind at this time.

    However, ye Anqi said with a smile, "son, my mother has calculated my fortune before. The fortune teller said that I can live more than 100 years old. Do you believe it?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I''ve been through a lot of life and death, big and small. God has not accepted me, and this time it won''t be." Ye Anqi finished and drank up the wine.

    Jon stares at her for fear that something will happen to her.

    Ye Anqi was just about to say it was OK when she had a sudden abdominal pain.

    "Pa --"

    the glass fell on the bright floor and broke into pieces.

    Ye Anqi''s face was as white as paper.

    The corner of the mouth suddenly spilled blood

    "Mom -" Jon screamed with fear.

    Ye Anqi looks at him, but her sight is blurred.

    She wanted to comfort him so that he would not be afraid, but his stomach was too painful and dizzy.

    In the blink of an eye, ye Anqi fell to the ground.

    "Mom!" The moment she was in the dark, she seemed to hear Jon cry.

    *******

    Ye Anqi fell asleep in the dark for a long time.

    I don''t know how long, she slowly opened her eyes.

    "Miss ye, you are awake." A maid dressed as a woman stood by the bed and asked, "how do you feel?"

 Chapter 1195

    Ye Anqi looked around blankly.

    She was lying in a luxurious, strange room.

    Where is this?

    Isn''t she dead?

    Before the coma, ye Anqi still remembers.

    Isn''t she dead after drinking poison wine?

    As if she knew her mind, the maid explained.

    "Miss ye, the poisonous wine you drink is not fatal. It will only make you comatose for two days. Now you will be OK when you wake up."

    Ye Anqi looked at her, a little excited, "I really didn''t die?"

    "Yes."

    "And my child?" Ye Anqi tried to prop up her body, but her whole body was weak.

    She didn''t eat for a few days. She just depended on nutrient solution to maintain her life. Naturally, she had no strength.

    The maid replied, "the young master is not here. If you want to see him, you have to get permission from the master. Would you like something to eat now

    Angel Ye Leng.

    She didn''t know what Huangfu wanted to do, but it was a good thing that she was not dead.

    "I want something to eat, thank you." Ye Anqi answered quickly.

    Now, the most important thing is to recover.

    The maid took care of her and ate, and she went to the bathroom to have a bath.

    She is very quiet, nothing asked, only obediently do what she should do.

    After taking a bath, ye Anqi asked the maid, "can I see Mr. Huangfu now?"

    The maid shook her head. "No one can go to him without permission unless he is called in person."

    "But I want to see my son."

    "With the consent of the host."

    "So I want to see your master first."

    The maid still shook her head. "Only when the master wants to see you can you see him."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi looked out of the window, "where is this?"

    "You''re still in the castle, but you can''t get out of this room."

    Ye Anqi was surprised, "what does your master want to do?"

    The maid shook her head, saying she didn''t know.

    Ye Anqi did not embarrass her.

    She''s just a maid. She''ll just do what she''s told.

    She''s still alive anyway, and nothing will get worse.

    Ye Anqi relaxed and said with a smile to the maid, "will you take care of me all the time?"

    "Yes."

    "Well, let''s sit down and have a chat."

    The maid was surprised. "Chat?"

    "Yes." Ye Anqi laughed calmly, "I don''t know this place very well. Tell me about the situation here."

    In this way, ye Anqi learned a lot from the maid''s mouth.

    Huangfu had many children in his life.

    Apart from girls, there are many sons.

    But only seven have survived.

    Yeshitian is the smallest.

    There are six brothers in front of him.

    The eldest brother''s name is huangfuyu, but his legs are disabled and he can''t walk and have children, so he is the least competitive

    The second is huangfujue, the third is huangfuxuan

    *******

    Huang Fuhao, the fourth elder, likes to fight.

    Temper is also very hot, always easy to start at people.

    But today he was beaten badly.

    Night release day hands completely regardless of the weight, caught everyone is under the cruel hand.

    Old four and five together against yeshitian, are not his opponents.

    It''s not that they can''t beat him, but that he''s innocent at night.

    Huang Fuhao was beaten again. He really wanted to kill people.

    "Yeshitian is not just a woman. If she dies, she will die. Why are you crazy?"

    They are all surnamed Huangfu, only yeshitian has not changed his name.

    But here, the name is just a code name. It doesn''t matter what they call it.

 Chapter 1196

    Night release day as if did not hear, still want to rush inside.

    Now they''re all in the yard, all of them.

    Not far away is the castle where Huangfu boss lives.

    The purpose of night interpretation of the sky is very simple, rush in to ask clearly, how is Ye Anqi.

    If you die

    He killed him!

    The third one, Huangfu Xuan, held his chest in his arms and leaned against a tree trunk.

    "Old four old five, you let him in, go in and die."

    If one dies, they lose one competitor.

    And it''s a strong competitor.

    Yeshitian''s strength has been greatly improved in recent years. They are all afraid of it.

    "Old four cold hum," you say seriously? If it is, you will bear the consequences! "

    Huangfu Xuan pretended to look at the sky, "what did I say just now? I don''t seem to remember. "

    The best four and five can''t stop yeshitian.

    Huang Fu Hao roared, "are you going to help?"

    If ye Shitian rushes in, they will suffer.

    Why suffer? Because their father is a wonderful flower.

    He once said that no matter who made a mistake, others would be punished.

    They don''t want to be punished for night release.

    Sitting in the wheelchair Huangfu Yu light mouth, "you all go to stop him."

    Generally speaking, he is more persuasive.

    Who let him quit the competition early, and always do so well.

    A few other spectators had to step forward to block the night.

    Five people at the same time to him, night release day is not the opponent.

    Soon he was suppressed and unable to move.

    But there was no change in his look, still gloomy and terrifying.

    The bodyguard pushed huangfuyu forward.

    He looked at yeshitian and said, "you shouldn''t be so impulsive. It''s not clear that you will only irritate your father."

    Ye Shitian''s voice was cold, "you all let me go. I want him to give me a result."

    "But father doesn''t want to see you now."

    If he doesn''t see him, yeshitian can''t see him.

    "Again, let me go." The voice of the night sky has no temperature, but it is full of deterrence.

    Huangfu Yu asked, "what if you let go? If you go straight in, it''s worse. It''s a critical time. You''re smart and you should know what''s good for you. "

    Because soon, one of them is going to be named heir.

    If ye Shitian is not calm at this time, he may lose the chance to inherit.

    Yeshitian doesn''t care at all.

    "Let me go!" He looked at each of them coldly, "my affairs don''t need your attention, today I must know the result."

    Huang Fu, the second eldest emperor, suddenly let go of the night. He said coldly, "let him go."

    They''re not good people.

    He''s going to die. They won''t stop him.

    Sure enough, the next moment everyone let him go.

    Yeshitian gets up and goes to the castle.

    Huang Fu Yu frowned, "you can''t go to heaven at night..."

    "Big brother, what do you care about him? You just worry about it." Huang Fuxuan interrupted him.

    Huangfuyu had to stop saying anything.

    Yeshitian rushes into the gate and walks directly upstairs.

    He did not encounter any obstruction along the way.

    Soon he was on the top floor.

    Their father Huangfu was in the study at this time.

    At the door of the study stood two expressionless bodyguards.

    Their appearance is chilling just by looking at them.

    *

 Chapter 1197

    None of the bodyguards around Huangfu are easy to deal with.

    Night release God color gloomy walked over, two bodyguards stopped him.

    "The master is at work, and no one can go in and disturb him now."

    "I want to see him." The night releases the sky, the tone is firm.

    The bodyguard is still expressionless, "master, nobody is seen at this time."

    Night release day no longer open mouth, direct hands!

    He attacked two bodyguards in an instant, and then took the opportunity to break into the study.

    The bodyguard rushed in and was about to start with him when he heard the order, "all out."

    "Yes, master."

    Two bodyguards quit respectfully.

    There is a black barrier similar to the window glass in front of yeshitian.

    Huangfu boss is at the end of the barrier.

    Yeshitian can only see a fuzzy figure, nothing else can be seen.

    He didn''t try to break through the barrier.

    "Where is ye angqi?" Yeshi Tian asked directly.

    Huangfu''s low and majestic voice sounded faintly, "are you just fighting for a woman?"

    "She is my wife!"

    "Just a woman."

    "She''s not another woman, she''s my wife!" Yeshitian emphasizes, "where is she?"

    "You didn''t hear all about it and asked me."

    Yeshitian heard about it. He heard that ye Anqi drank the poisonous wine he gave him.

    But he didn''t know whether it was life or death.

    He couldn''t even reach Jon.

    "Where is she? I want to see her. "

    Huangfu was not happy. "All of them are dead. What else do you see? Go out!"

    Night release day suddenly clenched his fist, bones and joints issued crisp sound.

    He didn''t know how much self-control it took to keep himself calm.

    "Did you really kill her?" He asked word by word.

    Through the barrier, Huangfu could feel his murderous spirit.

    He has many sons, and yeshitian is the only one who grew up outside.

    And the only one who''s not afraid of him.

    Huangfu hardly remembered what his mother looked like, but unexpectedly, the woman gave birth to such a fearless son.

    "You want women, I can give you a hundred, a thousand, they are better than that woman."

    "I just want ye angqi!"

    Huangfu suddenly snorted coldly, and his voice was majestic, "because you only want her, so she must die! You are a great man, how can you be ruined by a woman

    The night release day sneers, the eye is insidious, "the person who achieves the great event actually can''t even protect his own woman?! I can''t afford such a big thing

    "Yeshitian, are you challenging me?"

    "Believe it or not, I will kill you!" Ye Shi Tian suddenly replied sharply.

    The two bodyguards outside the door were startled.

    Does he know what he''s talking about!

    Sure enough, Huangfu was completely infuriated by him, "arrest him!"

    He did not fall, night release day has rushed up, severely kicked in the barrier.

    The barrier gave out a sharp alarm.

    Suddenly, a mechanism was opened on the ceiling, and a large amount of white fog suddenly erupted -

    night release day did not expect that there were concealed weapons installed here.

    He covered his mouth and nose, but it was too late. He had inhaled some poisonous gas.

    The poison gas is very strong, the night release day suddenly dizzy, the person quickly faints on the ground.

    ¡­¡­

    Yeshitian is locked up.

    Everyone guessed the result.

    The place where Huangfu boss lives is not so easy to break into. No matter who it is, don''t try to stand up when you go in.

    Not to mention a group of bodyguards with high martial arts skills. There are thousands of bodyguards in the organs alone.

 Chapter 1198

    Night release day to break in, is to throw oneself into the net.

    This time, Huangfu boss called all the people back in order to determine the successor.

    But at this juncture, yeshitian was detained.

    It is conceivable that he will be removed.

    However, no one can guess the idea of Huangfu boss, and no one can predict the result until the last moment.

    Maybe there is still a chance for you to

    However, it soon came out that Huangfu boss planned to put yeshitian to death.

    No one knows whether the news is true or not.

    But yeshitian defied his dignity, the end should not be too good.

    After the disaster of night release day, only the eldest brother Huangfu Yu went to ask for love, and the others didn''t express anything.

    However, his plea was useless, and yeshitian was still not released.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi was also jailed for a few days.

    She almost knew the message of Infernal Affairs, but Huangfu boss still didn''t summon her.

    Ye Anqi and others are impatient.

    She didn''t know what was going on outside. When she asked the maid, she didn''t know anything.

    Ye Anxi is worried that something will happen to yeshitian.

    She was locked up. Yeshitian will try to save her, but this is against his father.

    His father won''t let him go easily

    Soon, she confirmed her guess.

    Huangfu boss called for her soon.

    Ye Anqi came to his study and saw his true face for the first time.

    The man sitting in front of the desk is big and powerful.

    But His left eye is covered

    What''s more, the whole face is covered with ferocious scars.

    His only eye was sharp and cold.

    At first glance, people think they have seen the devil.

    Ye Anqi was really shocked, but soon calmed down.

    "Hello, Mr. Huangfu." Ye Anqi said hello to him politely.

    Huangfu boss said faintly, "are you not afraid of me?"

    "Afraid." Ye Anqi told the truth.

    Huangfu glanced at her and said, "what are you afraid of me?"

    "Afraid of your rights."

    "That''s it?"

    Ye Anqi nodded: "yes."

    If he has no right, no matter how bad and frightening he is, she will not be afraid.

    Huangfu chuckled, "you are honest."

    Ye Anqi said lightly: "in front of you, I dare not be dishonest."

    "If you are so afraid of me, will you listen to me?"

    Ye Anqi shook her head, "depending on the situation, I will listen to what I can hear."

    "Not afraid I''ll kill you?"

    "Of course I am, but there are many things I fear more than death."

    "For example?"

    Ye Anqi said: "I care about the safety of the people, and I can be together with them."

    Huangfu raised his lips and said, "so I want you to leave Laoqi. Are you sure you don''t want to?"

    Ye Anqi knew that he was talking about night interpretation.

    "Yes, I will not leave him."

    "Not to die?"

    "Yes."

    "But he is going to die."

    Ye Anqi was stunned --

    "what do you say?"

    "How do you think I should punish him for killing me for you?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi''s heart could not help being nervous, "what have you done to him?"

    Huangfu did not answer, but said: "the son of Lao Qi surprised me. He is very smart and can do everything best. My other six sons have been cultivated by me since childhood, but none of them can compare with him. He is not the most ruthless, the most cunning, the most scheming one, but he is the one who can achieve great things

 Chapter 1199

    "In recent years, I didn''t deliberately cultivate him, but he came steadily step by step, which made me more surprised. If Infernal Affairs were to be managed by him, it would surely develop better. Unfortunately... "

    Huangfu stares at Ye Anqi.

    "He''s good at everything, but he has a fatal weakness."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "That''s you --"

    Huangfu said faintly: "I know almost everything about your past. Every time because of you, he dares to do anything stupid. Now you want to kill me, don''t you think he''s stupid? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi didn''t take his words, "does Mr. Huangfu really want to kill him?"

    Huangfu chuckled: "if a sword is not used by me, I would rather destroy it."

    "You must be using the wrong method." Ye Anqi suddenly said, "if you don''t deal with me, he won''t disobey you. There is no perfect person in this world, you said, others are not as good as him. It shows that they are not perfect and have fatal defects. Yeshitian is a human being, and he also has it. You have to find a perfect successor. It''s impossible. "

    "Kill you, he has no faults." Huangfu spits out coldly.

    Ye Anqi laughed out, "is that true? Don''t you treat me well, he has no shortcomings? Are you sure if you kill me, he will be perfect, not destroyed? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Mr. Huangfu, do you have any shortcomings?"

    Huangfu raised his lips, "do you think I have?"

    "Yes." Ye Anqi said firmly, "no one has no shortcomings. You''re human. You must have. "

    "Ha ha -" the man laughed, "can you see my shortcomings?"

    "I''m sorry, I can''t see through you. Only you know your shortcomings."

    "I can''t see through it. I''m still arrogant."

    "I''m just talking about the fact that people have seven passions and six desires, and those who have desires or desires have shortcomings. Mr. Huangfu is so fond of what you have. How can there be no defect in it? "

    "It''s not a small tone." Huangfu leaned lazily against the back of his chair. "You''re right. People have shortcomings. But the shortcomings are divided into big and small, and the shortcomings of night interpretation of the sky are too fatal

    "That''s because he loves me." Ye Anqi said calmly, "he loves me as he loves himself. If something happens to me, it''s him. Of course, he has to be reckless. If it was him, I would be desperate

    "Now he''s dying. If you leave him, he''ll live."

    "It''s inseparable." "I also want to leave, but I can''t leave. I leave, my heart cannot leave. The heart cannot leave, sooner or later we will be together

    "Are you telling me that your love is great?" Huangfu was very disdainful.

    "I''m just telling the truth."

    "Even if he dies, you will not leave?"

    "I will leave."

    But the heart is inseparable.

    Huangfu naturally knew what she meant.

    It''s no use even if she leaves.

    She is still the shortcoming of yeshitian. In the future, yeshitian will still do a lot of reckless things for her.

    Even if ye Anqi died, the shortcomings of yeshitian could not be changed.

    So what he did to separate them was meaningless.

    On the contrary, it will make yeshitian hate him more.

    Nature will also let night release day more reluctant to give up Ye Anqi.

    Huangfu laughed, "it''s really a different woman."

    So soon he was in a dilemma.

    "I''ll tell you how old seven fell in love with you. You really have the ability to keep him in mind."

    The next second, his voice was cold and gloomy

 Chapter 1200

    "But in this world, there is no feeling that will last forever! It''s easy to separate you. "

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flashed.

    Huangfu squinted at her, "do you know, how can I make you separate?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She did not answer.

    She just feels cold.

    It''s the chill that seeps from the bones, which makes the cells of the whole body tremble

    *********

    she was taken to a place.

    It''s a dark place where you can''t see your fingers.

    Huangfu said that if she could go out alive, she would be spared and her life would be safe.

    If you can''t, you can only die in it.

    Ye Anqi doesn''t know what is waiting for her, but she knows that it must be a terrible experience.

    After the iron door was closed, ye Anqi was completely in the dark.

    She was standing in a dark passage.

    Nothing to see Nothing to see

    Ye Anqi leans against the wall and gropes forward.

    Every step is very careful.

    The ground was uneven and sometimes she would trip over.

    What scares her even more is that there are always some terrible voices coming from inside.

    It''s like the wind, but it''s not like

    At the beginning, ye Anqi is still very bold, and then she is more and more afraid.

    Because this passage seems to have no end.

    She had been walking for a long time, for an hour or two, but she was still walking without any light.

    Besides, she didn''t eat or drink here. She suspected that she would live and die.

    But it''s no use going back. They won''t let her out.

    Since Huangfu said that he could go out, there must be an exit.

    In this way, ye Anqi walked and stopped, looking everywhere.

    But soon, she found out that it was a maze.

    No wonder she has been unable to walk out for so long.

    So it''s no use even if she wants to go back. She can''t go back.

    Ye Anqi doesn''t know what the maze is. The only thing she can do is lean against the left wall and walk along the wall.

    As a child, she played some simple maze games.

    Just stay on the left and you can walk out.

    She can only gamble now.

    But after a long time, she still didn''t go out.

    She didn''t believe the maze was big enough for her to walk for hours.

    The only explanation is that her method is useless. She is still circling in the maze.

    Ye Anqi is also tired of walking, so she doesn''t go anymore and sits on the ground to have a rest.

    Anyway, she has no physical strength now, so she might as well have a sleep.

    Ye Anqi sat on the ground and fell asleep against the wall.

    But she sleeps uneasily, always wakes up intermittently, wakes up again and again.

    I don''t know how long she slept when she heard a voice.

    "Boom -"

    Ye Anqi woke up suddenly with a clear voice, but not much.

    It''s the sound of moving walls

    Ye Anqi suddenly stood up and walked in the direction of the sound.

    It is estimated that the eyes adapted to the dark, she can see a little shadow.

    As she approached, she saw a wall moving, but soon it was still.

    Ye Anqi went to explore and found that the channel leading to the right was blocked, and the left passage appeared.

    In other words, the maze will change the pattern.

    Maybe not only this wall is moving, but other walls are moving, too.

    No wonder she couldn''t get out.

    Maybe she''ll never get out!

 Chapter 1201

    Thinking of this possibility, she felt very heavy.

    It''s a good thing she''s very quick to pull herself together.

    In any case, the situation is so bad now that it''s useless for her to be depressed.

    It''s better to keep hitting luck.

    Ye Anqi walked along the open channel.

    She still used the simplest way to walk against the left wall.

    If the maze wasn''t dead, she would have walked out.

    This time, ye Anqi walked very fast.

    Make sure there is no dangerous thing in the maze, and she will go boldly.

    After walking for more than an hour, ye Anqi seemed to hear some footsteps.

    She stopped abruptly and listened carefully.

    The sound of footsteps disappeared again.

    Maybe it''s her delusion

    Whether it is or not, she needs to make sure.

    "Who is there?" Ye Anqi asked deliberately.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one answered.

    She increased the volume. "Who''s there?"

    "Boom -" in response to her, it was the sound of moving walls.

    When ye Anqi came, the road was blocked and another passage appeared.

    Ye Anqi was very irritable.

    The walls are moving. When will she get out?

    Is Huangfu abnormal going to trap her here forever?

    It is possible that

    As soon as ye Anqi was discouraged, she was too tired to walk any more.

    She sat down against the wall and decided to think about it.

    Can''t go on like this blindly, otherwise she is just wasting physical strength and time.

    She has to analyze the situation.

    This labyrinth may not be big, she just keeps circling, so it appears to be very big.

    Maybe the wall behind her is the exit

    Thinking of this possibility, ye Anqi came to confidence again.

    She decided to sit and watch and see how the walls moved.

    If she finds the pattern, maybe she can go out.

    So she began to wait.

    She had no time, she could only count.

    After counting about 10 minutes in her heart, she seemed to hear the sound of moving walls.

    It''s not the walls around her, it''s in the distance.

    Ye Anqi was busy listening to the ground and could hear it.

    Then 10 minutes later, another wall is moving

    That is, every 10 minutes, one wall moves.

    Then she needs to get out of the maze in 10 minutes, so she won''t be trapped again!

    Ye Anqi stood up and laughed excitedly.

    Her laughter reverberated through the passage, looking terrible, but she was not afraid. She was really happy.

    It''s stupid. If only we found out this rule earlier.

    Fortunately, it''s not too late.

    But she was upset again.

    How is she going to get out of the maze in 10 minutes?

    She can''t walk out in 10 minutes, OK

    Unless you know how to get there.

    Ye Anqi is irritable again. Maybe the darkness makes people feel insecure. She becomes very anxious.

    With such a long time in the maze, her mood became extremely depressed.

    In short, ye Anqi felt that she was going crazy.

    "Ah -" she suddenly let out, "ah --"

    she called a few times, and ye Anqi felt much more comfortable.

    But soon, she heard her own echo.

    Finally heard a little voice, ye Anqi seems not so afraid.

    Just as she was about to go on, a wall not far away from her suddenly moved.

    Ye Anqi is hesitating whether to take a new channel or continue to move forward, and then she hears the sound of footsteps

 Chapter 1202

    "Da, Da --" the footstep sound is very heavy, more and more clear.

    There are people here!

    Ye can''t see anything.

    She leaned against the wall and did not dare to make a sound.

    She doesn''t know who the other party is, and the only thing she can do is to wait and see.

    But she can be sure that the visitor should be a man

    That person came from the open channel, the direction is very clear, here she is!

    He must have found her.

    Her voice was so loud that he must have heard

    Ye Anqi retreats cautiously, trying to distance herself from him.

    But she couldn''t see it. When she stepped back, she suddenly fell over and sat down on the ground.

    "En -" Ye Anqi couldn''t help but hum.

    Men''s footsteps quickened.

    Ye Anqi also did not hide, "who are you?"

    The man kicked her foot, then he squatted down and reached for her.

    Ye Anqi was stunned --

    she was lifted up by him, and then with a click, the man lit the silver lighter.

    The fire light jumps, ye Anqi''s eyes prick for a while, the line of sight also becomes blurred.

    But soon it became clear

    The man standing in front of her is very tall, his facial features are what she will never forget.

    All the people are stupid.

    "Night explains the sky?"

    The man didn''t speak, just looked at her deeply.

    Ye Anqi felt as if she was dreaming. She moistened her eyes and said, "is it really you?"

    Yeshitian still doesn''t speak, just reaches out and caresses her face.

    His fingers had thin cocoons, but they were warm.

    Ye Anqi''s eyes trembled more severely, in the light of the fire, flashing light.

    "Is it really you?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s me. " Night Shi Tian''s hoarse mouth, his voice, as if it had been silent for a hundred years.

    With infinite feelings and deep pain

    Ye Anqi''s tears suddenly fell down.

    The fire suddenly went out.

    Ye Anqi was suddenly glad that maybe he didn''t see her crying.

    But the next second, the man''s fingers gently brush away her tears

    Ye Anqi couldn''t help it any longer, and threw herself into his arms and hugged him.

    Yeshi Tian also tried to hold her with all his strength, as if he wanted to rub her into her body.

    However, with such a strong hug, she still felt like she was dreaming.

    "You''re not a dream, are you?" She asked.

    She was really afraid that it was a dream, and it was empty together.

    Yeshitian didn''t answer. He pinched her chin and kissed her lips

    Feeling his familiar breath, ye Anqi immediately responded to him and kissed him.

    They kiss wildly, and their ambiguous breath sounds constantly in the dark.

    I don''t know how long they''ve been kissing, they''re apart at the same time, and then they''re kissing each other

    Ye Anqi has confirmed that he is real.

    She leaned in his arms, smiling sweetly. "It''s good to see you again."

    Ye Shitian caresses her back, "Ye Anqi..."

    "Yes?"

    The man gently kisses her forehead, "I love you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I love you." He repeated it again.

    Ye Anqi could not help but red eyes, "I know..."

    "I love you."

    "I love you, too."

    "Angel ye, I love you."

    Yeshi Tian keeps saying this sentence, and the more Ye Anqi listens, the more she wants to cry.

    Finally, he said enough, then whispered: "every day I want to say this to you, I regret that I said too little before."

    "Me too..."

 Chapter 1203

    Ye Anqi is a bit choked, and she is also very sorry that she said too little to him.

    "Yeshitian, I love you, I love you, I love you forever..."

    The man''s silent smile, "say a few more times."

    Ye Anqi continued with a smile: "I love you, I love you, love you for 10000 years."

    The heart of Yeshi Tian is suddenly filled with tenderness.

    Over the years, he has been living like a walking corpse.

    It was not until this moment that he felt that he was resurrected.

    Ye Anqi is his soul, and now he has finally found his soul.

    "Why are you here?" Ye Anqi asked, "does your father want you to go out alive?"

    Yeshi Tian''s eyes flickered, "yes. I didn''t expect you to be here

    If he hadn''t heard her voice, he would have missed her.

    "I''ve been here for hours. And you? "

    "I''m new here."

    "At first I heard footsteps. I asked who it was. Did you hear that?"

    "No

    At that time, the wall was just closed, and ye Anqi''s voice was isolated.

    If she spoke louder, maybe he could hear her.

    But this time they finally met.

    Ye Anqi thought of it very lucky, "fortunately met you."

    Yeshitian is also very happy, he can''t imagine, if he missed Ye Anqi, she alone here how to go out.

    Clench her hand, night release day firmly said: "I will take you out safely, don''t be afraid."

    "I''m not afraid." Ye Anqi laughs, "as long as you are there, I''m not afraid of anything."

    At night, the sky suddenly lit a lighter.

    Then the two see each other again.

    They are still the familiar appearance, nothing has changed

    The feeling in the eyes is not only unchanged, but more profound.

    Ye Shi Tian asked with concern: "I heard that you have drunk poisonous wine. Is there anything wrong with your body?"

    "No, I was in a coma for two days, and now nothing is happening." Ye Anqi also asked with concern, "what about you, I heard that you were locked up, do you have anything?"

    "I''m fine." Yeshitian said with a smile, "I''m better when I see you."

    Ye Anqi smiles sweetly, "I am the same."

    Night release day deep eyes, "angel, this time I will never be separated from you."

    "Me too!"

    Ye Shi Tian hugs her with emotion again.

    The two men talked to each other for a long time before changing the subject.

    "I found that the walls here move every 10 minutes, so I thought, maybe we should go out within 10 minutes, otherwise it would be easy to get trapped again."

    Because once a wall moves, they have to look again for an exit.

    Ye Shi Tian nodded: "you are right in your analysis."

    "But in 10 minutes, how can we get out?"

    "I''ve found the law of the labyrinth, and we''ll get out soon," he said

    "Really?" Ye Anqi was excited, "you are so good."

    "If I hadn''t heard your voice, I would have gone out alone."

    Ye Anqi hugged his arm happily. "Fortunately, you heard that. It must be God who let us meet again."

    "It''s God''s will," he said with a smile. He also told me that I can''t leave you in my life, and I intend to keep my promise forever. "

    "Did he say you''re going to live with me until I''m 100?"

    "Yes." Night Shi Tian has a low voice.

 Chapter 1204

    "He also said that he wanted me to have a lot of children with you, that I would listen to you all my life and love you only one."

    Ye Anqi giggled, "in my last life, God is supposed to be my father."

    Otherwise how to treat her so well.

    Yeshi Tian smiles: "I don''t know if he is your father, but in this life, he appointed me to be your husband. No one can change this."

    "When we get out safely, I''ll kowtow to God and thank him for giving me such a good husband."

    "Don''t kowtow to him. I''ve already given him thanks for giving me such a good wife."

    "Kowtow."

    "All right."

    Suddenly, a wall began to move again.

    Two people''s attention is shifted when they are forced to.

    Night release day light lighter, pull ye angqi quickly go, "we go out first."

    This place is not a place to stay for a long time. It''s better to leave early.

    Ye Anqi did not know the way, so she followed him.

    Yeshitian walked very fast. After walking for a few minutes, they finally saw the light!

    Exit found!

    Both of them were very happy, and they ran quickly towards the exit.

    As soon as he ran out, the exit was blocked.

    Finally came into contact with the light, don''t mention how happy Ye Anqi is.

    She jumped up and hugged yeshitian and said excitedly, "husband, you are so wonderful!"

    Night release day holds her body, smile doting, "now just know I am very fierce?"

    Ye Anqi flattered him, has been caught, "you have always been very good, today''s most handsome."

    Ye Shi Tian gently looked at her, "you are still my Ye Anqi."

    With her, he is always very happy, very happy.

    "You''re still the same night."

    They haven''t changed.

    When they are happy, they look around.

    Now they''re in a sealed room.

    A torch was lit on the wall, but the light was dim.

    The ceiling of this room is very high. There is an iron door directly opposite.

    There is a pulley hanging from the ceiling. There is a thick iron chain on the pulley, which is connected with the iron door.

    That is to say, to pull the chain, to open the iron door.

    Yeshitian looks at the structure of the iron gate.

    It''s very hard. It can''t be opened by manpower.

    Ye Anqi also saw their situation, she immediately said: "I''ll try."

    She went to pull the iron chain, but could not pull the iron door.

    Night release day come over, take over the chain, pull hard.

    The iron gate finally rose slowly

    But Angie is not happy.

    Because the night release day cannot let go, once let go, the iron gate will fall again.

    That is to say, only one of them can go out

    When the iron gate rose into the air, the night release sky said to leaf angel, "you go and see what''s there."

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flashed, "OK."

    She went over and specially left a leg in it. She leaned out to check, "it''s the passage. And it''s a long time, nothing. "

    "You go to the aisle and have a look."

    But ye Anqi retreated, "I won''t go."

    Night release day put down the chain, the iron door Bang down.

    "Why not?" He asked her suspiciously.

    Ye Anqi said with a smile, "what if there is danger?"

    Yeshitian doesn''t know her mind.

    She was afraid that he would not go out.

    "You go and see. If there''s anything like stones, you move back."

    Ye Anqi still shook her head, "if not?"

    "No, it doesn''t matter. I''ll try to get out."

 Chapter 1205

    "How do you get out?"

    "I''ll find a way."

    Ye Anqi laughed: "then I''ll wait for you to think of a way to go out with you."

    Yeshitian knows that she can''t be convinced.

    "Well, let''s think about it first."

    They haven''t come to a dead end.

    "Let me have a try. Maybe I can hold the iron door. Just a few seconds. "

    Night release day frown, "no, this door at least has a thousand catties, no lever, you can''t stand."

    "Can you stand up?" "If you can, I''ll pull the chain."

    Yeshitian thinks this method is feasible.

    "Try it."

    "Good."

    Ye Anqi went to pull the iron chain. Her whole body strength was made, but she could not pull it.

    "I''ll try again."

    The result still did not succeed, still worn the palm of the hand.

    Ye Anqi was frustrated, "my strength is too small."

    Night release day but took her hand, see her palm are worn skin.

    Ye Anqi smile relaxed: "a little injury, nothing."

    Night release day is still very distressed.

    He took out his handkerchief, tore it into two pieces and wrapped them around her palm.

    "Maybe wrapped in a handkerchief, I can pull it," she said with a smile

    "Stop it." Yeshitian seriously refused, "you have a good rest, I''ll think of other ways."

    "All right." Ye Anqi nodded obediently.

    Yeshi Tian looks around and finds that everything is smooth and has nothing.

    He tried to hold the chain in place.

    He looked at the pulley overhead.

    It''s too high. He can''t even wrap the chain around the pulley.

    Night release day frown, can''t really go out?

    Then he pulled on the chain to see if he could hold it and get close to the exit.

    But when he was only half way from the gate, the chain was not long enough.

    Yeshitian tries to put down the iron chain and calculate the time when the iron gate falls.

    The result is less than 0. Five seconds.

    And he''s not sure about 0. Get out in five seconds.

    Yeshitian went back to pull the iron chain, intending to pull the iron gate to the highest place.

    So the chain will grow a lot.

    But it takes more strength to reach the top of the gate.

    Night release angel all strength, the whole body muscle burst, just pull the iron gate to the highest place.

    Then he got close to the iron gate

    This time he did get closer, but the time when the iron gate fell was still very short. He couldn''t go out for a short time.

    If he takes risks, he is likely to be crushed, dead or disabled.

    Night release day eyes sharp, is it really only one person can go out?

    The man who locked them up here wanted them to make a choice and see who they sacrificed?

    It must be his purpose

    Ye Anqi suddenly walked up to him, and yeshitian said to her, "he wants us to go out alone. You go out first and try to find a way out. Maybe we can go out."

    It''s better than both of them stuck here.

    "Go out together." Ye Anqi firmly said.

    Yeshitian was very serious, "listen to my arrangement, you go out first! We can''t go out together for the time being. If we''re all here, we''ll just die. "

    Ye Anqi laughed out, "but I have a way."

    "What?" The night explains the sky''s surprise.

    "Ye Anqi smile," I found a way out. "

    Yeshi naively surprised, "what way?"

    He couldn''t figure out what she thought of.

 Chapter 1206

    "Follow me."

    Leaf Angel pulls him to the wall.

    She pointed to the wall: "let''s get out of here."

    "Smash the wall?" The night explains the sky to ask.

    "No, you knock."

    Yeshitian suddenly understood something.

    He knocked on the wall. It was hollow.

    A large area is hollow.

    Just now when he was trying to find a way out, ye Anqi was also trying to find a way. Her method was the simplest and the most fluke, which was to see whether there was a mechanism on the wall.

    It turned out to be a real problem.

    Yeshitian laughed, "how did you think of it?"

    Ye Anqi laughs: "watching TV too much."

    In fact, she''s been through this kind of thing.

    In the valley of the dream, she and Bei Jingshen went out like this.

    Yeshitian praised her: "or you are smart, my thinking has just been limited."

    "I''m just a smart kid. It''s up to you to open the wall."

    Ye Shi Tian was praised by her, smiling more brightly, "you get out of the way, I''ll try."

    "Be safe. Don''t get hurt."

    "Good."

    Ye Anqi retreats to the back. Yeshitian kicks the wall hard and kicks a few times. The wall finally becomes loose.

    Two people see hope, more energetic.

    "Come on Ye Anqi cheers him up, and yeshitian kicks him hard again. With a bang, a hole is finally kicked out of the wall.

    "It''s done!" Ye Anqi rushed up to hold the night to release the sky, "husband, you are really fierce."

    Before falling in love, ye Anqi also likes to boast about the night and explain the sky.

    But at that time, she was really flattering, not really praising him.

    Now her every praise is from the heart, can not help but.

    Yeshitian can feel her real admiration and love for him, and he is also very happy.

    He gave her a kiss. "My wife is around. I don''t want to be strong."

    Ye Anqi smiles brilliantly, "so, we combine together, the power is infinite?"

    "Absolutely right."

    "Then we must be invincible to go out, go, go!"

    "Good."

    When they came out of the secret room, they were in a dilemma.

    There are two ends to the passage. Which way are they going?

    "This way first." Yeshitian casually chooses a direction and walks with her.

    If it doesn''t work, they can go back to the other side.

    The passage is very long. When they turn a corner, a wall suddenly falls behind them to block the passage.

    They have no way back.

    Two people looked at each other, ye Anqi said with a smile: "it seems that we can only go this way."

    "What if it''s more dangerous here?"

    "No, I guess it''s dangerous on both sides, no matter which side we choose." She is optimistic.

    "If it''s really dangerous here, I won''t let you get hurt," he said with a smile

    "I know."

    Night release day suddenly put her on the wall, ye Anqi doubts, "what do you do?"

    Men''s eyes are deep and hot, like a volcano erupted.

    "I don''t know what will happen next, but before that, we can seize the time..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Under Ye Anqi''s eyes, yeshitian slowly kisses her lips.

    What he meant was to take the time to kiss.

    Ye Anqi smiles and answers him with his neck.

    The two people let go of all the kisses, as if they were not worried about other dangers.

    But even if there is danger, they don''t pay attention to it.

    As long as they are together, it doesn''t matter what they face

 Chapter 1207

    ¡­¡­

    Two people finally reluctant to part.

    Ye Shitian caresses Ye Anqi''s red face and suddenly sighs: "this place is too inconvenient."

    It took two seconds for ye Anqi to understand his subtext.

    Her face turned redder.

    "Let''s go and try to get out as early as possible."

    After all, there is no food or drink here. The longer the delay is, the worse it will be for them.

    Yeshitian also knows this.

    He took her by the hand. "Let''s go."

    After a short walk, they saw a wide round field in front of them.

    Yeshitian doesn''t think there is nothing here.

    He watched his surroundings carefully, taking every step carefully.

    Suddenly, in the passage opposite the venue, a huge object came out slowly

    Ye Shitian and ye Anqi open their eyes at the same time.

    It was A big lion

    Or a hungry male lion.

    The lion was staring at them with cold eyes, and his eyes were shining with danger.

    Ye Anqi didn''t expect this kind of thing here

    Night release day to protect her behind her, low way: "I''ll deal with it later, you find a chance to run over."

    Ye Anqi hesitated for a second: "OK."

    She can only drag her feet here. She might as well try to find other ways to help yeshitian.

    "What do you do with it?" Asked Ye.

    Yeshitian took out a Swiss knife and said, "you can only kill it."

    They won''t be safe without killing the lions.

    "Be careful..."

    "I know."

    As soon as they had finished speaking, the lion was ready to attack them.

    Ye Shitian pushes Ye Anqi aside, "remember to run faster!"

    Ye Anqi''s heart suffocates, especially when ye Shitian and the lion attack each other.

    After only one glance, she ran to the opposite passage -

    Ye Anqi ran very fast. At this time, she was not in the mood to be afraid and worried.

    The only thing she could do was race against the clock.

    There''s nothing at the end of the passage

    Why is there nothing?

    Ye angqi looked around, and then she saw the torch on the wall.

    She jumped up, took off the torch, turned and rushed back.

    Yeshitian and the lion have launched a fierce fight.

    But he is a man, not as strong as a lion.

    The lion pressed him, opened his mouth, and tried to bite his neck, but the night released the sky against its jaw, not to let it close.

    One man and one beast are in a stalemate. No one dares to let go of it easily. Once released, he will die at any time.

    Seeing this scene, ye Anqi ignored everything.

    She rushed to the lion with her torch and swept it into the lion''s eyes.

    Yeshitian also stood up, and then seized the torch in Ye Anqi''s hand to attack the lion.

    Ye Anqi remembers that there was a torch in the passage when she came, and she ran to find

    Yeshitian attacked the lion with a torch and burned its skin several times.

    The lion is completely infuriated, and then it regardless of the attack night release day, again suppress night release day.

    The torch had been broken open, rolled to the ground and put out.

    Yeshitian tries his best to resist the lion.

    Seeing ye Anqi come back, he yelled: "I restrain it, you attack its eyes!"

    "Good!" Ye Anqi agreed if she didn''t want to.

    Ye Shitian hugs the lion''s head in desperation. Ye Anqi rushes to the lion''s head and inserts a torch into the lion''s eyes --

    "roar -" the lion''s angry and shrill roar is heard in the open field.

    It''s scary and frightening.

 Chapter 1208

    The lion in pain suddenly grabs a piece of flesh from the shoulder of yeshitian.

    Night release day as if do not know the pain, the whole body muscle burst out.

    Ye Anqi did not delay and continued to attack the lion.

    Every time I want it to die

    The lion finally because of the pain, had to give up the night to release the sky, flustered escape.

    Its eyes were burned blind, painful it kept rolling on the ground, pain roaring

    Ye Shitian pulls Ye Anqi back to the corner to avoid being attacked by lions.

    But the lion has no mind to care about them.

    It bumps around in pain and is soon exhausted

    Seeing that it had no threat, yeshitian relaxed and sat down against the wall.

    Ye Anqi also drew back her attention.

    Then she saw yeshitian''s bloody left shoulder

    "What''s wrong with you?" Ye Anqi asked nervously.

    "Shh." Yeshitian indicated to her to keep quiet.

    If the lion is aware of their movements, he may come to revenge them at all costs.

    Ye Anqi bit her lip and trembled to see his injury.

    The lion that once, let night release the day''s bone to expose.

    Not only that, but also a lot of big and small scars on his body.

    There are also serious abrasions on the deep contour of the face

    When ye Anqi saw him like this, he was afraid to think of the thrill and escape from death just now.

    Her eyes were moist, but she didn''t cry.

    Taking off her coat, ye Anqi saw the Swiss knife not far away.

    She went to pick it up, tore the clothes open and wound them one by one around his wound.

    Night release day gentle looking at her, "don''t be sad, this hurt is nothing."

    "Can the arm move?" Ye Anqi is concerned.

    Yeshitian tries to move, "yes."

    Fortunately, I didn''t get hurt.

    "Did you get hurt in other places?" she asked

    "No

    "If it''s uncomfortable, tell me."

    "Good."

    Ye Anqi smile: "you have a rest, the rest to me."

    Yeshi Tian frowned: "what do you want to do?"

    Ye Anqi faintly looked at the wounded lion, "don''t kill it, and when it doesn''t hurt, we will die."

    The lion is only blinded by burning, but there is no danger to his life.

    Yeshitian is now injured and needs time to rest.

    She didn''t know what was waiting for them.

    If we don''t solve this lion, they will probably fall into the situation where there are wolves before and tigers after.

    In a word, the lion is not sure if she doesn''t solve the problem.

    Night release day immediately unhappy way: "you don''t mess, to kill it is also me to go."

    Ye Anqi smile relaxed, "now it is very easy to deal with, you can rest assured, I will not mess."

    "No going --"

    Ye angqi picked up the torch and left.

    Yeshitian wants to hold up and stop her, but his shoulder is too painful, and he will be black in front of him when he moves.

    But soon, he found out that ye Anqi didn''t intend to come hard.

    Ye Anqi approached the lion carefully from behind without making a sound.

    Then she ignited the remaining pieces of clothes and lit the lion''s tail with a torch.

    At the moment when the lion''s tail burns, she throws the burning clothes at the lion''s body -

    as soon as the lion is crazy, ye Anqi turns and runs away.

    Yeshitian quickly gets up, and when she runs near, he pulls her to the opposite passage.

    The lion''s body soon burns, and it struggles madly in the field.

    But I can''t extinguish the fire

 Chapter 1209

    Ye Anqi and yeshitian hide in the passage and hear the terrible cry of lions.

    ¡­¡­

    On the screen, the lion is constantly engulfed by fire.

    Standing behind Huangfu, the Chamberlain Lambert couldn''t help saying, "master, this woman has a lot of courage."

    Huangfu''s eyes were deep.

    Memories of the past came to his mind.

    Once, he was desperate for a woman.

    In the passage, he fought with the lion alone for her.

    But that woman is too timid.

    She has been hiding in the corner, relying on him to fight alone.

    Then in the life and death duel between man and beast, he was seriously injured and left a lot of scars.

    But instead of killing the lion, they chose to move on.

    Later

    They are in a situation where there are wolves before tigers.

    One of his eyes was also lost in the final fight with the lion.

    In his eyes, ordinary women are timid and useless.

    But this ordinary woman has a lot of courage

    And the brain is not stupid.

    Still, he doesn''t think they can get out of the tunnel.

    ¡­¡­

    The lion roared for a longer time, and was eventually burned alive.

    Ye Anqi went to have a look, looked back and said with a smile, "it''s dead."

    There will be no danger behind them.

    Night release day against the wall, slightly gasping.

    His eyes deep staring at Ye Anqi, thousands of words, eventually become: "are you hungry?"

    Ye Anqi was stunned and then laughed.

    "Wait a minute. Maybe the meat is delicious."

    The woman always understood his ideas easily.

    Talking to her, he never felt weak and tired.

    Yeshitian laughs, "are you not afraid?"

    "What are you afraid of? It''s almost like pork." As long as you can fill your stomach.

    "Help me through."

    "Good."

    Ye Anqi helped him back to the wide field, and saw the lion burning all over the ground.

    The fire is out, but the lion is dead.

    Yeshitian walks over, bends down to check, and then cuts some edible meat with a knife and hands it to Ye Anqi.

    Ye Anqi took a bite and praised, "the taste is not bad."

    Yeshitian looks at her with gentle eyes.

    He finally knew why he loved angel ye so much.

    Because this woman can not only accompany him to talk and laugh, but also accompany him to share weal and woe, life and death together.

    She is very ordinary, very ordinary, but she has an extraordinary soul.

    He needs a normal wife, but also a strong wife.

    Ye Anqi has an ordinary but powerful heart.

    Can give him the simplest happiness when he wants to seek happiness, and also can give him the help he wants most when he needs help.

    In a word, she can share the weal and woe with him.

    That''s why he liked her so much when she was his soul mate.

    Yeshitian is very lucky that he met such a perfect woman in his life.

    "Why don''t you eat it?" Ye Anqi suddenly asked him.

    Yeshitian smiles and eats.

    They eat some meat, and people have a lot of strength and spirit.

    It''s just that they don''t have water to drink.

    Two people sat by the wall, resting against each other. They didn''t say anything. They just quietly raised their spirits.

    Yeshitian sleeps with Ye Anqi. After waking up, people are more energetic.

    "Let''s go." He said to her.

    Ye Anqi nodded: "good."

    "Afraid?"

    "Not afraid." Ye Anqi smiles calmly.

    Even if there was a greater danger ahead of her, she was not afraid.

 Chapter 1210

    Because he''s around.

    Yeshitian smiles and leads her on.

    The two of them stood firm and did not flinch.

    Even if they die the next moment, they don''t feel afraid.

    Maybe this is the power of love.

    With the people you love the most, people will really become very strong.

    This time, they didn''t walk long, and there was a break in front of them.

    The fracture is tens of meters long.

    There are only two chains at both ends.

    There is a height difference of more than one meter between the two chains.

    That is to say, they can only grasp an iron chain and walk on one.

    This is not the point. The point is that under the chain is a dark abyss

    If you fall down carelessly, you will be broken to pieces.

    Even if ye Anqi is brave enough to see such a situation, she is also confused.

    Frown at night.

    He looked back and asked Ye Anqi, "dare you pass?"

    Ye Anqi smile reluctantly, "can try."

    Yeshitian saw her fear, he comforted her: "I''ll come first, if it''s OK to walk, you''ll follow me."

    "If you have a wound, I''ll come first." Ye Anqi did not want to say, "you can rest assured, I pull the chain will not fall."

    Yeshitian was moved that she thought so much about him.

    "I''ll come first. Don''t argue with me. You should know that I won''t let you come first. " He said firmly.

    Ye Anqi had to compromise, "be careful."

    "Yes."

    The night release day pulls the iron chain, steps on again, walks slowly.

    The chain is long and not tight.

    When he moves, the chain will shake and the situation looks very dangerous.

    Ye Anqi was too nervous.

    Night release day but calmly walked a distance.

    But ye can see that it needs a very good balance to go.

    The two chains are very loose. When the chains shake, people are really dangerous.

    So

    She wants to walk past, the difficulty coefficient is very big.

    Suddenly, ye Anqi suddenly opened her eyes --

    because there was a snake crawling from the opposite side on the chain that yeshitian pulled

    The snake is very big. It is entangled in the iron chain and is close to the night sky.

    Ye Anqi''s heart almost stopped beating, "night release day, you come back quickly."

    Yeshitian wanted to get rid of the snake, but found that two more crawled over.

    He retreated calmly and chose not to face the conflict.

    When Yeshi Tian was retreating, the snake stopped.

    These snakes must have been manipulated

    Yeshitian''s feet fall to the ground, and ye Anqi grabs his hand in fear.

    "What to do, how do we get there?" She asked.

    Night release God color dignified, "can only solve them."

    "But there are three of them. You can easily get into trouble."

    Yeshitian doesn''t speak. He pulls out his hand and shakes the iron chain.

    If only we could shake the snake down.

    But the three snakes were wrapped tightly around the chain, and it was useless for him to shake.

    Ye Anqi stopped him, "don''t move, be careful of your wound."

    Don''t let the snake go, but he''s weak.

    Night release day stopped, breath slightly cold.

    Are you stuck here?

    "Where''s the torch?" He suddenly asked Ye Anqi.

    Ye Anqi was happy, "yes, you can use fire."

    She took a torch and lit it with a lighter. She planned to try again.

    The torch works.

    When the snake saw the fire, it couldn''t help retreating.

    Night release day back, to leaf angel smile way: "you follow me."

    "Good..." Ye Anqi did not say anything embarrassing.

 Chapter 1211

    But when she grabbed the chain to step on, she was really afraid.

    Below is the dark abyss, just look at it, it is frightening.

    Timid people, let alone walk past, are weak legs at a glance.

    Even men are afraid to leave.

    But ye Anqi knew that she had no choice, and could not even show her fear.

    At this time, she can not become a drag on the night.

    And fear doesn''t work.

    She must go forward boldly. Only by going out alive can they be together forever.

    Thinking of this, ye Anqi was suddenly full of strength, and was not so afraid.

    Yeshi Tian turned back and told her, "I will try to fix the iron chain, you follow my rhythm. Don''t look down. Don''t be nervous. "

    Ye Anqi smile relaxed: "don''t worry, I will be OK, you should also pay attention to safety, be careful of those snakes."

    "Don''t worry about me, just follow me. Catch me at the critical moment. "

    "Good."

    Then the two of them began to walk.

    Yeshitian walks slowly and steadily, so that she can follow him closely.

    Following him, ye Anqi''s heart suddenly felt a little more secure, but not nervous.

    She wants to open up. It''s useless to be nervous. It''s better to relax.

    As long as she doesn''t let go of the chain, it''s not so easy to fall.

    After thinking this way, ye Anqi''s mental state is very good, walk is more stable.

    Yeshitian could feel her reaction. He was affected and his state became very good.

    Yeshitian has been holding a torch, the snakes have been afraid to approach.

    They went very well, and soon they were halfway there.

    But at this time, suddenly Teng a sound, opposite the end of the chain, suddenly burning!

    The fire lights up the surroundings, but it can''t light the dark abyss below

    Ye Anqi and yeshitian changed their faces slightly.

    The flames were spreading, slowly moving in their direction.

    Yeshitian discovered that the iron chain was coated with a kind of easy burning paint.

    Now they have to step back and move fast!

    But in the back is Ye Anqi.

    Night release day side head, voice calm: "we want to go back now, you don''t nervous, walk slowly, in time."

    Is it really time?

    Although the flame did not spread fast, it was not slow.

    They took a lot of time when they came. Can they go back faster?

    Ye Anqi did not dare to delay, and immediately backed up.

    Whether she can come or not, she must seize the time and at least gamble.

    But the more nervous you are, the more likely you are to make mistakes.

    One of Ye Anqi''s feet suddenly went missing, and she almost fell down --

    fortunately, she quickly stabilized her body and stepped on the iron chain again.

    Yeshitian is frightened by her.

    "Take your time. It''ll be all right."

    Ye Anqi could not help but propose, "you go ahead."

    "Don''t delay, you go."

    "But..."

    "Don''t say anything. Just go and don''t look back." The night releases the sky, the tone is firm.

    Ye Anqi gritted her teeth and continued to walk.

    She has gone very fast, but the chain has been shaking, and she has to make sure that there is no accident, so she has to go very hard.

    It seems that only a few seconds have passed, and it seems that it has passed for a long time.

    Ye Anqi was sweating.

    Suddenly she couldn''t help looking back, and her eyes widened!

    The flame is close to the night sky, and the distance is very short.

    Night release, the sky will be burned by fire!

    Ye Anqi thought of the lion engulfed by the fire.

 Chapter 1212

    Her face turned white.

    Yeshitian can see at a glance what she is thinking.

    His eyes were dark and firm. "Don''t look. Go."

    "It''s too late, you go ahead!"

    "Let''s go --"

    Ye Anqi continued to walk painfully. She had already walked very, very fast, but soon, she still smelled the smell of burnt skin.

    Ye Anqi suddenly turned back and yelled: "yeshitian, you go quickly, don''t care about me!"

    If he was alone, he would be able to walk back safely.

    But she''s a hindrance to him, and she''ll kill him.

    Night release day has taken off his clothes, tightly wrapped in the chain, to stop the spread of the flame.

    "I''m fine. You go."

    Ye Anqi had to go on.

    But why haven''t you walked back? Why is there such a long distance

    Ye Anqi just hated that she was useless. Her feet suddenly stepped on the ground, and her body lost its center of gravity!

    "Ah -" screamed Ye Anqi.

    Yeshitian is also scared.

    Fortunately, ye Anqi firmly grasped the iron chain, and the man did not fall.

    Night release day bent over to her hand, "give me your hand."

    The flame had passed over the clothes and approached the night sky.

    Ye Anqi knows that even if yeshitian pulls her up, they will not be saved.

    The flame is burning so fast that it can''t be extinguished. The night sky will surely be burned by the flame.

    No one can stand the pain of the fire.

    He either endured being burned, or he couldn''t help letting go and falling into the abyss.

    But she knew that he would not run over her.

    And he is likely to choose to endure, choose to use his body to block the fire, to buy her time.

    This is not the end she wants

    Ye Anqi made a decision in an instant.

    She stares at him and says firmly: "yeshitian, you must live and bring up the child! Leave me alone, please

    Ye Shi Tian was suddenly angry, "what are you going to do? Give me your hand now

    "Please live well..." Two lines of tears fell from the corner of her eyes, and her hand was released without hesitation!

    Night release day also in an instant, toward her.

    As soon as ye Anqi''s body fell, he caught him.

    She opened her eyes in shock.

    I didn''t expect him to fall with her.

    The night releases the sky to embrace her body instantly, the sound seems to come from a distant place.

    "You don''t want to leave alone this time!"

    Ye Anqi instantly recalled the events of a long time ago.

    To keep him alive, she chose to die.

    However, it was just a dream

    Why should he care so far.

    You are so stupid.

    Ye Anqi did not say this sentence, people fell into a coma.

    ************

    the sunlight poured in from the window, with colorful halos.

    Jon held his cheek in his hands, supported the edge of the bed, and kept staring at Ye Anqi, who was unconscious on the bed.

    Ye Anqi has been in a coma for a day and a night, and has not yet woken up.

    Jon specifically asked the doctor why.

    The doctor said she was just too tired to rest.

    But why do you have such a long rest?

    Jon is very worried about ye Anqi. He is afraid of what happened to her.

    The little guy suddenly climbed into bed, stretched out two small hands and opened her eyes.

    Ye Anqi''s eyes suddenly moved.

    Jon was stunned.

    He is busy to let go of her, on leaf Angel puzzled expression.

    "Mom, you wake up at last!" Jon hugs her happily and smiles brightly.

    Ye Anqi blinked blankly, a blank brain, instantly filled with countless pictures.

 Chapter 1213

    Finally, her memory stays in the moment when she and yeshitian fell into the abyss together.

    They Not dead?

    Ye Anqi pushed Jon aside and nervously asked, "Jon, where''s your father?"

    Jon said darkly, "I haven''t woken up yet."

    Ye Anqi propped up her body, but she felt soreness and pain all over her body, as if it was going to fall apart.

    The little guy was busy comforting her: "Mom, you don''t move, your body is still very weak."

    Ye Anqi did not care, "where is your father? Take me to him

    Now she is most concerned about yeshitian.

    She would not be at ease until she was sure that he was still alive.

    Yeshitian sleeps in the next room.

    Ye Anqi is relieved and worried when she sees the coma of night release day.

    Rest assured that he is still alive.

    The worry is, I don''t know what''s going on with him.

    Ye Anqi went to the bedside and sat down, staring at yeshitian without blinking.

    Jon stood by her side and explained, "the doctor said Daddy was seriously injured, but there was no big problem."

    Ye Anqi looks at the hand of yeshitian.

    His hand was burned and covered with ointment.

    So that''s true. They really fell into the abyss.

    Just why are they all alive?

    "Jon, what''s going on here? Why aren''t we dead?" Asked Ye.

    The little guy replied, "because there is water under the abyss, you fell into the water."

    Ye Anqi is slightly Leng, it is actually like this.

    Before she fell into the water, she was in a coma, so she didn''t know it was water.

    "In order to save you, daddy took you swimming for a long time, and then his body was exhausted."

    Jon then comforted her, "but don''t worry, the doctor said he was ok, just wake up."

    Seeing how much he knew, he asked, "what about your grandfather?"

    Jon laughs, "you and daddy come out alive, so he won''t deal with you again."

    "Come out alive?"

    "Yes, the exit is just below the abyss. If you don''t fall off it, you''ll be stuck in it all the time. "

    So it is

    Ye Anqi couldn''t help laughing: "so your grandfather allowed us to be together?"

    Jon nodded: "I think it should be like this."

    Ye Anqi suddenly took him into his arms, excited and did not know what to say.

    She thought she and yeshitian were dead.

    But I don''t want them lucky to find the exit and complete the test.

    Their family can finally be together and will never be separated again.

    Ye Anqi kisses Jon''s face with joy.

    "Baby, mother will never leave you again. Are you happy?"

    Jon laughed brightly, "happy."

    He longed for the day, and for a long time.

    It has always been his wish to have parents and a complete home.

    Now his wish has come true.

    Jon hugged Ye Anqi''s body, smiling lovingly: "Mom, I can be with you in the future."

    Ye Anqi caresses his face lovingly.

    "Jon, mom is not around you these years, which makes you lack a lot of maternal love. In the future, mom will compensate you. How would you like your mother to make it up to you? "

    The little guy immediately asked: "be nice to me, don''t be your child when others are children."

    Ye Anqi couldn''t help laughing: "good."

    "Give me all your love, love me the most."

    Looking at his serious small face, ye Anqi smiles tenderly and agrees without hesitation, "OK."

 Chapter 1214

    Jon is happier.

    "I said I loved me the most, then daddy," he continued

    Ye Anqi laughed: "but the mother''s love for you is different from your father''s love."

    Little guy Ao Jiao: "I don''t care, you want to love me the most."

    I didn''t expect her son to have such a lovely side. She really liked him.

    She gave him a kiss on the cheek: "well, I promise you, love you the most."

    Satisfied, Jon laughs.

    The next second, he opened his eyes to the sky.

    Yeshitian stares at him and Jon stares at him.

    Between father and son, immediately silent contest.

    Ye Anqi also found that yeshitian was awake.

    She immediately put down Jon and happily stepped forward, "Yeshi Tian, you finally wake up. How do you feel?"

    The man instantly changed into a gentle look, "I''m ok, how about you?"

    "I''m fine, too." "You know, we passed the test, we can be together."

    "I know."

    "You know?"

    "Well, I''ll know when I get out of that place."

    Ye Anqi laughed: "I was the last one to know."

    "When did you wake up?" At night, the heaven asked.

    "Just now."

    Night release day immediately unhappy, he propped up his body, ye Anqi helped him.

    He frowned: "just wake up and you walk around?"

    "I''m ok," she said with a smile

    "But you don''t look well." Yeshitian looks at Jon, "go and tell the kitchen to make some nutritious food."

    The little guy didn''t immediately agree.

    Night release day light way: "still don''t go quickly."

    Jon was upset, obviously trying to get rid of him.

    But he also wanted to be with his mother But he can''t leave. Now he is not his father''s rival.

    "I see." Jon left reluctantly.

    As soon as he left, yeshitian pulled Ye Anqi''s body, and they were very close.

    Ye Anqi looked at him gently and asked with a smile, "do you want to call a doctor for you?"

    "I''m fine." Night release dark eyes deep, "have you been hurt where?"

    "No, it''s your hand..."

    Ye Anqi looked at his burned hand and felt heartache.

    He didn''t even frown at that time.

    I don''t know how much self-control he used to control the burning pain.

    Night release day does not care to have a look, tone relaxed: "this small injury is not in the way, a period of time is good."

    "Were there any injuries elsewhere?"

    "Do you want to check it?" Yeshitian took her hand and pressed it on his chest.

    Feel his powerful heartbeat, ye Anqi inexplicably red face.

    Both of them can be regarded as old husbands and wives. They have experienced so many things together.

    But now, if he nudges her a little, she can''t help being shy.

    Ye Anqi didn''t want him to see her embarrassment and said, "when can we leave?"

    This place, she really doesn''t want to stay.

    Ye Shi Tian didn''t answer and asked, "what were you and Yan''er talking about just now?"

    "Nothing."

    Yeshitian stares at her: "really not?"

    "No Ye Anqi shakes her head.

    "But I hear you say that you want to love him the most, as if you intend to put me in the second place?"

    Ye Anqi:

    Yeshitian raised her chin, "is that right?"

 Chapter 1215

    Ye Anqi couldn''t help laughing: "how do you care about this?"

    "Did you say that?" Yeshi Tian asked stubbornly.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, that''s it

    Ye Shi Tian punished her waist and said, "do you really think so?"

    Ye Anqi nodded deliberately: "yes."

    Yeshitian is even more unhappy, "are you wrong? Don''t you love me the most, then the boy? "

    "But he''s a piece of meat that fell off my body, and of course I love him the most."

    "So I can''t compare with him?"

    Ye Anqi laughs: "why bother with children? I love children best and nothing."

    "Why not?" He wants to be in front of me. It''s impossible! Now I want you to love me the most, and then he. "

    Ye Anqi poked his face with a smile, "do you really care about children?"

    Yeshitian took her hand and bit her mouth.

    "I''ll take care of him. How are you?"

    "Shame or not?"

    Yeshitian''s cheek is very thick, "this is what you should do, I just remind you, shame what?"

    "If the child knew you were like this, he would laugh at you."

    "He dares." Yeshitian complacently said, "I''m his Laozi. He won''t want to go over my head in this life. It''s impossible to laugh at me. "

    "Come on, do you love me the most?" Yeshi Tian then threatened to ask.

    If she shakes her head, he will give her a good look.

    Ye Anqi smiles brilliantly, she also does not tease him.

    "Don''t be childish. You should understand that my love for you is different from that for children. You are my favorite man, he is my favorite son. You are just as important in my heart. "

    Yeshitian is still dissatisfied with this answer.

    "Who do you love more than him?"

    "It''s all said. You''re just as important."

    "Can only choose one?"

    Ye Anqi is not so easy to deal with, she asked: "why choose? We are all good. Why should I choose? I will choose two. "

    "If you can only choose one, who do you choose?"

    "Why suppose?"

    Yeshitian: "I''m sorry

    "Do you mean who I will choose to save when there is danger?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi blinked. "Do you mean that? If it is, I will save whoever you say you want. "

    Think it''s going to embarrass him?

    Yeshitian pressed her forehead, "I want you to save the child. But your heart can only love me the most. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Do you hear me?"

    Ye Anqi nodded obediently, "yes."

    "What do you hear?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Love you the most. "

    "Always love me the most."

    "Good." Ye Anqi couldn''t help smiling sweetly, "I will always love you most."

    Yeshi Tian lost his voice, "me too."

    After that, he kisses her on the lips, deeply and gently

    Ye Anqi also responded to his kiss.

    Two people forget to kiss, as if only two of them are left in the world.

    All of a sudden, the door of the ward was pushed open -

    when ye Anqi heard the voice, he pushed it open and yeshitian stood up.

    When she saw the people at the door, she was surprised, even ashamed and angry.

    "Sorry to disturb you." Huangfu Yu light mouth, but there is no embarrassed appearance.

    See him, night release God color unchanged.

    "What can I do for you?" He asked faintly.

    Huangfuyu was pushed in by the bodyguard.

    He chuckled, "just to see you."

    Then he looked at Ye Anqi, "sister-in-law, you must not know me.

 Chapter 1216

    Let me introduce myself. I am the eldest of several brothers. My name is huangfuyu. "

    In fact, seeing his appearance, ye Anqi guessed his identity.

    She said to him with a smile, "Hello, big brother."

    Did not expect that he once admitted his identity, huangfuyu was surprised.

    Then he laughed, "hello."

    Yeshitian asked him again: "say it, what''s the matter with me?"

    Huangfuyu did not answer, but took a look at Ye Anqi.

    Night interpretation of heaven will say: "do not avoid her, you want to say what you want to say."

    Huangfuyu made a gesture, and his bodyguard respectfully withdrew and closed the door for them.

    Although sitting in a wheelchair, Huangfu Yu''s momentum is no worse than night release day.

    His breath is simple and elegant way: "still have half a month, father will announce succession candidate, you and my agreement still calculate?"

    Ye Anqi was surprised. Did they cooperate secretly?

    Ye Shi Tian raises eyebrows: "you don''t trust me?"

    Huangfu Yu smile: "not do not trust you, is to give you a chance to choose again."

    "What do you mean?"

    "I can see that my father chose you as his successor. If you''re chosen, you don''t have to work with me anymore. "

    Yeshitian didn''t hesitate at all: "naturally, I want to continue to cooperate. I''m not interested in everything here."

    "Are you sure?"

    "I know exactly what I''m doing."

    Huangfu Yu said with a smile: "since you say so, then continue to cooperate. Well, I won''t disturb you. You go on

    With that, he went out in a wheelchair.

    When he left, ye Anxi asked ye Shitian, "what cooperation do you have with him?"

    Yeshitian pulled her and said, "what cooperation can I have? I help him become the successor. He helps me get rid of Infernal Affairs and completely sever the relationship between me and here."

    "That''s it?"

    "Otherwise?"

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "no matter what your cooperation with him is, in short, you can no longer do dangerous things."

    "No more." Night Shi Tian fondly dallied her nose, "now my biggest wish is to grow old with you, I will live well and accompany you to live 100 years old."

    Ye Anqi was happy, "I''m glad you have this awakening."

    Night release day also smile: "this is the wife teaches good."

    "Now do you realize that listening to your wife''s words can lead to a long life?"

    "That''s right." "So I will listen to you from now on. Wife, now do you want me to warm the bed, or make people, or serve you? If you choose any one, I will listen to you

    Ye Anqi:

    *******

    Ye Anqi and yeshitian have no major physical problems.

    After two days of recuperation, they basically recovered completely.

    Except for the burn on yeshitian''s hands.

    But that degree of injury is not a problem for him at all.

    Yeshitian has his own castle on nameless island.

    Ye Anqi lives with him now, and of course Jon.

    Jon is now in front of Ye Anqi, completely without the posture of a young master, and has completely become a child.

    A child who knows nothing and depends on his mother.

    In the eyes of Ye Anqi, he is normal.

    However, in yeshitian''s opinion, he is mentally retarded.

    For example, Jon, who has learned a lot of knowledge and read a lot of books, actually asks Ye Anqi to tell him fairy tales!

    And it''s Alibaba

 Chapter 1217

    "And then, how did Ali Baba deal with the robbers?" Jon was lying on the sofa with her head resting on her thigh and blinking her big eyes. She asked innocently.

    Ye Anqi leaned against the sofa, staring at the fairy tale book and said, "Alibaba has come up with a way..."

    Yeshitian, sitting opposite them, was speechless.

    He remembers that Jon had been dismissive of fairy tales before he was three years old.

    When he was three years old, someone gave him a very beautiful book of fairy tales.

    As a result, he threw it out directly, saying that he didn''t look at such childish things.

    Now who''s going to tell him, who''s the one listening to the childish story?

    Jon has been listening with great interest, "Mom, do you think Alibaba is very powerful?"

    Ye Anqi nodded: "yes, he is very smart."

    "But I think his maid is the best. But for her, Ali Baba would have died. Ali Baba is actually very stupid and not as clever as his maid. Do you think so? "

    "They are all very smart," she said with a smile

    The little fellow shook his head. "No, his maid is the smartest. Mom, she''s as smart and brave as you are, but you''re better than her

    Being praised by her son like this, ye Anqi immediately burst into laughter.

    "Is mom really that good?"

    "Of course, you are the most beautiful mother in the world."

    Ye Anqi happily kisses him, "you are also the most beautiful baby in the world."

    Jon continues to praise her, "you''re still the most loving mother in the world."

    Ye Anqi couldn''t help kissing him again, "how can my baby talk so well?"

    Jon got up and gave her a kiss, "because I have the most beautiful and best mom in the world."

    "Ha ha..." Ye Anqi couldn''t close her mouth. She couldn''t help kissing him. "I also have the most lovely and intelligent son in the world."

    "Mom, I love you." Jon kisses her happily.

    Ye Anqi naturally gave him a kiss, "baby, mom loves you too..."

    The sky is covered with black lines at night.

    He couldn''t listen, read or tolerate.

    Just when Jon was going to kiss Angel ye again.

    He suddenly stepped forward and picked him up with his back.

    Jon''s body suddenly hangs in the air, and the little guy is stunned.

    Then the voice of Yeshi''s majesty and no temperature sounded over his head, "have you finished today''s homework?"

    Jon glanced at him and said, "it''s done."

    "So fast?"

    "Of course." Regardless of who he is, he is the most intelligent and powerful child in the world.

    Night release day light smile: "it seems that you finished very relaxed."

    "Of course."

    "Now I feel relaxed and I''m making a lot of progress."

    The little guy is more proud, "I''ve learned those things for a long time."

    "So you should learn something new, or it will be a waste of your time. It''s better to start from now on. In a moment, you can go to the second shelf of the study. The first row of books must be learned within a month. "

    jon£º¡°¡­¡­¡±

    He knew that it was intentional.

    The little guy doesn''t want to learn at all now. He just wants to play with his mother every day.

    He turned his eyes and said pitifully, "but there are about ten of those books. If I read so many books, my eyes will certainly be short-sighted."

    As soon as ye Anqi listened, she was nervous.

    *

    I''m sorry, but my concubine came back tonight after a long trip yesterday

 Chapter 1218

    She immediately agreed and nodded: "yes, Jon is so small, reading too many books is not good for his eyes."

    Yeshitian can see through the boy''s mind at a glance.

    Think find Ye Anqi this helper, he take him helpless?

    He said with a smile, "how can I let him read directly? He reads books. Someone has been helping him read."

    Ye Anxi wondered, "what does it mean to help him see it?"

    "Others read, he just listen. You ask him how many books he has read himself, almost all of them are read to him by others. "

    Ye Anqi was surprised.

    Then she understood everything.

    "Jon, it''s not good to frame your dad." She stares at the little guy and says with a smile.

    Jon continued to pretend, "but it''s hard to learn so many books in a month. Mom, I''m only four years old. "

    Yeah, he''s just a four-year-old.

    Ye Anqi gets up and says to yeshitian, "Jon is too young. Let him learn less."

    Ye Shi Tian raised eyebrows, "you didn''t listen to him just now. What I asked him to learn has long been learned by him?"

    Ye Anqi immediately laughed out, "this shows that my son is smart, but he is only four years old. No matter how smart you are, you can''t give him such a heavy burden."

    Jon nodded, "yes. I like to listen to fairy tales best, but daddy wants me to learn such complicated things

    Ye Anqi also blamed yeshitian, "if the child is still young, he should read his favorite storybook. As for the rest, wait until he grows up

    Yeshitian is not angry, "OK, he likes reading fairy tales, so let him read enough. From now on, he can only read fairy tale books. I''ll find a few people to tell him stories. He likes to listen and speak as much as he likes. "

    Jon said, "I don''t like other people. I just like my mother to tell me stories."

    "Your mother is too busy to tell you."

    "What are you up to?"

    Ye Anqi also doubts, busy what?

    Ye Shi Tian slowly said, "of course, I''m busy giving birth to a younger sister to you. This is a big event. Do you think so?"

    jon£º(©V_ ©V)

    Ye Anqi:

    Night Shi Tian glanced at the little guy, "not happy?"

    "Hum." The little one is cold.

    Of course he didn''t like it.

    They want to have a little sister, and they can''t deprive him of his welfare.

    Night release day light way: "see, so big still don''t understand. It''s also strange that I have been busy with my work and neglected your education. It''s better to let you go to kindergarten some other day, and you should go to school. "

    Jon was in a daze.

    Did he hear me right!

    Let him go to kindergarten and stay with a group of snotty, childish kids?

    He''s going to be bored and crazy!

    Ye Shitian said to Ye Anqi again, "don''t you object to letting him go to school?"

    Of course, there is no objection.

    Because she dotes on her children, she can''t go against yeshitian.

    "No objection, just make up your mind."

    "Mom..." Jon called her plaintively, "I want to be with you."

    "I''m still a mother boy at this age, so I should go to school." Yeshi Tian said.

    jon£º¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Daddy, what kind of hatred do I have with you.

    But the kid is also very interesting.

    He compromised and said, "I''ve learned all the contents of kindergarten. Why don''t you let me learn from other teachers, daddy?"

    Yeshi Tian naturally nodded, "well, from now on, I will arrange some teachers for you, and you will follow them."

 Chapter 1219

    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "

    Then this competition between father and son, Yeshi Tian wins.

    Yeshitian can finally be together with Ye Anqi at any time.

    Although it will soon be the most critical period, yeshitian doesn''t care at all.

    He is tired of doing all kinds of boring things with Ye Anqi every day, and is not worried about the successor at all.

    It doesn''t matter whether he will be chosen or not.

    Looking at him like this, several other competitors are confused.

    I don''t know if he is not interested in being an heir, or if he has already won.

    If it''s the latter They need to be vigilant.

    ¡­¡­

    Under the leadership of yeshitian, ye Anqi soon became familiar with the nameless island.

    It''s really like a small country with everything.

    There are even schools.

    But the content of learning is different from the outside world.

    Children here should not only learn basic knowledge, but also learn how to use guns and ammunition.

    There are even military courses, martial arts courses and other subjects.

    After ye Anqi got to know here, she was worried.

    Although it seems safe here, can such a small country really survive?

    Even if you can, it will be very hard.

    The point is that there is always danger.

    Ye Anqi hopes that they can leave here early, return to the normal world as soon as possible, and get rid of everything here as soon as possible.

    But yeshitian has never said about leaving, and ye Anqi knows that it is not so easy for them to leave.

    Maybe they can''t leave until the deal between him and huangfuyu is completed

    It''s getting closer and closer to announcing a successor.

    Yeshitian doesn''t care about it at all.

    That night, Huangfu boss called on his sons to have dinner with them.

    There were only a few of them eating.

    At the end of the meal, Huangfu boss said faintly: "I will soon announce who will inherit my position. I know that you are all looking forward to the results during this period. But before that, I still want to hear from you. Who do you think is more suitable to be elected? "

    Of course, everyone thinks they should be elected.

    Everyone was silent and no one answered.

    Even if ye Shitian has no interest, he can''t speak.

    At this time, no one wants to say something wrong and make trouble for himself.

    Huangfu boss naturally knew what they were thinking.

    He said in a low voice, "why, you don''t have anyone in mind?"

    Huangfu Xuan said with a smile: "the father who thinks the most suitable, who is the most suitable."

    Huangfu Hao nodded, "yes, father, who you think is suitable is who."

    Huangfu boss said, "I don''t think you are suitable."

    Originally, the most favored one was the eldest. As a result, he could not have children and was paralyzed.

    The other sons have problems.

    Even yeshitian, which is good in all aspects, has problems.

    His weakness is Ye Anqi, which is a fatal weakness.

    There are also these sons, although not perfect, but they are not fuel-efficient lamps.

    They can live to this day, no one is simple.

    So no matter who you choose, there will be problems.

    No matter who you choose, the others are not convinced.

    Huangfu Yu asked, "my father has no choice yet?"

    Others want to know the answer.

    Huangfu boss nodded, "it''s really not sure who to choose. But I thought of a way to choose. "

    In the face of their eyes, he crooked his lips: "those who can undertake great responsibilities must have excellent ability and mind."

 Chapter 1220

    "I know all your skills, and they are good. But no one knows how strong your minds are

    After a pause, he continued.

    "So I''m going to test your minds. I''ll choose the first one to pass."

    "Big brother, too?" Huangfu Xuan suddenly asked.

    Huangfu boss nodded, "yes, he also participated."

    "I don''t know how my father will test us?" Huangfu Xuan asked again.

    Among the brothers, he was the one who spoke the most and dared to say everything.

    "Hypnosis -" Huangfu boss faintly vomited out.

    Everyone was surprised.

    Huangfu boss suddenly got up and solemnly announced, "the test starts from tonight!"

    *******

    Ye Anqi was still waiting for yeshitian to come back, and learned that he had something important that he could not come back.

    She asked Jon to ask and she knew they were being tested.

    As for the content of the test, Jon couldn''t find out.

    But make sure they''re not in any danger.

    After that, you can rest assured.

    Jon is very happy, he hugged Ye Anqi''s thigh, coquettish way: "Mom, I want to sleep with you tonight."

    Dad''s absence is when he dominates the world.

    Ye Anqi rubbed his head and teased him: "now why do you love to be coquettish more and more? Wasn''t it cool before? "

    You know, when he pretended to be close to her, he had a bad temper.

    Now it''s getting sticky again.

    Jon ignored her question. "Anyway, I want to sleep with you. You can''t refuse."

    "Be careful your father comes back in the middle of the night and throws you out."

    "Then you sleep with me."

    Ye Anqi laughs: "how old are you? Do you want your mother to sleep with you?"

    Jon said brazenly, "I''m only four years old. I''m still a child. Shouldn''t I sleep with my mother?"

    She knows him now.

    Although he is only four years old, he is more sane than a 14-year-old.

    She couldn''t agree that he was a child.

    But she was still happy that her son was so clinging to her.

    "Well, I''ll sleep with you. Do you want to listen to fairy tales tonight? "

    "Yes." Jon put on his baby teeth. "What''s mom telling me tonight?"

    "It''s a very inspirational and passionate fantasy story."

    Jon wondered, "what is it?"

    Ye Anqi smiles cunningly, "cucurbit baby --"

    Jon:

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi thought that yeshitian would come back one night at most.

    But the next day, he did not come back.

    What is the test they''re going through?

    Ye Anqi couldn''t find out anything, so she had to wait.

    Jon waited with her.

    In order to pass the time, mother and son play games, but both are absent-minded.

    The time soon arrived in the afternoon, and yeshitian did not come back.

    Ye Anqi is very worried, she said to Jon: "you go to inquire again, why your father hasn''t come back yet."

    Jon shook his head. "Grandfather doesn''t tell me. I don''t want to find out."

    Ye Anqi asked Mo shisan to inquire.

    Anyway, it''s better than sitting around doing nothing.

    Mo shisan went to inquire about it and didn''t bring back any news.

    The sky soon became dark, and there was no news of the night.

    Ye Anqi is even more uneasy.

    Jon was calm, and he comforted her: "Mom, don''t worry, daddy will be OK. I believe he will come back safe and sound. "

 Chapter 1221

    She also believes that she can''t help worrying.

    This night, she still accompany Jon to sleep, but sleep is not solid, from time to time will wake up.

    Then in the middle of the night, when she was in a daze, she heard the door of her bedroom being pushed open.

    Ye Anqi woke up suddenly -

    in the dim light outside, she saw a tall shadow coming.

    Ye Anqi turned on the wall lamp, and it turned out to be the night.

    Yeshi Tianxiao: "I thought you were asleep."

    Ye Anqi didn''t say anything, jumped out of bed and jumped at him, hugging his body tightly.

    After worrying for a day and two nights, she finally returned to her original place.

    Yeshitian also hugs her.

    He understood her mind without saying anything.

    In fact, he was worried about her.

    "I''m fine. Don''t worry." At night, she was comforted by the soft voice of heaven.

    Ye Anqi looked up and asked, "are you hurt?"

    "No, but I''ve been sleeping for a long time," he said with a smile

    "What do you mean?" Ye Anqi doesn''t understand.

    "Go back and say it." Yeshitian leads her out of Jon''s bedroom and back to their own room.

    After closing the door, yeshitian explained, "we are all hypnotized. I just woke up just now."

    "Hypnosis?" Ye Anqi was surprised.

    Yeshitian nodded, "he tests our mind through hypnosis. Whoever wakes up first will choose who will be the successor."

    "Who are you?"

    "Who do you want me to be?" Ye Shi Tian does not answer rhetorical questions.

    Ye Anqi laughs: "as long as it is not the first one."

    Yeshitian also laughed, "well, I''m not the first one, I''m the second one."

    "Who is the first

    "Huangfuyu."

    Ye Anqi micro Leng, "so will choose him?"

    "I don''t know." Night release day light shake head.

    Although Huangfu boss said that whoever wakes up first will choose the one.

    But huangfuyu''s body is not suitable to be the heir

    He shouldn''t have chosen him.

    Maybe he''ll find a way to prevent him from being elected.

    And then you pick the second person to wake up.

    Ye Anqi frowned, "what if he chooses you?"

    This may not be without it.

    Yeshitian also has this worry, "don''t think about it. If he chooses me, other people will be unconvinced. They would rather he chose Huangfu Yu. And that person can''t say nothing but words, so he should choose Huangfu Yu. "

    "But the elder brother''s health is not good. I doubt that he will let him inherit everything in the end." Ye angqi said her concern, "so you are still very likely to be chosen."

    Ye Shi Tian Gou lip: "as long as he announces that the successor is Huangfu Yu, he can''t change it. We''ll make it impossible for him to change it. "

    Ye Anqi thought of his cooperation with huangfuyu, and she was more or less relieved.

    Holding his body, she coquettishly said: "as long as it''s not you, I''m waiting for our family to lead a plain life."

    Night release day circle her body, forehead against her, "me too."

    "Tell me the truth, do you want to be selected or not? In fact, you want that position, and I support you. "

    "If it was before, maybe I was a little interested, but now I only love beautiful people, not mountains and rivers."

    "Really?"

    Night release day embraces her body, let her seamless and he fit.

    "Of course, don''t you realize that I''m only interested in you? And it''s At any time... "

    Ye Anqi immediately blushed.

    Because she had a clear sense that he was very hard somewhere.

 Chapter 1222

    Since their reunion, there has been a great demand for yeshitian.

    Almost several times a day

    He now a reaction, leaf Angel know what he wants to do.

    Ye Anqi''s shy smile: "are you not tired?"

    I just came back. It''s not time to rest.

    Night release day hugs her body, breath is hot, "sleep so long, how can you be tired, are you tired?"

    His eyes clearly said that if she was not tired, he would not be polite.

    Naturally, ye Anqi would not refuse him. She shook her head with a smile.

    Yeshitian smiles and takes her body to the big bed

    Beautiful night, two people forget me entanglement.

    At the moment, they only have each other in their hearts. As for other troubles, they don''t want to care at all.

    *******

    the sky is getting brighter.

    The light illuminates everything in the bedroom.

    There were messy clothes all over the ground.

    On the luxurious big bed, ye Anqi leans in the arms of the night release day, with a bare arm on the quilt.

    They didn''t go to sleep until early in the morning.

    Both of them were very tired, and they were very sleepy at this time.

    Jon got up early. When he got up, Mo shisan told him about the return of yeshitian.

    The little guy went downstairs to have breakfast, but they didn''t wake up.

    He side head to Mo 13 way, "you go to see if they get up."

    Mo shisan naturally understood his mind.

    He didn''t dare to make a bed, so let him.

    But he did not dare to go

    Mo shisan respectfully said: "young master, the young master came back very late last night. He must be very tired. I don''t think he has got up yet."

    "Just for you to see."

    "OK." Mo shisan just went to have a look and came back soon.

    "Young master, young master and young grandmother are not up yet."

    Jon asked, "did you ask?"

    Asked, I got

    Mo shisan shook his head: "no, the door is closed."

    The little guy blinked. "Maybe they''re up. You go and ask again."

    Ink thirteen in the heart abdominal Fei.

    He didn''t dare to wake them up.

    What did they do last night? You don''t have to think about it. To disturb their dream at this time is to seek death.

    Mo shisan stood still, "if you get up, you will come out soon. If not, he is resting. I can''t disturb his rest. "

    "The sun is shining on his buttocks. He must be up."

    "The young master was very tired last night. Maybe he will get up soon."

    "I have something to do with him. Go and ask him. Maybe he''s up." The little guy urged him.

    "But..."

    "Thirteen, you''re old. You''re getting more and more wordy. I''ll let you go, and you''ll go."

    Mo 13: "it''s just

    He would like to say that he is not yet 30 years old

    "Go quickly. I really have something to do with Daddy. You can inform him."

    "Yes." Mo shisan had to go upstairs and knock on the door.

    Gently knocked, he carefully asked: "young master, do you get up?"

    Night release day sleep is sweet, suddenly wake up, suddenly unhappy open eyes.

    Mo shisan knew that he had a shallow sleep, so he didn''t have to call again for a second time.

    He stood at the door and waited silently for a few minutes, and the door was opened.

    Yeshitian''s tall body stands at the door, blocking all the situations in the room.

    Mo shisan did not dare to see it.

    "What''s the matter?" Ye Shi Tian''s unhappy question.

    Mo shisan bowed his head and respectfully said, "young master, I have something to do with you..."

    What can a little boy do to him.

 Chapter 1223

    It must have been the kid who wanted to wake him up.

    But yeshitian went downstairs.

    Jon small adults sitting in the living room, see him down, he did not move, look very calm.

    Night release day''s white shirt half open, revealing sexy and strong chest muscles.

    Although his whole body exudes lazy sexy breath, but his eyes are a bit dangerous.

    On the side of Jon, Yeshi Tian asked faintly, "tell me, what can I do for you?"

    Jon solemnly asked, "I want to know the result of the test. Who passed?"

    Yeshitian takes the tea cup from the servant and takes a sip.

    He looked at him, "don''t say you don''t know."

    Well, he knows

    Jon nodded, "but uncle''s health is not good. Will grandfather choose him? If you don''t choose him, it will be you. "

    "These are not the things you should worry about."

    Jon nodded again. "But I still want to know what daddy''s going to do."

    Yeshi Tian raised eyebrows, "what do you think I should do?"

    Jon chuckled: "it depends on what daddy means. It depends on whether you want to stay or not. "

    "Do you want me to stay?" he asked

    Jon shrugged. "It doesn''t matter. It''s your business. You can decide for yourself. "

    "My decision will affect your future."

    "It doesn''t matter. I can live well anywhere."

    "In this case, what do you ask me to do

    "Care about daddy, of course. My mother and I care about you Jon''s face was cute. "Does mom know your decision?"

    "Of course she knows."

    Jon nodded again. Then he jumped off the sofa and said seriously, "I''ll talk to her. After all, we are a family."

    With that, he stepped forward calmly.

    Yeshitian took another sip of tea. When the little guy just passed him, he said slowly, "your mother is resting. Don''t disturb her."

    "Mom was tired last night?" Jon asked back.

    "Yes."

    The little guy frowned and said, "well, I have to go and see her, daddy. You go to dinner, and I''ll take care of my mother."

    Then he went on.

    Yeshitian suddenly gets up, and Jon has been on guard against him.

    As soon as he made a move, the little guy ran upstairs.

    Although he is very fast, but he is a small short leg.

    Not two times was night release day''s big long legs to catch up with, the small body was also lifted up.

    Night release day grasps his back to turn around, evil four stare at him: "smelly boy, play heart with me?"

    What to do with him is an excuse.

    He just wants to get tired of Ye angqi again.

    Jon didn''t struggle. He hugged his chest and said: "Daddy, it''s inhumane for you to block the relationship between my mother and me. Do you know?"

    "A man who follows your mother''s ass all day long, don''t you feel ashamed?"

    Jon squinted at him. "You''re not."

    Yeshi Tian is proud: "can you compare with me? She''s my wife. I''m the only man in the world who can do that. "

    Jon didn''t want to be outdone: "I''m her son, and the closest man in the world to her is me. I''m the closest person to her. "

    Night release day cold hum, "in the future and your wife close to go, my wife you stay away from point."

    Jon put his hands on his hips and said, "in this life, nobody wants to separate my mother and me. I only want her in my life

    Yeshitian knows that he is childish.

    But he was still very upset, "Stinky boy, warn you again, don''t think about bully ~ occupy my wife."

 Chapter 1224

    He had long wanted to say that to him.

    Who knows, Jon wanted to talk to him for a long time.

    "Daddy, I also solemnly tell you, don''t want to monopolize ye angqi, she is also mine!"

    "What, ye Anqi, what''s yours? She''s just your mother, nothing else! "

    "My mother is mine, and it''s mine all my life." Jon complacent, "you quickly let go of me, I have to find Ye Anqi."

    "It seems that my warning is useless for you."

    Jon was not afraid of death. He said, "your threat is useless to me. Nobody wants to separate me from her."

    Yeshitian seemed to smile, "Stinky boy, don''t feel good about yourself. Your mother can''t be with you all her life. It''s me who she wants to be with all her life. I advise you to learn to recognize the reality as soon as possible. "

    "She can only stay with me forever!" Jon stressed.

    "It''s your wife who can stay with you forever."

    Jon children airway: "I don''t want a wife, I want Ye Anqi, I want my mother."

    "You want her, but she doesn''t want you. She''ll kick you out and go to your wife

    Jon laughed, "no way. She''ll kick you and she won''t want me

    "What do you say?"

    Jon didn''t find something wrong with his look. He said triumphantly, "originally, she doesn''t want you, and she won''t want me. Husband can change, son can not. I''m her son. I''ll be her son all my life. "

    That is to say, yeshitian is not necessarily the husband of Ye Anqi all his life

    Night release day slightly squint.

    The ink on the side of thirteen suddenly felt silent for the little guy.

    Young master, you are really stepping on the minefield this time. Nobody can help you.

    Ye Shi Tian Leng sneered, "boy, do you know what the world is talking about?"

    jon£º¡°¡­¡­¡±

    He seems to have a bad feeling.

    Night Shi Tian approached him, laughing badly, "it''s fist. Whose fist is hard is who has the final say.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I''ll let you know that what you say is bullshit, and what I say is truth."

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi wakes up and doesn''t see yeshitian.

    She washed and went downstairs, but still didn''t see him.

    Even Jon wasn''t there.

    Ye Anxi asked the servant, "where did yeshitian and Jon go?"

    The servant shook his head. "I don''t know."

    Ye Anqi calls yeshitian, but she can''t get through.

    Jon doesn''t get through.

    Strange, where have they been.

    Ye Anqi had to go out to find them.

    Walking around the castle, she saw Mo shisan standing at the gate of the shooting range not far away.

    Mo shisan also saw her.

    Ye Anqi approached him, and Mo shisan also strode forward.

    "Young granny, are you looking for the young master and the young master?" Mo asked as soon as he opened his mouth.

    Ye Anqi nodded: "yes, where are they?"

    Mo shisan said: "the young master is teaching young master to exercise. It will be over in a moment. You can go back and wait for them."

    Ye Anqi is curious: "exercise? Is it inside? "

    "Yes But the young master said, "no one can go in and disturb me."

    "Neither can I?"

    Mo shisan pulled out a stiff smile, "young master is just afraid to affect young master''s training, before every training, will not let anyone disturb."

    It was not the first day ye Anqi knew Mo shisan.

    When did she see Mo shisan smile

    Still smile so awkward.

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flashed slightly, "then I''ll take a look secretly and never disturb them."

 Chapter 1225

    Mo 13 shook his head: "no, the young master ordered, can not be disturbed."

    "Mo 13." Ye Angie looked at him with a smile. "Did anyone say, you are not suitable to lie?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Ye Angie arms chest," say, what are they doing? "

    "Training..."

    "What training is so ugly?"

    Mo 13 continued to quibble, "but neither the young master nor the young master like to be disturbed by others."

    "Am I someone else?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Go, take me to see what they are doing."

    Mo 13 can not stop ye angqi at all, nor can it refuse.

    He had to take her.

    Ye Angie followed him into the shooting field, through the glass window, he saw night release sky and Jon practicing boxing.

    Night release only with boxing, Jon is armed.

    The little guy attacked the sky at night, but he hit the ground easily.

    Jon fell on the ground and stood up and continued his attack And then I was beaten down

    Repeated several times, ye angqi finally saw that the wrong.

    It seems that the hands of the world are a little heavy at night.

    Jon was exhausted, but there was no sign of a stop.

    They don''t seem to be training, they''re fighting.

    No one will lose

    Jon was knocked down again, and night release day looked at him.

    "Not satisfied with the suit?" He asked softly.

    "No, No." Jon climbed up and looked at him coldly and said, "I just don''t want to. Let''s come back."

    Night release day sneer: "boy, how many more times, you have to be beaten points."

    "I don''t accept being beaten!"

    Night release sky raise lips: "then come again!"

    "Why don''t I join you?" Yeangqi suddenly walked in.

    Hearing her voice, night release day and Jon were stunned.

    They looked at her and saw her smiling face.

    "Yeangpi laughed at the meat and didn''t laugh." I will participate in the training, how about it? "

    Night release day laughs: "what do you learn this to do?"

    "Learn, see who is upset and beat who."

    Night release sky: "......"

    Why does he feel that the person she wants to beat is him?

    But the expression of night release sky is perfect, "wife, you don''t have to learn, see who is not happy I can help you beat."

    "What if it were you?" Yeangqi smiles.

    Night release day surprised, "you want to beat me? Why? "

    Yeangqi Leng hum, she steps to Jon side, squats down to check his body.

    The little guy has a bruise on his face, and there is a lot of bruise in his arm and body.

    The scars were very abrupt on his tender skin.

    Ye angqi see good heartache, she concerns about the question: "pain is not painful?"

    Jon nodded, with a solid, honest head, "pain."

    Yeangqi is more heartache.

    Night release day suddenly has a bad feeling

    Sure enough, next second, ye Angie looked at him on her side, laughing strangely, "night is less good, so small children are bullied, this is your son."

    The night release day a serious excuse, "I am training him. His scars look serious, but there is no problem. "

    "It''s not hurt you, of course."

    "I''m sure I can do it."

    "No good, it''s not hurt you."

    "You don''t believe me?" he said

    "I only believe in my eyes."

    "Mom, I''m ok..." Jon comforted her with weakness.

 Chapter 1226

    The more he is like this, the more distressed Ye Anqi is.

    Holding up his body, ye Anqi said in a soft voice: "Mom will take you to the medicine. If you feel uncomfortable, you must say it."

    Jon hugged her neck and nodded, "OK."

    Yeshitian: "I''m sorry

    Boy, don''t pretend to be rabbits.

    "His body is really OK..." Yeshitian also wants to explain what, but ye Anqi doesn''t even look at him and walks away with the baby in her arms.

    Before yeshitian was depressed, he saw Jon''s proud expression.

    He was more depressed.

    Ye Anqi went back with Jon in her arms and went to the doctor to examine him.

    The doctor said there was nothing wrong with his body. The bruises were minor injuries.

    But ye Anqi is still very distressed.

    She took a bath for him herself and then gave him medicine.

    Jon has always been very clever. When he applied the medicine, he just frowned and didn''t complain of pain.

    "Is it very painful?" asked Ye Anxi

    "It''s not very painful. I''m used to it." Jon said innocently.

    Ye Anqi''s hand shook for a moment, "used to it?"

    "Yes, daddy said that if I want to be strong, I have to be trained from an early age. This small injury is nothing."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi''s chest heaved for a while, "does your father often beat you like this?"

    Jon argues, "it''s not beating, it''s training me."

    "Often?"

    "Well, I train a few times a week."

    "When was the most serious injury?"

    Jon tilted his head and tried to remember, "it''s like I''ve been in bed for a month."

    Ye Anqi''s voice trembled for a moment, "how old were you?"

    "About half a year ago."

    Six months ago, he was not four years old.

    How does yeshitian put such a heavy hand on a three-year-old child?

    This is his son!

    "Mom, don''t blame daddy. He''s also for my good." Jon said innocently.

    Ye Anqi wants to settle accounts with yeshitian.

    "Baby, don''t train like this in the future. It''s bad for your health. If you want to train, you have to wait until you grow up. "

    "It doesn''t matter. I want to be strong earlier." Jon said seriously, "when I''m strong, I can protect my mother from anyone hurting you."

    Ye Anqi was deeply moved.

    She couldn''t help hugging him and kissing him on the face.

    "It''s really my mother''s good son. My mother doesn''t need your protection. No one will hurt her."

    "Why not, so many people want to hurt you."

    "No, it was all before. It''s gone now. Even your grandfather doesn''t care about me. Who else would hurt me

    Jon held her, his little head rubbing against her neck. "But I still want to protect Mom forever."

    "But my mother also wants to protect you. It''s hard for me to see you hurt."

    Jon laughs, "then I try not to hurt myself."

    "Yes, don''t hurt yourself. Protect yourself. If you are injured, your mother is injured. Protect yourself, that is to protect your mother. "

    Jon nodded vaguely, "I see, mom, I will protect myself."

    "Good son." Ye Anqi kisses him again.

    After training for a long time, Jon was tired.

    But I don''t want to let go of my mother

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "you sleep, mother with you."

    "You don''t go." The little guy''s eyes are drooping.

 Chapter 1227

    "Well, I''m not going."

    Jon just closed his eyes.

    Smelling the warm and special smell of his mother, he felt very comfortable and at ease.

    Soon, he fell asleep, too.

    The little ones are all laughing when they fall asleep.

    Because he likes sleeping in his mother''s arms.

    This feeling is really good

    Let him attachment can not let go.

    Ye Anqi has been holding him and is reluctant to leave.

    I don''t know how long it took, and night Shi Tian pushed the door in.

    His eyes flashed when he saw their mother and son lying on the bed.

    Ye Anqi looked at him and then looked away.

    Yeshitian walked over and stood behind her, "let him sleep by himself. Let''s go out and talk."

    Ye Anqi didn''t want to wake up the child, so she let go of Jon, got up and walked outside.

    Just out of the room, ye Anqi''s hand was caught.

    Night release day pulls her body, bow head soft voice of ask: "really angry?"

    Ye Anqi looked at him faintly, "I don''t want to be angry."

    Yeshitian hugged her body and said, "I''m really training him. You know, he can''t do anything."

    She understood.

    But as a mother, she still didn''t want to see her son hurt.

    "You can''t do it lightly?"

    Night release day intentionally aggrieved said: "his scars, most of them are fallen out, not I beat out."

    "Sophistry."

    "Really. How could I lay a heavy hand on my son? "

    Ye Anqi asked, "Jon said that half a year ago you beat him up and couldn''t get out of bed for a month. What did you do to him?"

    Speaking of this, ye Anqi''s eyes can not help but fog.

    She is not a sentimental, crying woman.

    But the thought of Jon''s injury was so bad that she couldn''t help it.

    Ye Shi Tian was speechless, "can you believe his words?"

    "Don''t tell me. He''s wronging you."

    "Do you know why he didn''t get out of bed for a month?"

    "Why?"

    Night release heaven way: "it is him to go downstairs to fall, a bit fracture."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi was stunned, "but he said that you trained him..."

    No, the kid didn''t say that at all.

    She asked him when the most serious injury was, and he said he had not been out of bed for a month.

    Jon deliberately plays word games with her to make her misunderstand yeshitian.

    Yeshitian knew that she was awake when she saw her expression.

    He kneaded her waist. "Now you believe me?"

    Ye Anqi was helpless, "what''s the matter with your father and son? Why did Jon let me misunderstand you?"

    "I don''t know. The boy is not kind Yeshitian also deliberately framed him.

    Ye Anqi was not so easy to get hooked. "It must be that you are not good to your son at ordinary times, and he just wants me to vent my anger on him."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Shi Tian, "he framed me, you still speak for him?"

    "Children are very simple, he framed you, you must be bad."

    Night release day is very gloomy, "Ye Anqi, you actually look at me like this."

    Ye Anqi raised eyebrows: "you are not good in nature, and I am not wrong."

    Night release day''s expression is more smelly, "originally in your heart, I am so bad."

    "I didn''t say you were bad, but you were bad."

    "How bad?" He deliberately bit her ears and kneaded her hands uneasily. "If you don''t speak clearly today, I won''t let you go."

    Ye Anqi grabbed his neck and couldn''t help laughing. "It''s very bad, very bad."

    *

    happy Queen''s Day ~

    happy Queen''s Day

 Chapter 1228

    "Bad for you?"

    "Yes." "You''re doing it now," she said

    Night release day kisses her lips, the breath is hot, "then you like it or not?"

    The breath of Ye angqi is also unstable.

    "Don''t like..."

    Night release dangerous squint, "don''t like it?"

    He held her tightly, rubbed her deliberately and bit her lips hard.

    "Really don''t like it?"

    "You hurt my son, I don''t like you today." Ye angqi said deliberately jiaochen.

    The eyes of the night release sky are more dangerous.

    "Again."

    "I don''t like you today, who hurt my son," she said, smiling and fearless

    Night release day bite teeth: "you mean in your heart, I can not compare that kid?"

    "Yes."

    "You didn''t say you wanted to love me best?" Night to release the sky so angry, "originally all deceived me, is not it?"

    "I didn''t cheat you."

    "Then you don''t like me for that kid."

    Yeangqi laughed, "fake."

    Night release sky pick eyebrow.

    "I don''t like you. It''s fake."

    "I take it seriously." Night release sky face has no expression.

    "Don''t get angry, I''m just kidding you," she said, shaking his neck

    "I''m just angry."

    "Husband, I''m wrong."

    "But I''m just angry."

    "Then why don''t you get angry?"

    "You take the initiative tonight," he said

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Twice."

    "You''d better keep angry," she pushed him away

    She turned and left.

    Night release day suddenly from behind hold her, drag her to go to bedroom.

    "What do you do?" she said

    "Teach you this audacious, disobedient woman!"

    Ye Angie turns around and wraps him around, "I will teach you too, let you hurt my son!"

    Night release day push open the door, a moment to hold her in.

    The door was closed and soon there was a sound of the door being hit

    ******It is a great pleasure for Jon.

    Since he was hurt, yeanzi has been very bad for him.

    Not only to take care of him from time to time, but also to feed him food, and to see him feel sick will hug him.

    Knowing that he could get more attention from his mother, he was injured earlier.

    But night release day no longer want to care about this childish little ghost.

    Anyway, his wife is his life.

    After a few years, when the little guy grows up, he will not stick to yeangqi.

    Even if He will also prepare him a lot of homework, so that he busy and busy with him to rob his wife.

    What night release day is worried about is other things.

    It was several days since the man was not sure who to inherit.

    He can''t be relieved when the candidate is not determined for a day.

    No, it should be said that Huangfu Yu can never rest assured that he has not inherited the boundless way in a day.

    Only after huangfuyu inherited, their family can leave here and live the life they want.

    Otherwise, they will be controlled in their lives.

    Time goes by day by day.

    Soon, it was the day when Emperor boss announced his successor.

    Everyone is waiting for the result.

    Huangfu boss did not give everyone an accident, the heir selected is Huangfu Yu.

    Even if huangfuyu''s body is not good, he still chose him.

    This let the night release the sky relieved a breath, but also inexplicable a little uneasy.

    Because it turned out to be too smooth.

 Chapter 1229

    According to that man''s style, he would not choose Huangfu Yu.

    But he chose him.

    Everyone felt that things were not so simple, but they didn''t know what he was thinking.

    What surprised them even more was that.

    He also asked huangfuyu to manage Infernal Affairs for the time being, because he was not in good health and wanted to go out to recuperate for a period of time.

    Yeshitian soon received an order to accompany Huangfu boss.

    He is the only one who has a son.

    Huangfu boss asked them to go with him.

    Yeshitian has no reason to refuse.

    Since he chose Ye Anqi, he has no longer taken over any task.

    He had nothing to do and couldn''t find a reason to refuse.

    But he and Jon are going to go, so does ye angqi.

    Yeshitian doesn''t know what will happen this time. He tells Ye Anqi and Jon to be cautious all the time.

    The only thing they can do is to fight against it.

    But maybe he''s worried, but it''s right to be psychologically prepared.

    ¡­¡­

    Huangfu boss is going to a small island to recuperate.

    The island is also an infernal industry.

    It is an industrial base of Infernal Affairs.

    The important industry is refining oil in the sea.

    Almost all the oil sources of Infernal Affairs are supplied here.

    It can be said that the trail is the key protection base of infernal Road, and few people know the location of the base.

    Huangfu boss chose to recuperate there because it was very safe.

    They followed him on a plane to the island.

    All the way, Huangfu boss was in his exclusive room and never showed up.

    The three members of yeshitian family also have their own rest area.

    The plane is big and the facilities are luxurious.

    They didn''t feel bored after a seven or eight hour voyage.

    However, ye Anqi''s heart has been a little unstable.

    Jon has already taken a nap, and there are only yeshitian and ye Anqi in the living room.

    Ye Anqi sat by the window, looking at the sky outside in a daze.

    Yeshitian brought two cups of tea and sat down opposite her.

    "What are you thinking?"

    Ye Anqi drew back her sight, she whispered: "nothing, just a little uneasy in my heart."

    Yeshitian understands her idea.

    He comforted her, "don''t worry, I won''t let you have anything."

    "Why do you think he wants us to go with us?"

    Ye Shi Tian shakes his head: "I don''t know."

    "Is it because of boredom?" Ye Anqi guessed.

    Yeshi Tian still shakes his head.

    He didn''t think that person would bring them because of boredom.

    But it doesn''t make sense that he wanted to murder them.

    If he wants to kill them, he can do it directly, without much effort.

    Night release naive don''t understand that person''s mind.

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "forget it, let''s take a step to see a step, maybe nothing has happened."

    Yeshi Tianzheng is going to say something when Mo shisan suddenly comes in.

    "Young master, master Huangfu sent someone to invite the young grandmother to come over."

    Ye Anqi was stunned.

    Night release day frown: "have you said what is the matter?"

    "It''s master Huangfu who wants to see his little grandmother."

    "What did he see me do?" Ye Anxi wondered.

    Mo shisan shook his head: "No. But he said, "please do come."

    Having said that, ye Anqi can''t refuse.

    She and Ye Shi Tian looked at each other, "I''ll go over and see what he''s looking for me."

    Yeshitian gets up and says, "I''ll go with you."

    She did not refuse: "good."

 Chapter 1230

    With him, she didn''t worry about what would happen.

    As a result, the man only wanted to see ye Anqi and was not allowed to follow him at night.

    There is no way to explain the sky at night, just wait outside.

    Ye Anqi walked into Huangfu boss''s room and saw him sitting by the window, playing chess with the Chamberlain Lambert.

    Seeing her come in, the Chamberlain Lambert got up and offered her the seat. He said with a smile, "Miss ye, please sit down. Do you need something to drink?"

    "No, thank you."

    Lambert housekeeper respectfully said to Huangfu boss: "master, I''ll go out first."

    Huangfu boss only lightly answered.

    Soon Butler Lambert left, and the door was closed, and only the two of them were left.

    Ye Anqi stood still. "Mr. Huangfu, what can I do for you?"

    "Sit down." Huangfu boss spoke in a low voice.

    Ye Anqi sat down in front of him obediently.

    On the table in front of her was a chessboard, half of which had not yet been played.

    Next to the incense burner burning incense, is the fragrance of orchids, light, very good smell.

    "Will it come down?" Huangfu boss asked her.

    Ye Anqi looked at him and said with a smile, "it''s not very good."

    "Stay with me."

    Ye Anqi was not given the chance to refuse, and he started directly.

    Ye Anqi had no choice but to play chess with him.

    Fortunately, it''s chess. If anything else, she won''t.

    Ye Anqi''s chess skills are not good, but she is smart. If she takes a step, she will think of the next three steps.

    However, Huangfu boss''s chess skills are better. After a few strokes, ye Anqi was killed by him.

    Ye Anqi laughed out, "I lost. Mr. Huangfu''s chess skills are very good."

    "You''re not bad either." Huangfu boss praised her very much.

    He picked up his cup and took a sip of tea, as if he had forgotten to call on her.

    Ye Anqi couldn''t ask him.

    Because his aura is too strong, she will naturally appear humble and respectful in front of him.

    After a while, Huangfu boss said in a low voice: "how much do you know about your mother?"

    Ye Anqi was slightly surprised. She didn''t understand why he asked.

    "I know almost nothing."

    "How much does your father know about her?"

    Ye Anqi on his intact eye, only one eye of him, eyes sharp and cold.

    People subconsciously feel afraid, do not dare to hide anything in front of him.

    "I don''t know. My father didn''t say much about my mother Mr. Huangfu, why do you ask me this

    "You should know all about Satan''s life, don''t you?"

    "I know the basic situation."

    Huangfu boss leaned lazily against the back of his chair, with his lips clenched and sneered: "when your mother helped his mother escape, I didn''t expect that more than 20 years later, you and he became husband and wife."

    "We didn''t think of that either."

    "Do you know why Shen Bingxin helped Zhuang Suhua escape?"

    Shen Bingxin is the name of Ye Anqi''s mother, and Zhuang Suhua is the name of yeshitian''s mother.

    Ye Anqi shook her head: "I don''t know."

    Yeshitian didn''t tell her, maybe she didn''t know.

    Huangfu boss looked out of the window, his voice was not warm, "because they think I am a devil."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi''s eyelashes moved.

    Huangfu boss laughed: "I am indeed."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Do you know where your mother is now?"

    Ye Anqi suddenly raised her eyes and ran into his deep eyes.

 Chapter 1231

    "Where is she?" She asked subconsciously.

    Huangfu boss''s eyes were dark, cold spit out, "dead."

    Ye Anqi''s pupil dilated violently --

    "she had no choice but to die against me."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Did you kill her? "

    Huangfu boss light hook lips, "yes, it''s me."

    Ye Anqi''s mood was suddenly very complicated and inexplicable.

    "That''s what you told me to come here?"

    "I just suddenly think of Shen Bingxin''s matter, let you know."

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi goes out in a trance.

    Waiting for the night outside to see her, suddenly see her ugly face.

    "What''s the matter with you?" He came forward and asked with concern.

    Ye Anqi shook her head: "I''m ok."

    Yeshitian looks inside and pulls her away.

    Back in their lounge, he stares at her and asks, "what''s the matter? What did that man tell you?"

    Ye Anqi looks at the night and doesn''t know how to speak.

    She hated Huangfu for killing her mother, but she didn''t hate yeshitian.

    This did not affect her feelings for yeshitian.

    She just I don''t know how to say

    "Can''t you tell me?" Yeshitian sees through her thoughts at a glance.

    Ye Anqi hugged his body, and her voice had no emotion. "He said something about my mother."

    "What did you say?"

    "She''s dead. He killed her."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The body of night Shi Tian is slightly stiff.

    The next second, he hugged Ye Anqi, lowered his head to kiss her forehead, "what do you think in your heart?"

    He wanted to know if she would be dissatisfied with him.

    I don''t know what I should be in a mood

    "I don''t remember anything about my mother. I have no feelings for her. I''m not very sad to know that she''s dead. But I can''t be indifferent. "

    Yeshitian hugged her even more, "I know. I understand what you think. What else? "

    Ye Anqi immediately cold eyes, "I really hate that person!"

    "I hate him, too."

    Although the man is his father, he has no feelings for him.

    Do you hate me Yeshi Tian asked again.

    Ye Anqi looked up at him, "how can I hate you? That''s not what you do."

    Listen to her say, night release talent completely relieved.

    He was afraid that history would repeat itself.

    Yeshitian couldn''t help kissing her lips. "I''m glad you don''t hate me. If you hate me, I''ll kill that man and avenge your mother."

    Ye Anqi was shocked.

    She grabbed his hand. "Don''t do it. I hate him, but I don''t want you to kill him because of me. After all, he has always been your father. "

    "I never thought he was my father." "In fact, I hope he will die."

    Ye Anqi was busy covering his mouth, "don''t say this kind of words in the future."

    They were all under the man''s nose, and if he found anything, they would be miserable.

    "Night release day took her hand," you can rest assured, I have discretion. "

    Ye Anqi leaned back on him and murmured: "I don''t know when we can get rid of all this..."

    Yeshi Tian gently comforted her, "soon, wait a second."

    "Good..."

    Then both of them said nothing more and held each other.

    A lot of words need not be said, they all understand.

    And ye Anqi was in a bad mood and didn''t want to talk.

    Night release day has been holding her, silent to comfort her.

 Chapter 1232

    I don''t know if his arms are too warm and too reassuring. Ye Anqi falls asleep unconsciously.

    Then she had a lot of strange and complicated dreams.

    She didn''t remember what she had dreamt of, but when she woke up, she suddenly caught a cold.

    The plane hasn''t reached its destination yet.

    Ye Anqi can only take some cold medicine when she has a cold.

    Yeshitian took her temperature, which was normal.

    Ye Anqi leaned against the head of the bed and comforted him: "I''m ok. I''ll get better soon after taking the medicine."

    Night release day light rubs her head, "want what, I go to do for you."

    "Just light."

    "OK, I''ll do it."

    Yeshitian gets up and orders Jon, who lies beside him, "don''t disturb your mother too much."

    Jon nodded, "I know."

    He''s not an innocent child.

    When yeshitian leaves, Jon immediately climbs into bed and reaches out his small hand to touch Ye Anqi''s forehead.

    Ye Anqi couldn''t help laughing: "mom is OK."

    Little guy to help her cover the quilt, mature told her: "you should have a good rest, quickly raise the body."

    "Thank you for your advice."

    Jon smiles and kisses her. "Is it going to be better, faster?"

    "Yes, because I''m in a good mood."

    "Then I''ll kiss you a few more times."

    With that, he slapped her in the face.

    Ye Anqi gently stroked his head: "you go to play, don''t be here, or I will infect you."

    "I''m not afraid. I''m in good health. "

    Jon just lay down beside her, "Mom, I''ll rest with you."

    Ye Anqi opened the quilt and held him in her arms.

    "OK, let''s have a rest together."

    Jon rubbed happily in her arms and continued to whisper to her.

    When yeshitian came in with a bowl of porridge, he saw the two of them leaning together to chat.

    He glanced at the little fellow lightly, "didn''t you tell you not to disturb your mother?"

    Jon explains, "I''m talking to my mother. She''s in a good mood. She''ll get better soon."

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "I really feel a lot of spirit."

    Jon complacent. "Look, it''s all my credit."

    Yeshitian comes to caress Ye Anqi''s forehead. Fortunately, there is no fever.

    "Get up and eat something."

    Ye Anqi held up her body: "what did you do?"

    "Pumpkin porridge."

    "I want to eat this now."

    "What else would mom like to eat?" Jon followed. "Do you want some fruit?"

    "You can have some."

    The little guy got out of bed immediately. "I''ll cut you some fruit."

    "Be careful not to hurt your hands."

    Jon waved. "No way."

    Then he quickly walked out.

    Yeshitian scooped a spoon of porridge and fed it to Ye Anqi, "open your mouth."

    Ye Anqi opened her mouth to eat, and suddenly felt very happy.

    Although they are in a bad situation now, she is very happy with the two men who care about her.

    In order to keep her happiness, she will try to protect their feelings.

    No matter what, she would not let it affect the happiness of their family.

    Therefore, ye Anqi intends to put down Shen Bingxin''s death, and to look down on everything.

    Heart knot put down, but ye Anqi''s body is still not good.

    Instead, the cold is getting worse.

    In addition, the air on the plane was not good, and the air pressure was not good. After ye Anqi''s physical fitness declined, she was also airsick.

    She vomited several times on the plane, and she became weaker.

 Chapter 1233

    Yeshitian and Jon stayed with her until the plane landed on the island.

    This is a strange island.

    The scenery on the island is very beautiful.

    The sky blue is clear, the sea blue is deep.

    White clouds are pure white.

    The temperature on the island is relatively high, so coconut trees are planted everywhere.

    There are few people on the island, only a few large industrial bases.

    There is also a residential area.

    The houses in the residential area are all Arabian castles, full of exotic flavor.

    Ye Anqi didn''t want to enjoy the scenery here, because she had a cold.

    Fortunately, there is a doctor on the island. Yeshitian finds a doctor to check Ye Anqi.

    The doctor said that she just had a cold, no big problem, so he prescribed some medicine for her.

    It takes a few days for a cold to recover completely.

    Ye Anqi took a rest for two days. Instead of getting better, her cold became more and more serious.

    This time, the doctor explained that ye Anqi was not adapted to the climate here.

    Acclimatization led to her cold aggravating.

    In order to be cured as soon as possible, she was admitted to the hospital and had to be given intravenous drip for a day.

    Yeshitian has been guarding her, but on the way, he and Jon are called away by Huangfu boss.

    Before leaving, yeshitian orders Mo shisan to guard outside the door to protect Ye Anqi and not allow anyone to go in to see her.

    Mo shisan swears with his life that the night release genius leaves at ease.

    After they left, ye Anqi fell asleep under the effect of drugs.

    I don''t know how long I sleep. In the blur, she seems to hear some strange sounds.

    Drip, like the sound of electronic equipment, there is more than one.

    Ye Anqi opened her eyes in a daze and was suddenly stunned --

    because she found that she was sleeping in a strange room.

    There are all kinds of electronic instruments all around.

    Every screen flashed data that she couldn''t understand.

    And her room, all four walls are glass walls.

    Outside the wall, there are more electronic instruments, and some men and women in white coats are busy.

    Ye Anqi''s feeling was suddenly very bad.

    Somehow, she felt like she was in a lab.

    Yes, it feels like a secret lab in a movie.

    Ye Anqi kept still and tried to move her body.

    The next second her heart was cold and clear.

    Her limbs were clasped in iron rings and could not move at all.

    And she also felt a hat on her head.

    There are lots of wires in the hat

    Ye Anqi turned pale.

    She clenched the palm of her hand, and her fingernails pricked the palm of her hand. Only then did she know that it was not a dream.

    But what the hell is going on

    Why is she here all of a sudden?

    What are they going to do?

    What about yeshitian and Jon?

    While ye Anqi was making all sorts of guesses, the door was pushed open and two people in white coats came in.

    In front of him was an old man, followed by a young woman.

    "Are you awake?" The old man went to the bed and spoke to her.

    Ye Anqi instantly from their eyes, saw let her fear mood.

    The way they look at her

    Not the eyes of the patients, but the eyes of the subjects.

    Ye Anqi controlled her mood. "Who are you, what is this place, why am I here?"

    The old man said faintly: "this is the secret research base on the island, your body is very special, we are treating you."

    "Treatment?" Ye Anqi sneered, "did Huangfu arrest me?

 Chapter 1234

    I don''t believe what he wants to do, let alone treat me

    The woman behind the old man said, "your body is really special, don''t you know?"

    "I''m fine, I didn''t find my body special!"

    The old man put his hands into his pocket and explained, "you have a part of your body missing genes, don''t you know?"

    Ye Anqi was stunned.

    "What gene is missing?"

    "Every animal has its own gene pool. Human genes limit a person''s life span to no more than 100 years, while cat and dog''s genes limit them to live for up to 20 or 30 years. Your genes limit you to 30 years. "

    Ye Anqi was shocked again.

    But she soon regained her look. "How can I not know?"

    She won''t believe what they say.

    She''s been living well, and she can''t have any health problems.

    "Of course you don''t know, but we do."

    "How do you know?"

    The old man laughed. "Of course we have a reason. All in all, believe it or not, you have problems with your health. Or we won''t study you. "

    Study two words, let Ye Anqi whole body blood cold.

    "What about the night? How''s he doing? "

    If yeshitian finds her missing, he will look for her everywhere.

    If Huangfu dares to take her away, he must have done something to yeshitian.

    The old man pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose. "Don''t worry. Other people are very good. No one will know about you, and no one will look for you."

    Ye Anqi''s brain responded quickly, "what do you mean by that? What do you mean nobody''s looking for me

    Yeshitian finds out that she is missing. He will certainly look for her. It is impossible not to find her.

    The old man didn''t answer. The woman behind him said mysteriously with a smile, "because someone will replace you. She will always replace you until you finish the research."

    Ye Anqi was stunned, "what does it mean to replace me? Someone as like as two peas? "

    "You''re smart." A woman''s appreciative smile.

    I didn''t expect that

    Ye Anqi sneered, "even if you find someone like me, she can''t replace me. She will be seen through soon."

    She believes that yeshitian can tell the truth from the false.

    He would have recognized her as a fake.

    The old man suddenly proud smile way: "she will not be seen through, because she is you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi frowned, "I don''t understand."

    "You don''t need to understand. Just cooperate with us. "

    Ye Anqi sneered: "with you, do you think it is possible?"

    "You have to cooperate if you don''t, because you have no choice. Don''t try to fight. It''s no use With that, the old man turned and left.

    The woman did not go immediately, but patted her hand and said with a smile, "this place, you come in, don''t want to go out. If you want to think well, you''d better cooperate with us. Maybe you can survive in the end. Otherwise, the big boss doesn''t mind killing a disobedient test object. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "You''re right. There are a lot of experiments here. You''re not the only one."

    Ye Anqi''s deep eyes, "what are you studying?"

    "You are so clever that you will understand later." With that, the woman left.

    Ye Anqi''s face was very ugly.

    It was beyond her imagination, her expectation.

    She didn''t expect that Huangfu had brought them here not to release the sky at night, but to her.

    Maybe her illness was a conspiracy.

    Ye Anqi suddenly came across.

 Chapter 1235

    The conspiracy started long ago.

    After she met Huangfu, she began to get sick, and then she was admitted to the hospital smoothly. Then she was transferred to the hospital by him.

    Replace her with a stand in when there''s no one.

    In this way, yeshitian will not find out what she is missing.

    If the double disguises well, he will not find

    Then she''ll have to stay here and be studied.

    Thinking of these, ye Anqi suddenly felt a little desperate.

    She couldn''t imagine what misfortune she would face in the future.

    What''s more, does she really only live for 30 years?

    But her body has been OK, and there is nothing wrong with her.

    Ye Anqi''s brain suddenly flashed with a flash of light and suddenly thought of a thing.

    I remember that when she and yeshitian did blood identification, yeshitian didn''t show her the identification results.

    Did you find out that there was something wrong with her body at that time?

    She thought that he didn''t show her that he wanted to continue to rely on her because they were brothers and sisters when she wanted to leave him

    Yeshitian depends on her. Do you need an excuse?

    So she was wrong.

    Yeshitian didn''t show it to her because there was something wrong with the identification results.

    The more she thought about it, the more she felt it was possible.

    Then yeshitian knows that she has a problem.

    But why didn''t he say it and didn''t even take any measures

    Yeshitian can''t ignore her if she knows she has a problem.

    So is there something wrong with her body or not?

    No matter how ye angqi analyzed it, she still suspected that there was something wrong with her body.

    No problem, why did Huangfu spend so much time studying her.

    I even found a double just to wait for today

    No wonder he didn''t kill her. No wonder she was allowed to be with yeshitian after a random test.

    It''s all about waiting for now.

    Think of these, ye Anqi more to live well.

    Only by living can we have a chance to leave here and see the sun again.

    ¡­¡­

    Yeshitian does not know that ye Anqi has been replaced.

    He and Jon, after dinner with Huangfu, were able to leave.

    The two men rushed to the hospital immediately.

    Mo shisan has been conscientiously guarding the door, and has not left for a second.

    Seeing yeshitian''s return, Mo shisanhui reported: "young master, I have been guarding the door, and no one has bothered the young grandmother. But the doctor has been here twice. "

    "Are you awake?"

    Mo shisan nodded: "wake up."

    Before yeshitian reaches out, Jon pushes the door open.

    Two people walk in, suddenly hear ye Anqi low cough sound.

    Jon went up and asked, "Mom, are you still in good health?"

    Ye Anqi raised her head and smile and made a hoarse voice: "it''s much better."

    Night release day frown: "how to aggravate?"

    When he left, there was no problem with her voice.

    "Cough, just a little cough, I feel very good."

    Night release before the sky touch her forehead, fortunately the temperature is not high.

    He said unhappily, "what''s the matter with the doctors here? They not only failed to cure you, but also aggravated your condition."

    Jon nodded approvingly and snorted, "they''re all poor!"

    Ye Anqi smiles: "I''m really much better. Maybe it''ll be OK in another two days."

    Night release day is not at ease, or to find a doctor to come over for her re examination.

    The doctor said that ye Anqi''s health is not serious, just a common cold.

    But yeshitian is not happy.

 Chapter 1236

    "Common cold, can you catch a cold for so long?" He asked in a low voice.

    It''s been several days. It should be cured.

    The doctor said: "madam''s condition is really a common cold. As for why it has not been good, perhaps it has not adapted to the climate here."

    The climate here is not bad, but very comfortable.

    How could it not fit.

    But she did have a cold.

    Ye Anqi suddenly said: "it is estimated that my immune system is not good enough to recover more time."

    Night release day don''t know what to think of, pupil suddenly tight.

    The heart also followed a severe contraction.

    Could it be She''s starting to have problems.

    Yeshitian tries to control his mood and asks the doctor to leave.

    He went to Ye Anqi and sat down, comforting her: "don''t worry, your body will be OK."

    "I''m not worried," she said

    Ye Shi Tian looked at her eyes, inexplicably felt something wrong.

    I didn''t pay attention to her all the time. Now I look at her carefully and feel a little wrong.

    Ye Shi Tian doubts: "do you have something on your mind?"

    Ye Anqi blinked, "no, why do you ask?"

    "It feels like you have something on your mind."

    "Really not."

    Yeshitian feels relieved that she doesn''t seem to be lying.

    "Have you had dinner yet?"

    "A little bit."

    "Just a little?"

    "I''m not very hungry."

    The feeling of something was wrong again.

    Ye Anqi is not usually like this.

    He didn''t ask, she answered. It''s not that she talks a lot.

    But they usually chat, speak naturally, there are always endless topics.

    Not like this, he asked and she answered, feeling that she was just answering his questions and didn''t want to talk to him.

    Yeshitian still suspects that she has something on her mind.

    But what''s on her mind?

    Nothing should have happened during his absence.

    Seeing Ye Shi Tian''s silence, ye Anqi suddenly asked him, "what have you been called to do?"

    He thought she wouldn''t ask.

    Ye Shitian''s thoughts were diverted and he replied, "nothing, just ask me whether I want to be the heir."

    Ye Anqi was surprised, "it''s not that you''ve chosen big brother."

    "Look at that person''s idea, he may not choose huangfuyu in the end."

    "Will you really be chosen?"

    Night release day light way: "I have already refused, no matter who he chooses, anyway don''t choose me."

    Ye Anqi suddenly leaned on his arms and asked anxiously, "if you refuse him like this, will you make him angry?"

    Ye Shi Tian also held her, "I can''t manage so much. Anyway, I can''t inherit Infernal Affairs, and I''m not rare."

    Finish saying, night releases day to pause for a while, discontented way: "here the medicine taste how so heavy?"

    Because ye Anqi''s body, there is a strong smell of medicine.

    "This is a hospital, of course the medicine is very strong."

    "Don''t stay here. Let''s go. We''ll go back."

    "Good."

    Ye Anqi is about to lift the quilt and get out of bed when she is suddenly held up by the night release day.

    She exclaimed, "what do you do?"

    Night release day evil spirit smile: "nature is to hold you back."

    "I''m in good health and can walk by myself," she said with a smile

    "But I want to carry you."

    Ye Anqi hung around his neck and chuckled shyly.

    Yeshitian also smiles, holding her out of the ward.

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1237

    Back to the house, yeshitian settles Ye Anqi on the bed, and goes to help her to make food.

    Jon stays in the bedroom to talk to Angel Ye.

    "Mom, you need to get better soon, or no one will play with me." The little guy put his cheek in his hands, lying on the edge of the bed, blinking his big eyes.

    Ye Anqi nodded: "I will get better soon."

    Jon turned his eyes and ran to get a thick fairy tale book.

    "Mom, I''ll tell you a story. When you''re in a good mood, you''ll be better soon."

    Ye Anqi stroked his head, smiling gently: "what a good child, what story do you want to tell your mother?"

    "What story do you want to hear?"

    "I''ll listen to whatever you say."

    Jon blinked and said with a smile, "I''ll tell you a story I''ve heard."

    "Good."

    Jon is going to tease her and talk seriously.

    "A long time ago, onion and potato were always bullied by their names, but they were very nice to friends What''s your name now

    At this point, Jon looks at Ye Anqi with a smile.

    He thought Ye Anqi would laugh. Who knows she asked, "what''s your name?"

    Jon''s eyes blinked.

    Ye Anqi suddenly responded, "it''s called potato, right? Ha ha, this story is very interesting. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jon just stares at her and doesn''t respond.

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flashed, "Jon, what''s the matter with you? I didn''t answer it right?"

    Jon shook his head. "Mom doesn''t think the story Is it cold? "

    Ye Anqi laughed: "it''s very cold, but it''s also very interesting. Mom loves listening

    Jon laughed. "If you like, I''ll keep telling you stories."

    "Good."

    "Shall I tell you the story of Ali Baba and the forty thieves?"

    Ye Anqi leaned against the head of the bed and answered casually, "OK."

    Jon opens the fairy tale book and talks about it.

    Soon he finished the story.

    "Mom, who do you think is the smartest up there?"

    "Alibaba."

    "I think he''s the smartest, too."

    Ye Anqi said with a smile, "I hope my son will be as smart as him in the future."

    Jon laughed brightly. "You can rest assured, I will be very smart."

    Just at this time, yeshitian comes in with food.

    He made a bowl of chicken soup noodles for ye Anqi.

    Ye Anqi sniffed her nose and said with a smile, "it''s delicious."

    "Daddy is good at making chicken noodle soup." Jon said triumphantly.

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "I just want to eat this."

    Jon looked up at yeshitian with his innocent face. "Daddy, I want to eat it, too."

    Yeshitian doubts: "didn''t you just have dinner?"

    "I''d like to have your chicken soup noodles, too. This one you made is the best. I haven''t eaten it for a long time."

    Ye Shi is puzzled in the heart of heaven, and can''t understand why he said so.

    Jon should know that he is only good at making dumplings.

    Before, he only made dumplings for him several times, chicken soup noodles, not once

    It''s impossible to say that I haven''t eaten for a long time.

    Ye Anqi took over the noodles and was eating. They were talking to each other. She had no idea to insert it.

    Jon suddenly asked her with a smile: "Mom, is daddy''s chicken soup noodles delicious?"

    "Delicious." Ye Anqi smile satisfaction, "very delicious, or that taste."

 Chapter 1238

    Night Shi Tian''s eyelashes moved.

    Jon doodle mouth way: "Daddy is partial, only gives you to do, does not give me to do."

    The little guy stares at yeshitian, "Daddy, I want to eat too. Can you make it for me?"

    Ye Anqi handed the bowl to Jon: "mom is not very hungry, or you will eat mine?"

    Jon shook his head. "I don''t want to eat, mom. You have to eat more, so you can get better and faster."

    "You don''t want to eat too. Join me."

    "No

    Yeshitian suddenly grabbed Jon and said in a cold voice, "follow me down, I''ll make it for you!"

    Jon cheered, "Daddy''s the best."

    Night release day droops to look to Ye Anqi, "you eat slowly, I take him down to eat something first."

    "Good." Ye Anqi still nods with a smile.

    Yeshitian''s throat moves and carries Jon away.

    His steps were steady but quick.

    Jon leaned quietly against him and whispered, "Daddy, mom is not right..."

    After hearing this, his heart sank sharply.

    He also found something wrong with Ye Anqi.

    She should know better than anyone else. He only makes dumplings and chicken soup noodles, hardly ever.

    So there was something wrong with her reaction.

    Jon continued, "she forgot all the stories she told me. I told two stories, and she didn''t seem to remember anything."

    Night release day''s eyes darkened a bit.

    "I''ll find out the truth. Don''t show your horse."

    Jon nodded. "I know."

    Yeshitian also rest assured of him.

    He brought up the son.

    His mind and cleverness, he is very assured, so he will not show flaws.

    Unless he wants to show it himself.

    And he, also have to control his mood, can''t let Ye Anqi perceive what.

    He didn''t know why she was like this.

    But there must be something wrong with her.

    Yeshitian did not dare to suspect that ye Anqi was fake, but suspected that she was under control.

    He decided to try her out.

    The night soon came.

    Ye Anqi had a rest after eating noodles.

    Yeshitian pushed the door into the room and saw her sleeping heavily.

    He quietly went to the bed and sat down, his black eyes staring at her.

    People or that person, many subtle features are the same.

    Yeshitian couldn''t see that she was a fake.

    However, there was something wrong with her feeling to him.

    What''s wrong?

    Yeshitian can''t help but reach out and touch Ye Anqi''s waist

    The sleeping woman suddenly opened her eyes.

    She was relieved to see that it was him. "Aren''t you resting yet?"

    Night release day if there seems to be no touch her body, "is the body better?"

    Ye Anqi''s voice is still very hoarse.

    She shook her head: "it''s still like that. It''s getting late. You should have a rest earlier."

    Night release day hook lip: "I can''t sleep, as we chat."

    "What are you talking about?"

    "I''ve always wanted to ask you, did you really care about the depth of North field?"

    Ye Anqi was stunned for a moment and then replied: "No."

    "Really not?"

    "Yes. I''ve always loved you... " Ye Anqi answered shyly.

    Ye Anqi is not so shy.

    Her reaction was not what she normally did.

    Yeshi Nai is more and more aware that she has problems.

    Suddenly, he gave her a hard squeeze.

    Ye Anqi frowned painfully, "what are you doing?"

    Night release day deliberately cold hum, "you cheat me, I think you may have liked him."

 Chapter 1239

    Ye Anqi said angrily, "why don''t you believe me? I don''t care about you. "

    With that, she turned her back to him, feeling aggrieved.

    Yeshitian did not see ye Anqi wronged.

    No matter what happens, she will not really feel aggrieved.

    Even if a person is hypnotized, his personality will not change.

    And ye Anqi doesn''t seem to have been hypnotized.

    So She''s probably fake

    Thinking of this possibility, the heart of Yeshi Tian panics and suffocates.

    She is a fake. Where is ye angqi?

    Where did they take her?

    Yeshitian suddenly gets up and walks out of the bedroom.

    Ye Anqi thought he was angry to leave, and felt a little relieved.

    though she is as like as two peas Ye Anqi, she has all the same physical characteristics.

    But she was still afraid of being exposed.

    Faking ye angqi is her only way out. Only in this way can she be free and live.

    So she must play this role well, and for a lifetime

    Night Shi Tian leaves, is to order Mo shisan secretly look for ye Anqi''s whereabouts.

    He can''t make a fuss until he finds her.

    At the same time, he also contacted Huangfu Yu.

    Huangfuyu also promised to help him find Ye Anqi.

    Yeshitian sets a deadline for himself. If ye Anqi''s whereabouts are not found out within a week, he decides to start with Huangfu boss.

    He won''t wait all the time.

    If you can''t find Ye Anqi, he will kill the man!

    He forced him to

    Jon also learned that his mother is a fake.

    The little guy''s heart is very angry, very anxious, but on the surface nothing shows.

    He also wants to help find Angel Ye.

    He is a child and has a special identity. It will be easier to find him, and others will not doubt him.

    However, the next day, the fake leaf angel suddenly fainted in the bathroom.

    She didn''t wake up after she fainted.

    The doctor couldn''t find out why she fainted.

    In the ward, yeshitian was very angry, "no matter what method you use, you should make her wake up!"

    He is not worried, but can not let this ye Anqi have an accident.

    If you can''t find the real leaf angel, he can ask this woman. She knows a lot about it. She believes it.

    The doctor said, "we will try our best to treat the patient. Now we will give her a general examination, hoping to find out the cause of her coma."

    "Then check it." Night release day''s tone, listen to seem to be very worried about ye Anqi, but his reaction, also should be.

    After several hours of examination, the doctor finally found out the cause of the disease.

    Gene mutation -

    Ye Anqi''s gene is defective, and now the gene is mutated, so she is unconscious.

    Knowing the result, he was stunned for a long time.

    Ye Anqi''s health problems, he has always known.

    There is something wrong with Ye Anqi''s health

    Is she real or fake Yeshitian is not only confused.

    If she''s real

    Yeshitian grabbed the doctor''s chest, and his eyes were dangerous and fierce, "are you sure it''s a gene mutation?"

    His eyes and breath were terrifying.

    As if the doctor dare to say a wrong word, he will tear him up!

    The doctor nodded positively: "sure, we have studied it carefully and can''t be wrong."

    The heart of the night releases the sky to clap.

    Is she a real leaf angel?

    Is her abnormality related to her body?

    Yeshitian did not dare to continue thinking.

 Chapter 1240

    In any case, ye Anqi can''t have an accident.

    "Can it be cured?" He asked stiffly.

    The doctor was in a dilemma: "we are not sure, we can only continue to do research..."

    Ye Shi Tian threw him away, and his eyes were sinister: "do it right away. If you can''t cure her, I want you to be buried with you all!"

    Several doctors were scared to do something.

    Yeshitian stood alone in the ward, confused.

    He looked at the unconscious woman in bed, afraid and lucky.

    The fear is that she is really Ye Anqi.

    Fortunately, I hope she''s not

    Ye Shitian approaches Ye Anqi, opens the quilt and begins to take off her clothes, pretending to change her clothes.

    Is it true Ye Anqi? He needs to check it carefully.

    Soon, he was sure she wasn''t.

    Ye Anqi was born by caesarean section with a scar on her stomach.

    Although this ye Anqi also has, and the arc of the scar is very realistic.

    But there is still a difference.

    So this person, not ye Anqi.

    Who is she

    There is no trace of cosmetic surgery on her face, and her body is the same as ye Anqi.

    , twins as like as two peas in the world.

    If he was not too familiar with Ye Anqi, no one could see that the woman was fake.

    So he was more curious about how Huangfu found this woman

    Even if he looked all over the world, he couldn''t find anyone with the same physical characteristics as ye Anqi.

    What''s more, why did he replace Ye Anqi?

    Not to kill her.

    If it is, he has many ways to make ye Anqi die without trace, so it doesn''t need to spend so much time.

    So what was the man''s purpose? What conspiracy is he up to?

    Night release day''s eyes become extremely deep.

    A bold guess flashed through his mind

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi still didn''t wake up.

    The doctor treated her every day, but it didn''t work.

    Not only that, her body deteriorated rapidly, and there were many complications.

    The doctor solemnly and solemnly announced to yeshitian, "Sir, I''m afraid your wife can''t last two days."

    Yeshi Tian squints: "what do you mean?"

    "Her body is deteriorating so fast that we can''t do anything about it."

    Yeshitian suddenly took out his pistol and put it against the doctor''s head.

    "If you can''t cure her, believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"

    "Even if you kill me, we have no way. Now even God can''t save her. "

    "Bang -" night Shi Tian shot the window abruptly, and the glass broke.

    Several doctors were taken aback.

    Night release day cold stare at them: "remember my words, if you can''t cure her, I''ll kill you!"

    A doctor angrily said: "we also want to cure the patient, but if you kill us, we have no way!"

    "We really have no way. Miss Ye''s gene problem is not a problem we can solve in just two days. Even if we were given decades, we couldn''t find a cure for her

    Night release the sky to hang down the arm dejectedly.

    He drooped his eyes so that people could not see his emotions.

    Suddenly, Jon rushed to hold his thigh and asked sadly, "Daddy, will mom really die?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yeshitian did not answer.

    Jon was very sad, "how can my mother''s health go wrong? She''s been fine all the time!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yeshitian still didn''t answer.

 Chapter 1241

    Jon looked at Mo 13 and said, "thirteen, tell me, is mother''s health always good?"

    Mo shisan said painfully: "little master, little grandma, her body There was a problem a long time ago... "

    Jon was shocked. "How?"

    "The young master has found her gene has a problem long time ago, but the young grandmother has been doing well..."

    Mo shisandun for a moment, sad said: "we all thought she would not have an accident, who knows..."

    Jon''s face turned white and the whole man was in a daze.

    Yeshi Tian became a sculpture, and he also became a sculpture.

    Only those who are too sad will have such a reaction.

    They quickly accepted the reality.

    Father and son have been guarding Ye Angel side, nothing said, just in a daze.

    Huangfu boss will naturally know all their reactions.

    They had such a reaction, as he expected.

    However, to his surprise, yeshitian knew that ye Anqi had a physical problem.

    It''s also good to have such a coincidence, so as to save the day from suspicion at night.

    Lambert finished his report and stood respectfully by.

    After a while, the man at the desk asked in a low voice: "how is the research there?"

    Lambert respectfully replied: "I heard that the progress is very good, I believe it will be broken soon."

    Huangfu looked out of the window.

    It''s sunny and sunny outside.

    And the sound of the seagulls from time to time.

    The world is beautiful, but at this moment, he feels the world is better.

    "Thirty years, Lambert, I''ve been waiting for 30 years."

    "Congratulations, master." Lambert said happily.

    Huangfu pulled back his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s just the last step. We can''t fail."

    "Yes."

    "No matter who dares to block my plan, there is no amnesty for killing!" Huangfu''s eyes burst out with cold and murderous intent.

    "Yes

    ¡­¡­

    The fake leaf Angel died soon.

    She fell ill suddenly and died quickly.

    It''s like a sudden infection of a disease, which makes people unprepared.

    Instead of having her buried, yeshitian finds a crystal coffin and stores her body.

    No one said anything about his actions.

    It''s just a corpse. He can keep it as he likes.

    The appearance of Ye angqi is just for death.

    It''s just to cover up the real Ye Anqi''s whereabouts.

    Huangfu thought that the night release day did not notice anything, the night release day also pretended to be very similar.

    He shut himself up in his room and didn''t come out for days.

    These days and evenings, he would go out and look for clues.

    The island is not big, yeshitian, they have already checked the place to be checked, and have not found Ye Anqi''s whereabouts.

    He didn''t think she had been transferred.

    Huangfu brought them here and started here. Naturally, he would not spend much time transferring Ye Anqi.

    So there must be a basement here.

    Ye Anqi may be locked up there.

    But where is the entrance to the chamber and where is the chamber?

    Jon, with his food, knocks on the door of Yeshi Tian.

    "Daddy, you haven''t eaten for days. I''ve brought you something to eat."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one inside responded to him.

    Isn''t Daddy here and gone out again?

    Jon knocked at the door again: "Daddy, will you open the door? I miss you so much."

    After a while, the door was opened.

    It was so dark inside that nothing could be seen.

 Chapter 1242

    Jon walks in a little afraid.

    The door was closed again. The little guy saw the shadow standing beside him and asked in a low voice, "Daddy, have you found it?"

    Yeshitian opens a wall lamp and shakes his head: "not yet."

    Jon put the tray on the coffee table, raised his head and asked, "isn''t mom here?"

    Yeshitian sat down on the sofa and said in a low voice:

    "there must be a basement room here. Your mother is supposed to be in the secret room, but it''s hard to find the entrance."

    Jon thought about it and said, "we''ve checked all the places. Even if there''s an entrance, it should be found. It hasn''t been found. Is the entrance there? "

    Ye Shi Tian''s eyes moved.

    He understood his meaning in an instant.

    Huangfu boss lived alone in a big castle.

    It''s only him. They haven''t looked for it carefully. The main reason is that the defense is too tight.

    So maybe the entrance is right there.

    "I''ll check it out later." Yeshi Tian immediately made a decision.

    He has to find out tonight.

    Jon stops him: "Daddy, it''s too dangerous for you to go. If you''re found out, you''ll die. So I''ll go. "

    Night release day frown, "you can''t go."

    Jon said with a smile, "Daddy, did you forget that I still have Xiaohei?"

    Night release day slightly Leng.

    Jon whistled.

    Soon, a small black snake as long as chopsticks came out of his arm.

    This is a very rare and unique variety.

    Snakes are very poisonous and spiritual and can be tamed by humans.

    But he only recognized the first person he saw when he came out of the eggshell.

    A year ago, Yeshi smallpox bought this snake egg at a high price and gave it to Jon. He asked him to cultivate it so that he could protect him.

    Jon is still a kid, and he''s always in danger when he''s hanging out with him.

    That''s why he found him a talisman.

    But Jon never used it. He didn''t dare to use it until he had to.

    Once used, Xiaohei is likely to be killed.

    That time, ye Anqi drank poisonous wine, and he planned to use it.

    But he used it, and the consequences were more serious.

    So he held back.

    Fortunately, it didn''t work. Now Xiao Hei finally came in handy.

    Yeshitian understood his meaning immediately, "are you going to let it find it?"

    Jon nodded. "Little black can look for things by smell, and it''s very sensitive to toxic drugs. If mom is really caught by them to do some research, then there must be a lot of drugs. Maybe Xiaohei will find something

    Yeshitian agrees with him.

    He rubbed his head. "You''re right. Let it go. If it''s not found, I''ll do it myself tomorrow night. "

    Jon said confidently, "Xiaohei will find it. Now, daddy, I''m going to find the villain

    "Be careful." Night release day uneasy advice.

    "Yes."

    Jon took the clothes that ye Anqi was wearing, gave Xiaohei a careful identification, and then left.

    He ran to Huangfu for the reason that yeshitian didn''t eat or drink, and asked him to help him to persuade him.

    He was Huangfu''s grandson and a child. He went to him, but no one stopped him.

    Jon goes into the castle smoothly and looks for a chance to let go of Xiaohei.

    The small black snake is small in size and black in color, so it is easy to hide.

    Jon saw that it had disappeared, so he went upstairs to find Huangfu.

    Huangfu agreed to see him, but he did not agree to persuade yeshitian.

 Chapter 1243

    Jon didn''t stay in the castle for a while, and he didn''t make it.

    ¡­¡­

    Di Di -

    Di Di Di -

    Ye Anqi was covered in a transparent container surrounded by various instruments.

    These days, she has been studied by them and injected a lot of drugs into her body.

    Now, anyway, every detail of her body has been studied.

    She felt that she was more of a mouse than a mouse.

    But after this period of observation, she finally understood what they were doing.

    They''re trying to fix her.

    Ye Anqi didn''t understand why they did it, but they were definitely not out of kindness.

    But she was relieved to make sure she was not in danger for the time being.

    As long as her body is not cured, there should be no danger.

    They should just experiment with her. Once the experiment is successful, she will be useless.

    Ye Anqi expected them to cure her, but did not want them to cure her too soon.

    She has disappeared for several days. I don''t know if yeshitian found her missing.

    He''s so smart that he should find out.

    She firmly believes that he will come to save her.

    It''s also this belief that makes her confident about getting out and that she''s in good mental and physical condition.

    Hena is the woman who records her physical condition, the last woman.

    She took her notebook and repeated the questions she asked every day.

    "Is there anything wrong with your body?"

    "Want to go to the bathroom." Ye Anqi replied.

    Hena clenched her lips: "you''ve been to the toilet 15 times today. And the data shows that you don''t have the urge to excrete

    Ye Anqi laughs: "are you sure the data must be accurate?"

    "Maybe we should consider installing a drain container for you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi stopped talking for a moment.

    She doesn''t want to pee like that.

    Hena continued with satisfaction, "what would you like to eat today?"

    Yes, they do things very carefully.

    Even her appetite needs to be studied every day, including how much water she drinks every day.

    "Puffer fish."

    "What?" Hena thought she had heard it wrong.

    "And sharks. I want to eat puffer fish and sharks

    Hena said nothing. "Are you sure?"

    Ye Anqi nodded sincerely: "yes, I''m going to die anyway. I want to eat something I haven''t eaten. It''s said that puffer fish are delicious. "

    "Are you not afraid to be poisoned?"

    Ye Anqi laughs: "you do not want me to be poisoned."

    "When the research is over, you can eat it."

    "I want to eat it now. I eat every day. If I don''t eat it, I won''t cooperate. "

    Herna just thought she was trying to embarrass them.

    "We have a lot of ways to get you to cooperate," she said with a smile

    "If I just satisfy my appetite, I will cooperate well. Why use means? And are you sure my cooperation is real? "

    Ye Anqi stares at her, "my mood will also affect my physical condition."

    She had seen it for a long time. Their purpose was to cure her.

    And it''s an urgent need to heal her.

    Sure enough, herna compromised.

    "Yes, that will satisfy you, but don''t go too far."

    "No, I know for sure."

    Hena was very satisfied, "just know it..."

    Then she went on to make notes.

    After finishing the record, she left, and conveyed Ye Anqi''s idea of eating puffer fish and sharks.

    Puffer fish are easy to find, but sharks are not easy to catch.

    Fishing for sharks is such a big thing, there will be movement naturally.

 Chapter 1244

    Huangfu Yu also has Eyeliner on the island.

    Not everyone around Huangfu boss is loyal to him.

    Huangfu boss wanted to eat shark and puffer fish, which soon spread to yeshitian''s ears.

    Hearing the news, he got excited in an instant.

    His intuition told him that this was the request of Ye Anqi, and it was her secret signal.

    So, ye Anqi is still alive and alive.

    Or they won''t meet her demands.

    And Xiaohei also found some clues.

    It found something wrong in a room in the castle.

    Yeshitian sneaks into the castle at night, finds the room, and finds the secret door.

    But it''s hard to open the secret door.

    You can only wait for an opportunity to act.

    Ye Shitian was still discussing countermeasures when ye Anqi''s body was suddenly cured.

    It''s not a surprise, because those people have been studying it for 20 or 30 years.

    They are also sure to cure Ye Anqi before they capture her.

    Ye Anqi listened to the cheers of people around her, but she was not happy at all.

    Her body is cured

    It means she''s useless.

    Will she die soon?

    Sure enough, Hena came to her and said with a smile, "Miss ye, you can be free."

    Ye Anqi asked, "are you sure my body is OK?"

    "Yes. Your genetic defect has been fixed by us. "

    "What if something goes wrong again?"

    Hena nodded. "So we''ll have to watch you for a while, but we believe in our technology. Your body is fine."

    Ye Anqi laughs out: "I also hope I''m ok."

    "You don''t ask, why should we study your body?"

    "The more I know, the worse I''m afraid."

    Hena smiles: "you can know now. It doesn''t matter if you know."

    Ye Anqi''s heart sank.

    Only the mouth of a dead man is the surest.

    They didn''t mind telling her that they were ready to kill her at any time.

    But she couldn''t escape. She might as well know the truth.

    "Well, please tell me what the purpose of your research is."

    They were all in a good mood. Hena actually planned to take her to see their other laboratories.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi, sitting in a wheelchair, was pushed to an alloy door by her.

    She brushed her fingerprints, and the door opened slowly -

    Ye Anqi suddenly saw the scene inside, and her pupil suddenly expanded!

    In this life, the most gruesome scene Ye has ever seen is probably now.

    Like in the movie, there are lots of experimental objects in the huge room.

    Like her, it''s all human

    They were lying in a transparent container with dozens of people in total.

    Everyone looks numb, men and women, old and young.

    Even if someone came in, they didn''t respond.

    But ye Anqi knows that they are all alive.

    Herna pushed her around the room.

    Ye Anqi has been in shock, unable to recover for a long time.

    She knew that they still had a lot of experiments, but when she saw them, she still couldn''t accept them.

    "They are the same as you, but you are the luckiest one of them," herna said calmly

    Hena suddenly pointed to a middle-aged man and said, "he has been here for 20 years since he was born, but soon he will die."

 Chapter 1245

    She pointed to another young woman. "She stayed for five years."

    "And he, just two years old."

    But it was a boy in his teens.

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flashed, "how can I not understand you?"

    Hena smiles: "so, they were created. Do you understand?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi was shocked for a moment and spit out hard, "clone?"

    "Smart." Hena''s smile was so soft that one could not see her dirty heart at all.

    "They are all the best works that we have created, but we have succeeded now, and what we will create in the future will be completely perfect works. And they are all defective products. "

    Ye Anqi''s face was pale, and suddenly she felt like vomiting.

    How can such a dirty thing exist in this world.

    And they''ve created more than one, countless.

    These dozens are just some of them.

    "In fact, they created the perfect product more than 30 years ago, but it was an accident, and they didn''t know how it worked," Hena continued

    "But now that we have succeeded, accidents will become inevitable."

    Hena had a special smile on her.

    Ye Anqi suddenly couldn''t help asking, "who was the accident?"

    I don''t know why. Her heart beats fast.

    It''s going to suffocate her.

    Hena stares at her and smiles, "what do you say?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ My mother? "

    Hena raised her eyebrows. "You are really a smart woman. Yes, you are not an ordinary existence

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi grasped the wheelchair, and her mind was blank.

    "Although your mother''s body is perfect and even gave birth to you, there are still problems with your body. But now it''s all right. All the problems have been solved. "

    "I''ve been involved in research here for 10 years, and I don''t think I''ll see success in my lifetime. I didn''t expect that this day came so fast that you couldn''t understand our feelings. "

    Hena laughed happily, more than the one who won the ten billion prize.

    Her eyes even sparkled with enthusiasm.

    This study is like their beliefs, they are the most devout believers.

    Ye Anqi quickly calmed down, "where''s my son? How is his health? "

    Hena was stunned for a moment and then replied, "you mean the little one? At the beginning, we examined him, and he was OK

    Ye Anqi can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.

    Hena said excitedly, "our research is great. Perfect works are the same as real human beings. There is no difference between them. You and your son have witnessed our success. "

    Ye Anqi is still very calm, "what is the purpose of that person studying this?"

    Hena knew who she was referring to.

    She was so happy today, and ye Anqi was doomed to die. She didn''t mind telling her everything.

    "Have you met the boss?" She did not answer rhetorical questions.

    "Yes."

    "What do you think of his body?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi was stunned.

    Huangfu boss looks terrible.

    Lost an eye and ruined the face.

    As for his physical condition, she did not know.

    "The boss used to be a perfect man. Now he has everything. Do you know what I mean?"

    Ye Anqi was stunned. "You mean he wants to Clone himself? "

 Chapter 1246

    After thinking about it, she shook her head: "even if it was cloned, it was not him."

    Hena crooked her lips and said triumphantly, "we''ve already done it perfectly."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi didn''t expect that the man had such a plan.

    He didn''t want to die at all, and he didn''t want to lose everything he had.

    In other words, the selection of successors is fake.

    It''s the same for everyone. Anyway, he won''t really give up everything.

    No wonder he chose Huangfu Yu easily.

    What''s more, after he changed his body, how would he treat them?

    Ye Anqi can''t guess the ending.

    She looked at her: "have you ever thought that the research was successful and you will never be able to leave here."

    Huangfu can''t let them leave and take the technology away.

    Hannah nodded. "We''re not going to leave. We''ve known that for a long time."

    "Is it worth being trapped here?"

    "Of course it is." "It''s worth doing such a great research and staying here for a lifetime. And we will start other studies. "

    Ye Anqi understood.

    They''re all crazy people, people who are crazy about science.

    But their research is against the laws of nature

    Anything that goes against the laws of nature will come to a bad end.

    But she didn''t care about their ending. She only knew that if she didn''t escape, her fate would be worse.

    "When are you going to kill me?" Ye Anqi suddenly asked.

    "We don''t want to kill you, you think too much."

    Ye Anqi raised eyebrows: "I hope I think more."

    ¡­¡­

    Yeshitian can''t wait any longer.

    His heart became more and more uneasy.

    If you don''t find Ye Anqi, he will collapse.

    Even if he suspected that she was still alive, but did not see her, he was still very worried.

    But there are almost all Huangfu boss''s people here, and he has no chance of winning.

    Even if it is smart, it is not so easy to escape.

    Yeshitian looks out of the window. What should he do?

    On the far shore, an oil platform was built.

    A lot of workers are busy, and they can produce countless oil in a day.

    This is an important oil base of Infernal Affairs. Most of the wealth of Infernal Affairs comes from here.

    If this place is destroyed

    Ye Shi Tian''s eyes flickered.

    It''s getting dark.

    During the day, the sky was still clear, and in the evening, it was cloudy.

    There is no star in the sky. The dark sky makes people feel a little dull.

    After a day''s work, the oil workers can finally go back to eat and rest.

    There are only a few people on duty tonight.

    But there''s surveillance everywhere, and there''s no fear of sabotage.

    No one appeared in the monitoring screen. Several people on duty felt relieved and took out cards to play several games.

    As they were playing, the door was suddenly pushed open -

    a dark shadow flashed in.

    A few people did not react to come over, instantly one by one fell down.

    Before long, the mining site made a huge bang and exploded.

    Then there were countless explosions.

    All the mining sites connected to each other exploded, and the fire flashed into the sky and the island vibrated violently.

    The castle was shaking, all the furniture fell to the ground, and countless dust fell from the ceiling.

    Huangfu boss in the study was furious, "what happened?"

    Chamberlain Lambert rushed in, his face white: "master, several mining sites have exploded!"

 Chapter 1247

    It took them countless time and effort to establish the mining site.

    Now it''s all destroyed, not only to rebuild, but also to be short of oil sources for some time.

    A week''s shortage is going to be a big problem, let alone longer.

    In short, there are countless losses this time.

    Huangfu naturally went to check the situation.

    And yeshitian has not appeared, he has not been out for a long time, in the eyes of outsiders, he is now particularly decadent and depressed.

    Huangfu didn''t care about him. He just wanted to find out the truth.

    Just as he left the castle, yeshitian and several of them had already sneaked into the castle.

    The underground research base has also been greatly affected by such a big movement.

    After a while, the entrance was opened and two people came out to check the situation.

    However, as soon as they came out, they were hijacked by yeshitian.

    The two researchers were stunned. Before they started questioning, their necks were suddenly broken.

    Mo shisan quickly picked up their coats and handed them to yeshitian.

    They changed their clothes, took the key and re entered the base.

    Jon goes in with them.

    Yeshitian is not at ease to give him to others, so he has to take him with him.

    Now they are putting all their eggs in one basket and probably won''t go out alive.

    So if you want to die, die together.

    With access keys, they were able to sneak into the base.

    The people in the base were affected by the earthquake and soon calmed down.

    They don''t care about the outside world as long as the danger is over.

    They hide in a corner and observe everything inside.

    As they thought, there was a big research base here.

    In such a large base, there are all kinds of instruments and a group of busy researchers.

    Yeshitian squints slightly and looks at a large instrument.

    It seems to be the total instrument. It is in the middle. The base is a disc, which covers a large area.

    A lot of the threads come from there.

    Night Shi Tian takes a look at Mo 13. The latter understands and raises the silencing pistol with him and aims at the instrument.

    "Bang --"

    "Bang --"

    two shots rang at the same time, and the bullet hit the instrument.

    All of a sudden, the instrument made a crackle of sparks, and many connected instruments had problems.

    "What''s going on?" Someone yelled.

    "Someone sneaks in -"

    the people inside are in a mess.

    Mo shisan holds a pistol in both hands and shoots at the people inside.

    He''s a good shot. A bullet can kill a man.

    Yeshitian and Jon touch in.

    Yeshitian is dressed in a white coat and glasses, but his disguise is not bad.

    Jon is a kid, so he can''t pretend.

    However, he is small and fast, and he who is hiding in hiding has not been found.

    He and yeshitian search room by room.

    But she couldn''t be found anywhere.

    Ye Anqi was locked in a room, and she also heard the movement outside.

    She stood up in an instant, went to the door and looked out nervously.

    The underground base is very large, and the terrain is complex. Yeshitian did not find her after searching for a while.

    Mo shisan is still supporting. He throws bombs everywhere. The system in the base is in disorder.

    And he destroyed the entrance. Even if people outside wanted to come in and rescue, they couldn''t get in for a while.

    However, he is short of ammunition. I hope he can support him until he finds his grandmother

    "Daddy, this way!" Jon suddenly exclaimed.

 Chapter 1248

    Because Xiao Hei jumped from him and ran in a direction.

    Xiao Hei has been trained to help find things and people.

    Its task now is to find Ye Anqi.

    Jon was excited to catch up with him. He had just run a few steps before a researcher appeared.

    The man raised the scalpel at him in anger.

    Jon immediately blew a whistle. The man felt a pain in his leg, and the next second he fell to the ground with painful convulsions.

    Xiaohei is very toxic, and people who are bitten will soon be poisoned to death.

    So this man is dead.

    Yeshitian walks up, doesn''t even look at the man, and follows Jon on.

    Before long, they saw Ye Anqi.

    She was kept in a transparent secret room, and she was well watched.

    Ye Anqi also saw them.

    They really came to save her.

    Yeshitian fired several shots at the electronic lock, and the door was opened.

    "Mom -" Jon rushed to hold Ye Anqi for the first time.

    "I knew you were back," she said

    Yeshitian takes a deep look at her, turns back and shoots one of the two researchers who rush over, and the two instantly fall to the ground.

    Ye Anqi did not care about the sadness and said, "let''s leave here quickly."

    Yeshi Tian asked, "is there any other exit?"

    "I don''t know."

    Jon said, "Thirteen will destroy the entrance. We can''t go out there. We have to go to other exits."

    They are also bold, thinking that there must be other exits in this place, not only one, so they dare to destroy the entrance.

    But there should be more than one entrance.

    But she doesn''t know about other exports.

    Night release day also does not worry, "go out to catch a person to ask."

    Finish saying, he throws a gun to Ye Anqi, "can use?"

    Ye Anqi a smile: "of course."

    Night Shi Tian touched her face, "see a kill one, don''t be soft."

    "Certainly not!"

    Seeing the light in her eyes, she felt relieved.

    At least she''s healthy now, that''s enough.

    They went out and quickly caught a man.

    Night release day against the man''s forehead, pinching his neck, "where are the other exits?"

    Who knows that the man screamed wildly, "here they are, come on..."

    Yeshi broke his neck.

    "Bang -" suddenly a bullet came.

    Yeshitian turns to protect Ye Anqi and Jon.

    He quickly turned back and shot, and the attacker fell to the ground.

    In the underground base, only a small number of bodyguards, the rest are researchers.

    They can only do research, even if they can use guns, they are not proficient.

    Ye Shi Tian and Mo shisan are good at dealing with them.

    At the time of heavy losses in the base, the whole base suddenly issued a harsh alarm.

    Ye Shi Tian looks up in doubt.

    The sirens on the ceiling flashed a dazzling red light.

    In a corner, someone could not bear to cry out: "you are dead, ha ha, you are dead!"

    Ink 13 has quickly rushed over.

    "Young master, I''m afraid there will be danger."

    As soon as his voice fell, countless mechanisms were suddenly opened on the ceiling, and some black spray heads were exposed.

    "Don''t breathe!" Yeshi Tianfu reminds them.

    Fortunately, he reminded them in time that when the fog came down, they had held their breath

 Chapter 1249

    Jon opened his eyes and looked at the night in worship.

    Daddy is so good, you can guess.

    Yeshitian was only experienced by Huangfu boss

    Yeshitian sees that they are all right and leaves with a gesture.

    Now that the people here know what''s going to happen, they certainly have a way to deal with it.

    Sure enough, yeshitian soon found a corner where a researcher was breathing with a portable oxygen bottle.

    He saw yeshitian and raised his pistol to attack, but he was solved by yeshitian.

    Yeshitian took his oxygen bottle, breathed twice at the nozzle and walked back.

    He first handed Mo shisan a breath, and then Jon and ye Anqi took turns breathing.

    And he and Mo shisan went to search for oxygen cylinders again.

    A bottle of oxygen is enough for them to breathe intermittently for more than ten minutes, which is enough time.

    It is also certain that the fog will dissipate in more than ten minutes.

    During this period, he and Mo shisan swept around.

    This time, they try not to kill people. If they can get dizzy, they will faint. They still need to keep these people to ask questions.

    After a while, many people in the research base were solved.

    Mo shisan found a rope and bound all the people who were not dead.

    All of them were in a coma.

    Mo shisan fan wakes up a person.

    The man vaguely opened his eyes, and then on the black muzzle of the gun, and the cold terror of night release eyes.

    "Where are the other exits?" At night, the heaven asked.

    Who knows that the man said angrily: "you have destroyed this place, destroyed our painstaking efforts, I will not say even if I die!"

    "I''ll kill you if you don''t say it again."

    "I said it, I will not die! You don''t want to go out, you all have to die... "

    The man''s eyes widened in an instant, for he had been cut off by a sharp dagger.

    Yeshitian doesn''t want to talk to him.

    Mo shisan also wakes up the second person, let him first see the end of the first person, and then ask questions.

    It turned out to be a madman again, and he didn''t even say he was dead.

    The second man was killed.

    Jon frowned. "Is this all that important to them?"

    During this period of time, ye Anqi fully realized these people''s enthusiasm for research.

    They are all scientific bigots.

    In order to do research, we can give up everything and fear nothing.

    Otherwise, Huangfu would not have collected them here, and would not have let them do research at ease.

    Maybe these people will be brainwashed regularly.

    What''s more, the research here really cost them a lot of hard work.

    Now that it''s destroyed, they''re naturally angry.

    I don''t want to die.

    Ye Anqi thinks this place is really a place for madmen to stay.

    Mo shisan wants to wake up the third person and is stopped by Ye Anqi.

    "Don''t ask them. It''s no use asking. Even if someone says it, what if it''s a trap. "

    What she said was reasonable, but she did not ask the people here how they would go out.

    The terrain here is very complex, and they have looked at it in general, and they have no idea where the other exits are.

    In fact, it''s OK to have an exit. If there is no exit, they will have to wait here to die.

    Once the destroyed entrance is reopened, they are dead end.

    Unless the person who opened it is not the person of Huangfu boss, but is it possible?

    Now he is in charge here. Huangfuyu has no time to send people to rescue them.

    So they have to find other exits in the shortest possible time.

 Chapter 1250

    Mo shisan said: "but without asking, it''s very difficult for us to find an exit."

    Spending time looking for them is not like spending time torturing these people.

    There are always people who are afraid of life and death.

    Ye Anqi''s eyes moved and said to them, "come with me. Maybe they know where the exit is. "

    "Who?" Night interpretation of the world consciousness.

    "Test article."

    Ye Anqi thought of those experimental objects.

    They have been here for a long time and must have known a lot of secrets.

    They should want to get out of here, too.

    Ye Anqi and they walked into the research room and saw the scene inside. They were shocked.

    Jon asked directly, "Mom, are they all caught doing research?"

    Ye Anqi shook her head and said, "no, they are clones."

    Jon was stunned. He knew everything though he was young.

    He didn''t expect that his grandfather was doing this kind of research.

    Yeshi Tian''s eyes flashed, "as I guess. Go and let them all out. "

    He told Mo shisan.

    Mo 13 soon released everyone.

    These people looked numb last time, but now they are a little bit normal.

    Some people hold up their bodies and stare at them warily: "who are you and what do you want to do?"

    "It doesn''t matter who we are. What matters is whether you want to leave or not. Now all the people outside are under our control, but the entrance is destroyed. We have to find other exits. Who knows about the other exits, and I promise to take you out with you. "

    Everyone was stunned.

    "Leave?" Someone murmured in disbelief, "no one can leave here..."

    Night release God color is rebellious, "stay here is also death, why not gamble. Don''t you want to leave and live a normal life? "

    Of course they do.

    They dream of leaving here, even if it is worth a day out.

    "But we don''t know where the exit is."

    Night release day frown, "do not know?"

    They nodded, "yes, I don''t know."

    "I know where..." Suddenly a hoarse old voice sounded.

    Ye Anqi and they looked and saw an old woman with gray hair slowly propped up in the corner.

    "My mother-in-law has been here for the longest time, so she must know that," said a young man

    Night Shi Tian looks at the ink thirteen, the latter will understand, a few strides forward to carry the old woman.

    Ye Shi Tian respectfully said to her, "old man, please lead the way."

    The old woman nodded and said in a low voice, "let''s go. Turn left when you go out."

    Others got up and followed them excitedly.

    It was their only chance to escape, and everyone was in high spirits and full of strength.

    Ye Anqi and Jon walk behind Mo shisan, and yeshitian is behind Ye Anqi and Jon, followed by others.

    Under the guidance of the old woman, they walked a long way.

    When they pass through a passage, suddenly the iron doors fall down on both sides of the passage!

    They were trapped inside.

    Yeshitian quickly covers Ye Anqi and Jon. Sure enough, the next second, there are dense gunshots.

    The people behind yeshitian constantly scream.

    Those who were not killed rushed forward in a panic. Fortunately, yeshitian had already hidden to the side.

    Yeshitian grabs a dead man in front of him. He looks across and sees a woman with a machine gun shooting at them.

 Chapter 1251

    Ye Anqi also saw, she was slightly Leng.

    It''s herna.

    She thought that herna had been killed, but she hid.

    Yeshitian raises his pistol and shoots at her.

    Who knew that herna had the skill. When she sensed the danger, she avoided it.

    She didn''t dare to be careless this time, so she hid and continued shooting.

    Almost all of those people were killed. None of them died, and they could not last long.

    Ye Anqi looks at the corpses around her with a chill in her eyes.

    This place is really a hell

    Yeshitian takes a look at Jon, and the little guy immediately understands his meaning.

    He sent Xiaohei out. Xiaohei was very clever. He knew who their enemy was, so he crawled toward herna.

    Hena stopped shooting, she complacently said to Ye Anqi: "you can''t escape. If you don''t want to die, eat this. "

    With that, she threw a medicine bottle at them.

    "As long as you eat, I promise not to kill you."

    They didn''t respond at all.

    Hena said, "I''ll kill you if you don''t eat!"

    Now they are all turtles in a jar and are easy to deal with.

    Even if you can''t kill them, you''ll trap them.

    Night release day suddenly way: "are you sure we eat, you let us go?"

    "That''s right." "I won''t kill you, but I''ll leave you to the boss."

    "Then we''re still dead end."

    "Maybe the boss won''t kill you. At least you''re not ordinary. But if you don''t surrender, you''ll die now. "

    "Open the door first, and we''ll eat."

    "Don''t talk nonsense to me. I''ll shoot you if you don''t eat it!" Hena got impatient.

    Yeshitian suddenly shot at her, Huna was scared, but she was distracted and her leg hurt.

    Herna turned her head abruptly and saw a small black snake fleeing quickly.

    Her face changed and she squatted down and grabbed the artery in her thigh.

    Unfortunately, her action was a little late, and the toxicity had spread in her body

    Hena fell to the ground in pain, convulsed and died.

    Hena was hiding on the edge, she fell down, and ye Anqi just saw her upper body.

    Seeing herna''s pale face and rolling eyes, ye Anqi was stunned: "what''s wrong with her?"

    "Poisoned by Xiaohei." Jon replied happily.

    Then ye Anqi saw a small black snake crawling towards Jon. Jon held out his little hand. Xiaohei crawled into his sleeve along his hand and disappeared quickly.

    Ye Anqi was shocked: "when did you raise a snake?"

    "For a long time, mom, don''t be afraid. Xiaohei is my good friend." Jon said with a smile.

    Ye Anqi is not afraid, or feel incredible.

    "Why didn''t I find out?"

    "Because I''m afraid of scaring you." So I didn''t show it to her.

    Ye Anqi laughs out, she caresses his head: "Mom won''t be scared, your friend is very lovely, thanks to it this time."

    Jon threw himself into her arms and rubbed, "how about me? Am I cute?"

    Ye Anqi smiles lovingly, "my baby is certainly the most lovely."

    "Mom, I love you." The little guy kisses Ye Anqi on the face.

    He really missed his mother.

    During this period, he has been worried about her. He has not found her easily and can not recall the past.

    Now he completely relaxed and began to act coquettish.

    As a result, the next second, his body was seized by yeshitian.

    "Daddy, what do you do?" Jon struggles.

 Chapter 1252

    Yeshitian took him to the iron gate and stuffed his head into the gap.

    Ye Anqi was busy coming over, "what do you do

    Yeshitian solemnly said, "of course, he pushed him out."

    Ye Anqi, Jon:

    However, ye Anqi quickly understood what he meant, "do you want Jon to turn on the switch?"

    "Yes."

    Jon looked at the gap smaller than his head and said, "Daddy, I''m afraid I have to sharpen my head."

    Yeshitian said to him, "that''s a good idea."

    Ye Anqi laughs and takes back the child, "don''t make any noise."

    Mo shisan put down the old woman and came.

    "Young master, we can make the iron bar bigger, so that the young master can go out."

    Yeshitian also thinks so.

    Then two people began to work, the two iron bars with clothes, and then continue to twist, slowly let the iron bar deformation.

    Ye Shi Tian and Mo shisan each side, so that the gap between them will be faster.

    But the iron bar was too hard, and it took them a long time to deform a little.

    But if you can twist, there''s hope.

    After a long time, the gap finally widened, and Jon squeezed out as soon as he tried.

    The switch was nearby. He tried to pull the switch and the iron door opened slowly

    Several people were very happy, but they didn''t talk nonsense and took the time to leave.

    The others died, but fortunately the old woman was still alive.

    For yeshitian, as long as she is alive.

    It''s up to her to get them out of here.

    This time they went very well. No one attacked them.

    At last, ye Anqi and Jon walk in the middle.

    This underground research base is very large. There are many instruments and even weapons in it.

    Yeshitian sees the weapon depot and goes in to replenish some ammunition.

    Even ye Anqi and Jon took a lot of things.

    Soon, they finally reached another exit.

    The export construction is very hidden, is a huge oil painting wall.

    Oil paintings are all landscapes, and there is no character.

    "This is the exit," gasped the old woman

    Night release day looked at, doubt asked: "how to go out?"

    "I don''t know, but I know, this is the exit." The old woman said it firmly.

    Mo shisan puts the old woman aside and studies it with yeshitian.

    Ye Anqi and Jon followed suit.

    The oil painting is too big, and the scenery is so much.

    After a while, they were dazzled.

    Ye Anqi even felt that her mind was attracted in.

    The scenery inside is ever-changing.

    Night release day immediately stop them: "don''t stare at all the time, be careful of dizziness."

    Jon was a little dizzy, and he frowned, "Daddy, what the hell is this?"

    Ye Shi Tian shakes his head: "I don''t know."

    They''ve looked all over the place, and they can''t find the switch.

    Yeshitian wanted to blow up the wall, but the wall is made of granite, which is very hard and needs a lot of explosives.

    And maybe blow it up.

    Yeshitian looked at the old woman, "how do you know this is the exit?"

    "I came in from here, but I don''t know how they opened it," she said

    "Are there any other exits?"

    The old woman shook her head. "No, that''s it."

    And even if there is, she doesn''t know.

    Yeshitian had to continue to study oil painting.

 Chapter 1253

    He tried to stand in the distance and suddenly found that the scenery in the oil painting formed a dragon.

    But the next second, the shape disappears, but the painting is still like that.

    "Come here." He called on Ye Anqi and them.

    Several people came to his position and yeshitian asked them, "did you see anything else?"

    Ye angqi was surprised. "I saw a man."

    Jon said, "I think I saw a castle."

    Mo shisan said: "what I see is a fish."

    Yeshitian sees a woman again.

    Several people are very strange, why do they see different things?

    And if they look again, what they see is something else, or is it that everyone sees differently.

    "This painting is so weird," she exclaimed

    It''s like a magic trick. It''s so weird.

    "Do these patterns have anything to do with turning on the switch?" Mo shisan asked.

    It should have something to do with it, but they don''t know what it is.

    And why set the exit like this?

    Ye Shitian and ye Anqi both start to think with their brains. They are both smart people. They can only think about it.

    Mo shisan is stupid and tries to think.

    Jon looked east and West, and suddenly looked at the old woman''s gentle eyes.

    The little guy immediately felt that she was very kind and went to her side and squatted down to chat with her.

    "Grandma, how long have you been here?"

    The old woman drooped her eyes and said, "forget it."

    Jon comforted her, "when we go out, we''ll help you with your pension. Where do you like to go, we''ll take you."

    The old woman raised her eyes to look at him, and her eyes flashed with light.

    She said with a smile: "I am a dying person, can help you go out enough, other I do not expect."

    Jon said confidently, "we can go out, and you can go out. We''ll get a doctor to take care of you. "

    "Can I know your name?" she said

    "My name is yezhiyan, three fire Yan, that''s my father''s name is yeshitian, my mother Ye Anqi, and my father''s subordinates, Mo shisan."

    The old woman''s eyes flashed, "your father and mother are very good, very good..."

    Jon was proud. "My father is the most powerful man in the world, and my mother is the most beautiful woman."

    The old lady pulled back her eyes and laughed at him: "you are the most lovely baby in the world."

    If someone is really nice to him, Jon will be really nice to others.

    He laughs lovingly, "you are the most kind grandmother in the world."

    The old woman''s eyes turned red.

    She looked at the painting. "Did your parents find anything?"

    Jon shook his head: "no, it''s so weird. It always changes things. What do you see, grandma

    "I didn''t see anything," she said

    "Look carefully. Now there is a car. Do you see it?"

    The old woman still shakes her head: "did not see."

    "Nothing to see?"

    "No

    Jon wondered, "why can''t you see anything?"

    Their conversation immediately attracted the attention of Yeshi Tian.

    Yeshitian came and asked the old woman, "you really can''t see anything?"

    "Yes."

    "Do you see anything unusual?"

    The old woman squinted and asked, "old man, are you poor eyesight?"

 Chapter 1254

    The old woman nodded, "I''m dazzled."

    Old people have hyperopia.

    Yeshitian found that when they looked closely, they couldn''t see the transformed pattern.

    From a distance.

    Is it only when you look at the normal focal length, can you not see the transformed things?

    Yeshitian gets up and gets closer to the painting.

    Every time he got closer, he watched carefully.

    The closer you are, the less likely it is to see what has changed.

    When he was closer, he couldn''t see anything, only the scenery in the oil painting.

    At night, the sky is far away from Keep away from

    As he retreated to a place, a circle suddenly appeared in the painting.

    The circle is not big. In the upper right corner of the oil painting, it is larger than a person''s fist.

    The circle did not change. He disappeared back and forward.

    The circle can only be seen in his position.

    Yeshitian asked Mo shisan to come and observe it, and then asked him to approach the oil painting wall. Under his command, Mo shisan knocked on the circle.

    Boom -

    the oil painting wall suddenly vibrated.

    Jon exclaimed happily, "open it! How are you, Daddy

    Everyone was happy.

    Soon they will be able to get out of here.

    The oil painting wall vibrated for a while, then slowly opened from the middle to both sides

    The old woman sitting on the ground rose slowly, her eyes shining with excitement.

    When the walls were opened and the night was released, the sky did not delay. They were told to leave quickly.

    The wall closed again!

    Night release day a Leng, in the past to re open the wall.

    But within a moment, it closed again.

    It turns out that the wall can only be opened for a few seconds.

    Yeshitian opens the wall again, "all go out!"

    All of a sudden, at this moment, there were some quick footfalls in the distance, someone came!

    Yeshitian, their faces changed greatly.

    He immediately made a decision, "you go out first, I''ll cushion later!"

    "No way!" Ye Anqi and the three of them made a sound at the same time.

    Yeshitian hides in the corner and looks at it. Sure enough, he sees some bodyguards in black running in at the same time.

    He shot at a man, who was killed in an instant. The others immediately hid and did not dare to move forward.

    But a lot of bullets also came to the night sky.

    Night release day to avoid, both sides dare not act rashly.

    Mo shisan leaned against him and firmly said, "young master, you go first, I will stop them!"

    Yeshitian squints: "listen to my orders, take them away!"

    "I won''t go, young master, you go!" Mo 13 is very firm.

    At this time, everyone knows that the one who stays will die.

    It''s not that they can''t escape, but they can''t, because they have to give others time to escape.

    Ye Anqi has made up her mind that if yeshitian wants to stay, she will stay.

    When ye Anqi was in a daze, her gun was suddenly snatched away.

    Ye Anqi is stunned!

    The person who snatched her pistol was the old woman, who pushed ye angqi. "You go, I''ll stay."

    "Mother in law!" Ye Anqi was shocked and the others were stunned.

    The old woman said with a smile: "anyway, I am going to die. Cough, escaping will only drag you down, so you go."

    Ye Anqi shook her head: "no, we won''t do it!"

    The old woman sighed: "come on, I have been injected with poison. I must inject the antidote on time every day, or I will be poisoned and die. It''s less than half an hour before I was poisoned. "

    Ye Anqi suddenly opened her eyes --

    "BAM Bang Bang -" Huangfu''s people suddenly shot at them fiercely.

 Chapter 1255

    Trying to get through with a lot of bullets.

    Night release day also kept shooting, did not dare to stop.

    Once stopped, the other side will move forward.

    When they get here, they''re finished.

    Yeshitian shot at the same time and told ye Anqi, "take the children out quickly!"

    She didn''t know what to do.

    She knew she should leave, but her feet couldn''t move.

    Ye Anqi made a decision in an instant. She pushed aside Mo shisan and said solemnly, "take Jon, now!"

    Mo shisan''s eyes turned red, "I won''t go. You go, little grandma."

    "Hurry up!" Ye Anqi roared.

    "I''m not going! Master, get out of the way, I''ll do it Mo shisan decided to let go.

    Yeshitian doesn''t pay any attention to him, just keeps stopping the attack of the other side.

    He can''t stop at this time, otherwise he will give the other party a chance to rush.

    But soon, yeshitian''s two pistols were empty.

    He suddenly looked at Mo shisan, "go and open the door!"

    Then he took out a bomb.

    Mo shisan understands and quickly opens the door.

    And yeshitian did not hesitate to throw a bomb at each other.

    Boom -

    the bomb exploded, and several people who had just arrived were killed instantly.

    Yeshitian throws out a bomb again and turns to pull leaf angel and his wife. Jon stands by the door and is carried out by Mo 131.

    But yeshitian held Ye Anqi, but not the old woman.

    She avoided the night''s hand.

    The next second, she rushed over and shot at a new wave of people.

    Ye Shitian and ye Anqi are stunned.

    The old woman kept shooting, panting to them: "you go, leave the bomb."

    Ye Anqi looked at her old side face, her heart was hit hard.

    Inexplicably, she felt familiar with her eyes

    "Bang -" the old woman''s shoulder was shot suddenly, and the blood burst out instantly.

    She didn''t seem to feel the pain and went on shooting with her left hand.

    However, after two shots, she had no strength, and the whole person seemed to die at any time.

    "I''m going to die. Leave the bomb!" The old woman said weakly.

    She is going to die.

    She was in poor health, and now she was shot. She couldn''t last long.

    Yeshitian made a decision instantly, he first threw a bomb to stop those people coming, then quickly put a few bombs beside her, and then bowed respectfully to her.

    The next second, he took ye angqi and turned away.

    The wall is quickly opened, yeshitian pulls ye angqi out of the room in an instant.

    "No --" Ye Anqi looked back and wanted to take the old woman away, but she was still reluctant to part with her tearful face and eyes.

    Ye Anqi was stunned.

    Crying, the old woman opened a bomb, threw it out, and opened the second

    The wall was closed slowly, blocking Ye''s sight.

    It was at this moment that ye Anqi suddenly felt a sharp pain in her heart, as if she had been severely cut.

    "No!" She rushed up and slapped the stone gate, but she couldn''t open it.

    "No, no..." Ye Anqi cried bitterly.

    Yeshitian didn''t know why she was crying so sad. He didn''t have time to say anything more. He carried her and left.

    "Wuwu..." Ye Anqi was crying all the way.

    Jon was held by Mo shisan, he comforted ye angqi: "Mom, don''t be sad, grandma will go to heaven."

    Ye Anqi is even more miserable.

    She looked up into the distance and closed her eyes in pain.

 Chapter 1256

    But she soon stopped crying.

    "Let me down and I''ll go by myself." She said to yeshitian.

    Yeshitian put her down and said in a deep voice: "we can go out alive, we can afford the sacrifice of the elderly."

    Ye Anqi nodded, "I know."

    She has to get out of here alive. They all have to get out of here alive.

    Yeshitian took her hand and said softly, "let''s go."

    Ye Anqi nodded and left firmly.

    Outside the exit is a rugged forest.

    Fortunately, the terrain is so complicated that even if someone comes after them, they will not be able to catch up with them for a while.

    Yeshitian did not walk around, but along the northwest direction of the island.

    Their destination is the seaside.

    Yeshitian had already made preparations in advance and put a submarine on a hidden beach. They planned to take the submarine to leave.

    Huangfu Yu''s confidants, who are placed beside Huangfu boss, will try to cover them.

    I don''t know if my wife helped them get enough time, or the terrain here is too complicated.

    They had been in a hurry for a long time, and there was no pursuit behind them.

    As long as they can find the submarine successfully, they can leave immediately.

    The night was thick, and there were thorns in the forest.

    Their clothes were all scratched and their bodies were badly injured, but no one said a word.

    In order not to let Mo shisan get too tired, Jon will walk down a road by himself. If he can''t walk, he will walk with Shitian in his arms.

    After a few hours, they finally heard the sound of the sea.

    "We are coming," he said with a smile

    He took a look at the compass in his watch and found that it was in the right direction and there was no mistake at all.

    A few people were full of energy and quickened their pace.

    Finally arrived at the seaside, yeshitian took out the remote control and pressed it, and the submarine slowly surfaced.

    The submarine is a little bit big, some distance from the shore.

    At night, they ran through the sea.

    The water soon flooded their necks, but they also got close to the submarine.

    Yeshitian first climbed up and then pulled them up one by one.

    However, when he was about to enter the submarine, the helicopter in the sky found them.

    Yeshitian squints, instantly jumps into the submarine, closes the hatch, and orders Mo shisan to start the submarine quickly.

    Mo shisan launched the submarine early, and he also saw the helicopter in the sky through monitoring.

    The submarine soon sank to the bottom of the sea, but the pilot of the helicopter was ordered to fire a missile at them without hesitation.

    The submarine sank rapidly, but when the missile exploded, it was still affected and had a violent vibration.

    Ye Anqi has just fastened Jon''s seat belt, but she hasn''t had time to fasten it.

    The submarine suddenly rotated 360 degrees, and ye Anqi''s body was thrown out in an instant.

    Fortunately, yeshitian grabbed her hand, otherwise she would die.

    Yeshitian''s other hand tightly grasped the safety handle, and used a lot of strength to not let himself be thrown away.

    Mo shisan is wearing a seat belt, but he is dizzy.

    Fortunately, he had all kinds of training, and he quickly responded and controlled the submarine.

    Slowly, the submarine stabilizes and the sloshing stops.

    Ye Shitian looks at Ye Anqi and finds that she has fainted.

    He was so scared that he quickly checked her body, and Jon rushed over, "Daddy, what''s wrong with Mommy?"

    Ye Anqi''s heart rate is still normal, and there is no wound on her body.

 Chapter 1257

    His face was not too bad.

    Yeshitian checked her bones again. They were all fine.

    He breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s OK. I guess I just fainted."

    Jon then breathed a sigh of relief.

    They put Ye Anqi in a chair and helped her fasten her seat belt. Who knows if they will encounter an accident.

    Suddenly, Mo shisan made a solemn voice, "young master, the submarine''s tail is out of order."

    Night release day frown, go to check.

    The missile still damaged the submarine.

    At present, the submarine has not had too much trouble, but when driving under the sea with such a high pressure, the submarine will have problems soon.

    "See if there is a problem with the standby submarine."

    Mo 13 mobilizes the monitor to check, "no problem."

    But the spare submarine is very small. The small one can only hold two people. One more submarine can''t be squeezed.

    There are four of them

    Originally, yeshitian also wanted to use one more, but only one small spare could be put in the large submarine.

    He didn''t expect the small ones to come in handy. He didn''t expect people to take chances.

    "Check out the nearby islands, where is the nearest." Ye Shi Tian said decisively.

    Although Mo shisan is stupid, he is proficient in computers and various technologies.

    He''ll only dive into these technologies, and that''s his greatest strength.

    Mo 13 soon found an island nearby, more than 200 kilometers away from them.

    "Can the submarine support its destination?" At night, the heaven asked.

    "Ink 13 unties the safety belt to get up," I go to repair, perhaps can barely support. "

    Yeshitian didn''t say to him, "go, I''ll operate."

    Yeshitian always firmly believes that he will not die easily, but also believes that he can live to his old death.

    So every time he was in danger, he was lucky to escape.

    This time is no exception.

    Sure enough, the submarine can''t start when it reaches its destination.

    When they arrived at the shore, it was about to dawn.

    Under his arrangement, Mo shisan and Jon leave in a small submarine. He and ye Anqi stay on the island.

    Ye Anqi hasn''t woken up yet.

    Yeshitian carries her to a big tree and puts down her body.

    Before long, the sun rose slowly from the horizon.

    The golden sun shines all over the earth.

    On the sea, seagulls are flying freely.

    All the birds on the island woke up and chirped.

    Even the waves were like waking up and roaring.

    Ye Anqi was awakened by various sounds.

    She opened her eyes slowly.

    And her face, on his chest.

    She could feel his heart beating under his skin.

    Between the nose and breath, also is his unique masculine breath.

    Ye Anqi slowly raised her eyes to see the night release day sleeping.

    He fell asleep against the tree, and she was leaning against him all the time.

    He held her in his hands, which made her feel warm.

    Yeshitian''s suit is hanging on the branches and fluttering in the wind.

    He unbuttoned his shirt, which was supposed to be uncomfortable with her face, and opened his body.

    But by this time, his shirt was almost dry.

    Not far away is the coast.

    The sea breeze constantly blows on them, with the coolness of the morning, but it does not make people feel cold at all, but makes people feel relaxed and happy.

    Angel Ye is very beautiful.

    She is obsessed with staring at the face of yeshitian, forgetting everything, forgetting danger and other people.

 Chapter 1258

    How long, I haven''t looked at him so carefully.

    This let her familiar with the man in the bone, never tired of seeing, how to look good.

    Ye Anqi really thinks that he is the most handsome man in the world.

    No one can match him

    It is estimated that her eyes are too hot, and the sleeping man suddenly opens his eyes.

    Their eyes were opposite, and there was an electric current gliding through their hearts.

    Her forehead is full of curly hair and curly hair.

    Night release day, eyes flash, burst out a hot light.

    He raised his hand and caressed her face with gentle eyes.

    Ye Anqi also looked at him gently

    She looks like this, the night releases the sky to be unable to control.

    He slowly lowered his head, the closer he was to her ruddy lips, the more ambiguous his breath was

    The birds in the tree forgot to sing when they saw such a scene.

    The sound of the waves is much softer.

    However, in this extremely romantic atmosphere, when yeshitian was about to kiss Ye Anqi''s lips, the woman who was still quiet just now suddenly pushed him away and asked nervously, "how about the two of us, Jon?"

    Yeshitian bumps his back against the tree trunk.

    Ye Anqi looked left and right, but there was no one else.

    Jon and Mo shisan are not here.

    And how can they be on the island? Shouldn''t they be in a submarine?

    Ye Anqi looked at the night and asked anxiously, "what happened to the others?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When did you wake up

    Ye Anqi a Leng, "have a few minutes."

    "That''s why you''re reacting now?"

    Ye Anqi also felt embarrassed.

    As soon as she woke up, she was attracted by beauty and completely forgot other things.

    But this reason can''t be said. It''s disgraceful.

    Ye Anqi immediately kneaded her head and frowned: "I was dizzy just now, but I didn''t respond."

    Yeshi Tian was busy rubbing her head, "how do you feel now?"

    "Much better. And the children? "

    "The submarine broke down. I asked shisan to take him away in a spare submarine. We are here to wait for them to come and rescue."

    Ye Anqi looked around again: "where is this?"

    Night release day smile: "do not know, an unknown island."

    "Will someone come after you?"

    "I don''t know. Now we can only take a step and see a step."

    Ye Anqi nodded, "it can only be like this."

    She looked at the far side of the sea, her eyes could not help but flash a sad mood.

    Yeshitian didn''t miss her response: "what''s the matter?"

    Ye Anqi immediately cleaned up her mood, "I''m fine."

    What''s wrong with you, or do you care about her

    "I''m fine. What about you? Is there anything wrong with you?"

    "I''m fine, too." Just finished, ye Anqi''s stomach suddenly issued a cooing call.

    She''s hungry, and now she''s hungry with her chest on her back.

    Ye Shi Tian takes a look at her stomach and encircles her body. "How long have you not eaten?"

    Ye Anqi smile relaxed: "it seems that yesterday did not eat."

    So she didn''t eat for a day and a night.

    "Are you hungry?" Ye Anqi asked him.

    Night release day droop eyes, smile evil four: "en, I am also very hungry."

    "Let''s find something to eat."

    "No hurry. Have some snacks first."

    "A snack?" Ye Anqi''s eyes lit up, "where is it?"

    The next second, her lips are blocked by a man -

    it turns out that she is the snack he is talking about

 Chapter 1259

    Although the front of Yi ~ Ni was interrupted by her, but he still wanted to kiss her.

    The idea began when I found her last night.

    It''s just that the situation was not suitable at that time, and he has been repressed until now.

    Now nobody wants to stop him

    The kiss of yeshitian is very hot and deep, just like a volcano suddenly erupted.

    Ye Anqi has no room for thinking at all and is totally immersed in his enthusiasm.

    She also put her arms around his neck and responded to him deeply

    They kiss each other and forget everything.

    "Gugu --"

    I don''t know how long it took, and ye Anqi''s stomach began to cry again.

    "Gu -- Gu --"

    one after another, the empty city plan sings very loud.

    Even if he had any idea, he had to put it out temporarily.

    He refused to let her go and saw her blushing face.

    Yeshi Tian chuckles: "I''ll satisfy you whatever I want."

    "I want to eat poached eggs, and barbecue."

    "No problem. Let''s go." He pulled her up, took her clothes and took her to look for food.

    There is a jungle not far away. The destination of yeshitian is there.

    At the beginning, ye Anqi followed him, and felt very strange. He looked left and right.

    The more she went inside, the more upset she was, "will we go too far?"

    Night release Tianan steady her: "don''t worry, I can bring you in, can take you out."

    "Will there be beasts here?"

    Yeshitian took out a gun and said, "kill if you have one."

    Seeing him with a gun, she felt relieved.

    Suddenly, she saw a tree bearing fruit, tired and thirsty her eyes a light, "night release day, that has fruit."

    Night release day to see, not far from a tree, bearing red fruit.

    The color of the fruit is as attractive as an apple.

    The whole tree is full of fruit. The heavy fruit makes the branches bend.

    Ye Anqi swallows saliva, "can eat?"

    Ye Shi Tian shakes his head: "can''t."

    "Ye Anqi regretted," as expected can''t eat. "

    "You know not?" He asked.

    Ye Anqi helplessly said: "along the way, I also saw several monkeys. If I could eat them, they would have been eaten up."

    The night releases the day to smile to stroke her head, "good, the brain is also good."

    Ye Anqi beat him with a smile, but his strength was very light, just to make a show.

    Yeshitian pulled her to go on, "wait a second, there will be food soon."

    It wasn''t long before they saw a pheasant.

    Both eyes lit up.

    The pheasant with bright feathers, in their eyes, directly turned into a golden crisp roast chicken!

    Ye Anqi is excited to pull the hand of yeshitian.

    This small action of her makes night Shitian can''t help laughing.

    He gave her a silent lip, "wait."

    Ye Anqi nodded happily with expectation in her eyes.

    Yeshitian let go of her hand and rolled up his sleeve to approach the pheasant.

    The pheasant turned his back on them and didn''t find them.

    Yeshitian walks as if there is no sound, and the pheasant has not noticed.

    With the dense grass, its sight was also blocked.

    When the pheasant finds danger and screams to escape, yeshitian suddenly strikes by lightning and grabs its body.

    The pheasant is very big. It pours hard, but it is not the opponent of yeshitian at all.

    Yeshitian grabs it very easily, no matter how it struggles, it doesn''t work.

    "Yes, my husband. You are so good!" Ye Anqi ran over excitedly.

 Chapter 1260

    At the moment, she is excited like a little girl.

    Who knows she was just approaching, the pheasant suddenly attacked her with its sharp mouth.

    Ye Angie was scared to escape. Next second, the pheasant was slapped by night release sky, and he was dizzy

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Yeangqi," dead? "

    Night release day can feel the beat of the pheasant pulse, "no death, dead eat not fresh."

    "Let''s go out and bake the chicken." Ye angqi said that she was too forced to do so.

    She is really hungry and hungry.

    Night release day laughs: "not to eat the lotus bag egg?"

    "No, there''s enough barbecue."

    Night release day handed the pheasant to her, "you take it, I''ll get the eggs."

    Ye Angie came over doubtlessly, "where are there eggs?"

    Night release sky mysterious smile, toward a hidden grass nest to go.

    There are three wild eggs in the grass nest

    Ye angqi looked at the pheasant in her hand and silently read amitabha in her heart.

    The pheasant was unlucky, laying eggs and preparing for food, and was brought to a nest.

    But ye Angie is not guilty at all.

    They are full of food is true, more than a few times not too much.

    One time on the harvest, two people happy to go back.

    Ye angqi boasted that he was good at night, caught the pheasant and found the eggs in the chicken nest.

    Night release day is to praise her luck, all her credit.

    "What does it have to do with me?" she said

    "You said to eat eggs and barbecue, I will find meat and eggs at once. You see what you want, which is not your luck?"

    "I want fruit," she said, knowing that he was deliberately amusing her

    Night release day suddenly pointed to a tree, "what do you see that?"

    Ye angqi looked, in a green vegetation, found a banana tree!

    That yellow one is not what banana is!

    "Ye angqi:" I am not sure that I can do it. "

    Is that right?

    Night release day smiles at her: "do you see your luck is very good? What else would you like? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Angie shook her head. "No, if I am too greedy, God will not give me luck."

    The man nodded with appreciation, "right. We''re enough to eat that. "

    "That banana should be able to eat."

    "Can eat, but not more."

    Ye Angie was just about to ask why, and suddenly silent.

    Bananas are eating more, which helps digestion

    They are not full now and need not digest.

    They picked some bananas and they returned completely.

    Back on the shore, the two picked up some branches and began to deal with the food.

    Night release day buried eggs in the fire, washed the pheasant with sea water, grilled on the fire.

    Yeangqi leaned around him to eat bananas.

    She ate one and gave him another.

    "Is there a cell phone on you?" Yeangqi asked him.

    "Yes."

    "Are there signals and electricity?"

    Night release day smile: "have electricity, but no signal."

    "We can''t get in touch with anyone else."

    "As long as thirteen of them are alive, we can leave here sooner or later."

    "Too." "I hope they can be safe," she said, leaning on him

    "Yes." Night release day raises her hand to hold her body, "rest assured, we will not be OK."

    "I know."

    They''ve gone through so many dangers and she believes they can get through all the difficulties.

    Night release side head kisses her forehead, "angel, your health condition I have not told you, you already know?"

 Chapter 1261

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flashed, "yes."

    "Did they do anything to you?"

    "They experimented with me to see how their research results were..."

    As soon as ye Anqi said this, she felt a pain in her shoulder.

    The fingers of yeshitian are tight and powerful.

    He asked insidiously, "and then

    Ye Anqi felt his anger and killing intention and quickly comforted him, "I''m ok. You don''t have to worry. They just used me to experiment with their technology, but I was cured by them because of a blessing in disguise. "

    Night release day a Leng, "cured?"

    Ye Anqi laughed happily: "they said it was cured, and I think it has been cured."

    "They were going to observe for a few days. If I was in good health, they could kill me, but you came to save me in time, so I have nothing to do now."

    Yeshitian was suddenly glad of his desperate decision.

    If he continues to delay, the consequences will be disastrous.

    In retrospect, their actions last night were bold indeed.

    On the island, he has almost no power of his own, and the only thing he can freely control is mo 13.

    The whole island is made up of Huangfu boss.

    His action was not meant to pluck the tiger''s head.

    If they don''t succeed, they''ll all die.

    Fortunately, Huangfu boss was careless. He thought he didn''t notice anything. He didn''t dare to act recklessly, so he didn''t take precautions against him.

    More than that, they all escaped.

    And the luckiest thing is that ye Anqi''s body is OK.

    It was a blessing in disguise.

    Yeshitian showed a happy smile, "angel, you will accompany me to live 100 years old, right?"

    Ye Anqi nodded, "yes."

    Night release day against her forehead, low murmur: "this life I just a luxury, want you to accompany me to live 100 years old, you say God will meet me?"

    "Yes, because that''s what I want."

    Two people look at each other with a smile, deep feeling in their eyes, only each other.

    Ye Anqi suddenly asked him curiously, "how do you know I was locked up? I heard that they arranged for a clone to replace me."

    It was also her last thought.

    The substitutes they arranged must also be cloned.

    Night release day hook lip: "your husband and son are very smart, how can fake escape our eyes."

    Even if Jon didn''t discover something wrong with the replacement, he would.

    Because Angel Ye is so unique.

    If it is not the people who get along with her day and night, they don''t know her true character.

    And her character can''t be imitated.

    That unique charm and temperament, no one can imitate.

    Ye Anqi was happy with a smile, "I knew you were very good, and you must be able to find something wrong. Only those stupid people think you won''t find out

    Yeshitian was flattered by her very comfortable, immediately proud of the way: "you and I have a soul, I do not call that fake, I see her is false."

    Ye Anqi laughs strangely, "really?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night Shi Tian pretended to be calm and nodded, "of course, it is true. At the first time, I felt that she had a problem."

    I didn''t think it was fake

    Ye Anqi hugged his arm, exaggerated smile: "did not expect me to be so important in your heart, husband, I am really moved."

    Night release day can not get goose bumps, his heart is powerful and frightening.

    "How moved?" He also pretended to exaggerate.

 Chapter 1262

    Ye Anqi did not answer, but asked him: "do you know where the best chicken body to eat?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yeshitian, "don''t tell me it''s a chicken butt."

    Ye Anqi smile surprise, "you and I really have a soul!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Have you eaten chicken butt yet?"

    "No He had no worries about food and clothing since he was a child. How could he have eaten it.

    Ye Anqi said with a smile, "I''ve eaten it. It''s delicious. It''s the most delicious place on the chicken."

    "And then?"

    "You didn''t ask me how moved I was, so I decided to..."

    "Let me eat chicken butt?" The sky raises eyebrows at night.

    Ye Anqi smile cunning, "do you want to eat?"

    "I''ll eat it if you give it to me." Night release day''s tone, listen like she gave him to eat poison, he will also eat the same.

    "Well, I''ll give it to you, but we''ll take one bite each."

    Night release day hook lip: "not afraid of smell?"

    "I know where it doesn''t stink, and it''s really delicious."

    Seeing what she said so definitely, yeshitian couldn''t help looking forward to it.

    Is chicken butt really delicious?

    The eggs are cooked before the chicken is ready.

    Yeshitian took out the egg, peeled it and handed it to Ye Anqi.

    The smell of roasted eggs is very strong.

    Ye Anqi likes the taste of eggs best. She happily takes over, "it''s delicious."

    "It''s not a poached egg, but it''s an egg." Ye Shi Tian said.

    Ye Anqi took a bite and praised: "it''s better than poached eggs. Try it."

    Yeshitian also has a bite. It''s really delicious.

    Now they both have delicious food.

    Three eggs, two for each and one for me. It was solved quickly.

    Then the chicken is almost ready to eat.

    "What do you say about chicken butt?" Yeshitian asked her.

    "I''ll cut it."

    Ye Anqi uses a knife to cut off the chicken butt, remove the part that can''t be eaten, and then cut the edible part into a small piece.

    She takes a bite first and makes sure there is no smell before feeding it to yeshitian.

    Night release day does not hesitate to eat.

    "How?" Ye Anxi asked.

    Yeshi Tian said with a smile: "it''s really delicious. I didn''t expect that the best thing on the chicken body is the chicken butt."

    The meat on the bottom of the chicken is not hard, and there is no bone. It has more fat and tastes delicious.

    Ye Anqi used to love this, but she didn''t dare to eat more.

    This is too meaty.

    "The first time I ate it, I didn''t know it was chicken butt. At that time, I thought how delicious the chicken was, and then I knew it was chicken butt."

    "So you fell in love

    "Well, it''s been a long time anyway."

    "After going back, we''ll make a plate of chicken butt to eat, how about it?"

    "Good. I also want to eat dumplings, pig''s feet, braised pork, spicy shrimp... " Ye Anqi said a lot about what she wanted to eat.

    Night release day eyes gentle, "all meet you, when you want to eat what we eat."

    And he did.

    In the future, no matter what ye Anqi wants to eat, he will immediately satisfy her.

    Sometimes, they fly for hours just to go to a city to eat what they want.

    Even sometimes, they spend a day just to make what they want.

    Ye Anqi does not know that one day, she will become a thorough eater

    They only ate half of the chicken, the other half for the evening.

    Before it was dark, yeshitian set up a simple tent with chopped branches and banana leaves.

 Chapter 1263

    The tent is covered with soft hay, and he and ye Anqi sleep in it at night.

    There was a bonfire outside the tent, not only to keep warm, but also to keep wild animals away.

    Night soon fell, and after eating, they leaned on the campfire to chat.

    They talk about everything and have a good time talking about any topic.

    Yeshitian is not a talkative person and doesn''t like chatting with others.

    But with Ye Anqi, he just can''t finish talking.

    He has always been very glad that his wife is ye angqi, not anyone else.

    Otherwise, his life will be more boring

    The night is getting deeper and deeper.

    The air here is not polluted and the sky is full of stars.

    Ye Anqi leans on the shoulder of the night to release the sky, looking at the stars in the sky, "how beautiful."

    Yeshitian looks up, it''s really beautiful.

    He suddenly said, "I never enjoyed the night before. But I''ve enjoyed it for the past few years. Do you know why? "

    "Why?"

    "Because I know you like it. I thought, when I look at it, are you looking at it

    Even though they watched at different times, he thought she was watching, too.

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flashed: "me too Every time I see the moon and the stars in the sky, I wonder if you are watching too

    At that time, they could only look up at the same sky.

    Yeshitian hugged her body. "I''ve seen the most beautiful starry sky in the desert, and I wanted to take you to see it. I''ve seen it at the seaside, and now we can watch it together

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "from now on, we will watch it together every time."

    "Good."

    Suddenly, there was a meteor in the sky.

    "Meteor --" Ye Anqi closed her eyes and made a wish.

    Ye Shi Tian looked at her gently, "what wish did you make?"

    "It can''t be said. It doesn''t work."

    "I know it without saying so."

    "Not to mention me." Ye Anqi yawned, "let''s go and have a rest. It''s so sleepy."

    "Good."

    Back in the tent, they hug and sleep.

    Leaning in the arms of the night release day, ye Anqi doesn''t feel cold at all.

    She fell asleep soon. She thought she would have a good sleep, but she had a nightmare.

    I''m going to die. Leave the bomb ¡¿

    in the underground research base, the old woman''s words and her appearance constantly appear in her dream.

    Finally, the picture is frozen in the moment of her crying.

    Tears ran down her old face.

    Ye Anqi saw the pain in her eyes, did not give up, and deep love

    Her eyes, mercilessly stabbed the heart of Ye Anqi.

    The heart suddenly good pain, very uncomfortable.

    Ye Anqi cried hard in her dream and couldn''t breathe.

    Just when she thought she would die hard, the voice of Yeshi Tian suddenly sounded in her ears.

    "Angie, wake up Wake up... "

    Ye Anqi was pulled back from the nightmare by his voice.

    She opened her eyes slowly

    Outside the sky is cool, night release day worried looking at her, "what''s the matter, did you have a nightmare?"

    Two tears suddenly fell from the corner of her eye.

    Night release day frown, "dream of what?"

    Ye Anqi propped up her body and looked at the outside blankly, "she''s dead."

    "Who?" Yeshitian doesn''t understand her meaning.

    Ye Anqi looked at him with a calm voice, "my mother..."

    Night release day a Leng, but still did not understand her meaning.

    Ye Anqi said to herself, "she and I have not had time to recognize each other,

    before

 Chapter 1264

    By the time I recognized her, it was too late I didn''t expect it would be her. I really didn''t expect... "

    Yeshi Tian suddenly opens his eyes.

    He thought of what had happened the night before.

    Clenching Ye Anqi''s hand, he asked in a low voice, "do you mean that old man?"

    Ye Anqi nods hard.

    "How do you know she''s your mother?"

    "Her eyes, the way she looks at me, is like a mother looking at a child."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi looked at him, "do you know? My mother was also a clone. I thought she was dead. She didn''t. She must have known that she would be arrested, so she had to leave me... "

    Yeshitian is very shocking.

    He pursed his lips. "I''m sorry, I didn''t protect her."

    Ye Anqi shook her head. "It has nothing to do with you. This is her own choice. To blame, I didn''t recognize her earlier."

    Yeshitian hugs her body.

    "Maybe she''s still alive."

    He didn''t believe his excuse.

    Shen Bingxin has no chance to live.

    She''s not in good health, and she''s been shot. She''ll live a long time.

    There is no doubt that she is dead.

    But they did not see her death with their own eyes, so they could keep a fluke in their hearts.

    "Why didn''t you say it yesterday?" Yeshitian asked her.

    Ye Anqi shook her head: "it''s no use talking about it..."

    They managed to escape yesterday. She didn''t want to affect each other''s mood because of this.

    She is a woman who knows how to give up and cherish.

    Mother no, she just hope that other people around her, can have a happy life.

    "Whether my mother-in-law is dead or alive, I will find a way to find her," he said

    "Thank you."

    Yeshitian kisses her on the forehead, "fool, there''s no need to say thank you between you and me. And that''s what I should do

    Ye Anqi looked up at him and said with a smile, "let''s forget it. From today on, I don''t want to be sad again."

    "Good."

    "Let''s go to the seaside to catch crabs. Shall we have seafood today?"

    Yeshi Tianxiao''s charming: "of course."

    They came out of the tent and the sun just rose above the horizon.

    The golden sun was shining on the sea.

    Ye Anqi ran to the sea and yelled, "good morning, sun --"

    the sea breeze blew her hair, and her voice was drowned by the waves, but it was transmitted into the heart of Yeshi Tian.

    Good morning, sea Ye Anqi yelled again.

    Yeshitian walked slowly towards her, his shirt hem was turning in the wind, and the flowing bangs on his forehead.

    Ye Anqi looked back and saw his beautiful and evil face.

    This man is really perfect.

    She raised her hand and waved to him with a bright smile. "Good morning, night."

    Yeshitian came to her, her eyes were shining.

    He bowed his head and kissed her forehead. The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked. "Good morning, ye Anqi..."

    Ye Anqi was inexplicably excited. She jumped up and put her arms around his neck and cried out to the sea, "good morning, all over the world."

    her voice is so loud that it seems that it can reach the horizon.

    Ye Anqi couldn''t help laughing, "what do you say if I lead the pursuers here?"

    "Wuwu --" suddenly, the distant sound of the ship''s whistle, as if in response to her.

    Ye Anqi:

    Yeshitian: "I''m sorry

    A fishing boat is coming towards the island.

    They did not come here until they heard people''s voices.

 Chapter 1265

    This is not a pursuit of soldiers. It is a fishing boat. The ship is relatively large and there are not many people.

    The fishing boats are about to return to a small city in Spain.

    Ye Anqi and Yeshi genius know that they are now in the Atlantic Ocean.

    They are happy when someone is willing to take them away.

    On the fishing boat, yeshitian originally wanted to use their special communication system to send messages.

    Now, they don''t have a signal system, because they don''t know.

    The fishing boat, which had sailed a long way to salvage more rare fish, was far away from the signal area.

    Only when we return to safe waters can we communicate with the outside world.

    Ye Shitian and ye Anqi have to wait until they get back to contact others.

    Although the people on the ship saved them, yeshitian knew the greed and darkness of human nature.

    He offered them his only watch as a reward.

    And promised to give them half a million dollars each.

    All the people on board were very happy and said that they had a good luck this time.

    Yeshitian''s watch is worth hundreds of thousands of yuan, and with his promise, the people on board are very kind to them.

    They were given the best bedroom and the best food.

    Yeshitian soon got acquainted with them and got to know their details and character.

    After knowing them, he could rest assured that they were not bad people.

    At least not easy to become a bad person.

    Now he can only pray that they can safely return to the mainland, so that there is no problem.

    After a day''s sailing, I heard that the fishing boat would be able to return to the safe sea area for another night.

    They just sleep and wake up, they can contact the outside world, and everyone is happy.

    Moreover, this time they returned with full loads and saved the God of wealth. The people on board were even more happy.

    So they took out beer and food and celebrated

    Yeshitian and ye Anqi didn''t follow to celebrate.

    The others drank a lot of wine.

    The reason why they drink at ease is that the weather is very good and they are not very worried about the occurrence of accidents.

    But people really can''t take chances.

    The weather, which had been fine, suddenly changed in the middle of the night.

    If someone is watching the cockpit all the time, it''s just that the pilot drinks and sleeps on his stomach for a while.

    There was a strong wind on the sea.

    In this moment, the ship was seriously off track.

    When the driver woke up, he was completely confused.

    Because he didn''t know where they were

    The fishing boat, which had only taken two or three days to return to the dock, suddenly lost its direction in the sea and did not know where to go.

    Mo shisan and Jon returned to Italy early.

    When Shi Tian on the first night destroyed the underground research base and destroyed the decades of hard work of Huangfu boss, he was completely ill.

    Huangfuyu also promptly launched a coup and seized the Infernal Affairs.

    The others naturally refused to accept him, but he stood up, and the doctor''s examination confirmed that he was in good health and could have an heir.

    Huangfuyu''s explanation to the public is that he suddenly found a famous doctor recently, who cured his body.

    Anyone who believes that he was cured suddenly is obviously pretending all the time.

    I didn''t expect that in order to hide his strength, he pretended to be disabled for so many years.

    All the people were shocked and angry at his behavior, but most of them were helpless

    Knowing that he''s pretending, he''s in control of Infernal Affairs, and they''re useless.

 Chapter 1266

    Knowing that he''s pretending, he''s in control of Infernal Affairs, and they''re useless.

    ''s Infernal Affairs now are all Huangfu Yu has the final say.

    Unless you have the ability to compete with him, learn to be smart.

    Huangfu boss was very sick. His body had been suffering from hidden diseases. He had to rely on careful care for so many years.

    But this time, when he fell ill and his heart knot couldn''t be opened, he was seriously ill.

    To make matters worse, Huangfu Yu took his position at this time, which made him very angry.

    Huangfu boss didn''t know how many times he vomited blood, and his body was seriously damaged.

    And then he was terminally ill.

    If you want to cure him, you have to rest for many years.

    After many years, nothing was his.

    So he suddenly lost everything, the mood can be imagined.

    These night Shi Tian and ye Anqi don''t know.

    They''re still at sea

    The food of a month''s reserve is almost at the bottom.

    If they haven''t found the mainland, they will starve to death.

    The food is good. There are fish in the sea. They can catch fish to eat.

    The biggest problem is fresh water.

    Their reserves of fresh water will soon be gone.

    And for a long time, they haven''t taken a bath. At most, they wash their clothes with seawater

    More than once, the captain was annoyed that he had not prepared a seawater processor on board.

    But the cost is too high for him to afford.

    Now he regretted that they were going to die.

    ¡­¡­

    In the living room of the cabin, several crew members were slouching about.

    After wandering for more than half a month, they were desperate.

    From the sea to now, they have been wandering for nearly a month, mentally depressed.

    Now, the backbone of the whole ship is yeshitian, who let him have the ability.

    Yeshitian always insists on going east. As long as they don''t go south to north, they can always find land.

    But after walking for such a long time, they did not see the land. They all doubted whether the decision of night interpretation was right.

    But let them choose for themselves and they will do the same. This is their only way out.

    Land has not been found, is the sea weather is always changeable, always can blow them off track.

    Sometimes the compass goes wrong.

    So they had a lot of twists and turns along the way.

    What''s more, one night when they met a big storm, they almost died.

    Fortunately, yeshitian helped a lot. He also saved the captain and saved the whole ship.

    It was also from that time on, they all regarded the night release of heaven as the backbone.

    Now the captain, almost at night.

    There was not much food left in the cabin, and fresh water was only enough for a day.

    Even if it is very economical, it can only last for two or three days.

    Recently, they are very economical in drinking water. Everyone''s lips have been dried and peeled.

    She is now in charge of the food in the kitchen.

    She sighed as she looked at the little fresh water left.

    Then she looked out of the window.

    It was a vast sea outside, and they didn''t know when they would find land.

    Do you really want to die of thirst here?

    Even the rain in the sky has been used up by them. It doesn''t rain these days. They have no food to eat.

    But she is not desperate.

    If they really die here, they will die, but if God does not take their lives, they will not die.

    Ye Anqi immediately got up and made lunch.

 Chapter 1267

    Lunch was very simple. Each had a large ham and a grapefruit.

    Fortunately, a large number of pomelo trees were found on the island after the captain picked them.

    Without these grapefruit, they would have died of thirst and starvation.

    But the grapefruit is about to finish

    Ye Anqi went out with the food and distributed it to everyone.

    She is very optimistic. She always smiles. The crew like to chat with her. After chatting for a long time, she will feel more comfortable.

    After giving out the food, she finally went back to her bedroom to find the night.

    Yesterday, he began to stir up things, demolished a radio on the ship, and a refrigerator that had been scrapped for a long time, and had been locked in his room.

    Ye Anqi pushed open the bedroom door and saw him sitting on the ground tossing the machines.

    "Dinner." Ye Anqi came to him and sat on the ground, putting down the food in the tray.

    Night release the sky head also does not lift: "wait a moment."

    He''s busy and focused.

    Ye Anqi knows that he wants to repair the refrigerator, "can it be repaired?"

    "Yes." Yeshitian''s tone is very confident.

    Ye Anqi cut the ham with a knife and fork, and said with a smile, "if it''s fixed, we''ll take as long as we want to risk on the sea."

    Refrigerators can cool the air and condense the water molecules in the air so that they have water to drink.

    Ye Shi Tian raised his head and said with a smile, "how can I hear you say these two words of adventure? It seems that I am very happy."

    "Open your mouth." Ye Anqi fed the cut ham to him and said with a smile, "what a rare experience, it seems that we have returned to the era of navigation. Since we are forced to experience this kind of life, we can only enjoy it."

    Yeshitian''s happiest thing is that ye Anqi didn''t have a word of complaint during this period of time, and her mood seemed to be good.

    He has experienced almost any danger and will not be defeated by this setback.

    He was afraid that ye Anqi was in a bad mood. Fortunately, she was also very strong.

    It is said that behind a successful man, there is a great woman.

    He agreed with that.

    Her strength and support made him have no worries.

    "You''re right. We can only enjoy this life. I feel comfortable now, too Yeshitian is telling the truth.

    They don''t have to face anyone, they don''t have to think about anything. They just strive for simple survival every day. This feeling is very comfortable.

    For the first time in his life, he has experienced such a simple life.

    Ye Anqi also fed him a mouthful of ham, "me too. In addition to the pressure to live, now I live super relaxed, no pressure."

    Yeshi Tianxiao: "the same."

    Both of them laughed and the atmosphere was very relaxed.

    It is estimated that they are in a good mood, and they are more efficient in doing things.

    Ye Anqi fed him something, and he continued to repair the refrigerator.

    The refrigerator is not only broken, but also old.

    Spain is not a particularly rich country, and fishermen live a hard life.

    They didn''t buy a new one when the refrigerator broke, and the old one was reluctant to throw it away.

    So over time, the refrigerator was almost completely abandoned.

    Yeshitian has a lot of places to repair, and it''s very troublesome.

    But today his efficiency is extraordinary good, not long, the refrigerator was repaired.

    Everyone was happy to know the news.

    They can''t wait to use the refrigerator, and their uneasiness is gone.

    If there''s water to drink, they don''t have to die.

    Now this refrigerator is their priceless treasure.

    Fix the refrigerator and go to rest at night.

 Chapter 1268

    He didn''t sleep last night to fix the refrigerator.

    Ye Anqi stood by him, quietly looking at a book.

    There were a few time killing novels in the boat, but the paper had turned yellow.

    The crew didn''t like reading very much, so they took the books to cushion the table.

    When ye Anqi found the book, she picked it up happily and planned to read it when she was bored.

    She''s still reading it two or three times.

    She also read it because it was all Spanish.

    Although she can speak Spanish, she is not proficient in Spanish, and she does not know many words.

    Reading this book, you can just learn from it. If you don''t understand something, you can ask yeshitian or other crew members.

    So this experience is not necessarily a bad thing. At least her Spanish has improved rapidly, and she has mastered the language completely.

    Ye Anqi looked very attentive. She didn''t find it when she woke up.

    The man looks at her quiet side face, the eye color is gentle.

    He did not expect, in such an environment, ye Anqi can still calm down to read.

    All of a sudden, he felt that the most beautiful scenery in the world could not match her reading at this moment.

    Ye Shitian doesn''t disturb Ye Anqi, so she looks at her quietly.

    She reads, he looks at her.

    The world in the book is the scenery in her eyes, and she is the scenery in his eyes.

    I don''t know how long it took, and ye Anqi was finally tired.

    She rubbed her neck and looked at the night''s eyes.

    "When did you wake up?"

    The man got up and hugged her from behind. "For a while."

    Ye Anqi laughed: "why didn''t I hear the news?"

    "It''s you who look too focused."

    In fact, this book, night interpretation of the sky may have been turned over, not good-looking.

    Ye Anqi has seen it several times. He doesn''t know why she is so fascinated.

    He asked curiously, and ye Anqi said with a smile, "what I see is not the content of the story, but the usage of every sentence and word."

    "No wonder you never get tired of seeing it."

    With this rigorous attitude to study, a book is enough for her to learn for a long time.

    Ye Anqi put the book aside and leaned against him. "Do you think we can find land tomorrow?"

    "Do you think so?" Night interpretation of heaven is a rhetorical question.

    "Yes Ye Anqi suddenly and firmly replied.

    Night release day hook lip: "what you say is always very smart, you say can certainly be."

    Ye Anqi said with a smile, "do you think I''m really so lucky? I feel amazing. "

    Recently, she has discovered that many times her wish will come true.

    Of course not every time, but also a lot of times.

    She didn''t mean to be successful with all her wishes.

    Inexplicably, she had a kind of intuition in her heart that everything that she expected would come true seemed to come true.

    Just now yeshitian asked her, and her intuition suddenly told her that they might find land tomorrow.

    In the past, yeshitian asked her every day, but she didn''t have the intuition that she could find.

    It''s today.

    So maybe they can find it tomorrow.

    Yeshi Tian said with a smile, "if I find it tomorrow, I will ask you for advice on all my investment decisions in the future. If you can make money, we will invest."

    "Don''t blame me for losing money."

    "I don''t blame you for dying, but I trust your intuition."

    Ye Anqi turned and looked at him, "do you suspect that I''m wrong?"

    It''s so intuitive. It''s amazing.

 Chapter 1269

    Ye Shi Tian raised his eyebrows: "I just think you are very powerful, and you are the lucky one chosen by God."

    Ye Anqi laughed. "I mean, can it be that my body has changed, so the premonition is accurate."

    Yeshitian raised her head and stroked her hair. "If it is, that''s a good thing."

    "But it''s strange."

    "I don''t think it''s strange. I like it very much," he said with a smile

    He was so open to accept that she was different, let Ye Anqi feel very relaxed.

    She leaned against him and said, "I hope my intuition is really accurate. I can find land tomorrow."

    "Certainly."

    Whether it is possible or not, one must have a hope so that hope can be realized.

    Sure enough, the next morning, they found an island.

    It''s the first island they''ve found after a long journey.

    Everyone was happy and cheered on the boat.

    But the closer she was to the island, the more she felt something was wrong.

    Night release day side head sees her pondering appearance, "how?"

    "Don''t you feel familiar with the island?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yeshi Tian, "is that the island we left?"

    "It seems."

    It''s like, it''s clear.

    It''s just that when they left, they landed on another shore.

    There are many plantain trees in this island, and the shape is a little special. Otherwise, ye Anqi would not know it.

    After half a month at sea, they came back.

    But it''s normal for them to go east and come back.

    In short, they are back again, which is a matter of great joy, more than just now.

    Because it means they will be back in Spain soon.

    After landing, they decided to find some food and fresh water on the island, rest here for one night and set out tomorrow.

    Two men were left to watch the ship, and the others went to look for food.

    Ye Shitian didn''t let Ye Anqi stay on the boat. She followed him, and he was more at ease.

    Even if the process of looking for food is tired, he will take her with him.

    In the jungle, the fruit that can be eaten was found, and the prey was also hit a lot, but there was no water source.

    Gradually, they have gone a long distance.

    The deeper you go into the jungle, the more dangerous it is.

    Sure enough, they met a tiger soon.

    Yeshitian had a gun and killed the tiger directly.

    The sound of gunfire reverberated through the jungle, arousing countless birds and alerting another group of people.

    The tiger''s body is full of treasure, can sell a lot of money, the captain asked two people to carry the tiger back.

    They went on looking for fresh water.

    It didn''t take them long to find out.

    There is a small stream in the jungle. The water in the stream is very clear. There are some small fish swimming around.

    Seeing the clean water, the captain was so happy that he rushed to drink it.

    Also put your head in the water to wash your hair and face.

    Yeshitian takes Ye Anqi to the upstream to drink water.

    They drank a lot and felt very comfortable all over.

    Ye Anqi is well prepared, with towel and shampoo in her bag She hasn''t washed too much for a long time.

    "I''ll wash it for you," he said with a smile

    "I''ll do it myself." Ye Anqi refused with a smile.

    Her hair is dirty, so don''t let him wash it.

    When ye Anqi washed her hair, yeshitian also washed her hair.

    Then he saw that the others had taken off their clothes and were taking a bath in their big underpants

    Night release day eye color dark, still color block Ye angel''s line of sight.

 Chapter 1270

    In fact, ye Anqi also heard the movement of those people bathing, but she did not go to see.

    She swayed her hair and washed it slowly, feeling very comfortable.

    Yeshitian took a water cup to help her wash, "we have to wash quickly, the water here is very cold."

    "Good." Ye Anqi speeds up.

    After washing her hair, yeshitian helps her dry her hair and carefully combs her hair.

    When the others saw both of them, they were envious.

    During this period of time, they had already seen the love between them, and they really envied each time they saw it.

    The captain suddenly sighed: "we can go home soon. After we go back, we can hold our wives for love."

    When he said that, the other men were excited.

    Everyone was excited at the thought of going home.

    Ye Anqi said with a low smile to yeshitian: "they are envious of you."

    Yeshitian is very proud: "I have such a good wife, who does not envy."

    Ye Anqi smiles more brightly.

    Suddenly, she frowned slightly and looked sideways into the jungle.

    "What''s the matter?" At night, the heaven asked.

    "I always feel that someone is coming," she said

    The night light of the sky flashed, he pulled Ye Anqi up and immediately told others, "it is estimated that someone is coming, hide quickly!"

    "Where is anyone?" The captain looked left and right and saw nothing.

    Ye Shi Tian said solemnly, "hide first!"

    Seeing what he said was so serious, they didn''t dare to be careless.

    A group of people quickly found a place to cover up.

    Sure enough, not long after that, some big men in wild training clothes came, with machine guns in their hands

    Ye Anqi and ye Shitian can''t help but look at each other.

    Who are they? Will Huangfu send them to arrest them?

    "That''s where the gunfire came from. Where are the people?" One of the leaders of the other party looked around in doubt.

    "You see, they must have just left."

    The footprints they stepped on were moist and fresh.

    "There are about seven or eight people on the other side." They can tell from the footprints.

    "Look around and see who they are," the leader ordered

    "Yes." A group of well-trained men dispersed and searched everywhere.

    Ye Shitian is worried. The other side is a well-trained seven person team. Although there are seven people here, only one person can compete with them.

    No one else is an opponent.

    And he also wants to protect Ye Anqi

    So they can''t be hard hitting, and they can''t find out.

    Night release day secretly orders everyone, "we withdraw carefully, remember not to make any noise, return to the ship, we immediately leave."

    The captain nodded a few times, and then they began to retreat carefully.

    Ye Shitian pulls Ye Anqi, bowing in the woods.

    However, they were found.

    "Where is it?" Someone sensed the movement and signaled the others.

    When the captain saw that he was found, he didn''t hide any more and ran away.

    Yeshitian pulls ye angqi to speed up, but runs in other directions.

    Who knows if someone sees them, they don''t go after others, they just chase them.

    The purpose of these people is indeed them.

    He didn''t know these people and was not sure whether they were sent by the Mohist thirteen.

    But Mo shisan will not send such people.

    Because these people, at first glance, have been special forces, not pure bodyguards.

    "Bang --"

    and

 Chapter 1271

    Suddenly there was a gunshot and a man yelled at them, "stop, or you''ll shoot!"

    Ye Shitian and ye Anqi have to stop.

    Seven men quickly gathered around and surrounded them.

    The leader looked at the two of them and grinned: "I finally found you."

    "Who sent you?"

    The leader snorted coldly, "you shouldn''t know. Come with us."

    It seems that they are not from Mohist 13.

    Maybe Mo shisan and Jon are still on the run.

    But if they didn''t send them, who knows they''ve been to this island?

    Yeshitian suddenly thought of the broken submarine. Maybe the submarine was found.

    So these people, not that person sent, is Huangfu Yu, or other related people

    Ye Shi Tian doesn''t want to be killed. His eyes are dark.

    But the other side is not a simple role, a moment to detect his danger, "advise you not to act rashly, take out your gun and weapons."

    Night release weather interest coldly stare at each other, "who in the end sent you to kill us?"

    "The other party just offered to find you and catch them alive."

    Listen to him say so, the night releases the sky to be at ease a lot.

    "Now it''s time to get your gun out."

    Yeshitian took out his pistol and threw it away.

    The man looks at Ye Anqi again.

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows: "do you think I also have one?"

    The leader''s eyes on her body, found that her figure is very good, concave and convex, full of feminine flavor.

    His eyes were burning at once.

    It''s the subconscious reaction of a man when he sees a beautiful woman, not deliberately obscene ~ trivial.

    But yeshitian still doesn''t like it.

    He protected Ye Anqi behind him, his eyes dangerous: "warning you not to stare at my wife."

    The leader was suddenly provoked, very unhappy, "what''s wrong with me staring at it?"

    Yeshitian just sneered and said nothing.

    However, the leader has seen his danger and his unusual.

    His intuition told him that the other side was not his loser.

    If you annoy him now, you will surely get revenge in the future. The leader is not afraid of getting revenge, but he doesn''t want to get into trouble.

    If he could kill yeshitian, they took the reward and promised to catch the living one back.

    If people die, they can only get a deposit.

    In order to get a good reward, the leader decided to put up with it.

    He looked away. "Take them away!"

    Ye Shitian and ye Anqi are taken away by them.

    They have a boat, yeshitian and ye Anqi get on their boat, and soon the ship starts to leave.

    Yeshitian has been trying to find out who is the person who caught them. Unfortunately, those people are very strict and don''t say anything.

    Fortunately, they didn''t embarrass them very much. They just locked them in a room with two guards outside.

    Ye Anqi also took the opportunity to ask for some food, saying that they had not eaten for a long time.

    Both of them were hungry and skinny. They really felt yellow and skinny. The leader ordered people to give them some food.

    The food was rich, all meat.

    It can be seen that these special forces only eat meat, and no other food is prepared.

    Ye Anqi and yeshitian haven''t had a good meal for a long time.

    Two people are not afraid of their poison, eat up.

    When they were full, they drank water and felt satisfied.

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "it''s not a bad thing to be caught by them. At least they can eat meat."

 Chapter 1272

    "Night release day laughs out," we are now very pitiful, eat meat all cannot afford? "

    "We used to eat too much meat, but now God punishes us for suffering."

    "Afraid?" The night releases the day to gather to smile.

    Ye Anqi shook her head. I just didn''t expect that one wave was not even and another was rising again, but it was better than Monkey King and them. "

    "Yes?" Yeshitian didn''t respond for a moment.

    Ye Anqi laughs out, "we certainly don''t have to go through the 9981 difficulty."

    Yeshitian took her hand and felt a little guilty, "Angie, I''m sorry that you''ve suffered so much with me."

    "I will." Ye Anqi has no complaint, "as long as I can follow you, I don''t care what I suffer."

    What''s more, it''s worth the effort to get a perfect husband.

    Night release day is still very guilty, "but I just want you to be happy, do not want you to suffer."

    "I''m not suffering, I''m experiencing a different life. I live better than many people."

    Only Ye Anqi is always so optimistic.

    Yeshitian was infected by her emotions and said with a smile, "you can predict whether we will be in danger."

    Ye Anqi shook her head: "should not, I did not feel any crisis."

    "What else was predicted?"

    "You and I can live to be 100 years old."

    "Since we can''t die, we don''t have to worry about anything. Sleep at ease."

    Ye Anqi rolled on the bed and said with a smile, "just eat the rice and go to sleep. Be careful of your long stomach."

    Yeshitian fished her body and stroked her back with his hand.

    "You''ve lost a lot of weight these days, and I''d be happy if you could grow meat."

    In fact, he is also thin, but he has a lot of muscles and looks good when he is thin.

    On the contrary, she lost a lot of weight and her face was not bright enough.

    Ye Anqi loves beauty most, but she doesn''t want to be a malnutrition.

    She hugged yeshitian''s waist and rubbed, "OK, we all sleep. When we are full of sleep, we get up to eat, and when we are full, we go back to sleep

    Night release day low smile, "I just know now, do pig actually quite happy."

    "I''ve always envied the life of pigs."

    Yeshitian put his chin on her head. "If you can go back safely, I will let you live a happier life than a pig."

    "In fact, I am very happy now, really..." Ye Anqi said satisfaction.

    Night release day Mou color is gentle, "I am also."

    Even if they are in a dangerous situation, they still feel happy.

    Because they are by each other''s side, they have been together, not separated.

    For them, separation is the most painful thing.

    ******

    both ye Anqi and yeshitian are in good mood.

    Along the way, they enjoyed it very much, without any consciousness of being a prisoner.

    Seeing their attitude, the special forces did not deliberately embarrass them.

    After all, no one wants to bully someone who doesn''t seem to be a nuisance.

    Both of them, they''re not annoying.

    After two days'' journey, the ship finally stopped at a dock.

    But soon, they flew away again.

    As for the destination, they still don''t know.

    After another long flight, they landed in an unknown place.

    The plane landed slowly in the huge private airport. Yeshitian and ye Anqi came out of the plane and saw a long row of black cars coming.

 Chapter 1273

    The car stopped slowly in front of them.

    The bodyguard of the second car quickly came out and respectfully opened the passenger door of the first car.

    Then out of the car, out of a tall and handsome man.

    His eyes are black, but the black is not pure, the nose is tall and straight, the skin is white, and the short hair is also black.

    He looks like an oriental and looks different.

    Ye Anqi and yeshitian agree that he is a hybrid.

    To his surprise, he was as tall as yeshitian.

    Yeshitian''s height is 190, and few people are taller than him.

    Even if he''s perfect, he doesn''t look forward to it.

    Not to mention his perfect facial features.

    But in front of this man, and night release day is no less than.

    Even the Qi field is not lost to yeshitian

    Who is he?

    Ye Anqi and ye Shitian are surprised at the same time.

    "Qin LAN Si." Suddenly, the man spoke to them faintly.

    Ye Anqi and ye Shitian react for a moment, and then know that he is introducing himself.

    Night interpretation of heaven hook lips: "night interpretation of the sky. This is my wife, angel Ye

    Qin LAN Si nodded: "I know you."

    Yeshi Tian asked directly, "is Mr. Qin Chinese?"

    Otherwise, how to take a Chinese surname and speak Chinese to them.

    Qin LAN Si shook his head: "I don''t belong to any nationality."

    He did not use the state, but the nation.

    In other words, is he a man without international and national identity?

    Yeshitian continued to ask, "what did Mr. Qin catch us for? We don''t seem to know you."

    Qin LAN Si said: "I think you misunderstood, it is please, not catch."

    "What did you invite us to do?"

    Qin Lansi is looking directly at Ye Anqi.

    Ye Anqi asked subconsciously, "is Mr. Qin looking for me?"

    Now her intuition is very accurate, of course she is right.

    Qin LAN Si slightly nods: "we have been looking for you, now please follow me."

    "Come to me, why?" Ye Anqi is very confused, night release day also frown.

    "Why do you want my wife?"

    Qin LAN Si did not explain, "two please get on the bus, this is not the place to speak."

    After that, he got into the car by himself. The back door was open for them.

    Yeshitian hesitates for a moment and pulls Ye Anqi to sit in.

    Now they are in other people''s territory and have no ability to resist. Naturally, they should cooperate.

    The car started quickly and left in a big way.

    Ye Anqi asked Qin Lansi, "Mr. Qin, what do you want me to do?"

    Qinlans only said, "Duke Luther will explain everything to you."

    "Who is Duke Luther?" Ye Anqi is confused.

    Qin LAN Si looks at her, "he will explain to you personally."

    Ye Anqi and ye Shitian look at each other, and they are immediately unsure of the future.

    They really don''t understand why these people come to them.

    They don''t know them at all, and they can''t know them. How could they suddenly meet with them?

    What''s more, the person they''re looking for is Ye Anqi, not yeshitian, which is even more difficult to understand.

    And how do they know they''ve been to that island?

    "Mr. Qin, if I can, I still want to know more information. Why do you come to me?" Ye Anqi asked.

    Qin LAN Si is not angry, silent for a moment: "we found your existence, so we find you."

    "What does it mean to discover my presence?"

 Chapter 1274

    Don''t know her genes are special. Know that she is the offspring of human cloning.

    Ye Anqi and ye Shitian think of this and worry about it.

    "We''ll tell you the answer when we''re sure." Qin LAN Si did not continue to explain.

    "Sure what?" She is more worried.

    Did you really discover the special nature of her body?

    Qin LAN Si sees her uneasiness, "make sure what relationship you have with Ru Bing in the end."

    "Who is rubing?"

    "I''ll let you know when you''re sure." Qin Lansi still said that.

    Night release day suddenly asked: "if ice is a woman?"

    "Yes."

    In fact, as soon as you hear the name, you know it''s a woman.

    The name of Ye Anqi''s mother is Shen Bingxin.

    At night, he didn''t know what he thought, and his eyes flashed.

    And ye Anqi''s intuition told her that her relationship with ice is expected to be extraordinary.

    The car drove for a long time and then drove into a castle area.

    There are castles all over the place.

    The stately castles, gorgeous and complex, give people a sense of oppression with a long history.

    The castle area is very large, and the car has been driving for more than ten minutes without reaching the end.

    Ye Anqi has no choice but to get involved with something big.

    Now it''s hard for them to get away.

    I just hope the other party has no malice towards them and will let them go.

    Finally, not far ahead, there appeared the largest castle.

    From a distance, the castle is magnificent and gorgeous.

    The gate of the castle opened slowly, and the motorcade drove in -

    and the car stopped at the gate of the castle one by one.

    Ye Anqi and they came out of the car. Qin Lansi looked at them and said, "come with me."

    They followed him into the castle.

    The living room of the castle is so large that it can be echoed.

    The ceiling is also very high, with colorful paintings on it.

    Ye Anqi looked carefully and found some figure paintings.

    There is a leader like man in the painting, similar to Qin Lansi''s temperament.

    He is also very tall, fair complexion, looks like oriental and Westerner.

    A group of servants followed him and hugged him, setting off his dazzling independence.

    This should depict the glory of the family in the past.

    Yeshitian also saw those colorful paintings, and quickly looked around.

    Inexplicably, he felt that this place was not simple.

    In fact, he has seen all kinds of scenes, and he dares to break into places like Infernal Affairs.

    But here, give him a different feeling, more a mysterious inviolable breath.

    "Miss ye, please follow me." Qin Lansi suddenly opened her mouth to Ye angel.

    Ye Anxi wondered, "am I alone?"

    "Yes."

    Ye Shitian directly put his arm around Ye Anqi''s shoulder, staring at Qin Lansi, "Mr. Qin, my wife and I will not separate. Where are you going to take her, not me? "

    Qin LAN Si nodded: "can''t take you."

    Yeshitian seemed to smile, "have you never heard of the integration of husband and wife? You don''t want to take my wife without me. "

    "Just ask Miss ye to come."

    Night release day embraces leaf angel''s body, intentionally laughs: "how to do, but I don''t want to separate with her for a second."

    "Mr. Qin, I won''t be separated from my husband," she said

    "That would offend me!" Qin LAN Si suddenly moves toward the night release day.

    His strength came with a sharp wind -

    yeshitian pulled Ye Anqi, and avoided it.

    Qin LAN Si attacks again.

    Ye Shi Tian immediately fights with him.

    Qin LAN Si''s skill is very strong, the night release day also can barely and he play a draw.

 Chapter 1275

    No, indeed, Qin LAN did not erupt completely.

    Maybe he''s not his opponent either.

    It was a little bit of a surprise to release the sky at night.

    Who is he, how is he so powerful

    Two people played very hard, ye angqi had to retreat, lest be affected.

    Unconsciously, her body has retreated to the corner.

    However, in this moment, the wall suddenly opened, and ye Angie was caught in --

    ah As soon as her scream came out, the wall closed.

    Night release side head, just see this scene.

    He also regardless of Qin LAN, rushed to open the wall, but how can not open.

    "She''s not going to be OK." Qin Lan''s voice sounded behind him.

    Night release sky turn back, eyes are fierce and ferocious, "where did you take her, immediately handed over people!"

    "Duke Luther is going to see her."

    The genius of night release is no matter who Duke Luther is.

    "I want you to hand in people right away!"

    "It''s impossible."

    Qin LAN Si''s words have not been finished, night release of the sky attack came.

    He avoided in time, but was hit on the cheek.

    In a moment, his white cheek was covered with black green, his skin color was too white, and the smudge seemed to be very abrupt.

    Qin LAN Si stared at the night release sky coldly, "you find death!"

    Next moment, he rushed over, and hit the chest of the night release sky with a hard punch.

    Night release sky arms cross block, body was shaken back more than a meter.

    But neither of them stopped and fought again

    ¡­¡­

    After ye Angie was taken away, she felt her body rising.

    The wind in your ear calls, the feeling of rising, just like falling into the abyss, and the quick person can''t respond to anything.

    A hard iron hand held her shoulder, and did not know what tools she borrowed, so quickly took her up.

    Ye angqi wants to struggle and dare not, afraid to fall down hard.

    But soon, too fast rise and thin air, also made her head appear dizzy.

    Just in the pain of yeangqi when, suddenly a bright, she eyes closed eyes.

    The next moment, her feet fell on the ground, but because of the instability, she fell on the thick carpet.

    Yeangqi quickly turned back to see who was catching her.

    But behind her was a wall, and there was no one.

    There must be a mechanism on the wall.

    Ye angqi got up to find the agency, but nothing was found.

    The walls here are inlaid with a layer of gold wood, which is carved with beautiful patterns.

    And the board is tightly embedded in the wall without a crack.

    Ye angqi no longer found the mechanism, turned to look at her place.

    Then at this glance, she was stunned.

    It''s a very spacious bedroom.

    Numerous pink crystal beads, like willows, are draped from the ceiling, soft and laminated.

    The pink light flashed, and the sealed room was covered with a dreamy pink glow.

    And after the crystal curtain, there is a wide golden bed.

    The bed is large and is visually five or six meters wide.

    In the middle of the bed lies a small woman.

    Ye Angie blinked in doubt.

    "Is there anyone, please?" She asked in a voice.

    The woman in bed was motionless, as if she had not heard any sound.

    "Is there anyone, please?" Ye Angie increased her voice, and the woman still did not move.

    It''s not dead.

    Ye angqi plucked the beads, and the crystal beads collided, making a crisp and pleasant sound.

 Chapter 1276

    The bed is in the center of a circle of beads.

    Ye Anqi walks to the bedside, sees the sleeping woman on the bed, suddenly a Leng!

    The woman in bed looks very young, but you can also see that she has a certain age.

    She had long black, soft hair and white skin. She was very peaceful in bed.

    This woman is very beautiful, is that kind of crystal clear, clean and flawless beauty.

    But ye Anqi is not surprised by these, but by her appearance

    She looks very similar to her.

    Although she didn''t open her eyes, their facial features and contours were very close.

    No, to be exact, she''s not like her.

    she looks as like as two peas, Shen Bingxin.

    Ye Anqi is shocked. What''s going on.

    If the woman in front of me is Shen Bingxin, who is the woman in the underground research base?

    Ye Anqi suddenly remembered Qin Lansi''s mention of ice.

    Who is rubing, the woman in front of her?

    Ye Anqi has a lot of doubts, she must find out.

    Carefully close to the woman in bed, she tentatively reached out to her, want to see if she is still alive.

    However, just as her hand was stretched out, a deep voice suddenly rang out: "don''t touch her!"

    Ye An Qi a Leng, turn head to see, "who?"

    The bead curtain suddenly slightly fluctuates, ye Anqi sees a tall man standing opposite.

    He was wearing a dark blue double breasted uniform with delicate embroidery in dark gold.

    It seems that he and qinlans are of the same lineage.

    Deep but close to the Oriental facial features, extremely white skin, even their temperament are similar.

    Is that kind of cold, with forbidden ~ desire breath, but also noble mysterious, can not invade ~ offend temperament.

    Ye Anqi can not see his age, but can see that he is older than qinlansi.

    Ye Anqi''s eyes moved, "are you the Duke of Luther?"

    The man opened his mouth slightly, and his voice was dignified.

    "What''s your name?"

    Ye Anqi immediately judged that this man was more powerful than Huangfu boss.

    No, Huangfu can''t compare with him

    She has never met anyone, just a simple existence, let people subconsciously produce awe, and dare not resist at all.

    She soon realized that the man in front of her was not something they could handle.

    It''s easy for him to kill her and yeshitian.

    So she didn''t dare to offend him in any way.

    "My name is angel Ye."

    Luther actually knew her name, but when he heard it again, his eyes still flickered.

    "Who gave you the name?"

    "Maybe it was my mother, who left me with a wooden plaque carved with angels."

    "Angel..." Luther murmured, "she wants you to be an angel."

    "Maybe."

    "As expected, rubing still yearns for a bright world."

    Ye Anqi immediately asked, "who is rubing?"

    Luther looked at her. "Your mother."

    ¡°¡­¡­ But my mother''s name is Shen Bingxin. "

    "She should have changed her name herself."

    Ye Anqi was surprised, "you mean, my mother is like ice?"

    "Yes, you are too similar to rubing. You are her daughter."

    "Then who is she?" Ye Anqi looks at the woman in bed.

    Luther''s eyes turned to the woman on the bed, and suddenly became soft as water.

    Just now he was still cold, without any feelings of black eyes, instant full of tenderness.

    "She is like snow."

    As ice as snow

 Chapter 1277

    "Twin sisters like ice?" Ye Anqi guessed.

    "Ru Xue is her sister."

    They are really twin sisters.

    Ye Anqi is confused.

    If her mother is like ice, are ice and snow both clones?

    She''s sure she''s a clone, or her genes won''t be defective.

    But it''s not right.

    Hena said that only Shen Bingxin was involved in the accident.

    "Do you know a man named Huangfu?"

    Luther''s eyes suddenly and sharply, "Huangfu to Chongqing?"

    This is the first time ye Anqi heard the full name of Huangfu boss.

    Inexplicably, she guessed that Luther meant "Zhiyu".

    Do you mean to stay in Chongqing until death?

    Luther''s voice was cold. "You''ve seen him, haven''t you?"

    "If we''re talking about the same person, I''ve met."

    Luther suddenly mentioned something else, "your husband is his son."

    He used affirmative sentences, not questions.

    It seems that what he said was Huangfu boss.

    "Yes, my husband''s father''s name is Huangfu, but we don''t know if that man''s name is Huangfu Zhiyu as you call it."

    Luther sneered. "He didn''t dare to use his name."

    "Why?" Ye Anqi asked tentatively.

    She wants to know everything because there are so many doubts in her heart now.

    Luther''s deep eyes seemed to be able to see through her mind easily.

    He asked instead, "will you leave your husband?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Leave him, I will give you endless splendor and wealth, and give you the title of princess. You and your offspring will enjoy the service of thousands of people for generations to come. "

    Ye Anqi blinked, "why should I leave my husband?"

    "Because he was bleeding that man!" There was a chill in Luther''s voice.

    He hated Huangfu to Chongqing Is it because of ice?

    "What''s the relationship between you and rubbing?" Ye Anqi asked the key point, "what happened to binge and Huangfu to Chongqing?"

    Luther didn''t hide her, "rubbing is like snow''s sister, and I grew up watching her grow up. When Huangfu arrived in Chongqing, he took away rubing. "

    "Then why do you hate him?"

    As soon as ye Anqi finished asking, she felt a cold breath coming from her face --

    Luther''s breath suddenly became chilly.

    The temperature of the whole room has dropped a lot.

    Ye Anqi didn''t know whether it was her psychological function or the temperature was really low.

    Her cold body was shaking slightly.

    How terrible She seemed to ask the wrong thing.

    Luther''s voice sounded gloomy, "rubing was taken away by him, and Ruxue has been unconscious since then. It''s him who made snow like this! "

    Ye Anqi saw the bloodthirsty intention from Luther''s eyes.

    If Huangfu Zhiyu stood in front of him, he would certainly tear him to pieces.

    He hated yeshitian''s father very, very much

    "Do you love snow?" Ye Anqi spoke in a low voice.

    At the mention of snow, Luther''s eyes changed again. His eyes flashed with deep feelings and painful sadness.

    She was shocked.

    This man, is love dead like snow.

    She had seen this kind of look in his eyes.

    No, he loves more than yeshitian. His love has exceeded the feelings that human beings should have.

    Ye Anqi''s intuition is very accurate now, which is what her intuition thinks.

    Her intuition also told her.

    Luther might have hated everything about Huangfu to Chongqing.

 Chapter 1278

    Therefore, he must also hate the night release of heaven!

    Is it dangerous to release the sky at night?

    Thinking of this, ye angqi panicked.

    "Duke Luther, what are you going to do to my husband

    Luther frowned at her mention of yeshitian. "Leave him, I''ll help you choose a perfect husband."

    "My husband is the perfect person." Ye Anqi said firmly, "I don''t want anyone but him."

    "Well, if you leave him, I will give you all the glory and wealth."

    "Neither do I

    "Why, do you love him so much?"

    "Yes, I love my husband very much. Without him, I don''t know how many times I''ve died. I know you hate his father, but he doesn''t like him either. His father almost killed us. "

    Luther listened, but was not moved. "What''s going on?"

    "I just hope you don''t hurt him."

    "What if I have to kill him?"

    Ye Anqi raised his chin slightly, "he is dead, I will not live alone!"

    Luther squinted. "Are you threatening me?"

    "No, I''m just telling the truth. He''s dead, and I can''t live. "

    "Believe it or not, I''ll kill him now to see if you can survive!"

    Ye Anqi laughed out, "he and I are not afraid of death, you need to start, anytime."

    Luther didn''t expect that she loved her husband so much.

    He did not force her, "I can wait for your choice at any time, I can not kill him, but sooner or later, he will betray you."

    "Even if he betrays me, I will never leave."

    Luther frowned. "You''re as stupid as your mother!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "She fled with Huangfu to Chongqing, but she didn''t give birth to you with other men. You''re repeating it now. "

    "Even if he and I will be separated in the end, but now, at least prove that my choice is right. I will not give up what I love for the assumption that it does not exist. "

    Luther was stunned.

    Ye Anqi continued: "life is short, what I can do is to grasp the present happiness. I hope you understand me, Duke Luther

    "In those days, rubing thought the same as you?" Luther couldn''t help asking, "I wonder if she ever regretted it."

    "If she regrets, she will choose to come back." Ye said.

    Luther''s eyes flashed. "Maybe you''re right."

    "So I won''t regret it."

    Luther suddenly sneered, "so you say so much, just hope I don''t hurt your husband?"

    "Yes." Ye Anqi freely admitted, "please don''t hurt him."

    Please don''t hurt her ¡¿

    Ru Xue once pleaded with him.

    Looking at their two similar faces, Luther was in a trance.

    "For the sake of snow, I will not move him for the time being. But there''s no guarantee that I''ll kill him if I''m in a bad mood that day! " Suddenly said Luther.

    Ye Anqi''s heart is not from a tight, but the face is silent, "thank you."

    "Now you can go. Take it."

    As soon as Luther''s voice fell, all around him fell into darkness.

    Before ye Anqi could react, her shoulder was caught again --

    the man easily grabbed her and left. Then she heard the sound of the wall being opened, and then her body fell rapidly.

    She has never been the passage back.

    The wall on the first floor was opened, and ye Anqi was pushed out, and the wall quickly closed.

    She was quick to look back, or did not see clearly who caught her.

 Chapter 1279

    But soon, her attention was drawn to the night sky.

    When leaving, yeshitian and Qin Lansi are fighting.

    Now they''re still fighting

    The whole hall was in a mess, and the night was full of injuries.

    Suddenly, yeshitian finds her.

    At the moment when he was shining, Qin Lansi kicked his body heavily, and the night released the sky to retreat rapidly. His body hit the wall, and the corners of his mouth suddenly spilled blood.

    "Stop it!" Ye Anqi shouts and rushes to block in front of yeshitian.

    "Qinlansi, if there is something wrong with my husband, I will not let you go!" Ye Anqi looks at him coldly.

    Qin LAN Si has no expression. "It''s him who wants to die."

    Ye Shitian suddenly hugs Ye Anqi from behind, and puts his chin on her shoulder.

    He hugged her hard, as if afraid that she would be taken away.

    Ye Anqi turned her head and nervously asked, "are you ok

    Yeshitian smiles, "I can''t die Cough... "

    He coughed up blood, and the blood instantly dyed leaf angel''s clothes red.

    Ye Anqi opened her eyes wide.

    "Let me go. Let me see you."

    Yeshitian didn''t seem to hear, and still held her tightly.

    "Yeshitian, let me go first."

    "Don''t let go..." Then he fainted.

    Ye Anqi was shocked: "the night releases the sky -"

    Yeshitian''s injury was very serious. Fortunately, Qin Lansi arranged for a doctor to treat him.

    Even so, she hated Qin LAN Si.

    She even hates everything here.

    Now she finally understood Luther''s mood.

    Because Huangfu to Chongqing, such as snow indirectly killed unconscious, he hated everything related to Huangfu to Chongqing.

    But she didn''t understand why snow would be unconscious.

    What''s more, how do they know they''re going to be on that island.

    What''s more, is she really like ice''s daughter?

    Ye Anqi''s eyes twinkled, no matter whether she is an ice like daughter, now she has to be.

    Only in this way, Luther would not hurt yeshitian because he was worried about her.

    It can be seen that Luther really loves snow, otherwise he won''t care about her feelings.

    And she''s just snow''s niece

    The premise is that she must have blood relationship with Ruxue all the time, otherwise she and yeshitian will die.

    ******

    yeshitian was in a coma for one night and woke up the next day.

    Ye Anqi has been guarding the edge of the bed, and later fell asleep on the edge of the bed.

    The sun rises and warms the earth.

    But the air in the room was still a little chilly.

    Yeshi Tian wakes up and feels the coolness here.

    He saw Ye Anqi sleeping by the bed, frowning.

    Yeshitian touched her hand, and it was really cold.

    Ye Shitian props up her body and wants to help her cover the quilt. Ye Anqi feels his movement and wakes up.

    "Ye Shi Tian, you wake up!" She was very happy.

    She got up and helped him. "The doctor said you were badly hurt. Don''t move."

    Yeshitian leaned against the head of the bed and pulled her body, "come up."

    "For what?"

    Night release day opens quilt, tone overbearing, "come up."

    Ye Anqi had to take off her shoes and go to bed. As soon as she got up, she was hugged by night Shitian, and the quilt was tightly covered on her body.

    Suddenly warm, let Ye Anqi hit a shiver.

    It''s very cold here.

    Her heart was warm when she understood what he meant.

    But she still has to hold up.

    "You have a wound. Don''t let me hold you down."

 Chapter 1280

    Night release day embraces her, does not let her disorderly move, "I am fine."

    His tone was relaxed.

    Ye Anqi had to try not to put all the weight of his body on him.

    "How do you feel now? Do you want to call a doctor She looked up and asked.

    In addition to his bad complexion, he has a clear look in his eyes.

    "I''m ok. This injury looks serious, but it doesn''t matter."

    Ye Anqi didn''t believe it.

    If it''s OK, will he vomit blood, will he be in a coma?

    "I don''t care. Even if it''s a minor injury, you have to get well as soon as possible. Your body is mine and can''t go wrong. "

    Yeshitian laughs, "OK, I''ll raise it as soon as possible."

    "Very obedient." Ye Anqi looked up and gave him a kiss. "This is a reward."

    The man''s eyes suddenly become deep, "early in the morning, do you know the consequences?"

    Ye Anqi blinked, "how can I have it?"

    "Just now you were drawing me."

    Ye Anqi smiles, "I just reward you, you want to be crooked, but it''s none of my business."

    Yeshitian deliberately rubbed her body.

    Ye Anqi felt a hard place in him

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "You don''t mean my body is yours? You see, its response is so honest. How can you say that I think it''s wrong? "

    Ye Anqi couldn''t laugh or cry.

    He was so hurt that he still had a bad idea.

    Night release day more embrace her, eyes hot, breath ambiguous.

    "Angel, close your eyes and I''ll show you something."

    "No Ye Anqi refused with a smile. What was his mind? She would not understand?

    Night release day pick eyebrow, "really do not close?"

    "Really."

    "Then I''m not polite." With that, he grabbed her lips.

    Ye Anqi''s tongue was soon captured by him.

    She leans gently against his body, subconsciously responding to him

    The temperature in the room rose quickly.

    The atmosphere is charming and ambiguous.

    Two people forget oneself to kiss for a long time, just don''t give up

    Although yeshitian wants to take her at this time, it is obviously not the time.

    Against her forehead, night Shi Tian asked in a low voice: "you have been arrested, have they done anything to you?"

    "No Ye Anqi shook her head, "I have nothing to do with it."

    "What are you for?"

    Ye Anqi immediately told the story.

    Ye Shi Tian''s eyes flashed, "so, did ice and Huangfu ever love each other in Chongqing?"

    "Yes." Ye Anqi nodded, "I suspect that ice is dead."

    "Your mother..."

    Ye Anqi pressed his lips, "my mother is like ice, she is dead."

    They had a deep understanding for a long time.

    Ye Anqi is just a look, night interpretation day can understand her meaning.

    Her mother is Shen Bingxin, not rubing.

    Shen Bingxin may be a clone of ice.

    Maybe if ice died, Huangfu Zhiyu wanted to clone her. They used the shortest time to cultivate a new human body.

    As a result, Huangfu to Chongqing found that Shen Bingxin was not like ice all the time, so he didn''t have feelings for her.

    Later, Shen Bingxin got to know Zhuang Suhua and ran away together

    But these secrets can''t be known to others, otherwise they will be very dangerous.

    Luther agreed not to hurt yeshitian because she was like ice''s daughter.

    Once he knew that ye Anqi was not an ice like daughter, they were in danger.

    Yeshitian took her hand and said, "don''t worry, I understand."

 Chapter 1281

    Ye Anqi laughed, and then worried, "I don''t know when they will let us go."

    She''ll have to ask sometime.

    There are also a lot of doubts about yeshitian.

    "I''d like to know how they knew we were going to be on that island."

    "I wonder, too."

    As for other things they don''t understand, they don''t really want to know.

    Like ice and snow, their story, they are not interested to know.

    Those stories have nothing to do with them anyway.

    Ye Anqi originally planned to ask Qin Lansi, but Qin Lansi was not there.

    Only a few servants were waiting on them.

    From the servant''s mouth, ye Anqi finds out that this place is called "Magic Movie City".

    Luther is the leader here, and everyone calls him Duke.

    Qin LAN Si is his chosen successor, known as the count of Lance.

    Ye Anqi also knew that Luther was also named Qin Luther.

    All the leaders of phantom city were surnamed Qin.

    Qin LAN Si was not Luther''s son, but his chosen successor. Luther himself had no children.

    Ye Anqi also heard that the existence of phantom city has a history of thousands of years.

    It is said that their ancestors migrated from the East, and finally settled here and never left.

    And people outside don''t know the existence of phantom city.

    The city of phantom is very well defended, as hidden as the place where the leaders of the country live, and no information is leaked out.

    As for why they had the title of nobility, the servants did not know.

    But here, Luther is the master. It seems that this is another country.

    Ye Anqi and yeshitian speculate that this is an independent place.

    It does not belong to any country or nation.

    Therefore, Qin Lansi said that he did not belong to any nationality.

    Ye Shi Tian and Qin LAN Si had a fight and knew Qin LAN Si was very powerful, even more powerful than him.

    Although his skill is better than him, yeshitian doesn''t feel inferior.

    He didn''t want to be number one again.

    He is inferior to others in this respect, but he is not so good in other aspects.

    And he is all-round development and all-round talent.

    Yeshitian has always been very proud, even if defeated by Qin Lansi, he is still very proud.

    However, he respects the facts and never deceives himself or despises any strong man.

    Therefore, he judged that Luther''s strength was not weaker than that of Huangfu to Chongqing.

    In the garden.

    Ye Shitian tells ye angi his doubts.

    "Luther should not take Huangfu Zhiyu seriously. Since he hated him so much, why didn''t he settle accounts with him all the time?"

    Ye Anqi guessed, "maybe I did. The appearance of Huangfu to Chongqing was not destroyed. Maybe he did it. "

    Yeshitian shook his head: "No. I heard that was the result of his punishment for disobeying his father''s orders

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi was shocked, and then sighed, "sure enough, there must be his father, there must be his son. His father is cruel to his son, and he is cruel to his own son. "

    Night release day seems to smile, "I''m not cruel to stinky boy."

    Ye Anqi nodded with a smile, "you are different. You are the best father in the world."

    Yeshitian reached her ear and bit her ear, "I don''t want to be the best father in the world..."

    Ye Anqi was bitten by him itching, smiling and dodging, "then what do you want to do?"

    The man hugged her body and kneaded his hands on her waist.

    "I just want to be the best husband in the world, not a good father."

    Ye Anqi giggled, "you say that, the son will be sad."

 Chapter 1282

    Night release day said self-confidence, "smelly boy''s heart is very strong, but not so simple to let him sad."

    "Normal children are eager for their parents'' love. How can he not be sad. "

    "He''s not a normal child."

    Ye Anqi:

    Night release day close to her lips smile way, "so I only care about you a person''s heart, who let your heart install all is me."

    Ye Anqi pushed him with a smile, "narcissism, who said my heart is all you."

    "I know, you don''t have to quibble."

    "Where am I debating? You are too narcissistic."

    "I know you''re embarrassed to admit it. Fortunately, I understand that the person you love most is me, and besides loving me, you don''t know who you love at all."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "My dear husband, how can I feel that you are talking about yourself?"

    Yeshi Tian raised his eyebrows and said, "yes, my favorite person is you. But because I like reciprocity. "

    It means that she loves him so much that he loves her very much.

    "I thought you loved me very much, so I decided to love you. I didn''t expect that you had conditions. "

    Night release day immediately have a kind of dig a hole, oneself jump in the feeling.

    Ye Anqi continued to ask: "if I don''t love you, do you also don''t love me?"

    "Wife, in fact, life is too boring. I was just joking to adjust my life."

    Ye Anqi said with a smile, "so you said you love me, you are joking."

    Yeshitian admitted honestly, "it''s not this. I love you the most. I don''t know who to love except you. "

    "So I am in your heart?"

    "Yes, my heart is full of you."

    Ye Anqi laughed out, "look at you so sincere, I don''t care about you."

    Yeshitian immediately asked, "what about you, is it all me in your heart?"

    Ye Anqi is really funny and sweet.

    This man, why does she always ask such questions. But it also shows that he loves her very much, otherwise he will not always want to confirm her intention.

    Even if they got married, had children, and had gone through so many things together, they swore their vows, he was still worried about his gains and losses.

    Ye Anqi suddenly felt that their role seemed to be reversed.

    Shouldn''t it be her who worries about gain and loss?

    Yeshitian pastes her lips and asks, "isn''t it?"

    Ye Anqi opened a smile, "yes, it''s all you."

    "Everything is me?" He asked with a smile.

    "You are in my heart."

    "Say you love me the most."

    He is really a naive man

    Ye Anqi soft voice of the mouth: "I love you most."

    A satisfied man''s eyes are full of smiles.

    He kisses her lips with emotion, and ye Anqi dodges, "this is the garden..."

    "No one." Instead of giving her a chance to refuse, he kisses her directly.

    At first, she was worried that someone would appear.

    But after a while, she was completely engrossed in his kiss.

    Kissing is always a wonderful thing for them.

    Not enough every time, not enough in a lifetime

    But at this time, a sudden aura intervened in the surrounding air.

    The night release the sky to instantly protect Ye Anqi''s body, agile side head to see.

    I saw a tall and cold looking man standing not far away.

    His aura is very strong, as if the king came.

 Chapter 1283

    Standing behind him is Qin LAN Si.

    Yeshitian squints. He guesses the identity of the man. It must be Duke Luther.

    Ye Anqi looked, stunned.

    "It''s Duke Luther." She reminds Yeshi Tian.

    "I know."

    But his eyes were black and alert.

    Because Luther felt dangerous and hostile.

    Sure enough, the next second, Luther said coldly: "it is my greatest forbearance to allow the descendants of Huangfu to Chongqing to enter my territory. You are in my territory, blasphemy ~ such as snow blood relatives, the crime is unforgivable Lance, kill him

    As soon as Luther''s voice fell, qinlansi immediately took out his pistol and shot him at the night.

    Ye Shitian quickly pulls Ye Anqi away from him --

    Ye Anqi is confused.

    She didn''t expect that Qin LAN Si said to shoot and shoot. She didn''t give them any preparation time.

    "Bang bang bang bang -" several more bullets came.

    Every shot was aimed at yeshitian.

    Ye Shitian pushes Ye Anqi away and doesn''t want to implicate her.

    "Stop --" yelled Ye Anqi, rushing up to block the bullet.

    Qin Lansi suddenly put away his pistol and rushed to fight with yeshitian.

    Yeshitian''s body has not yet recovered, which is not suitable for fighting.

    Ye Anqi looked at Luther and said angrily, "Duke Luther, have you forgotten what you promised me? You said not to touch him

    Luther had no expression. "I said it, unless I''m in a bad mood."

    Ye Anqi thinks he is ill.

    She and yeshitian are husband and wife, and their intimacy hinders him.

    He must be jealous.

    "But if you kill him, I will not live alone! If you want to kill him, kill me first. "

    Luther looked the same, but his breath was colder and more frightening.

    "I put up with you again and again for the sake of snow."

    "The problem is that you are the one who brought me here, so you are looking for trouble!"

    Luther squinted abruptly --

    Ye angqi was not afraid of death and said: "if you don''t like us, let us go. We have no injustice or hatred with you. You have hatred in your heart, and you shouldn''t come to us."

    Luther sneered: "who do you think I should go to?"

    "If you hate Huangfu to Chongqing, go to him."

    "If I have a chance, I will make him pay a heavy price. Killing this kid is just part of revenge. "

    "But he is my husband, and if you kill him, you will have a grudge against me. I am Ru Xue''s niece. I have a grudge against you. She will be very embarrassed. "

    Luther squinted again.

    "Stop it." He suddenly made a noise, qinlansi stopped fighting and retreated behind him.

    Ye Anqi breathed a sigh of relief and went to check yeshitian''s body.

    "Are you all right?"

    Night release day evil four Yang lip: "don''t worry, your husband is not so easy to hurt."

    Seeing that he is still in the mood to joke, ye Anqi is more relieved.

    But then, hearing what Luther said, her heart sank again.

    "It seems that if you want to kill him, you have to break up first. Without love, the relationship between you is vulnerable. "

    Ye Anqi really wanted to swear.

    How could there be such a perverted person.

    He hated Huangfu to Chongqing. Could he hate yeshitian so much?

    Yeshi Tian was sneering and asked, "I don''t know the Duke, how are you going to break us up?"

    Luther saw the confidence in his eyes.

    He believes confidently that nothing can separate him and angel Ye.

    Luther remembers that ice was the same look.

    What happened later, it was not abandoned.

 Chapter 1284

    How else would you have a daughter with another man.

    Ruxue even sacrificed herself in order to fulfill her

    In fact, Luther not only hated Huangfu to Chongqing, but also hated him like ice.

    If ye Anqi is not the only descendant of Ruxue, he will not indulge her.

    However, he really hated the so-called love in their eyes.

    Luther said: "love in the eyes of mortals is often stupid and fragile. I will let you know how vulnerable your so-called love to death is. "

    "Follow me." With that, he turned and left.

    Ye Anqi looked at the night to explain the sky: "go or not?"

    Night release day smile fearless, "of course to go, let this man who thinks he is God to see, we mortals also have true feelings."

    "But there''s no need to prove it to him."

    There is no need to ask for trouble.

    "Why don''t you prove it to him? To show love is to show high-profile show and blind his dog''s eyes!"

    Ye Anqi chuckled.

    "Then prove to him that we are not afraid of fire," she agreed

    Yeshitian couldn''t help kissing her on the lips, "what a good girl."

    Know that he is just no choice, but also do not debunk him.

    In his life, he was lucky to find a woman who could share weal and woe with him.

    When she''s glorious, she''ll add to the cake.

    When humiliated, she would keep his dignity.

    In short, no matter what situation he is in, she can keep pace with him and always accompany him.

    Yeshitian really felt that there was nothing in the world that could break them up.

    Nothing, no death.

    Holding hands confidently, they followed Luther into the luxurious living room.

    Luther sat on the spacious and comfortable court sofa and looked up at them.

    He had to admit that yeshitian is indeed a dragon and Phoenix in a man.

    However, in his eyes, he is still as humble as a mole ant.

    "How will the Duke break us up?" Night interpretation day light ask.

    Luther took a look at qinlans. The latter understood and turned away.

    Soon qinlansi was back.

    This time he was carrying a carved gold tray with a crystal wine glass and a jeweled dagger, as well as a fine wine pot.

    What are they going to do.

    Qin LAN Si put down the tray, picked up the jug and poured some wine into the glass.

    Ye Anqi and yeshitian don''t know if it''s wine, because they don''t smell any alcohol.

    "This is the holy water of the phantom City," Luther explained in a low voice. "The people who drink the holy water will continue to expand their greed until their bodies can''t bear it and die. If you can restrain your greed, I will not kill you

    With that, Luther took the dagger and cut his left index finger.

    Three drops of blood, red and rich, immediately dripped into the glass.

    The liquid in the glass was originally colorless, and it was dyed red by three drops of blood in an instant and turned into a beautiful rose red.

    Rose red liquid, in the crystal cup, more dazzling.

    Ye Anqi''s eyes can''t even be removed from above

    The liquid seemed to have magic, full of temptation and confusion.

    Ye Anqi was suddenly upset.

    Her intuition told her that if yeshitian drank this wine, the consequences would be very serious.

    Because this cup of wine, as if is the devil''s lure ~ bewilderment.

    Once ye Shitian is successfully seduced, he will

    Luther took the handkerchief from Qin LAN Si and wiped the wound at will.

 Chapter 1285

    He looked at the night and said, "dare you drink it?"

    Night release day sneer: "drink dead how to do?"

    "So you''re still afraid of death?" Luther scoffed.

    "I''m just afraid that I''ll die, and my wife will die of grief."

    "If you have the ability, you can''t die. I can send you to God now

    Luther looked at Angel ye again, "as for you. I have ways to make you forget everything. "

    Ye Anqi''s face suddenly became bad.

    She believed that he had the ability.

    "Duke Luther, why can''t you let us go? We should not bear the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation. " Ye Anqi tried to persuade him, "I know that you despise our feelings, and we are willing to live a mundane life. Why can''t we live and die on our own? "

    Luther''s eyes were dark and terrible.

    His voice, as if from the dark hell, "because I hate, always have to find someone to bear."

    Ye Anqi and yeshitian are both startled.

    Luther did nothing but make them feel terrible.

    Ye Shi Tian''s heart is very alert.

    Who the hell is he?

    Ye Anqi also has this doubt.

    Her intuition told her that Luther''s identity was not simple, very simple.

    Luther stared at yeshitian, "you are chosen by me to bear all my hatred. This is your life!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night Shi Tian was not afraid of Huangfu to Yu, but he was afraid of him.

    If he can, he really wants to take ye angqi away.

    Yes, he would rather be a coward than stay away from them.

    Luther seemed to see his fear, the bright red corner of his mouth opened a radian, "do not drink, leave yourself."

    Choose to drink, or choose to be with Ye Anqi, he gave him two ways.

    Ye Anqi suddenly looked at Yeshi Tian, "you go, I''ll be OK, you don''t have to worry about me!"

    Her intuition told her that she could not let yeshitian drink.

    Ye Shi Tian looks at her with her side.

    Ye Anqi said with a smile, "you leave first, and you will not be afraid of no firewood. We''ll be together one day. "

    Just like his departure, as long as they are firm enough, there will always be a day to meet again.

    It turned out that they did.

    Now they can do the same.

    Night release day gentle eyes, he suddenly asked: "those four years, how did you live?"

    Ye Anqi was stunned.

    Yeshitian raised his hand and stroked her face, "now I know how cruel it was to leave you at the beginning. And I don''t want to be separated from you anymore

    Even for a day, he couldn''t stand it.

    Ye Anqi advised him: "I know, but now is not the time to be stubborn. We have to make the best choice and minimize the loss. "

    "For me, to be separated from you is the biggest loss."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Night release day eyes firm, "angel, I will not leave you, forever."

    So you want to pick on the eyebrows

    Yeshi Tian smiles with ease, "yes."

    "What if it''s poison?"

    "Then we''ll continue our relationship in the next life."

    "I don''t want the next life, I just want this life!"

    Yeshi Tian said with a smile, "so I won''t die after drinking, because I want this life."

    "I don''t want you to drink it, so you can''t drink it." Ye Anqi was suddenly wayward.

    Yeshitian smiles and hugs her head. He lowers his head and kisses her.

    "Honey, it''s just a glass of wine. Don''t think about it too seriously."

    *

    it can be seen that the concubine is going to open her brain again, but it will not be boundless

 Chapter 1286

    Yeangqi knew she couldn''t persuade him.

    She made a decision in a flash, "OK, I believe you."

    Even if it''s really poison, you''re not afraid.

    He''s dead, she''ll follow him.

    Although there are many places in the world that she can''t give up, she is not afraid to accompany him to die.

    Night release sky patted her head, "I like you believe me best."

    After that, he let go of her and put up the crystal glass --

    but he didn''t drink it immediately, but asked Luther, "I drink it, and you don''t interfere with our husband and wife''s feelings?"

    Ludwig sneered: "I just test you to see if you are qualified to have a future like snow."

    night''s arrogance of heaven''s laughter, "is there any qualification, not has the final say. But I don''t mind showing you that I''m the most qualified person. "

    Then, he drank up the wine without hesitation.

    Ye angqi thought of the scene where Huangfu had forced her to drink poison wine.

    She drank it without hesitation.

    She loves him, and death wants to be with him, so she dares to drink.

    He is also

    The wine cup is down, the night release God color is normal, but ye angqi is very nervous.

    "How do you feel?" She asked worried.

    Night release day laughs: "still not feeling."

    Lud rose and smiled with a cold smile, "give you a piece of advice that it''s better not to touch her from today unless you can control your desires and expectations."

    Then he turned and strode away.

    Qin Lan also warned the night to release the sky, "remember the Duke''s words."

    Then he left, too.

    The living room soon left only two of them.

    "What do they mean?" ye asked night release sky

    Suddenly, he felt a little hot in his body, but he didn''t show anything.

    "Maybe they gave me spring medicine." He said jokingly with a smile.

    "Don''t be kidding," she said. If there is something wrong with your body, you must tell me. "

    "OK."

    Ye angqi looks normal, how much rest assured.

    She held his hand. "Go, let''s go back to rest."

    However, when she touched the hand of night release, the body of night release day became hotter.

    He clenched her hand with a conditioned reflex.

    Yeangqi soon felt the hot temperature of his palm.

    "What''s wrong?" She asked in doubt.

    Night to explain the day laugh is OK general, "OK."

    He just wanted to scold people, maybe they really gave him spring medicine.

    If it is, he is afraid of losing his mind.

    "Let''s go out and walk." He took yaangqi and went out.

    "But your body..."

    "I''m fine."

    Go outside, cool wind blow, night release day feels inside the body of the heat relieved a lot.

    But soon, he got hot again.

    Holding her hand, his body will only get hotter.

    Even the soft and delicate palm of Ye angqi, he felt more clearly.

    And the sweet fragrance of women that she had given off

    All the time, he was seduced and confused, and he was sunk.

    Usually, the appeal of Ye angqi to him is enough for him to hold.

    Now He hated to press her on the ground immediately!

    Yi Angie naturally noticed his body changes, she raised her head worried and asked, "night release day, you really are OK?"

    Night release sky to her enchanting black bright eyes, throat subconscious rolling.

    Ye angqi sees his desire to see the hot eye, Leng Leng.

    "Is the effect working? They really gave you a drink... "

 Chapter 1287

    Ye Anqi suddenly got angry, "how do you feel now?"

    Yeshi Tian still has the mood to laugh.

    "Really want to know?"

    "Nonsense."

    Yeshitian lowers his head close to her, and her hot thin lips stick to her cheek, even the breath is hot.

    "Want you..."

    Ye Anqi:

    Yeshitian gasps and kisses her, "angel, what should I do? I want you so much..."

    Ye Anqi instantly blushed.

    Knowing that he said these words was the effect of medicine, she could not help blushing and heartbeat.

    "Is it hard?" She raised her hand and stroked his forehead.

    As soon as he touched it, he grabbed it and put it on his lips to kiss.

    Ye Anqi shrank in fear and did not break away.

    "Your body is very fragrant and slippery. I like your body most..."

    Ye Anqi:

    These love words of bone and dew, he only likes to say them when they are emotional.

    So he''s in love now

    It''s really emotional.

    Ye Anqi looked around, and there was no one around.

    I don''t know what''s going on here. The servants are like ghosts.

    She wanted someone to call for a doctor, but she couldn''t find it.

    But they won''t help her find a doctor. Now she''s on her own.

    Leaf Angel pull night release day to go back, "we go back first."

    Whether he is really in the spring ~ medicine, return to the room to solve.

    Who knows she didn''t pull.

    "Why don''t you go?" Ye Anqi looked back and asked.

    Ye Shi Tian''s eyes are still staring at her in horror, as if to eat her.

    He evil four Yang lip: "accompany me to walk again, anxious to go back to do what?"

    He asked, teasing, as if the impatient person was her.

    Ye Anqi was speechless. "Are you sure you can walk?"

    Yeshitian pulled back her body and looked down at her deeply, "of course. But if you really want to, we''ll go back now. "

    "Who thought?" Ye Anqi laughed, "let''s go, keep walking."

    Yeshitian smiles and pulls her on.

    But after a while, ye Anqi felt the sweat in his hands.

    The temperature of his palm is very hot.

    But he also made an effort to appreciate the scenery.

    Ye Anqi glanced at him, "little night, if you can''t hold on, we''ll go back."

    Ye Shi Tian raised his eyebrows and said, "what are you going back to do? It''s not good to have children at night and in broad daylight. "

    Ye Anqi:

    I really want people all over the world to see his hypocritical appearance.

    Did he divide day and night before?

    Ye Anqi actually understood that he did not dare to touch her.

    Luther and Qin LAN Si''s warning, let him have scruples.

    "Maybe they''re just bluffing you."

    "I know."

    "Then why do you have to be patient?" Ye Anqi doesn''t understand.

    Night release day evil wantonly smile, low voice, "my love for you, how can be this kind of low-grade drug sullied ~ dirty."

    Ye Anqi''s eyes could not help but flash, and her heart was full of warmth.

    She gave a gentle smile. "It doesn''t matter. I don''t mind."

    Yeshi TIANLIAN smiles, "I mind."

    "But if you hold on to your health, I really don''t mind..."

    Ye Shitian pulls her into her arms and holds her in her arms --

    Ye Anqi is stunned.

    The man hugged her tightly and said in her ear, "don''t say this to me in the future Otherwise, it will only make me feel worse. "

    She respects his ideas.

    Since he doesn''t want to, he really doesn''t want to.

 Chapter 1288

    She nodded smartly, "OK, I won''t say. But you can tell me how I can help you. "

    "When I can''t help it, stay away from me."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Night release day low smile, "remember, when time is far from me, don''t let me hurt you."

    Ye Anqi nodded with a smile: "OK, I remember."

    Yeshitian kisses her and says, "wife, you are so good."

    He likes her very much.

    Like the desire to rub her into his body, and her integration.

    With this in mind, the night sky can not help adding gravity.

    He hugged her hard, deeply absorbed the sweet breath of her body.

    The breath fascinated him

    "Angel, you are so beautiful..." Night release day low Nan, face deep buried in her neck, hands can not help but swim on her body.

    Ye Anqi did not move quietly.

    On the contrary, yeshitian wakes up. He pushes her away with great restraint and laughs: "it''s the same as the feeling of being stuck in the high tide. It''s really hard."

    Ye Anqi laughed out, "then you stay away from me, so you won''t feel bad."

    "No, no matter how hard it is, I can''t stay away from you." Yeshitian held her hand and restrained herself, "see if there is a swimming pool here. I''ll go for a swim."

    "It''s better to go back and take a bath."

    "Swimming can vent my excess energy."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi looked at him, her eyes flashed with heartache and moved.

    She could feel that he was working hard.

    But he still tried to restrain himself, all for her.

    He was afraid of touching her, something unexpected would happen to them

    Of course there is a pool in the castle.

    And it''s a beautiful and luxurious indoor pool.

    Yeshitian took off his clothes and trousers and jumped into the water and swam back and forth.

    Ye Anqi sat on the shore, staring at his strong and perfect body.

    She likes to watch yeshitian swim best.

    In the water, he is always like a white shark, vigorous and unstoppable.

    It''s natural for the audience to perform at night.

    Freestyle, butterfly, backstroke All kinds of turns.

    He is like a peacock, trying to show his most attractive side, spare no effort to attract her.

    Ye Anqi suddenly chuckled.

    "Ha ha, ha ha..." Then she couldn''t help laughing.

    In the swimming room, her happy laughter echoed.

    Night release day full of black lines, "so funny?"

    Ye Anqi''s smile was more cheerful, and her stomach was aching with laughter.

    She just thought of what happened in her dream.

    That morning at Satan manor, he did the same thing.

    Night release day swim to her side, elbow on the bank staring at her, "Ye angel, do you laugh enough?"

    Ye Anqi stopped laughing, but she still had a smile on her face

    My swimming skill is so funny

    "No..." Ye Anqi couldn''t help laughing. "I just thought of one thing."

    "What?" Men pick eyebrows, black eyes charm romantic.

    Ye Anqi really can''t stand him, can''t you hook her up anytime and anywhere.

    She leaned against the back of her chair, with one leg cocked up, and said with a smile, "don''t be angry with me."

    "How can I be angry with you?" Night release day smile''s bewitching, the whole body sends out the strong sex appeal hormone breath.

    I guess he didn''t even find out.

    The result of his efforts to restrain his desire was that his body was honest enough to seduce her at any time.

 Chapter 1289

    His heart is restraining.

    But his body, instinctively, is attracting the opposite sex.

    Ye Anqi swallowed her mouth.

    In fact, such a night release makes her feel very sexy.

    Sexy, she was really seduced.

    If she could, she would jump up and kiss him.

    But she can''t, and neither can he.

    "Ye Anqi pretended that nothing happened," I said

    "Say, I listened." Yeshi stares at her in the heat.

    Then ye Anqi said with a smile what happened in her dream.

    "At that time, you were really naive to me. Guess what I thought at that time?"

    Yeshitian naturally remembers that morning.

    He still remember standing on the balcony, just got up Ye Anqi full of lazy sexy amorous feelings.

    Thinking of that scene, his eyes were hotter and softer.

    "What do you think?"

    Ye Anqi winked at him and said mischievously, "I''m thinking, why don''t you have a dog gouge, ha ha..."

    Yeshitian: "I''m sorry

    Ye Anqi curled up in the beach chair and looked at him with a smile, "can you gouge?"

    Ye Shi Tian raises eyebrows: "what do you think?"

    "How do I know?"

    "Will you?" Yeshitian asked with a smile.

    "I will," Ye admitted generously

    "Why don''t you show it to me?"

    With that, he jumped up on the edge of the swimming pool --

    seeing his big and strong body, ye Anqi jumped out of his chair and ran away.

    "I''m not demonstrating!"

    No matter who he was, no matter who she was.

    "Funny." He said with a smile.

    Ye Anqi stopped not far from him, "No swimming?"

    "Well, that''s enough."

    Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows, "are you exhausted?"

    "Yes." She opened her arms and said, "come here and I''ll hold it."

    "What if you get hot again?"

    "If you don''t come here, I''m just as excited."

    Ye Anqi:

    Yeshi Tian asked directly, "dare you come here."

    "I''m not afraid of night. I''m afraid of anything." Ye Anqi rushed to him with a smile and threw herself into his arms.

    Yeshitian hugs her body, lowers her head to block her lips, and kisses deeply.

    But soon, his breath was not right again.

    Fortunately, he let her go in time and did not give himself the chance to indulge.

    Ye Anqi suddenly thought of one thing and tried to say, "what if you can''t touch me all your life?"

    "Yes?" Night release sky pick eyebrows, nasal sound dangerous.

    "I''m just worried about you. I don''t mean anything else."

    It''s not about her own sex.

    "Do you think it is possible?"

    "When we get out, we''ll find the best doctor to treat you."

    Yeshitian pinched her nose, "what does the bull say? As long as I can control my desire, I can be OK."

    "Bull?"

    "Luther bull."

    Ye Anqi laughed again. She looked around. Fortunately, no one was there.

    "We call him that in private, but don''t let anyone know," she whispered with a smile

    Luther''s got an odd temper.

    If he knew they called him that, he would want to kill again.

    Night release day with the nod, "good, we call in private."

    Both of them burst out laughing.

    Luther would have vomited blood if he saw them.

    He wanted to torture yeshitian and break them up.

    I didn''t expect that they didn''t feel sad at all, and they had the heart to nickname him.

 Chapter 1290

    Where did he know that ye Anqi and yeshitian had experienced many things, and had learned not to put difficulties in their eyes.

    What''s more, they have such a free and easy personality.

    Yeshitian thought that as long as he had been patient, the effect would be over.

    However, as time went on, his desire became stronger and stronger.

    Night fell.

    Ye Anqi is taking a bath in the bathroom.

    Yeshitian stands on the balcony overlooking the phantom city.

    The castle they live in is in the best position of phantom city.

    Standing on the balcony, you can have a panoramic view of everything.

    At night, the city of phantom is brightly lit and luxurious.

    And the whole city is huge and rich.

    All this belongs to the Duke of Luther.

    In the past, night Shi Tian was in the infernal path, and he was indifferent to everything that Huangfu to Chongqing had.

    Now, he was a little envious of what Luther had.

    Because his subconscious told him that Luther had more than Huangfu to Chongqing.

    Every man has ambition.

    A strong man is more ambitious.

    Yeshitian is a strong man and has always had great ambition.

    He also wanted to have a kingdom of his own.

    He also wanted to be king of his own kingdom, to dominate everything, to enjoy the splendor and wealth of the world.

    But after falling in love with Ye Anqi, his ambition has been weakened a lot.

    But now, his ambition has risen again.

    Night release day clenched the armrest, feeling the heart in the wave, blood boiling.

    The desire for fame and wealth is expanding in his body.

    He wants to have it all!

    No, he wants more -

    in the eyes of Yeshi Tian, there is a terrible ambition.

    "What are you looking at?" Suddenly, ye Anqi''s voice sounded behind her.

    Night release day suddenly return to God, mind instantaneous shift.

    He turned and saw Ye Anqi standing in front of him in a white silk robe with slightly wet hair.

    It is estimated that the night is too strong, and her skin is extremely white.

    It also makes her eyes darker and brighter.

    And her exposed legs, snow-white and slender, beautiful curve

    Yeshi Tian''s deep eyes saw her from head to foot, and he did not miss a trace of her beauty.

    And the enchanting fragrance of a woman she exudes.

    He is a demon in the dark.

    And she was a beautiful woman who suddenly burst into his sight.

    He wants to catch her, take her, eat her

    Ye Anqi did not miss the mood in his eyes. She asked tentatively, "do you want to take a bath?"

    Night release day lift eyes with her, dumb mouth: "you should not be dressed like this in front of me."

    Ye Anqi:

    She was dressed normally

    "It''s still hard to control now?" She asked.

    Close your eyes and let me get out of the bathroom

    "Where are you going?" Asked Ye Anxi.

    Night release day hook lips, "of course, to find other places to spend the night, I can''t stay here."

    He was afraid that he would lose control.

    In fact, he''s out of control.

    The only reason he chose to stay away from her was that the drug was getting stronger and stronger.

    Ye Anqi frowned, "what do they give you to drink?"

    Why has it been so long that the drug effect has not been weakened, it has become more and more intense.

    Do you want to vent, will it fail?

    Ye Anqi thought to say: "night release day, simply don''t bear it, maybe vent will be better."

    The dark eyes are hot and frightening

 Chapter 1291

    Ye Anqi can''t help but panic.

    He has a horrible look in his eyes.

    It''s as dangerous as the eyes of a beast.

    Ye angqi summoned up the courage to ask again, "don''t you bear it?"

    Yeshitian is tense and scolds her as a fool.

    Knowing that he couldn''t control it, he added fuel to the fire.

    When did this woman become so stupid?

    Ye Anqi even walked to him clumsily, "they said you can''t touch me, maybe it''s fake. You and I are husband and wife, and now I feel sick when you are so miserable. "

    She was getting closer to him.

    Yeshitian can clearly smell her fragrance.

    The smell is more terrible than the most powerful aphrodisiac.

    With a great deal of self-control, he managed not to grasp her body and do whatever he wanted.

    Ye Anqi didn''t seem to see his terrible and warning eyes.

    She stood in front of him, raised her hand to touch his face, soft mouth, "husband, if it''s really hard, don''t bear it, I''ll be OK, really."

    Yeshitian grabs her hand, very hard.

    Ye Anqi didn''t seem to know the pain. She looked at the sweat on his forehead painfully.

    "It''s hard for me to see you like this, so let me share it for you. I''ll really be OK."

    "Angel Ye." Night release day hard mouth, voice hoarse does not look like, "do you know what you are doing?"

    "I know, I don''t want you to suffer."

    Night release day''s eyes become more dark, terrible.

    "You idiot --"

    Ye Anqi still smiles, smiling gently and brightly, "you are not a fool."

    Just because of a warning, I didn''t dare to touch her.

    It''s not stupid. It''s what it is.

    Night interpretation of the sky is really can not help.

    To him, this woman is the most terrible temptation in the world.

    He can resist everything, but he can''t resist temptation -- her temptation.

    "Now I give you one last warning Stay away from me

    Yeshi Tian said with all his strength.

    But his hand, still holding her hand.

    His heart didn''t want to hurt her, but his body couldn''t leave her

    Ye Anqi suddenly stood on tiptoe to kiss his lips, and his voice was soft and sweet, "Ye Shi Tian, I also want you..."

    Bang -

    yeshitian felt his brain burst into a blank.

    The next second, he did not respond, his body has been forced to embrace her, rude and wanton kiss her lips!

    Ye Anqi responded enthusiastically to him.

    Two people are like dynamite encounter Mars, instant explosion, no one can stop.

    Yeshitian kisses her crazily and tears her clothes. His reason becomes very few, but it has not completely disappeared.

    A voice in his heart kept telling him to let her go.

    But his body did not listen to his command, how can not let go, on the contrary, hold her more tightly, afraid that she will leave.

    Before they knew it, they were in bed.

    It''s still crazy.

    While ye Anqi is confused, yeshitian suddenly pushes her away and rushes to the gate.

    "Night releases the sky --" Ye Anqi shouts, and the man who has just arrived at the door stops.

    Ye Anqi holds up her body and looks at him. She doesn''t know what to say.

    The tall man''s back to her, stiff, his shirt has been wet by his sweat.

    Ye Anqi said, "I don''t want you to leave me."

    No matter how terrible he was, she didn''t want him to leave her.

 Chapter 1292

    She would rather he hurt her than choose to leave

    Night interpretation of the day''s reason, completely broken by this sentence.

    He swerved, took a few steps, and pressed her again

    This time, no one can stop him.

    Even if the next second they die together, he can''t stop.

    Outside the window, there is a full moon in the sky.

    The light dark clouds cover the moonlight, giving the whole ghost city a layer of forest breath.

    A bat flies to the moon and gradually turns into a black spot.

    Luther sat at the top of the castle, with his snow soft body in his arms, overlooking his kingdom.

    Every night, the city will reveal its original shape.

    Luxury, eroticism, indulgence, depravity, and sin are all played out everywhere.

    Only, there is no beauty.

    The only beauty and kindness here is his snow.

    However, she did not wake up.

    Luther bowed his head and gently kisses the snow on his forehead.

    "Will you blame me?" He asked softly, "I know she is your only descendant, but that man is not worthy of her."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Such as snow quietly leaning against his body, there is no response.

    Although she has been sleeping for many years, her body is well maintained.

    The skin is still like a girl, delicate and beautiful.

    Even her hair was still black and shiny.

    Luther looked at her obsessively. "You won''t blame me, will you? Because you know, I love you too much to do all this. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Maybe you would say that they really love each other."

    Luther paused and sneered. "If it''s true, the man can''t help it. He didn''t control it. He wanted to love him more than he loved her, so my test was right... "

    Looking somewhere, Luther''s eyes were cold and dark.

    Human beings are the stupidest.

    Always take desire and hope as an excuse for love.

    They are not worthy of saying love, only love beyond instinct is true love.

    So their love, really vulnerable.

    *******

    the night is gone.

    The sun shines on the earth, driving away countless darkness in an instant.

    Luxurious bedroom, the ground is littered with all kinds of clothes.

    The big bed is in disorder. Ye Anqi''s body is curled up in the center. Her face is pale, her eyes are closed, and her eyebrows frown slightly. It seems that she is in pain.

    Last night, when they got out of control, they got out of control.

    It''s yeshitian that''s completely out of control.

    He didn''t know anything, just had her by instinct.

    He couldn''t see or hear the pain of Ye Anqi.

    It was not until the night passed and the day came that he regained some sense.

    Then I saw that ye Anqi was in a coma.

    There are many blood stains on the white sheet

    At that time, the whole person was confused.

    He thought Ye Anqi was dead, which made his heart stop beating.

    Fortunately, she''s just in a coma and she''s still alive.

    But he''s still panicking and blaming himself.

    It never occurred to him that he would be out of control.

    What''s more, he felt very happy and excited in his blood.

    Ye Anqi is like this, he actually felt that everything last night made him very excited

    Yeshitian was frightened by his idea.

    He was stunned for a while, then got out of bed pale and wanted to see a doctor to examine Ye Anqi.

    Just then, the door was knocked.

    Night release day fierce look at the door, "who?"

    "Mr. night, I''m here to deliver the medicine." There was a maid''s voice outside.

 Chapter 1293

    Yeshitian opens the door and the maid hands the tray to him.

    "It''s a doctor''s prescription. It''s for external use and for internal use, with instructions on it."

    Night release day to look at, light take over, and then directly close the door!

    He squeezed the tray and wanted to kill everyone here.

    Luther had known for a long time that it was the result that he sent the medicine.

    They all know that he will hurt Ye Anqi

    They also warned him.

    But he didn''t hold back.

    He didn''t hold back!

    Anger, self reproach, guilt and pain filled his whole body in an instant.

    If he can, he really wants to kill everyone here to vent his anger!

    But he was no longer the impulsive night interpreter.

    He had learned to endure.

    The real strong man is not afraid of heaven and earth, but can bend and stretch.

    They have not come to the end, he will not do anything against them.

    Night release day pressure down the heart of all kinds of emotions, gently hold ye angqi to the bathroom, and then help her medication.

    Ye Anqi was in a coma until noon.

    The sheets and quilt covers have been replaced with new ones, and there is a faint fragrance in the air.

    As soon as ye opened her eyes, she felt the air was fresh.

    Then she saw sitting by the bed, watching her night release without blinking.

    The sunlight outside the window shines on his body, which makes his outline more profound and hotter than the sun.

    Ye Anqi''s eyes couldn''t help being shaken.

    She smiles gently. "I seem to have been sleeping for a long time."

    Yeshitian''s throat rolled and he said, "I''m sorry..."

    Ye An Qi a Leng, "what?"

    Night release day lean to embrace her body, very guilty, "angel, I''m sorry."

    Ye Anqi quickly reflected what he meant.

    Well, she did feel so sore and weak that she couldn''t move.

    But it doesn''t seem very serious.

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "what can I do to apologize? I''m fine. It''s just that I don''t have much strength. Just take a rest. "

    Night release day dark stare at her, "you are injured below."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Why don''t I feel it? "

    "I''ve given you medicine. It''s anesthetic."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I gave you some medicine."

    Ye Anqi laughed out, "their medicine effect is good, anyway, I don''t feel anything now."

    Night release God color unchanged, "I wake up, see your appearance, I thought you were dead."

    Ye Anqi was busy comforting him, "how can it be? It''s not so serious."

    "I didn''t think I''d get out of control like that."

    If he didn''t wake up in time, she would have died.

    Think of this consequence, night release day unusual fear.

    At the same time, very self reproach and hate themselves.

    He clenched her hand. "Angie, next time I do this, you''ll kill me."

    "Today is not April Fool''s day."

    "I mean it. Kill me next time Night release day, dark eyes.

    Ye Anqi didn''t expect that he would blame himself to this extent.

    She comforted him, "you won''t hurt me..."

    "I will!"

    If he didn''t think he would, now he''s not sure.

    Last night he really didn''t know anything. His body was manipulated by instinct, which made him feel frightened and terrible.

    It''s the horror of him becoming a walking corpse.

    Seeing him so serious, ye Anxi was worried, "don''t deny yourself, I know you won''t. Besides, last night was really nothing, and I was willing to

 Chapter 1294

    "I will." Night release day again stressed, "I will do things I don''t know at all."

    Ye Angie''s eyes flashed, "don''t you know?"

    "Yes. I lost my mind last night, I didn''t know anything, I seemed to be manipulated. "

    Yeangqi''s heart shaking.

    She wanted to stand up, but she had no strength.

    "Ye Angie frowned," what medicine did they give you, how could it be. "

    Night release day also did not expect, the effect will be so strong.

    "So next time, maybe I''ll do something more uncontrollable."

    "How do you feel now, and the drugs are still working?"

    Night release day heavy nod, "still, just not last night strong."

    "Maybe the effect has weakened," she comforted him

    Night release sky shake his head, eyes dark heavy, "I think things are not so simple."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yeangqi was worried immediately.

    She didn''t know what would be waiting for them next.

    The next time, night has been taking care of Ye angqi, help her massage the body.

    Although contact with her will make him have a strong desire to hope, but he can control.

    Soon, it was evening.

    Night came.

    The night of phantom city always seems a little chilly.

    But the body of the night release the sky is hotter.

    He and yeangqi are waiting to see if his body will change.

    Indeed, when the night came, his desire was stronger.

    It''s stronger than last night.

    Last night, it was the lure of Ye angqi, so that he could not hold it.

    But tonight, ye angqi did nothing, his desire to strongly let him at any time out of control.

    Night release day sits on sofa, the body of the insidious is sweating.

    Ye Angie dare not come near him.

    "Out -" night release day suddenly held his head, and ordered her severely.

    His patience seemed to have reached the edge.

    If it wasn''t for his amazing self-control, he would have been out of his mind and rushed to her.

    "Is it very difficult?" she asked

    "Out!" Night release day again orders, see not to look at her a glance.

    On his back, his blue ribs were all jumping.

    Yeangqi can feel his pain.

    But let her leave at this time, she can''t do it.

    But what can she do to ease his hard work?

    Night release day hold on to hair, can not help again, he suddenly raises his head, eyes scarlet, "I tell you out!"

    Ye Angie suddenly saw the pain and the cry in his eyes.

    He really didn''t want to hurt her.

    Ye angqi heart tingling, made a decision instantly, "OK, I go out, but you must promise me, don''t hurt yourself!"

    Night release day suddenly force to push tea table to the ground, "go out!"

    Ye Angie''s eyelids beat, turned and rushed out of the room.

    This time, not when she was sad, it was useless for her to stay, but it would make things worse.

    Yeangqi runs in the long corridor.

    There are few people in the castle, and the street lights are dim.

    Her footsteps echoed in the open corridor, and her panting

    She''s going to find Luther.

    She went to him to get rid of it!

    Yeangqi did not know where Luther lived.

    The castle built on the mountain is too big.

    The castle has 17 floors and is very large.

    She and night release day live on the 7th floor, the whole floor, only two of them live.

    She visited the other floors, and it seemed that no one lived.

    But Luther should live on the top floor.

    Yeangqi takes the elevator to the top floor, and then a room by room to find.

 Chapter 1295

    All the rooms were almost empty.

    "Luther, you come out..."

    She yelled everywhere, her voice echoing in the hallway.

    Finally, ye Anqi saw a dark door.

    The door was tall and shiny black.

    It is carved with complicated patterns. She can only see a moon and a bat flying in the sky.

    She wasn''t in the mood to study it, she just knocked at the door.

    After a few taps, no one answered.

    Ye Anqi pushed the door directly -

    to her surprise, the door was not locked, but she still used a little strength to push it open.

    As soon as the door is pushed open, ye Anqi can see the luxurious furnishings inside.

    There are bookshelves and sofas in the room.

    It''s like a collection of study and living room.

    All the furnishings are very valuable, and there is a noble smell everywhere.

    "Anybody?" Ye Anqi asked.

    No one responded to her.

    But she saw a little door inside.

    Ye Anqi walked over and knocked a few times, but there was no response.

    She simply pushed it away, and then she saw the pink crystal beads that lay on top of each other.

    The original room like snow is here.

    Ye Anqi inexplicably also want to see you again, such as snow, she opened the bead curtain and walked towards the big bed in the middle.

    To her surprise, there was no one in the golden bed!

    Like snow?

    "What are you doing here?" Suddenly, a deep voice sounded behind her, startling Ye Anqi.

    She looked back and saw Luther holding it like snow.

    Ruxue sleeps quietly in his arms, his body is soft, but Luther is cold looking at her.

    Every time ye Anqi faces him, she subconsciously feels afraid.

    In front of him, she was as humble as an ant.

    "I''ve come to see you." She tried to speak calmly.

    Luther seemed to see through her purpose.

    He said nothing, holding snow to the bed, gently put down her body.

    He was also very gentle to help her with her hair and skirt, to make her look perfect.

    Don''t disturb him. Don''t stand beside him.

    Luther helped snow cover the quilt and kiss her lips. "The moon is beautiful tonight, isn''t it?"

    He gently asked such as snow, as if in chat with her.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruxue will not respond to him.

    "I can feel that you are in a good mood today."

    Ye Anqi rolled a white eye in his heart. How did he feel it?

    "Tomorrow morning, we''ll go to see the sunrise, and you''ll have an early rest tonight."

    Luther is very serious in chatting with snow

    Ye Anxi suspects that he has split personality.

    When Luther finally finished, he turned his head and was not happy to see ye Anqi. "Why are you still there?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye angqi, "Duke Luther, I have something to do with you."

    "Go out, don''t disturb. Rest like snow."

    Ye Anqi nodded and suddenly asked with a smile, "can I say goodbye to her?"

    Luther was stunned.

    Before he agreed, ye Anqi looked at Ruxue and said respectfully and admiringly, "Auntie, I''m Ye Anqi. I''d like to disturb you tonight. I hope you don''t get angry. You have a good rest. I''ll see you next time

    Then she looked at Luther, and sure enough, she saw his complicated eyes.

    "Duke Luther, wait for me outside." Then she went out.

    Luther looked at her back, squinting dangerously.

    She was clearly using snow to please him indirectly.

    It made him angry.

    But he had to admit that he was flattered.

    *

 Chapter 1296

    Ruxue cares about family relationship very much.

    Once upon a time, she cared about her sister, such as ice, and loved her very much.

    So she must love the ice child, too.

    Ye Anqi calls her aunt on her own initiative. If snow hears, she will be happy.

    If snow is happy, he will be happy.

    Even if he was angry at Ye Anqi''s intentions, he had to be flattered.

    I can''t imagine that woman has so many careful eyes.

    It took Luther a long time to come out.

    Ye Anqi was so anxious outside that she seemed calm.

    Seeing Luther come out, she said politely, "Duke Luther, you must know why I came to you. I won''t say hypocritical words. Can you give me the antidote

    Luther went to his desk and sat down. He said faintly, "what antidote can I give you?"

    "My husband''s antidote."

    Luther sneered: "what''s wrong with him? Is he going to die?"

    Ye Anqi looked at him not humbly, "you know what he looks like now. I know you want to test him, but I don''t want to see him suffer. Can you give him an antidote

    Luther said coldly, "who said I wanted to test him?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "It is the greatest kindness that I will not kill him! You can''t stand it if you give him some pain? "

    "Why is this punishment?"

    "He doesn''t love you very much. Let me see how great his love is. Let the stupid you see clearly that he, like his father, can only cheat your feelings

    "I would like to be cheated." Ye Anqi said firmly, "and I love him more and I need him. Even if he doesn''t love me, I love him. So it''s no use punishing him. You might as well punish me. "

    Ye Anqi''s words immediately angered Luther.

    He had always hated yeshitian, but now ye Anqi is so frustrated that he is even more angry.

    "You don''t deserve to have anything to do with snow!" Luther clapped on the table in a flash.

    Ye Anqi looked calm. "There are differences between people. Twins have different personalities, let alone others. Snow is good, perfect, but I''m not perfect. In this world, only she is the most perfect in your heart, isn''t it enough? How about my life? That''s my business. Why do you have to interfere? "

    Luther''s cold smile: "if you are not the descendant of snow, do you think I am willing to interfere in your affairs?"

    "I appreciate your willingness to worry about my affairs. But now you are hurting me

    "Then leave the boy! As long as you leave him, I will not interfere in what you do. "

    "Why can''t you accept him?"

    A chill flashed across Luther''s eyes. "Who let his blood flow from Huangfu to Chongqing?"

    Ye Anqi understood.

    If snow turns out to be like this, Luther will surely have resentment.

    He vented all his resentment on Huangfu to Yu.

    Because he didn''t know who to hate except hate him.

    Only hate Huangfu to Chongqing is the most appropriate.

    Like Timothy, Timothy didn''t know who to hate, so he gave all his hatred to yeshitian.

    Ye Anqi suddenly felt that yeshitian was pitiful.

    Why all choose to hate him

    Everyone hates him. Who should he hate?

    Ye Anqi suddenly knelt on the ground, full of pleading, "Duke Luther, please let my husband go, please."

    Luther, however, was indifferent. "This low attitude, stupid trick is useless to me."

    He is a strong man, and the most despised is such a weak person.

 Chapter 1297

    Ye Anqi laughed out, "but I can only ask you, because I can''t beat you."

    Luther looked down and looked down at her.

    "If you ask me, you''d better ask yourself. As long as you leave him, I will let him go. "

    "If I could still be with him, I would never leave him!"

    "Then get out of here."

    Ye Anqi is very thick skinned, "you give me the antidote, I will get out."

    Luther didn''t expect her to be so thick skinned.

    Such as snow and ice are very noble and reserved ladies.

    Why is she like this

    Luther said coldly, "your mother''s stupid end is to make you a lowly person."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "There''s still time for you to be better now!"

    "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern." Ye Anqi said firmly, but in Luther''s eyes, it was stubborn.

    However, he was not interested in worrying about her.

    "I''m so disappointed in you that I''m so stupid! Now go out and don''t let me say it a third time. "

    Ye Anqi still did not move, "how do you want to give me the antidote?"

    A touch of bloodthirsty senleng flashed across Luther''s eyes, "impossible --"

    Ye Anqi felt a sense of despair.

    "If my husband has something wrong, I won''t live alone," she said

    Luther was not threatened by her.

    He sneered: "I don''t care about your life or death. You have a son anyway, don''t you? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    As long as his blood as snow can continue.

    Ye Anqi''s intuition told her that Luther was really cold-blooded and merciless.

    "Somebody, throw her out!"

    As soon as Luther''s voice fell, there was a sudden burst of wind.

    A big hand grabbed Ye Anqi''s shoulder, and the next second she was pulled up.

    Ye Anqi''s body was quickly thrown out of the door and the door slammed shut.

    She didn''t see who had lost her. She only saw him in black and a black windbreaker.

    The cap of the windbreaker covered his face.

    But ye Anqi knows that he is the same person as the one who arrested her last time.

    And it''s a very powerful character.

    Luther''s men are so good. It''s hard for them to escape from here.

    Ye Anqi didn''t give herself time to despair, so she got up and ran back.

    She has been out for so long, I don''t know what happened to yeshitian.

    Ye Anqi has a bad feeling in her heart.

    She rushed back, but could not open the bedroom door.

    "Yeshitian, are you in there? Open the door, it''s me." Ye Anqi knocks at the door.

    No one inside responded to her.

    "Yeshitian, open the door quickly. What are you doing?"

    No matter how ye Anqi yelled, the door just didn''t open.

    She was so worried that she turned to the servant to open the door.

    Finally, the servant was found, but the door could not be opened because it was locked from inside.

    Ye Anqi did not panic, but calmly to find a way.

    It soon occurred to her that the balconies here were connected.

    She asked the servant to open the door of the next room, and then she climbed onto the balcony, trying to step over to the next room.

    The servant was very worried. "Miss ye, it''s too dangerous. I''d better try to knock the door open."

    The door here is very strong. When will it open?

    It doesn''t have to be broken.

    Ye Anqi was very calm, "I''ll be OK, don''t make a noise."

    Seeing her in action, the servant had to shut up and not disturb her.

    Ye Anqi''s courage is really great. This is the 7th floor, which is very high from the ground, but she crossed it without blinking.

    *

    last night, the network was suddenly disconnected, and the mobile phone couldn''t be used. Tragedy

 Chapter 1298

    Poor psychological quality, a little attention will fall.

    Even if you are bold, it can be dangerous.

    Ye Anqi is just jumping over, almost very dangerous situation.

    She didn''t want to celebrate her good luck, so she jumped off the balcony, opened the glass and pushed the door -

    and then she saw the mess in the bedroom.

    And a pool of blood on the ground.

    The smell of blood floated in the air.

    Ye Anqi''s brain was confused for a moment, and her blood was cold.

    "Ye Shi Tian..." She looked around and there was no sign of him.

    Ye Anqi''s mind suddenly flashed an idea, he should not jump out of the building.

    But she quickly denied it.

    Yeshitian is not such a fragile person.

    Yeah, he might be in the bathroom!

    Ye Anqi opened the door of the bathroom and saw him inside.

    He was lying in the bathtub, the water in the bathtub was overflowing, and he was holding his head as if he had fainted.

    Ye Anqi staggered to the front --

    "the night releases the sky!" She raised his head and saw his pale face.

    Ye Anqi''s eyes suddenly red, full of tears, "night release day, what''s wrong with you, you don''t scare me!"

    "Ye Shi Tian, you wake up, it''s me, I''m Ye Anqi."

    "Wake up, wake up!"

    Under Ye Anqi''s anxious call, yeshitian slowly opens his eyes.

    His vision was blurred, but he recognized her at once.

    "Angel..." He made a hoarse voice.

    Seeing him wake up, ye Anqi''s fear dissipated a lot.

    She was too excited to know what to say.

    Seeing the tap still on, she reached out to turn it off and tried to help him up.

    "Still moving?"

    Yeshi Tian nodded, holding the edge of the bathtub with one hand and holding it up.

    Ye Anqi put his arm on his shoulder and supported him with all his strength.

    Night release day laboriously comes out, the whole body is full of water.

    He had been soaked in cold water for a long time, and his whole body was cold.

    Ye also saw the wound on his arm.

    He stabbed his arm with a knife

    Ye Anqi asked nothing, but helped him out of the bathroom and put him on the bed.

    Then she went to the maid and asked for the medicine box.

    Ye Anqi uses scissors to cut off yeshitian''s clothes, leaves the wet clothes aside, and pulls the quilt to cover his body.

    Then she bandaged his wound

    When she did this, she was silent and quick.

    Night release day reluctant to sleep in the past, the line of sight has been around her.

    Dressing up the wound, ye Anqi took a few anti-inflammatory drugs to feed him to eat.

    "Is there anything else that hurts?" She asked him.

    Yeshitian shook his head and pulled out a smile: "I''m ok."

    "Is the effect over?" Ye asked again.

    "Well..."

    She left for about half an hour.

    Half an hour''s time, the medicine effect has weakened a lot.

    But how did she spend that half an hour at night? She couldn''t imagine.

    But she knew, it must be very hard, very hard.

    Or he won''t hurt himself.

    Yeshitian''s self-control is very strong, but now, he needs self mutilation to keep awake.

    It is conceivable that he endured much pain.

    "Hungry or not?" Ye Anqi asked again.

    Ye Shi Tian shook his head, "no, where have you been?"

    "I''ve been outside. You''ve locked the door, and I''ve been knocking for a long time." Ye Anqi did not blink.

    Yeshitian also can''t remember that time, so he believed it.

    He took her hand and said in a low voice, "you''re worried today."

    "It''s you who worked hard." Ye Anqi leaned over him and said softly.

 Chapter 1299

    "You''re great, you''re great, you''re the best man in my eyes."

    Instead of saying sad words, she praised him.

    Night release day laugh, the whole person has a lot of spirit.

    As a man, I like to hear such praise.

    Yeshitian hugged her body and said with a smile, "so I said I can do it. Next time you don''t have to worry about me."

    Ye Anqi also laughed, "I know you are very good, but I can''t control my worry, but I believe you. If you say you can do it, I believe you."

    Ye Shi Tian was more moved.

    He hugged her body and closed his eyes contentedly

    "Yes?"

    "I''ll have a rest first. Don''t go."

    "Good."

    Get her promise, night release day at ease into sleep.

    Ye Anqi has been leaning against him, unable to sleep with her eyes open.

    She kept thinking about ways.

    How can we get rid of all this

    Luther''s hatred of yeshitian could not be eliminated.

    He didn''t kill yeshitian, but he gave in a lot.

    It''s hard to let him stay overnight.

    It''s hard for them to escape. It seems that there are not many people here, but yeshitian says that the defense here is very tight.

    Because the closer the defense is, the less people are needed.

    And they haven''t been able to communicate with the outside world.

    In any case, the two of them are prisoners and can only fight alone.

    Now the night release is taking their medicine.

    No one knows what kind of medicine Luther gave him and whether there were any side effects.

    In short, they can''t take risks if they leave safely.

    You have to get the antidote before you leave.

    With what method, can get antidote, still can leave safely?

    Ye Anqi thought for a long time and finally came up with a way.

    If snow wakes up, all problems can be solved.

    Luther liked her so much that he would listen to her.

    Ye Anqi immediately found the goal and was full of fighting spirit.

    She carefully got up to see the night release day sleep is very heavy, this can rest assured to leave.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi went to find Qin Lansi.

    Qin LAN Si is a little more talkative than Luther. You should get a lot of information from him.

    Ye Anqi asked the servant to contact Qin Lansi for her, and then she was waiting for him in the living room.

    She waited a long time before Qin LAN Si came back from outside.

    Many of Luther''s official duties were handled by Qin LAN Si, who seldom returned to live here.

    Ye Anqi is also lucky. He is coming back tonight.

    "What can I do for Miss ye?" Qinlansi asked as soon as he saw her.

    Ye Anqi got up and said, "can you sit down and talk? I have a lot of questions to ask."

    Qin LAN Si looked at his watch. "I only have half an hour."

    "That''s enough. Thank you for giving me half an hour."

    Qin LAN Si is a gentleman. The ladies are so polite that he can''t refuse.

    He went to the sofa and sat down with a cool look: "go ahead, what do you want to ask?"

    Ye Anqi did not delay the time, directly asked, "my question is more presumptuous, but I would like to know the reason. I want to know why Ruxue is unconscious and has she suffered any trauma? "

    Qin LAN Si glanced at her, "why ask this?"

    "I think you all want her to wake up, don''t you?" "I want to wake her up. Maybe I can wake her up."

    Qin LAN Si seems to have heard a joke in general, micro pull corners of the mouth: "you can cure?"

 Chapter 1300

    "No

    "Witchcraft?"

    "No

    "Then how do you wake her up?"

    Ye Anqi smiles with confidence, "although I can''t do anything, maybe I have my way. Besides, I believe you''ve used everything. Since your method is not feasible, what if my prescription can work? "

    Qin LAN Si did not speak.

    Ye angqi said, "maybe you don''t know. My intuition is very accurate. My intuition tells me that maybe I can wake her up."

    "Intuition?" Qin LAN Si raises eyebrows.

    Ye Anqi nodded. She looked out of the door and tried to concentrate. Then she said, "my intuition told me that someone would come in soon."

    Qin LAN Si couldn''t help laughing. His ear power was very good. He didn''t hear the footsteps. How could someone come in.

    Soon, however, he noticed that someone was approaching.

    Sure enough, a bodyguard came in and handed something respectfully to Qin LAN Si.

    "Count, this is the invitation you left in the car."

    Qin LAN Si looks complex to take over, the bodyguard quickly retreated out.

    She was glad that her intuition had not gone wrong.

    "Now do you believe me?"

    Qin Lansi raised her eyes, her expression was still very indifferent, as if she was not surprised at all.

    "I know that women''s instincts are always accurate, and some women are especially accurate. But that doesn''t mean you can wake up Miss snow. "

    "Whether I can or not, I can try. I believe you don''t want to miss any chance to wake her up. "

    "Indeed. But there''s nothing you can do about it. "

    "If you don''t, how do you know I can''t? Many patients who have been sleeping for many years will wake up miraculously when they hear their relatives calling. How do you know I can''t wake her up? "

    Qin LAN Si''s eyes moved.

    There is a point in her saying so.

    "Since you want to wake up Miss snow, you should consult the Duke."

    "I''m afraid I''ve given him hope. If he''s disappointed, we''ll end up worse. Mr. Qin, I can only ask you for help. I hope you can help me Ye Anqi stares at his eyes and says it sincerely.

    Qin LAN Si is really a gentleman.

    It''s hard to refuse a woman''s request.

    Besides, the affair like snow is not a secret.

    He nodded, "OK, I can tell you why."

    "Thank you." Ye Anqi smiles with joy.

    Qin Lansi directly said: "Miss snow is unconscious because she took three drugs, but we don''t know the order in which she took them."

    "I''m sorry, I don''t quite understand what you mean."

    "The Duke has always wanted to improve Miss Snow''s constitution. Six medicines were prepared for her, three of which were equivalent to poisons and the other three were antidotes. But she must take the corresponding antidote in the order in which she takes the poison, or she will die if she makes a mistake. "

    Ye Anqi was shocked --

    Qin Lansi''s words made her feel strange.

    But she didn''t want to know anything about drugs.

    More than that, she won''t ask.

    "That is to say, she took three poisons, but you don''t know the order in which she took them?"

    Qin LAN Si nodded, "Miss snow doesn''t know the antidote. She thinks it''s enough to drink poison. She took the medicine without permission, and we found out it was late. "

    Ye Anqi asked the key, "as long as you know the order in which she took the poison, can you make her wake up?"

 Chapter 1301

    "That''s right."

    "Can you show me which three poisons?" Ye Anqi''s eyes were firm, "maybe I can guess the order."

    Qin Lansi squinted, "Miss ye, this is not a joke."

    "I know."

    "If something goes wrong, Miss snow will die, and no one can save her."

    "I know, I don''t jump to conclusions, I just want to try. It''s up to you, of course, to decide what to do. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin LAN Si did not speak, in hesitation.

    Ye Anqi continued to plead, "I just want to try, my intuition is really accurate."

    Qin LAN Si once rose, "your request, I will report to the Duke first."

    Then he strode away.

    Ye angqi thought for a moment, got up and went to the kitchen.

    There''s everything in the kitchen.

    She is going to make a pot of blood tonic Chicken Soup for yeshitian.

    By the way, she cooked another pot of congee with chicken soup, steamed buns and dumplings.

    ¡­¡­

    It''s getting light.

    When the sun rises into the sky, the night release genius opens his eyes and wakes up.

    After sleeping all night, he felt much better.

    But there was a sense of emptiness.

    For the half an hour last night, he couldn''t live like death.

    Ye Shitian is very glad that ye Anqi did not see what he looked like at that time.

    At the thought of Ye Anqi, he looked sideways and found no one beside the bed.

    Ye Shitian suddenly sits up and sees Ye Anqi lying on the sofa asleep.

    He was relieved.

    Then he saw a pile of things on the coffee table.

    There are three heat preservation pots and a stack of bone china bowls.

    But each bowl has a different color.

    What is ye angqi going to do?

    He opened the quilt, got up, put on the clean clothes on the side, and then went to Ye Anqi.

    Yeshitian wants to take her to bed.

    As soon as she touched her body, she opened her eyes and woke up.

    Seeing the night, she quickly got up and asked with a smile, "when did you wake up?"

    "Just now." Yeshitian sits down beside her and gently arranges her hair. "How do you sleep here?"

    "I just want to lean on. Who knows I''m asleep." Ye Anqi also stroked his forehead and his temperature was normal.

    "How do you feel now? Is there any pain?"

    Yeshi Tian bent his lips and said, "I''m fine."

    He couldn''t help kissing her lips again and murmured, "I''m good to see you."

    Ye Anqi smiles sweetly, "is the wound still painful?"

    "No pain. This injury is a small matter for me

    Ye Anqi immediately Du mouth, "you forget your body is mine, next time do not hurt my things."

    Yeshi Tian smiles charmingly, "good."

    In fact, ye Anqi understood how he would have hurt himself if he had not had to.

    He did it just to ease the pain.

    She changed the subject. "I made some food. Are you hungry?"

    Yeshi Tian''s eyes turn to the things on the table.

    He frowned. "Did you do this last night without a rest?"

    "I can''t sleep. I feel more comfortable when I''m tired." Ye Anqi has a relaxed tone.

    She reached for a pot cover and asked with a smile, "guess what''s delicious?"

    Yeshitian has actually smelled all kinds of fragrance, especially the chicken soup.

    He was very cooperative with her, "chicken soup?"

    "Wrong answer, it''s buns and dumplings!" Ye Anqi lifted the lid of the pot and a large plate of steaming steamed buns and dumplings came out.

    Yeshitian couldn''t help smiling, and he was inexplicably happy.

    Ye Anqi pinched the second lid of the pot: "guess what''s delicious?"

 Chapter 1302

    "Chicken soup." Yeshitian still guesses this.

    Ye Anqi smiles, "half of the answer is chicken soup porridge."

    She opened the lid of the pot solemnly, and the delicious congee immediately appeared.

    Yeshitian has a good appetite after seeing it.

    "The last one, but I''m sure you''ll be right this time. The truth is in your hands when the night is small. Please tell me what is delicious this time

    Yeshitian was amused by her naughty words.

    He was very cooperative, deliberately serious way: "after my careful consideration and rich experience, this time it must be chicken soup!"

    "Whether it''s chicken soup or not, the answer will soon be revealed."

    "Dangdangdang -"

    Ye Anqi lifted the lid of the pot and made a surprise voice, "it''s chicken soup indeed. You''re so good, you can guess it right! Why are you so good, so good! "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ye Anqi, I also want to ask you, how are you so cute?"

    Ye Anqi picks eyebrow to smile charming, "should I not be beautiful?"

    Night release day can''t help but kiss her lips, smile doting, "lovely and beautiful goblin."

    Ye Anqi also kisses him, "handsome and charming night master."

    The eyes of night Shi Tian suddenly become deep and hot.

    He suddenly buckled the back of her head and gave her a kiss

    Ye Anqi''s body was pressed on the sofa. She didn''t struggle, obeyed her feelings and kissed him.

    Two people forget to kiss for a long time

    Night release day is about to be unable to help, reluctantly let go of her.

    Ye Anqi''s cheek flushed, the tone is very natural to shift the topic, "hungry, let''s eat first."

    Yeshi Tian couldn''t help laughing, "I haven''t heard your excuse for a long time."

    Ye Anqi was stunned for a moment and then reflected his meaning.

    In the past, her excuse for changing the topic was always hunger.

    Ye Anqi also laughed out, "I was hungry."

    "Do you want to have soup or porridge

    "Wait a minute. I''ll do it."

    Ye Anqi got up and went to the opposite side of him and squatted down.

    She scooped out five portions of chicken soup and placed them in front of yeshitian.

    And each bowl has a different color.

    They are red, gold, silver, cyan, and white.

    "What are you doing? Sacrifice? "

    Ye Anqi laughed out, "there is no such thing. I just want to test how accurate my intuition is. I don''t want to see. You can drink the five chicken soup and choose the order randomly. Then I''ll see if the order I guess is correct

    "Why do you do that?"

    "I''ll explain to you later. You''ll cooperate with me in the experiment first."

    Ye Anqi turned her back to him and said, "OK, you can start."

    Yeshitian drinks all the chicken soup.

    He said it was ok, and she turned around.

    Staring at five empty bowls, ye Anqi pointed to gold and said, "this is the first one, isn''t it?"

    Night release sky Yang lip: "yes."

    Ye Anqi was happy, and she pointed to the blue bowl again, "this is the second one."

    "Yes."

    Then she pointed to the red one, "this is the third one."

    Yeshi Tian shook his head, "No

    Ye Anqi lost for a moment, she turned to the white one, "this is the third one."

    "Well, yes."

    "Red is the fourth."

    "No

    Don''t guess. Silver is the fourth and red is the last.

    Ye Anqi guessed wrong twice, and the error rate is still very high.

 Chapter 1303

    "My intuition doesn''t seem to be very accurate," she said

    Yeshitian asked her, "what do you really want to do?"

    Ye Anqi sat cross legged on the carpet and said everything.

    "You want snow to wake up?"

    "Well, only when she wakes up will we have a chance to leave."

    Yeshitian nodded: "you have a good idea. But have you ever thought about what to do if you fail? "

    Kill like snow, they all have to die.

    Yeshitian is not afraid of death, but does not want her to take risks.

    "I know the consequences of failure are serious. That''s why I want to train and see how accurate my intuition is

    Ye Anqi is optimistic, "maybe intuition also needs training. Let''s practice more times, maybe we will succeed."

    Yeshitian supports her so seriously and actively.

    In his words, "if you have nothing to do in your spare time, it''s like playing games."

    Ye Anqi giggled: "I think so too."

    Moreover, ye Anqi''s intuition can be trained more.

    Even if you can''t cure it like snow, you can run for your life.

    If she finds a tunnel, they can escape.

    In this way, two people in the bedroom have been doing experiments.

    Sometimes, she would guess wrong, sometimes she would guess right.

    On the whole, her shooting rate is still very high.

    The number of wrong guesses was basically only one or two, and then almost once.

    Sure enough, this thing needs more training.

    Although at the back, she can guess most of them correctly, but still can not guarantee 100% accuracy.

    Ye Anqi is not discouraged, thinking about training a few more days.

    And then whatever she does, she uses direct judgment.

    She and yeshitian are very boring. They go to the garden to train their intuition.

    For example, which flower does the butterfly stay on.

    After a while, a person comes first on the left, or on the right.

    The small stone thrown into the lake by night Shitian can bounce several times.

    Will there be fish jumping out of the water.

    How many leaves are there in an area on the ground

    In short, ye Anqi relies on direct guessing, and yeshitian cooperates with her test results.

    They played it as a game and had a good time.

    ¡­¡­

    Unconsciously, it was dark.

    It is estimated that he played too much. Yeshitian has forgotten his physical condition.

    He couldn''t even feel the desire of his body.

    However, when the night came, his desire suddenly revived.

    Ye Anqi leaned against him, and they sat on the grass, enjoying the stars in the sky.

    "I guess there will be meteors soon." Ye Anqi is still guessing.

    She''s very intuitive now, and she can guess almost anything.

    Sure enough, a beautiful meteor glided through the sky.

    Ye Anqi said in surprise, "yes, did you see it?"

    She happily went to see yeshitian and saw his deep eyes.

    Ye Anqi knows him too well.

    Her smile suddenly subsided. "Is it here again?"

    Yeshitian stares at her tightly. He wants to look away, but he can''t.

    It was too strong and too fast for him to stop.

    Sure enough, as he guessed, this thing is like poppy, which has a greater impact on him day by day.

    Sooner or later, he will be completely controlled by desire and hope!

    Yeshitian tried his best to restrain himself, "leave now!"

    Ye Anqi did not leave this time.

    She hugged his body and said, "I won''t go. I''ll fight it with you!"

 Chapter 1304

    The night releases the day to push her abruptly, gets up to rush toward the fountain not far away.

    The fountain is big and the water is deep.

    Yeshitian jumped into the water and went straight to the center. Soon the water covered his head.

    Ye Anqi caught up and stood on the bank in a hurry: "night release day, you come out, it''s too dangerous!"

    Night release day sink in the water, the suffocation of anoxia and the desire of the body to do the struggle.

    But it is not enough. He needs more pain to defeat the desire and hope in his body.

    Suffocation made him more and more painful, and the desire in his body tormented him. Yeshitian was suddenly in a double sky of ice and fire, suffering a lot.

    Suddenly, his body was pulled out of the water.

    As soon as he came into contact with the air, he breathed.

    Ye Anqi was wet through. She looked at his appearance and was distressed.

    But yeshitian didn''t look at her and sank into the water with his greatest willpower

    When he was about to suffocate, ye Anqi pulled him out again.

    Then he sank back into the water

    How much willpower does a person have to overcome his body instinct and great pain and drown himself?

    Ye Anqi doesn''t have this willpower. She can''t do this in her life.

    But yeshitian did.

    Just because he didn''t want to hurt her

    Ye Anqi''s tears silently wet her face.

    She can''t do anything, just pull him at the last minute to prevent him from drowning.

    In fact, she can give herself to him.

    She was not afraid to be hurt or die.

    However, she can not fail his efforts

    In this way, I don''t know how long it took, the night release day suddenly fainted.

    When ye angqi pulled him up, she saw that he was dizzy and scared to death.

    She took him back to the shore with all her strength and gave him artificial respiration.

    It was not until his breath calmed down that she was relieved.

    Then ye Anqi threw herself on him and began to cry.

    Usually she did not dare to cry in front of him, for fear that he would be sad.

    Now, she can finally have a unbridled cry

    ¡­¡­

    Yeshitian was sick and had a high fever.

    Ye Anqi found antipyretic medicine in the medicine box, but it didn''t work well to feed him.

    He was very ill, and his whole body was boiling hot.

    Ye Anqi asked the servant to call for a doctor, but the servant said that he had to get the consent of the Duke.

    That is to say, if Luther doesn''t let up, they won''t treat yeshitian.

    Ye Anqi called and begged Luther.

    Luther listened coldly and said, "why should I care about his life and death?"

    With that, he hung up the phone, and he was determined.

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flashed and she was very angry.

    She hung up the phone and told the servant, "go and get the doctor. I will bear all the consequences."

    The servant firmly shook his head: "Miss ye, without the Duke''s permission, even if we inform the doctor, he will not come."

    "Where is the doctor?"

    "You can''t get out of the castle without being here."

    Ye Anqi suddenly turns around and rushes to Luther''s room.

    This time, however, the dark door was closed, and no matter how she knocked it, it didn''t open.

    Luther''s heart did not care about the death of heaven.

    Ye Anqi''s heart is full of resentment, but also helpless.

    She went to Qin LAN Si again.

    On the phone, Qin LAN Si is the same attitude, "sorry, I can''t do anything, this matter can only be decided by the Duke."

    Ye Anqi was emotional, "what if yeshitian died?"

 Chapter 1305

    "His life and death is like the death of an ant to us." Qin LAN Si''s voice has no temperature.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi softened her voice, "I can cure you like snow, so I ask you to help me cure yeshitian. If he has any accident, I will not help you either

    "You may not be able to cure Miss snow."

    "I can! I can guess the order of the antidotes! " Ye Anqi said yes.

    Qin LAN Si is silent at that end.

    Ye Anqi said, "what I said is true. Why don''t you try it. You can ask Luther''s opinion. Is he really willing to miss the opportunity to cure snow

    Qin LAN Si makes a decision instantly, "I will ask the Duke."

    Ye Anqi goes back to her bedroom and continues to take care of yeshitian.

    Yeshitian''s whole body was hot and his lips were dry and skinny.

    He seemed to be in pain. He was in a coma and frowned tightly. His breathing was short and fast.

    One hand clenched into a fist, the blue veins on the back of the hand suddenly beat.

    And the whole sheet, has been wet by his sweat.

    Ye Anqi kept feeding him water with his mouth and wiping his body with a cold towel.

    She dare not take his temperature with a thermometer.

    She was afraid to see terrible data.

    In fact, she knew that his temperature was too high to be measured.

    Her hands were hot to the touch.

    Ye Anqi is really afraid that things will happen in the night.

    He''ll die if he burns like this!

    However, Qin LAN Si''s reply has not come yet. Every minute and second, ye Anqi is waiting for a very hard time.

    One second is too long for her.

    Just when ye Anqi was going crazy, Qin Lansi finally came in with a doctor.

    Seeing them, ye Anqi rushed to them in an instant. "Show him quickly. He''s burning too much now!"

    Qin LAN Si and the doctor are not anxious at all, very calm.

    Qin LAN Si takes a look at the doctor. The doctor nodded and took out a medicine box from the medicine box and opened it. There are as like as two peas in the

    kit. Three bottles of medicine.

    The vials were filled with the same transparent liquid.

    Qin Lansi said directly: "Miss ye, there is a bottle of antidote in it. You can choose it by yourself. If you choose the right one, you will be saved."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi understood what he meant.

    He was testing her intuition.

    Staring at the three medicine bottles, she tries to determine which is the antidote.

    But she didn''t feel like it.

    Ye Anqi decided to trust her intuition, "none of them."

    Qin LAN Si raises eyebrow, "are you sure?"

    "No, not at all!" Ye Anqi''s answer is very positive.

    Qin LAN Si takes a look at the doctor. The doctor puts away the medicine box and takes out another one to open it.

    as like as two peas, there are three bottles of liquid in the second medicine boxes, which are the same.

    Ye Anqi only looked for two seconds, then firmly took out the first bottle on the left, "this is it."

    Qin LAN Si''s eyes flashed with surprise.

    He didn''t expect that her intuition would be so accurate.

    Ye Anqi asked them, "am I right?"

    "Yes, that''s it. You can feed him and drink it."

    Ye Anqi also did not suspect the truth, turned to feed night release day to drink medicine.

    After drinking the medicine, it seems that the pain of releasing the sky at night seems to be alleviated, but the body temperature is still high, and people are still suffering.

    Ye Anqi asked Qin Lansi, "when will he get better?"

    Qin Lansi said lightly: "this medicine is just to ensure that he will not die, but it is not a complete antidote. When he will get better depends on his own luck

 Chapter 1306

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi suddenly wanted to grab something and hit him in the face.

    She tried to stay calm. "What if he burned his brain?"

    "If he is so vulnerable, it is his fate." Qin LAN Si''s tone is very indifferent, "the medicine also gave you, next is your own matter."

    With that, he and the doctor turned away.

    Ye Anqi didn''t waste the unnecessary resentment, but concentrated on taking care of yeshitian.

    She believed he would be OK, so he would be OK.

    Under her careful care, the body temperature of yeshitian was finally normal at dawn.

    Ye Anqi breathed a sigh of relief, then lay down beside the bed and fell asleep.

    Do not know how long sleep, ye Anqi woke up, found himself sleeping in bed.

    She was covered in a quilt, and a warm body held her in the back.

    Ye Anqi suddenly turns around and looks at the dark bright eyes of the night.

    "When did you wake up?" Ye Anqi asked happily.

    The man raised his lips and said, "not long ago, did you take care of me all night?"

    Although Yeshi Tian is a question, it has confirmed the fact.

    Ye Anqi did not answer, but reached out to touch his forehead.

    Fortunately, the temperature is normal.

    She asked happily, "is it still hard?"

    "I''m fine now." Yeshitian holds her hand and kisses her lips. "Did I hurt you last night?"

    "You''ve been in a coma all night. How can you hurt me?"

    Yeshitian kisses her lips again, "you worked hard last night."

    Ye Anqi put his arm around his neck. "It''s not hard at all. As long as you''re OK, I don''t work hard to do more."

    Ye Shitian turned over slightly and laughed, "what should I do? You treat me so well, I''m suddenly good..."

    Ye Anqi raised eyebrows, "what''s so good, so stressed?"

    "No Yeshitian''s hand vaguely stroked her thigh, "I want you..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The man''s face was close, and her high nose was against her.

    "Angel, close your eyes." He spoke in a low voice.

    Ye Anqi slightly closed her eyes, and then felt his tender and affectionate kiss.

    She soon indulged in his kiss and felt wonderful both physically and mentally.

    Night Shi Tian''s kiss goes down I kiss her all over with pity

    But he was just trying to please her, but he didn''t do the last step.

    Ye Anqi knew that he was afraid that he would lose control.

    She suddenly turned over and pressed his body. The meaning was self-evident.

    Night release days hold her, voice suppression, "it''s time to get up, hungry or not?"

    "This excuse can only be used by me, you are not allowed to use it."

    Yeshi Tian laughed, "it''s time to get up."

    "No, get up." "Let''s do it."

    Yeshitian kisses her, "not now. When I''m ready, I''ll make sure you''re satisfied every day."

    "I want it now." Ye Anqi spoke firmly.

    Night release day efforts to control the body rolling desire ~ hope, "now really not."

    "I''m not afraid."

    "I''m afraid."

    "I''m sure you won''t hurt me."

    He thought it was, but he didn''t know how he got out of control that night.

    Night release day stroked her head, gently coax her way: "obedient, now really can not."

    "But your body has always been honest."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi gently kisses him and murmurs: "just once, I believe you. I believe that you will not hurt me, and you should also believe in yourself... "

 Chapter 1307

    Yeshitian couldn''t stand her temptation.

    She did not know, in the face of her like this, he had no self-control at all?

    He had been working hard.

    "Wife, you''d better be smart." He warned her hoarsely.

    If she''s smart enough, don''t ask for trouble.

    Ye Anqi gently kisses fall on his chin, "I like to be a fool, I don''t care, today I will be a fool."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Even if you hurt me, I''m not afraid, and I''m sure you won''t."

    Yeshitian pinches her waist.

    "One more warning, get up at once!"

    Ye Anqi hugged his body and said with a smile: "no, you can push me away if you have the ability."

    He has no such ability.

    Night release day no longer words, turn over to press her, mercilessly kiss her lips!

    In fact, he also endured very hard and wanted her very much

    It was only fear of losing control that he kept suppressing himself.

    But now, he couldn''t help it.

    At the same time, he also knows that it is not good to repress blindly. If he can control himself, he doesn''t want to suppress.

    Maybe he can do it this time

    Yeshitian has been very careful and always keeps a high degree of vigilance.

    If there is a sign of losing control, he pushes her away.

    But ye Anqi is not afraid, she devoted herself to her, not afraid that he will hurt her.

    She can feel it naturally.

    And her sincerity also brings him more strength, let him fight with the desire in his body.

    And then, miraculously, this time he didn''t get out of control.

    He didn''t hurt her. He did it!

    Ye Anqi hugged his body and laughed happily, "husband, you are very powerful, you have done it, you see you did not hurt me."

    Night release day gentle touch her face, eyes also gentle to overflow water light.

    "Angel, I love you."

    Ye Anqi smiles sweetly, "I love you too."

    Yeshitian hugs her body and laughs contentedly.

    He felt that after knowing her, he got all the happiness.

    There is no happier man in the world.

    And he will seize his happiness all his life and never let go!

    *******

    the situation of yeshitian has improved a lot, and both of them are very happy.

    But it doesn''t mean that the drug failed him.

    Ye Anqi doesn''t want him to work hard every day.

    She''s still going to get the real antidote and get out of here.

    As she expected, Luther finally couldn''t help looking for her.

    Yeshitian accompanied her to see Luther.

    The luxurious living room --

    Luther and qinlansi are all here.

    In the face of Luther this time, she has a lot of confidence.

    Luther also changed.

    From his eyes, ye Anqi can see his expectation.

    His expectations could not be suppressed, which shows how much he expected her.

    There are some glasses of water on the tea table.

    As soon as they arrived, Luther pointed to those glasses of water and directly asked ye angqi, "since your intuition is so accurate, guess which glass of water is poisonous and which is not."

    A total of five glasses of water, the color is the same, there is no difference in the appearance.

    Ye Anqi very simply went to see, pointed to two glasses of water, "I guess these two cups have a problem."

    Luther''s eyes moved, and her eyes were more eager.

    "Your intuition is really accurate." He said with appreciation.

    Ye Anqi said with a smile, "you can believe me."

    Luther went on to say directly, "if it''s cured like snow, I''ll let you go."

 Chapter 1308

    "That''s it?" Ye Anqi raised her eyebrows.

    Luther understood what she meant.

    He looked at the night and said, "there is no antidote to cure him. He can only rely on himself."

    "What do you mean?"

    "There''s no antidote. It''s all up to him."

    Ye Anqi did not expect that the result would be like this.

    How could there be no antidote.

    But Luther didn''t look like he was lying.

    She looks at Yeshi Tian with worry in her eyes.

    Night Shi Tian is still, he pulls ye angqi to sit down, light and Luther look at each other.

    "What on earth are you giving me to drink?" He asked.

    Luther sneered: "not long ago said, my medicine can magnify your seven emotions and six desires."

    "What is the result of magnification?"

    "What is the result of a man who pursues everything by instinct?"

    Night release day dark eyes can not help blinking.

    He knows that a man full of all kinds of ambitions will never have a good life.

    Want everything, want the best, get the best and still want

    I''ll never be satisfied for a lifetime. I''ll never have a moment of satisfaction.

    People who don''t know how to be satisfied have no happiness at all.

    His heart is like a bottomless pit. It wants to swallow everything. It''s terrible to be hungry and thirsty.

    It''s just a desire that makes him terrible.

    Not to mention the consequences of other desires being magnified at the same time.

    When the night becomes the most terrible, the only time for him to go through the night is to express his feelings.

    Although Ye Anqi can not understand his feelings, but also know that the result is terrible.

    She asked Luther coldly, "is there no other way? If you can make such an abnormal medicine, there must be an antidote

    Luther did not speak, Qin LAN Si light reply her: "the Duke does not have to lie, no medicine can be solved is no medicine can be solved."

    "How can it be?" Ye Anqi still doesn''t believe it.

    "The only antidote is willpower. If Mr. Ye''s willpower is strong enough to overcome all desires and hopes, the medicine will not work for him. "

    "Who has won?" Ye Anqi asked.

    Qin LAN Si shakes his head: "no one has defeated."

    "How many people have taken it?"

    "You can use the idiom" countless. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi suddenly looked ugly, "what is their fate?"

    Qin LAN Si''s tone is still so indifferent, "either crazy, or suicide, or tired to death."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi secretly clenched the hand of yeshitian.

    She''s angry!

    Ye Shi Tian laughed at her evil: "wife, those people are not as good as me. Just want ~ hope I can''t defeat, how to be your husband. You can rest assured that your man is the most willpower man in the world

    Ye Anqi on his firm eyes, can not help but smile, "well, I believe you."

    Yeshitian comforted her again, "besides, I''m not very good now? They''re scaremongering and Farting

    Qin Lansi said coldly: "are we alarmist? Mr. Ye is very clear in his heart. And the effect is very slow, it will only be stronger day by day, not weaker day by day. "

    Ye Anqi frowned.

    Qin LAN Si tidied up his sleeve and formulated a way: "you are feeling the most, so the feeling is expanding quickly. But you have other ambitions that will swell sooner or later. "

    At night, a cold light glides through the deep eyes of the sky.

    He laughed coldly, "how about inflation? Nothing can completely control me!"

 Chapter 1309

    Qin LAN Si smiles: "hope so."

    But his smile, obviously does not believe in the night.

    Luther suddenly said, "what should be said has been said. What else is required?"

    Ye Anqi suddenly stared at him and said coldly, "I want you to drink that medicine too!"

    Since there is no antidote, let them have a taste of that.

    Who knows Luther scoffed: "it''s no use!"

    "What do you mean?"

    "What the Duke meant was that the medicine didn''t work for us," qinlans explained

    "Why?"

    "It doesn''t work, it doesn''t work. Any medicine doesn''t work for us."

    "No way."

    Qin LAN Si clapped his hands and called for a bodyguard, "go and catch a dog."

    "Yes." The bodyguard left respectfully and soon brought in a little dog.

    Ye Anqi didn''t know what he was going to do, but when she saw him holding up a glass of water, she understood what he meant.

    The glass of water he took was poisonous

    The bodyguard broke the dog''s mouth, Qin LAN Si also did not blink the liquid poured some in the dog''s mouth.

    After drinking water, the dog cried out in pain and died soon.

    Ye Anqi looks ugly.

    Qin LAN Si drank the remaining half of the water without blinking.

    He put down the water glass, smile calmly, "see, poison is useless to me."

    Ye Anqi raised eyebrows. "Maybe you took the antidote in advance."

    Qin Lansi laughed, "Miss ye, we don''t have to lie to you. My constitution is different from that of the Duke. I''ve been able to resist all kinds of poisons for a long time. "

    Ye Anqi subconsciously asked: "if Snow''s constitution is transformed successfully, it will be the same as you?"

    "Almost."

    Ye Anqi looked at the night and suddenly asked him with a smile, "do you want to reform your constitution?"

    If he''s successfully transformed, he won''t have to be afraid of any drugs.

    Yeshitian directly refused, "no, I''m so good."

    "But..."

    "I don''t need it." Yeshitian said firmly.

    Ye Anqi saw that he had his concerns.

    "What else is required, all said." Luther spoke in a low voice. He was already impatient to wait.

    Ye Anqi asked yeshitian, "do you have any requirements?"

    Night release day hook lips: "my only request is to go home with you."

    Ye Anqi would smile, then looked at Luther, "no, as long as you do not deal with hurt us, let us go back safely."

    Luther got up. "It depends on tomorrow."

    "Tomorrow?" Why not start today.

    Luther sneered, "do you think I''ll give you my life like snow in a hurry?"

    Then he strode away.

    Qin LAN Si didn''t leave and stayed to explain Luther''s meaning.

    The meaning is very simple, ye Anqi needs to constantly confirm the order of antidotes.

    If you don''t make a mistake, it''s best. If they make a mistake, they choose the order with the highest percentage.

    In short, they won''t trust ye angqi once.

    Ye Anqi doesn''t care. They can do what they want. Anyway, she has no problem.

    so, as like as two peas, the three boxes were just like the ones that Qin LAN Si gave.

    There is an antidote in the box.

    After ye Anqi looked at the antidote, they would cover the box, constantly disordered the order, let her judge the order.

    Ye Anqi has been guessing, guessing 100 times.

    There''s always a record on the side.

    In the end, there was a sequence in which she correctly guessed 93 times, which was the highest hit rate

 Chapter 1310

    In other words, it''s likely to be the right order for the antidote.

    Qin LAN Si got up and said, "we will study it carefully. Maybe we need your cooperation at any time."

    "No problem." Ye Anqi''s answer is very straightforward.

    After finishing these things, ye Anqi went out for a walk with yeshitian.

    They walked in the spacious and luxurious castle, chatting without fear of being heard. Because there is always no one here, but it covers a large area.

    "Why not reform our physique?" Ye Anqi asked Yeshi Tian, "the transformation, so that the toxicity in your body will also be solved."

    "Don''t you feel the difference between them?"

    Ye Anqi was stunned.

    "You say Luther and qinlans? I do feel that they are different. "

    "Do you believe that there are people in the world who are immune to all kinds of poisons?" Yeshi Tian asked again.

    Ye Anqi nodded: "now I believe everything."

    In the past, her world was too simple, but now, she is really experiencing too much.

    The world is so big that she finally saw it.

    "Why, you don''t believe it?" Ye Anqi asked.

    "I believe it. But I don''t believe that people''s constitution can be so easily transformed. "

    "Do you think they''re lying?"

    "They didn''t lie."

    "Then why don''t you transform it?"

    "Who knows what it will look like after the transformation."

    "No, just what they look like..."

    Ye Shi Tian suddenly said, "we don''t know what they are."

    Ye Anqi was stunned. He used "things" instead of "people.".

    "You don''t think they are human beings," ye asked suspiciously

    She was surprised to say that.

    "Even if they are clones, they are human beings..." Speaking of this, she has a little inferiority complex.

    She doesn''t seem to be a normal human being.

    Night release day rubs her head, "think what blindly, even if you are a monster, I also like."

    Ye Anqi laughed out, "I am not a monster."

    The man frowned with displeasure, "don''t say that about yourself. You are my wife, my favorite woman. There is no woman like you in the world

    Ye Anqi is not a man with a strong point. She said with a frank smile: "I know, I won''t say that about myself in the future. Don''t worry, I don''t care much about it. "

    Night Shi Tian overbearing emphasis, "to completely do not care."

    "I don''t care about it at all, I swear." Ye Anqi raised her hand with a smile.

    Yeshitian laughs.

    Back to the topic, "what are you questioning about them?"

    She wanted to laugh when she said the word "things".

    But those two people are really not things

    Yeshitian looked around and said, "how do you feel about this place?"

    Ye Anqi looks around.

    "It''s big. It''s a little dark."

    "What else?"

    "The atmosphere is a little weird."

    "Any more?"

    "No more."

    Yeshitian said of his view, "you didn''t find that many relief and oil paintings show things that are very special?"

    "Yes." "It seems that a lot of figures are bats and the moon."

    "And everywhere there is a Slavic cultural identity."

    "Slav?" Ye Anqi doesn''t understand.

    "Do you know what''s most familiar in Slavic culture?" she said

    "I don''t know."

    "Vampire --"

    Ye Anqi suddenly opened her eyes.

 Chapter 1311

    She saw the seriousness in Yeshi''s eyes.

    Ye Anqi couldn''t help but quicken her heart, "don''t tell me that they are Vampires. "

    Yoshithi said, "I''m not talking about a vampire like you think. It''s the human body that has been transformed, transcending instinct, and thus has some special abilities. Like life, speed and power breakthroughs. I''ve played with Qin LAN Si. His speed and strength don''t seem to have been trained. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi thinks that the world is bigger than she imagined.

    At the beginning of seeing Giro''s ability, she felt very mysterious.

    Later, she was a clone, and she had a super intuitive

    Now even the vampires are out.

    But Luther and qinlans look like vampires.

    I don''t look normal.

    "What if not?" Ye Anxi suspects, "they can be active during the day, and it seems that there is no difference between them and normal people."

    Yeshi Tian laughs: "no, it''s not the kind of vampire you think."

    "What kind of vampire is that?"

    "The original definition of a vampire is a supernatural creature. They are human beings. Later, their physique has been transformed and they have surpassed the limits of human beings. "

    "Blood sucking?"

    "If I could suck blood, I think Luther would have sucked up mine."

    "Then they are not vampires."

    "Well, it''s not, but it''s demonized."

    "Are you sure they are?"

    Yeshitian''s eyes are firm, "at least they are not normal people. Otherwise, I drank Luther''s blood, why would my body change? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi suddenly understood what he meant.

    "You say they are creatures that break through human instinct. Luther''s purpose of giving you medicine is to let you be manipulated by instinct..."

    "Yes. If I overcome my instinct, the medicine will fail. "

    Ye Anqi grabbed his arm and said, "will you become like them?"

    "Maybe." Night release day, eyes dim.

    Ye Anqi was stunned for a moment, then firmly said: "I don''t care what you become, I will never leave you in this life! You can only be my husband, the man I love the most

    Night release day opened the corner of his mouth, eyes and eyebrows are warm smile.

    "Fool, how could I be like them. If it''s so easy to change my constitution, Luther, they don''t know how many people have changed. Besides, he won''t make me stronger. "

    Ye Anqi breathed a sigh of relief. I don''t mind, but I want to live with you forever. "

    Otherwise, when she died of old age, he was still very young, that would be a tragedy.

    Ye Anqi suddenly said, "no wonder Luther wants to change his constitution like snow."

    I want to be with Ruxue all the time.

    "That should be the reason." Yeshitian sees her thoughts.

    Knowing that Luther and their special abilities, there are a lot of things that ye angqi doesn''t understand.

    "Since they are very good, why don''t they go to revenge Huangfu to Chongqing earlier?"

    Luther hated Huangfu to Chongqing so much that he shouldn''t have done nothing.

    "And, can they have a sense of where someone is, or how can we be found?"

    Yeshitian shook his head: "I don''t understand these."

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "forget it, don''t tangle these problems, as long as we can leave."

    Night, may not be able to touch her face from the sky

 Chapter 1312

    Ye Anqi slightly Zheng, "why?"

    "If the antidotes are in the wrong order, we''ll all die here."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Afraid of it?" he asked

    Ye Anqi smiles brightly, "not afraid."

    "You don''t always fear death."

    "Yes, I''m afraid of death, but I''m not afraid of no choice."

    "But I''m afraid."

    Naturally, ye Anqi knew why he was afraid.

    In fact, she was afraid.

    Their happy life has not begun, who is willing to die.

    Ye Anqi comforted him: "you have to trust my intuition, the order must be right. And my gut tells me, we''re not going to die. "

    Yeshitian hugged her body and said, "I believe you."

    But if it''s going to die, as long as they''re together.

    Suddenly, a bodyguard came up and said that Luther asked them to come over.

    Ye Anqi and yeshitian are separated, and they look at each other with the same idea.

    It seems that Luther is going to take the antidote to rushe.

    ¡­¡­

    Luther can''t wait.

    His reason told him that he should be more sure to give Ruxue the antidote.

    But his feelings did not allow him to be hesitant.

    He wanted to give Ruxue to take it immediately and let her wake up.

    Ruxue has been in a coma for more than 30 years.

    He can''t wait any longer.

    Therefore, he still decided to believe Ye Anqi and take the antidote immediately.

    Ye Anqi and yeshitian are soon taken into the bedroom.

    The bead curtain in the bedroom is missing. It must be put away.

    Without the bead curtain, the bedroom looks very spacious.

    Such as snow lying quietly on the golden bed, young and beautiful face.

    This is the first time yeshitian has seen her.

    He had to admit that she and leaf Angel look too much like, do not look carefully, thought it was a person.

    Luther stood at the edge of the bed, and qinlans stood at the end of the bed.

    Qin LAN Si said to them: "the Duke chooses to give Miss snow the antidote now. Miss ye, please confirm the order again

    then he came as like as two peas and three boxes.

    Ye Anqi stares at the three boxes carefully, focusing on which one is the first.

    Then she pointed cautiously, "this is the first one."

    Qin LAN Si nodded, turned around and handed the box to Luther. "Duchess, her judgment is the same as before."

    Luther looked at them, opened the box, and took out the medicine bottle: "angel ye, I hope you won''t let me down."

    His voice was low, but there was a hint of threat.

    If wrong, he will make them pay a serious price!

    Ye Anqi was not afraid at this time, "it must be true, I believe my intuition!"

    No one knows that she has a subtle feeling in her judgment.

    It''s as if the energy released by her body resonates with what she judges.

    Ye Anqi knows that there is a saying that everything in the world is made up of energy.

    People, animals, things, thoughts Everything is an energy.

    When the energy released by two things resonates, they attract and influence each other.

    So she thinks that when she makes a judgment, the energy released can resonate with things and make accurate judgments.

    If it doesn''t resonate, it''s not what she thinks.

    As long as it resonates, it''s what she thinks.

    So her judgment can''t be wrong, because she clearly felt the attraction.

 Chapter 1313

    Luther saw what she said firmly and decided to throw it out.

    He opened the bottle of medicine, did not give himself the opportunity to repent, directly fed Ru Xue to drink.

    But his body was tight, his breath was astringent, and the air around him seemed to solidify.

    In fact, not only he is nervous, but other people are also nervous.

    Only the night release, the sky is not nervous

    He was waiting to snatch Qin LAN Si''s pistol at any time.

    If you take the antidote in the wrong order, such as snow, you will die.

    After taking the first bottle of medicine, Ruxue''s body did not respond.

    After a minute or no response

    Ye Anqi breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Second." Luther didn''t turn back.

    Qin LAN Si asked Ye Anqi to judge the second bottle of antidote, and then handed it to him.

    After taking the second bottle of medicine, such as snow''s body still did not respond.

    Ye Anqi secretly pleased that her judgment was right.

    If it''s wrong, snow has already had an accident.

    Now it''s all right. That''s right.

    As long as the first two antidotes are in the right order, the last one is certainly right.

    When Luther takes the third bottle of antidote for Ruxue, ye Anqi suddenly sees his hands shaking

    Qin Lansi was also stunned.

    It was the first time he had seen the Duke so nervous.

    Ye Anqi is suddenly under pressure.

    If it''s wrong, Luther will kill them!

    The third bottle of antidote, a drop left, into the mouth like snow.

    Luther watched her nervously, every second as long as a century.

    Everyone was staring at the snow face.

    Finally, snow''s eyelashes moved

    Luther was overjoyed and subconsciously clenched her shoulder.

    Then slowly opened her eyes like snow, revealing her confused eyes

    "Like snow!" Luther excitedly called her, "snow, Cher, you finally wake up!"

    "Puff -" suddenly, the next moment, such as snow suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the man was unconscious again.

    Luther''s face was covered with blood.

    He was stupefied --

    the accident happened so quickly that ye Anqi and Qin Lansi were both stunned.

    The next second, Luther turned around and yelled, "kill them!"

    Ye Anqi''s pupil dilated.

    Qin LAN Si just want to start, the forehead is suddenly blocked by a gun, "don''t move."

    This is the deep and calm voice of yeshitian.

    Qin Lansi was slightly surprised.

    Yeshitian''s hand is too fast, faster than his vigilance.

    He didn''t expect that the man would react so quickly.

    Ye Anqi''s reaction is also very fast, she immediately retreats behind the night release day, does not give him any chaos.

    Night release day tightly against Qin LAN Si''s forehead, Mou color sharp, "this gun should be able to kill you?"

    Just because they have special abilities doesn''t mean they won''t die.

    Qin LAN Si looks the same, "I die not enough to cherish."

    Luther stood up cold, his face covered with blood, looking very terrible.

    Ye Anqi suddenly wanted to say that he was really like a Vampire

    Suddenly feel his killing intention, night release day threat, "you dare to start, I will kill him!"

    Qin Lansi is the next successor.

    Luther should be reluctant to die.

    Luther gave a cold smile: "give you three seconds. Put the gun down."

    Ye Anqi said, "if snow is not dead, my antidote is not necessarily wrong!"

    "One more second." Luther''s breath suddenly became terrifying.

    Ye Shitian no longer hesitated, but shot him in an instant --

    the bullet went out with a bang, and Luther instantly avoided!

    It''s the first time they''ve seen his speed, very fast.

 Chapter 1314

    So fast that you can''t even see the shadow

    "Ah All of a sudden, ye Anqi screamed.

    Night release in the heart of a tight, want to go back to save her, it is too late.

    Ye Anqi was caught by a man with a cloak and his face covered in his cloak.

    The man held her neck in one hand and a sharp dagger in the other.

    There''s a third person in the room!

    Night release day dark scold their own mistakes.

    Qin Lansi instantly took the pistol, but night Shitian did not resist.

    The black muzzle was aimed at his forehead this time

    Ye Anqi frowned. Now they are really powerless to resist.

    Luther said coldly, "lock them up and wait for the fall."

    "Yes Qin LAN Si responded.

    Ye Anqi and yeshitian are locked up in solid cells.

    The cell was dark and cold with an old wooden bed.

    There was also a small window in the cell, but the window was so high and the wall was smooth that it couldn''t climb up at all.

    Even if you climb up, it''s useless. You can''t get out.

    Yeshitian can see at a glance that they can''t escape from this cell.

    Ye Anqi also saw it.

    "She said:" I hope snow is OK, as long as she can wake up, we will be OK. "

    Ye Shi Tian hugged her body and comforted her: "don''t worry, as long as I''m still alive, I won''t let you have anything."

    In fact, ye Anqi was optimistic. "I don''t worry. Luther didn''t kill us immediately. This is already very lucky. I believe we will be lucky all the time."

    "Yes. We''ll stay here for a few days Yeshitian is also optimistic.

    As a result, they were over optimistic.

    No one showed up for two days, and no one gave them any food.

    Yeshitian is OK. He can resist without eating for several days.

    But ye Anqi can''t help it. Now her eyes are dizzy and she wants to eat.

    In fact, yeshitian is also very hungry, especially after taking the medicine, his appetite increases greatly, and his desire for food is more serious.

    But he can endure, just can''t bear to suffer ye Anqi.

    Yeshitian tried to ask people to give them food, but there was no one outside. No matter what he called, no one responded to him.

    He kicked the door, his shoes were broken, and the door remained motionless.

    The iron door of the cell was so strong that he didn''t want to open it.

    Yeshi Tian is more and more irritable and angry.

    If someone comes at this time, he can''t help choking each other!

    Ye Anqi is starving to death and is optimistic.

    She was held in her arms by yeshitian, both lying in bed.

    Ye Anqi asked him with a smile, "how many days will people die if they don''t eat or drink?"

    Night release day caresses her head, "think about what, we won''t die."

    "It''s just a chat. Do you think it can last for a week?"

    "Yes."

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "only two days have passed, then we can bear it."

    "Don''t talk. Conserve your strength."

    Ye Anqi wanted to say, "I don''t know what happened to Jon. We have disappeared for such a long time. He must be very worried."

    "He won''t worry if you''re with me." The explanation of Tian Ye''s affirmation.

    Ye Anqi laughed: "that''s good. But I''m worried about him... "

    "Thirteen will protect him, and he has the ability to protect himself. Don''t worry about him."

    "If we get together, how about three days and three nights of carnival?"

    "Good."

    "No, it''s too extravagant and wasteful. One day and one night will do."

    "Good."

    "And then donate a lot of money to charity and thank God for keeping us safe."

 Chapter 1315

    "Good."

    Ye Anqi rubbed in his arms, two people hold tightly, will feel warm.

    But no matter how warm she was, she couldn''t warm her stomach.

    Ye Anqi''s stomach growled again --

    the sound told us that it was famine.

    Night release day''s eyes dark, "is not very uncomfortable?"

    "It''s OK. It''s not so bad. It''s just weight loss."

    In fact, she is already very thin.

    Yeshitian has never seen her fat.

    He held her in his arms and felt that she was very small, even fragile.

    Night release day heartache kisses her forehead, "wait to go back, what do you want to eat, I give you what to do."

    "No eating!" Ye Anqi interrupted him, "we say other things, say anything, but don''t talk about food."

    Yeshi Tian responded in a low voice, "well, what do you say?"

    "Tell me about your life in those years. You didn''t tell me about it."

    "There''s nothing to say."

    Ye Anqi knows that he doesn''t want to say that he doesn''t want her to feel sorry for him.

    "But I want to know, can you tell me?"

    "Good."

    He was no longer able to refuse any of her demands.

    Yeshitian briefly said that four years of life, ye Anqi only knew how hard he had lived.

    On the surface, Huangfu wanted to cultivate him, so he left all the dangerous tasks to him.

    Many times, Yeshi escaped from death.

    In fact, Huangfu Zhiyu didn''t want to train him, he just made a false impression for other sons.

    It''s also about balancing the power of several sons.

    In addition, yeshitian had to raise Jon, which made it even harder.

    However, he had already cooperated with huangfuyu secretly, and with huangfuyu''s help, he persisted to the end.

    "Why do you want to cooperate with him?" Ye Anqi doesn''t understand.

    After all, huangfuyu is a handicap. Yeshitian should not choose him.

    Ye Shi Tian said with a smile, "you don''t believe me. I''m intuitive."

    Ye Anqi laughs out, "originally your intuition is also very accurate."

    "I still have a good eye for people. I tried him out a few times and found that he really had the ability, so I took the initiative to cooperate with him. "

    "Can he believe you?"

    "You don''t have to worry about people, but you don''t have to worry about employing people. If he is a man of great deeds, he can see how sincere I am

    "It seems that you both have an eye."

    "And I worked with him for another reason."

    "What?" Ye Anqi looks up.

    Yeshitian looked at her and said, "that man, in order to cure huangfuyu''s disability, asked people to study drugs. It is said that drugs can change human genes and regenerate irreversible tissues. So I want to get that medicine. "

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flashed, "is it for me?"

    "Yes. I''ve discovered your problem for a long time, but I don''t know how to treat it. When I heard this news, I thought whether it was true or not, I would give it a try. "

    Ye Anqi then said, "it should be that he made a research leak and made an excuse to say that he did it in order to cure Huangfu Yu."

    Yeshi Tian nodded: "it should be like this."

    "But my body is really cured." Ye Anqi laughed out, "this can be regarded as a blessing in disguise. I think we can turn the bad luck into good luck this time."

    "Yes." Night release day slightly hook lips, eyes full of confidence, "OK, don''t talk, quick rest."

    "Yes."

    Ye Anqi closed her eyes with a smile and felt that her stomach was not so hungry.

    Every time I talk to him, she gets strength.

 Chapter 1316

    With him, she will have more strength to stick to the end.

    And she didn''t know, yeshitian also got a lot of power from her body.

    ¡­¡­

    Two days later.

    No one showed up. They haven''t eaten or drunk for four days.

    Their lips were dry and peeling, and their bodies became weaker.

    Ye Shitian still has spirit, but ye Anqi is really out of it.

    She''s not as fit as yeshitian.

    For four days, it seems that she has reached her limit.

    Her brain also became not clear, muddleheaded, always sleep was hungry to wake up, wake up and weak in the past.

    Yeshitian has been holding her, saying a lot of words to encourage her.

    But his eyes were dark and cold.

    No one knew that he had already thought of countless ways of revenge in his heart.

    Luther, what they did to him, he could bear it.

    But they should not treat ye angqi like this!

    Looking at Ye Anqi''s painful appearance, yeshitian really wants to kill all the people here!

    He swore, as long as he could get out alive.

    He won''t let them go!

    When ye Anqi thought in despair that Luther was going to starve them to death, something happened outside the iron gate.

    A small window was opened under the iron door, and a bottle of water less than the size of a palm was put in.

    "This is for you. The Duke has said that whoever can live in ten days will be let go. "

    Bang -

    when the people outside finish, they close the small window.

    Seeing the water, yeshitian immediately got up to take it.

    Even ye Anqi became sober and energetic.

    Her eyes were fixed on the water bottle, and her throat became more dry.

    Yeshitian came to open the bottle cap and said to her, "I''ll drink it first. If it''s OK, you can drink it."

    "No problem, I''ll do it first!" Ye Anqi reached for it and was avoided by him.

    "I''m dying of thirst, give me a drink first," said Ye anxiously

    "Don''t worry." She was comforted by the soft voice of heaven.

    Ye Anqi said weakly, "I''m really dying of thirst. Can you give me a drink first?"

    "I''ll go first." Night interpretation day does not allow people to refuse.

    "First of all..." Ye Anqi''s outstretched hand was pushed away by him again.

    Yeshitian took a sip directly.

    Ye Anqi''s eyes immediately moistened.

    Why is it like this every time? Can''t she protect him from danger?

    Determined to be harmless pure water, the night release genius held her body and fed the water to her, "come on, drink it."

    "I''ll do it myself." She insisted on coming by herself.

    She took the water bottle and took a slow sip.

    It''s gone before the water reaches her throat

    "Drink more." Yeshi Tian urged her.

    She took another sip.

    It''s ok if you don''t drink water for a dry throat. It''s even more thirsty after drinking it.

    She would like to drink this bottle of water in one breath!

    But ye Anqi only drank a fifth of it.

    "Here you are." She handed it to yeshitian.

    Night release day pushed to her mouth, "not very thirsty, drink more."

    "I''ll drink it if you drink it." Ye Anqi smiles, "I won''t drink if you don''t drink it."

    Yeshitian didn''t refuse. He took it and drank another sixth.

    He drinks less than she does.

    Ye Anqi urged him: "drink more."

    "That''s enough. I''m stronger than you. I can last for a long time with just a little water. "

    "I''m shorter and thinner than you, and I need less water. I have enough. Keep the water and drink it when you need it

    Yeshitian is stubborn and wants to feed her.

 Chapter 1317

    "Drink some more. You''re not as strong as I am."

    "I''ve had enough." Ye Anqi avoided.

    "Drink more and be obedient."

    Ye Anqi was extremely stubborn, "I really have enough. Anyway, we can''t die. The water should be reserved for emergency

    But he knew that she didn''t drink enough water.

    Her lips were cracked and bleeding a lot.

    "A little more, just a little." Yeshitian continues to persuade her.

    Ye Anqi simply closed her eyes, "do not drink, I want to sleep, you do not disturb me."

    Suddenly, her chin was pinched and her head was turned!

    The next second, ye Shitian''s lips are pressed down --

    Ye Anqi immediately understands his intention.

    She opened her eyes and closed her mouth tightly to prevent him from achieving his purpose!

    But she is no match for yeshitian.

    Yeshi Tian''s clenched lips were forced to open as soon as he exerted himself.

    Warm water flowed into her mouth and down her throat.

    Ye Anqi tried to bear it, then hooked his neck and began to kiss him!

    Night release day slightly Leng, part of the water was Ye Anqi tongue top back, some also flow out.

    Night release day eyes a dark, swallow the water, and then is to kiss her hard!

    He will punish this stubborn woman!

    And He really wanted to rub this woman into his flesh and blood

    Two people are like stranded fish on the brink of death, desperate to absorb oxygen from each other''s body, in order to maintain each other''s life.

    They also want to be one with each other.

    Only in this way, can they vent their inner hot restlessness.

    I don''t know how long, they finally let go of each other panting.

    Ye Anqi was dizzy and felt like she was going to die.

    But she was willing to die that way.

    Yeshitian is the same, he caresses her back and gasps slightly.

    When the rest is enough, ye Anqi, lying on his body, finds that he is still holding the water bottle steadily.

    There is not a drop of water in the bottle

    She couldn''t help laughing.

    Night release day hook lip, "smile what?"

    Ye Anqi laughed and then shed tears, "nothing, just feel that life is so precious."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yeshitian is silent for a moment.

    Yes, he is now aware of the value of life.

    It''s the realization that every life is valuable.

    Yeshitian decided that he would not kill people easily in the future.

    He did not find that he became more and more warm, and could not return to the cold and merciless night.

    ¡­¡­

    A bottle of water is estimated to be enough for one person for ten days.

    But ye Anqi and yeshitian are reluctant to drink more.

    Even if they are going to die of thirst and hunger, they will not drink too much, just hope that each other will drink more.

    However, ye Anqi''s physique was too poor. On the sixth day, she couldn''t support herself and completely passed out in a coma.

    She had lost a lot of weight and seemed to have only bones left.

    If she is not treated, she will die.

    Night release day holds comatose her, but appears very calm.

    He pinched her mouth open and fed her the last third of the water one mouthful at a time.

    Then he took her body and planned to accompany her again.

    If the two of them were meant to live only one.

    Don''t think, to choose, that person must be - Ye Anqi!

    ******

    Ye Anqi''s consciousness fell into darkness for a long time.

    I don''t know how long after that, she finally opened her eyes and saw a little light.

    There is light

    Did she die or went to heaven?

 Chapter 1318

    Everything in front of me becomes clear.

    High white embossed ceiling, luxurious crystal chandelier.

    Light green wood wall carved with complicated patterns

    This is Luther''s castle.

    It took her brain a few seconds to think of what happened before she fell into a coma.

    She and yeshitian almost starved to death!

    She''s not dead. What about that night?

    Ye Anqi was busy looking around. She was the only one in the room

    What about the night

    Ye anxiously wanted to prop up her body. As a result, she was too weak to sweat.

    Her body fell back and she was panting.

    Seeing the electric bell on the wall, ye Anqi stretched out her hand and pressed it down.

    Before long, the bedroom door was pushed open.

    It wasn''t the maid who came in. It was Ye Anqi opened her eyes in amazement.

    "You are awake." The woman who came in had a gentle smile and a beautiful voice.

    It''s like snow!

    Such as snow wearing a white court dress, hair made a good-looking hair, looking like a woman in her early 30s, very young and beautiful.

    People who don''t know think she''s Ye Anqi''s sister.

    Ye Anqi quickly regained consciousness, "are you ok?"

    If snow went to the bedside to smile, "well, I''m ok, thanks to you this time."

    She knew everything.

    Ye Anqi laughs out: "you are OK, my husband?"

    As long as Ruxue is OK, they can leave.

    Ye Anqi''s mood at the moment can be described by the feeling of flying to the sky.

    "He hasn''t woken up yet. When you''re better, I''ll send someone to take you to see him."

    Ye Anxi immediately worried, "how''s my husband? I want to see him now. "

    If snow or smile very gentle, "he is OK, just weaker than you. You need a rest now, and I''ll take you to see him in a few days

    Ye Anqi tried to prop up her body again and fell back again.

    "I want to go now." She said very firmly.

    If snow does not agree to shake his head: "your body is too bad, you see you speak very hard."

    "I''m fine..."

    "The doctor said you need to rest for a few days or you will fall ill." Such as snow tone full of concern, "good boy, I don''t want you to have an accident."

    "Thank you for your concern, but I''m really OK. If I don''t see my husband, I won''t be able to rest and recuperate. "

    In fact, she was still afraid of yeshitian''s accident.

    At that time, the person who gave them water said that only one of them could live

    Thinking of this, ye Anqi is even more impatient.

    She gritted her teeth to support her body, and just sat up, sweating.

    If snow frowns, "you don''t move, lie down quickly."

    "I want to see my husband!" Ye Anqi has firm eyes.

    If snow tiny Leng, immediately smile way: "you are really in love, OK, I take you to see him, but you should be prepared psychologically."

    Ye Anqi''s heart suddenly raised, "what''s wrong with him?"

    "He..." As soon as snow spoke, Luther strode in.

    "You are here indeed!"

    Luther took a few steps to her side, embracing her body naturally, in a tone of concern and tenderness.

    "Your body hasn''t recovered completely. It''s not to say you don''t walk around."

    Ruxue said with a smile: "I''m ok. Angie is awake, so I want to see her

    "I''ve seen it, too. Let''s go and have a rest with me." Luther hugged her and was about to leave. She didn''t look at Angel ye from the beginning to the end, as if she were the air.

 Chapter 1319

    All in all, his eyes were like snow.

    Ruxue shook her head: "I''m going to take angel to see her husband. Now I''m not tired. I''ll go back to have a rest later."

    "I''ll have it arranged. You don''t have to worry about it."

    "I''m really fine. And I want to get around a little bit more. "

    Looking at her insistence, Luther had to compromise.

    He immediately arranged for someone to take ye Anqi to yeshitian.

    Ye Anqi sat in a wheelchair and was pushed to the next room.

    Ruxue and Luther followed her.

    As soon as she entered the room, she saw the night Shitian lying unconscious in bed.

    He was pale, he had lost a lot of weight, and he was wearing an oxygen mask.

    "Push me through." Ye Anqi said.

    The servant pushed her to the bed.

    Ye Anqi grabs ye Shitian''s hand and looks at him carefully.

    His breath was weak and he looked bad.

    Ye Anqi raised his head and asked Ruxue: "what''s wrong with him? Why is it more serious than me?"

    Yeshitian''s constitution is better than her, and she can''t be weaker than her.

    Ruxue was embarrassed for a moment, but he still explained truthfully: "he supported for ten days..."

    Ye Anqi''s eyes trembled, "and then?"

    "In order to keep you going, he fed you several times to drink blood..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi opened her eyes in shock.

    If snow feels very sorry, "but he does not worry about his life, you can rest assured, we will try our best to cure him."

    Ye Anqi held on to the hand of the night, and a resentment arose in her heart.

    Her eyes were cold: "why do you have to kill us?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "What did we do wrong? Why should we repay the gratitude and resentment of your previous generation? "

    Ru Xue felt very guilty.

    It''s all because of her.

    Ye Anqi not only saved her, but also her niece.

    But they almost died because of her

    "Angie, I''m sorry. It''s all our fault." Such as snow very guilty said.

    Luther was very upset. "Cher, it''s not your fault. You don''t have to apologize to them."

    Ruxue frowned: "Luther, this is our fault."

    Luther said, "the wrong one is yeshitian''s father! Had it not been for him, you would have been in a coma for decades? "

    "Luther, as I said, my coma has nothing to do with anyone else. It''s my own fault."

    "That''s what they forced you to do."

    "No, it''s my choice. Anyway, it''s not Angie''s fault. "

    Luther''s voice was deep. "So you''re blaming me, aren''t you?"

    "I know you''re all for my good, but you shouldn''t do that to them."

    "I can only vent my hatred on them!"

    "So you starve us to death?" Ye Anqi suddenly opened her mouth. She looked at them painfully, "do you know how we spent those days? Do you know our pain? If my husband dies, I will die even if I live! "

    Ye Anqi''s eyes slide down tears, see such as snow, more guilty.

    "Angie, when you''re well, we''ll take you home."

    "Don''t kill us?" Ye Anqi asked in disbelief.

    If snow definitely nodded: "no, I am your aunt, how can I let you have an accident. You can rest assured that you will be safely sent back this time. "

    Ye Anqi nodded: "I hope you can do what you say."

    "Certainly." If snow changes the topic, "you should go back to your room and have a rest. You are in poor health and need a good rest. "

 Chapter 1320

    Ye Anqi refused: "I want to stay here, I don''t want to go anywhere."

    "But your body..."

    "I can rest here."

    If snow thought for a while, nodded: "OK, I let a person add a bed, you also live here."

    "Thank you."

    If snow laughs out: "don''t be so polite."

    Her politeness made her more ashamed of them.

    What ye angqi wants is her guilt.

    Her guilt would have allowed them to leave safely, and would have blocked Luther.

    Ye Anqi has no ability to revenge and can only fight back in this way.

    After everything is arranged, only Ye Anqi and yeshitian are left in the room.

    The two beds are side by side, very wide.

    Ye Anqi is close to yeshitian and nestles beside him.

    She clenched his hand and inhaled his breath deeply.

    Fortunately, he is still alive. Thank God for keeping him alive.

    Think of such as snow said night release day with blood to her life, ye Anqi is very uncomfortable, want to cry once.

    Why is he so stupid.

    Didn''t he know that she would follow him when he died?

    So he was a fool, the biggest fool in the world.

    ¡­¡­

    Two days passed.

    Ye Anqi''s body recovered a lot, and yeshitian hasn''t woken up yet.

    She is very anxious, every time she asks Ruxue why he is still awake.

    Ruxue doesn''t know why yeshitian hasn''t woken up, but it shows that his body is really sick.

    Ruxue is more guilty to them.

    She wanted to compensate them, so she offered to give them a lot of money.

    Ye Anqi refused lightly: "we are not short of money."

    Yes, they don''t lack money. It''s useless to compensate with money.

    Such as snow soft voice asked: "do you have any requirements, as long as you can do, I will try my best."

    Ye Anqi grabbed her wrist and pleaded, "I only ask you to help yeshitian recover. He was drugged by Luther. I don''t know what will happen in the future. I want an antidote."

    Ruxue knew that yeshitian had drunk Luther''s blood.

    She knows what the consequences are.

    But

    Such as snow for: "there is no antidote, can only rely on his own to survive."

    "Why not? There must be a way. Aunt, you help us, I don''t want him to have an accident

    If snow is happy for a while, because ye Anqi finally opened her mouth to call her aunt.

    She has only one sister, rubing, and her feelings are very good.

    In this life, she will not have children, so she regards Ye Anqi as her child.

    Plus, if snow is already guilty, she can''t bear to refuse her.

    "I don''t know if there is any way. I''ll go back and think about it."

    Ye Anqi nodded happily: "thank you."

    If snow clapped her hand, "no, it''s me who should say thank you. I''m glad you can call me aunt."

    Ye Anqi is slightly Leng and then shows an embarrassed look.

    Such as snow immediately ease her embarrassment, "you have a good rest, I''ll think of a way to tell you when I think about it."

    "Good." Ye Anqi nodded, her eyes full of expectation.

    Ruxue is more determined to help them.

    She can''t let them suffer in vain and let them down.

    If snow left, ye Anqi looked back at yeshitian. She said to him with a smile, "I think your body will be OK soon."

    Because she knew that Ruxue would do everything to help them.

    As long as you can get her help, it''s nothing to call her aunt.

    Ye Anqi is not guilty at all. She uses it like snow.

 Chapter 1321

    She doesn''t mind doing anything as long as she can make yeshitian better.

    As expected, Ruxue went back to find a way.

    She also forced Luther to think together.

    If Luther didn''t cooperate, she would feel sad, so Luther had to cooperate.

    As for how they are vexed, ye Anqi doesn''t care at all, she just wants the result.

    ¡­¡­

    Time has passed two days, night release day still did not wake up.

    Ye Anqi was very anxious.

    She did not understand why she had been awake for so long, and yeshitian had not yet woken up.

    How weak is his health?

    Ye Anqi asked the doctor when the night release day would wake up, but the doctor said he did not know.

    They said that yeshitian''s body was very weak, and they were not sure whether he could wake up or not.

    That is to say, maybe he will wake up, maybe not

    After hearing this conclusion, ye Anqi''s heart was cooled.

    When ye Rumeng had an accident, the doctor also said so.

    So far Ye Rumeng has not yet woken up.

    Is it the same with yeshitian?

    Thinking of this possibility, ye Anqi was very upset.

    She cried hard in front of snow.

    Ruxue felt more guilty for her pain.

    She comforted Ye Anqi: "angel, don''t be sad, we will certainly try to make him OK."

    Ye Anqi did not seem to hear her words, the whole person is very desperate.

    Not only that, she did not want to eat tea, but also watched the night to release the sky all day, and she had no appetite at all.

    Only a few days later, she fell ill again.

    Her body was very weak, nutrition did not keep up with these days, she suddenly fainted because of hypoglycemia.

    Ruxue is a very kind woman.

    Naturally she could not bear to see her in such pain.

    Ruxue went to Luther directly and asked him, "is there really no way to make yeshitian wake up?"

    Luther still said, "if I can wake him up, why should I keep hiding from you?"

    "But why is he still awake?"

    Yeshitian''s body has recovered a lot, all functions are OK, but he doesn''t wake up.

    Luther comforted her, "maybe in a while he will be OK."

    "I''m afraid he''s OK, but Angie is in trouble."

    "Or send them back to their own home now. Maybe she will be in a better mood." Luther proposed.

    Now he really wanted to get rid of these two troubles.

    If they leave, there will be no one to disturb him and the two people''s world like snow.

    Ruxue thought about it for a moment and thought it was a good way.

    "They have children. Maybe Angie will feel better when they see them."

    Luther smiles. "I''ll send them back right away."

    "Good. I''ll go with them, too

    Luther''s face suddenly darkened: "no!"

    Ruxue was startled by his appearance.

    Luther clenched her hand in a soft but irresistible tone. "You know I can''t leave you. What do I do if you go? Besides, the outside world is very dangerous. I don''t trust you to go. "

    Ruxue has her own ideas. "Luther, I want to know about life like ice. Although our sisters have been separated for so many years, it seems to me that we separated only yesterday I really can''t accept the news that she has passed away... "

    Speaking of this, Ruxue is sad again.

    If ice walked for many years, she fell asleep.

    A lot of things have happened in these decades. For others, how much pain has passed.

 Chapter 1322

    But for her, she just took a nap.

    Her feelings and memories were the same.

    No one can accept the news of waking up and the death of the only close relative.

    Luther held her in his arms. "I know you miss ice very much, but how can you let me rest assured that you leave alone?"

    "You can send someone to follow me..."

    "I don''t care who follows you." Luther''s tone was dim. "Cher, I''ve been waiting for decades. I don''t want to be with you just now and separate from you again."

    Listen to him say so, if snow is soft hearted.

    Yeah, she''s going to be away for a while. She''s really cruel to him.

    Because he can''t leave here. That''s the rule of phantom city.

    Once you leave, you will be cursed

    Ruxue had to compromise: "OK, I won''t go."

    But if she has a chance, she still wants to see

    Luther was very happy and hugged her even more.

    At the same time, he made up his mind to send Ye Anqi and yeshitian away immediately.

    The influence of these two people on snow is so great that he doesn''t like it very much.

    Luther said to do it, and immediately arranged for someone to send them away.

    Such as snow see him so anxious, advised him: "don''t rush to send them away, angel is not in good health now, wait for her to be better before you leave."

    Luther explained, "if yeshitian doesn''t wake up, I''m afraid she won''t be well. It''s not good for her to keep dragging on. Besides, maybe she would like to go home and meet her child again

    If snow listened to the feeling is very reasonable, "then I will go to say goodbye to them, but today is too hasty to leave, tomorrow."

    "No problem." Luther didn''t insist. It wasn''t worth arguing with Rusheng about such a small matter.

    ¡­¡­

    Ruxue went to find Ye Anqi and told her about it.

    "We don''t want to drive you away, we just think that maybe we''re home and the night will wake up," rushue explained

    In fact, she also wanted to leave this place.

    "I miss my child very much. It''s just that I''m worried that even if yeshitian wakes up, his body... "

    "I will always try to solve the problem of antidote. You can rest assured. As long as there is a way, I will inform you." Such as snow guarantee.

    "Thank you, auntie."

    Ru Xue said with a smile: "although I''m not used to being an elder, I''m very kind when I see your face. It''s like seeing ice. You''re her child, and you''re my child. It''s right to do this for you, and that''s what we owe you. "

    "Do you want my aunt to stay with us for a while?" Ye Anqi proposed.

    Ruxue shook her head: "I can''t go."

    "Why?"

    "Luther didn''t trust me to go."

    "You can let him go with you."

    Ru Xue said with a smile, "he is very busy and can''t leave at all. Moreover, he has a special status and can''t go out easily. I''ll see you when I have a chance. "

    Ye Anqi is not reluctant, "well, I hope we will have a chance to meet in the future."

    "Certainly." Ru Xue said of others, "you are leaving tomorrow. Do you have any requirements?"

    "As long as we can get back safely." Speaking of this, ye Anqi suddenly remembered one thing, "Auntie, I have always wondered how Duke Luther found us. He seems to know where we are

    If snow shakes his head: "I do not know, I go back to ask."

    In fact, ye Anqi was just curious, but the results she got made her very surprised.

 Chapter 1323

    She didn''t expect that Luther found giro.

    Luther came to Giro to use her ability to cure snow.

    Who knows jiluo saw such as snow, she was shocked to call out the name of Ye Anqi.

    Then Luther knew that ye Angie existed.

    He sent people to check Ye Anqi and found out Shen Bingxin by the way.

    Seeing the picture of Shen Bingxin, he concluded that she was like ice.

    Moreover, he also learned about ye Anqi and yeshitian. He knew that ye Anqi was dangerous to follow ye Shitian.

    He couldn''t let Ye Anqi have an accident. At the same time, he wanted to revenge Huangfu to Chongqing, so he sent for them.

    As for why he knew their whereabouts, it was Giro who worked it out.

    Giro''s witchcraft is very good, can predict their approximate location.

    That''s why he knew where they were.

    I didn''t expect it was giro.

    As soon as ye Anqi thought of her, he hated her.

    That woman is the enemy of her life. The hatred between them is too deep to be resolved.

    "Where is Giro?" Ye Anqi asked Luther.

    Luther said faintly, "gone."

    "Where have you been?"

    "How do I know?"

    "Duke Luther, if you find her, please let me know."

    Luther was not very clear about their previous enmity. He asked, "do you want to find her to cure yeshitian? That might be a good idea. "

    Ye Anqi was stunned.

    Luther continued, "it''s said that Giro''s Witchcraft can talk to the subconscious. Maybe she can help you wake up the night sky."

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flashed, "you''re right, so I''m going to find her."

    Whether it''s for revenge or to cure yeshitian, she will find her.

    Luther promised to help her find Giro and let her know when she found her.

    With his help, it might be easy to find giro.

    The next day, ye Anqi and yeshitian left.

    Luther sent a lot of people to escort them back.

    Before ye Anqi left, she had already made contact with Mo shisan.

    Only then did she know that Huangfu Yu had taken control of Infernal Affairs and that Huangfu to Chongqing was no longer a threat to them.

    So many changes have taken place in the outside world.

    Now they have no danger.

    The only problem is that I don''t know when yeshitian will wake up.

    After ye Anqi left phantom City, she was inexplicably relaxed.

    The place of phantom studio has always been a little depressing for her.

    She didn''t know what Luther''s secret was, and she had no interest in knowing.

    Now she just wants yeshitian to wake up early.

    ********

    finally, they returned to Italy.

    Back where they live.

    As soon as she got off the plane, ye Anqi saw that Mo shisan and Jon brought a lot of people to meet them.

    Seeing them, ye Anqi immediately red eyes.

    She found that she missed jon so much that even Mo shisan looked very friendly.

    "Mom!" Jon rushed in front of her and hugged her tightly.

    Ye Anqi also squatted down and hugged his body.

    I haven''t seen you for a while. The little guy seems to have grown taller.

    Ye Anqi said happily, "Jon, we are back, and we will never separate again."

    "Mom, I''ll never leave you again." Jon said it seriously.

    "No, our family will not leave again..." She firmly believes in this.

    Back to the castle.

    Ye Anqi didn''t want to miss her home, so she went to settle down and release the sky.

 Chapter 1324

    Mo shisan has also found several famous doctors in advance.

    Several doctors around the night to check the day, but also found nothing wrong.

    His heart rate, blood pressure, all aspects are OK, as for why he is unconscious, need to do a deeper examination.

    Ye Anqi also arranged for yeshitian to go to the best hospital for treatment.

    But it''s still not clear why he''s in a coma.

    Some doctors speculate that his brain cells were seriously damaged, so he was unconscious.

    However, they all comforted ye angqi, saying that it was only a matter of time before he would wake up, but she did not dare to wait.

    Ye Rumeng''s example has already made her afraid. She is really afraid that night interpretation will be the same A coma is years.

    Thinking of Ye Rumeng, ye Anqi remembered that she did not know how she was now, and she had not visited her for a long time.

    And Xinran, she also miss.

    Ye Anqi plans to take Jon to meet them, but also to thank Luo Zifeng.

    She listened to Mo shisan.

    When she and yeshitian were away, luozifeng helped them a lot.

    Otherwise, with Mo shisan and a child, many people who want to revenge on yeshitian can''t be made.

    Looking for a time, ye Anqi bought a lot of gifts and took the little guy to Luo Zifeng''s residence.

    Luo Zifeng is not at home at this time.

    The servant took them into the living room and said with a smile, "Madam night, the little lady is playing the piano in it. Please go in."

    Ye Anqi nodded and walked straight in with Jon.

    Piano room -

    sitting in front of the piano with a straight posture, and playing skillfully on the black and white keys with small hands.

    Next to her sat a beautiful woman.

    Women have long straight black hair, beautiful facial features, and a soft and intellectual atmosphere.

    This woman is no other than Lei Xiaoyu.

    "Auntie Xiaoyu, am I right?" The lovely side of the head asked.

    Lei Xiaoyu nodded with a smile: "very right, you play very well, progress is very big."

    "Glad to listen to happy," that is Xiaoyu aunt teach good

    Lei Xiaoyu gently stroked her head, "is we Xinran very smart, also very cute..."

    Lei Xiaoyu has just said this, but he is stunned.

    She saw Ye Anqi and Jon at the door.

    "Angel..." Lei Xiaoyu issued a happy voice, "how did you come?"

    When ye Anqi came back, he met her.

    So they didn''t see each other for a long time.

    "Auntie!" But for Xinran, it was a surprise.

    The little girl jumped down, rushed to her in front of her and hugged her, "Auntie, I miss you so much, where have you been, how come you haven''t come to see me for so long?"

    Ye Anqi missed her very much.

    She bent down and hugged her, and gave her a kiss on her face. "Auntie wants to be happy too. We are really more beautiful and taller."

    Gladly put her arm around her neck and said, "why didn''t my aunt come to see me for so long?"

    "I''m sorry, my aunt has something to do, so I can''t leave. No, my aunt will come to see you when you are free today

    Xinran is a very sensible child, she is not sad, and said with a smile: "well, I will forgive you. But you can''t be away that long

    "No, my aunt will come to see you often."

    "But I think you''ve always been with me." Xinran coquettish way, "Auntie, you accompany me for a few days, I want to sleep with you at night, shall we sleep together?"

 Chapter 1325

    Next to Jon light slant Ni her one eye, the expression is cold.

    Xinran didn''t seem to see her, holding Ye Anqi a strong coquetry: "aunt, good, I really want you to accompany me, I really miss you so much."

    Ye Anqi naturally can''t bear to hurt a child''s heart.

    She said with a kind smile, "well, if you don''t mind, how about going back to live with your aunt for a few days?"

    "Well, auntie, that''s very kind of you." The little girl gave her a good kiss.

    Jon couldn''t help looking at her again.

    Xinran on his eyes, naive asked: "little cousin, what do you think I do?"

    "Childish!" Jon hums.

    Glad to understand.

    He was laughing at her growth.

    The little girl didn''t care. She hugged Ye Anqi with pride, "I just like my aunt and I like childishness."

    "Hum." Jon looks away with disdain.

    Xinran also followed with a hum, but not a bit of revenge.

    When ye Anqi watched them make fun of themselves, she ignored them.

    She looked at Lei Xiaoyu, and then asked, "Xiaoyu, how are you here?"

    Lei Xiaoyu did not answer, Xinran replied: "aunt Xiaoyu is teaching me to play the piano, aunt, now I can play 10 pieces of music. Can I play it to you?"

    Ye Anqi was pleased, "really, Xinran is so powerful."

    "I''ll play it for you now." The girl who is positive and enthusiastic should show her enthusiasm.

    Leaf Angel pulls her, "don''t worry, when you go back with your aunt, aunt will listen to you again. Now my aunt wants to see your mother

    "I''ll take you," nodded gladly

    Ye Rumeng has not yet woken up.

    She''s been in a coma for years.

    Ye Anqi looked at her and felt all kinds of pain.

    It''s because she feels bad, and it''s also worried about the night.

    How she hoped that both of them would get better as soon as possible

    After seeing ye Rumeng, ye Anqi called Luo Zifeng and said that she would take Xinran to live with her for a few days.

    Luo Zifeng did not refuse, agreed, but only agreed to live happily for two days.

    Ye Anqi asked Lei Xiaoyu whether to go back to live, and Lei Xiaoyu refused.

    She is still at school and has made a lot of friends. She thinks that living outside is more comfortable.

    Then she took her two children to the car and parted ways with her.

    In the car, ye Anqi learned from Xinran that Lei Xiaoyu had been teaching her to play the piano.

    Luo Zifeng is very busy, and he wants to take care of Ye Rumeng, so he doesn''t have much time to take care of Xinran.

    So many times, it is Lei Xiaoyu who accompanies Xinran.

    Ye Anqi thought, Lei Xiaoyu is also in return for ye Rumeng''s help in those years.

    After all, she can play the piano, which is also taught by Ye Rumeng.

    Because Xinran didn''t see ye angqi for a long time, she kept talking to her all the way.

    The little girl thinks of what to say, the topic jumps very quickly.

    "Auntie, I really want to eat your dumplings. Would you like to make them for me today?"

    Ye Anqi nodded: "OK, what else do you want to eat?"

    However, he asked Jon, "what do you want to eat, cousin?"

    "I''m just a few months younger." Jon is dissatisfied, can''t you always call him a little cousin?

    "But I am my sister," she said

    "I admit that you are older than me, but I hope you can call my name, my name is yezhiyan, you can also call me Jon."

    "But you don''t call me sister." "Happy Du mouth," so I don''t want to call your name

    Jon rolled his eyes. "What''s your logic?"

    "You are stupid, little cousin. I mean so simple that you can''t understand it."

 Chapter 1326

    jon£º¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Who is stupid.

    When ye Anqi watched their two bickering, she felt very interesting.

    Neither of them has a playmate, and it''s good to be a playmate for each other.

    Back at the castle, ye Anqi went to visit yeshitian first, and then went to cook dinner for the children.

    Xinran also followed to see the night release day.

    When she was a child, she was cooking in the living room.

    Xinran drew for a while, looked up at Jon and said, "little cousin, is that really your father?"

    Jon looked up. "That''s my dad, of course."

    Xinran did not understand: "but I have never seen him."

    "You haven''t seen me before."

    "I''ve seen you." "I have a picture of the two of us. I''ve seen you as a child."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "You were young at that time. You were really small." So her impression of him was a very small baby.

    Jon understood why she called him cousin.

    Xinran suddenly leaned over to see the content of his painting, "you are painting an uncle''s portrait."

    Originally, Xinran should be called yeshitian as godfather, but no one told her about it. Naturally, she was called uncle.

    Jon doesn''t look up: "Yeah."

    Xinran worshipped: "little cousin, what you draw is really like, can you also draw one for me?"

    Jon''s eyes flashed. He looked up and said, "my paintings are very lifelike and beautiful. I don''t draw them for others easily."

    Please give me a picture

    "But drawing a picture is very troublesome."

    "Then you can paint for a few more days."

    "Yes, but I have a request."

    "What''s the requirement? As long as I can do it, I promise you. "

    Jon immediately put forward his condition, "you should sleep alone and be independent, otherwise I won''t draw you."

    "I''m sleeping alone now." Said gladly and proud.

    Jon raised his eyebrows. "Yeah, tonight, tomorrow?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little girl blinked her eyes and said, "can I think about it for two days? Two days later, I''ll sleep alone

    "No

    "Why? I only need two days. "

    "If you don''t agree now, I won''t draw for you." Jon is firm.

    "But I only need two days, I haven''t slept with my aunt for a long time, I miss her very much."

    "She is not your mother. You should sleep alone and learn to be independent."

    "But my aunt is just like my mother. I was raised by her, and I took her as my mother."

    Jon heard that was called jealousy.

    He did not grow up with his mother, but she enjoyed the treatment that should belong to him.

    That''s it. Now she''s going to rob him of Mommy. How can the little guy be happy.

    "Now she''s my mother. If you want to, go and sleep with your mother."

    Tears of joy suddenly came out.

    Her beautiful and lovely eyes are full of crystal tears, and they are very lovable.

    Jon''s face was uncomfortable for a moment: "what are you crying for?"

    Xinran pitifully said, "my mother didn''t say a word to me. I also want to sleep with my mother."

    Jon was stunned.

    Then he remembered that she was just like a poor child.

    Jon coughed. "Your mother will wake up sooner or later, so will my dad."

    Xinran said: "so I can only sleep with my aunt at most. Only when I am with her, I won''t miss my mother and I won''t be sad."

 Chapter 1327

    Said, the little girl''s tears fell down.

    Crystal tears hanging on her face, it is soft hearted to want to cherish her.

    "Little cousin, I''ll sleep with my aunt once in a while. After that, she will be your mother, and she can''t take care of me like my mother..."

    Jon thought about it, and Xinran looked pitiful indeed.

    "Well, I''ll allow you to sleep with her for two days," he said

    "Glad to burst into tears for a smile," really? Little cousin, you are very kind. "

    "Just two days." Jon stressed.

    "Yes, I know. Little cousin, do you still paint for me

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I really like your paintings. Will you draw them for me?"

    Jon is still hesitating. Ye Anqi comes out and calls them: "children, have dinner."

    Xinran side of the head, leaf angel saw her crying appearance.

    Ye Anqi rushed forward and asked with heartache, "how did baby cry? What happened? "

    Xinran pitifully said: "Auntie, I''m asking my little cousin to draw for me."

    Ye Anqi immediately looked at Jon: "Jon, is it you who made your sister cry?"

    jon£º¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "You see, my sister is crying, can you draw a picture for him?" Ye Anqi asked.

    "I don''t draw well," Jon said

    Ye Anqi took a glance at his painting of yeshitian, "it''s because it''s not good enough that we have to practice more. That''s it. You draw one for your sister, you know? "

    Jon reluctantly agreed, "OK."

    Xinran immediately laughed out, "thank you, cousin."

    Ye Anqi looked at the little guy: "Jon, what should you say?"

    "It should be."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi, "that''s not what you said."

    "What did that say?" Jon''s big black and white eyes were staring at her.

    Ye Anqi gentle education: "you should say no thanks."

    "Why not thank you?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "She should thank me for my efforts?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Dumplings are ready, aren''t they? I''m hungry. I''m going to eat." With that, Jon left.

    Ye Anqi feels funny. The little guy''s temper is still so young.

    It''s just that it''s not like that to her now.

    Ye Anqi also led Xinran to the restaurant, and Jon was already sitting in his exclusive seat.

    Xinran sat opposite him.

    "Sit down and I''ll bring out the dumplings in a minute." Ye Anqi told them to go to the kitchen.

    All of a sudden, the opposite gladly opened his mouth to Jon: "guess who my aunt will give the dumplings to first?"

    Jon frowned. "What do you want to say?"

    "I guess she will give it to me first."

    jon£º¡°¡­¡­¡±

    He seemed to realize something.

    "You''ve been pretending!" The little guy suddenly, he was cheated by her pitiful appearance.

    He not only promised her to lend her mother for two nights, but also promised to paint her portrait.

    Jon is very surprised, she is so young, how much heart.

    Being exposed, Xinran was not ashamed, but she spat out her tongue at him: "little cousin, it''s you who are too stupid. My sister just wants to tell you a truth, so that you won''t suffer in the future. "

    Jon was not angry, and asked coldly, "what are you going to tell me?"

    Xinran mischievous way: "girl''s mind you don''t guess, guess to guess is wrong."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jon was expressionless. "Do you want to tell me that your women''s minds are very complicated and have a lot of heart?"

    "We girls are smart." Exultant.

 Chapter 1328

    Jon disdains, "it''s all smart, little tricks."

    "Then you are not deceived by me."

    Jon cold hum, "proud of what, later you don''t want to cheat me again."

    Xin Ran suddenly looked at the door, his eyes widened in amazement, "uncle --"

    Jon suddenly looked at the door, the door was empty, nothing.

    Xinran giggled: "you see you were cheated by me again, cluck..."

    jon£º¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi came out with dumplings and heard the laughter of Xinran. She asked, "what are you talking about? You''re laughing so happily."

    "I''m chatting with my little cousin," she said with a smile

    "What are you talking about?" Ye Anqi walked over and naturally put a plate of dumplings in front of Xinran.

    Xinran did not answer, but said with a smile: "Auntie, dumplings are delicious, I like to eat your dumplings best."

    Ye Anqi rubbed her head, "eat more if you like."

    "Yes." Nodding happily, the expression is naive and cute.

    Jon looked at her with all sorts of disdain and disdain in his heart.

    Also from this time on, he in the mind like Xinran such a girl as refused to contact.

    Originally just do not like, who knows in the future for a long period of time, he suffered Luo Xinran''s various kinds of pit Meng, completely excluded her such a girl.

    So any girl who has a plan to approach him, he will quickly away.

    For a long time, he rejected all women, and then led him to be single and not in love.

    At that time, ye angqi suspected that he was gay.

    But that''s what Jon grew up with.

    Xinran sleeps with Ye Anqi at night.

    Jon was so jealous that she wanted to leave right away.

    But he knew that good men didn''t fight with women, so he had to tolerate it.

    But fortunately, he only needs to put up with it for another day or two before she can leave.

    In fact, he wanted her to leave immediately.

    I don''t know if Jon''s wish is too strong. At noon the next day, Luo Zifeng came to pick up Xinran.

    When Luo Zifeng came, his face was expressionless and his breath was low and cold. It seemed that he was in a bad mood.

    He took Xinran directly away, hardly saying anything.

    Xinran didn''t want to go back, but he didn''t look right, so he went back.

    Ye Anqi is very confused, do not know what happened to luozifeng.

    But it''s definitely not them that got him.

    But the man had a strange temper, and she was used to it.

    However, in the next few days, she would always receive a call from Xinran.

    Xinran complained to her on the phone, saying that her father didn''t know what was going on recently. He was very angry with the servant and had a bad temper.

    She wanted to continue to learn piano, and he did not allow her to learn dance.

    Xinran didn''t like dancing, but Luo Zifeng didn''t listen to her opinion.

    Xinran wronged asked Ye Anqi, "Auntie, is daddy not in love with me, what''s wrong with him?"

    Ye Anqi doesn''t know what happened to luozifeng.

    She comforted the little girl, "it is estimated that there are too many things in the company, and he is upset. We are very considerate and sensible. You should be considerate of your father. He can''t love you

    "Well, when daddy comes back, I''ll massage his arm. He''ll be in a better mood." The little girl looked forward to saying.

    Ye Anqi praised her, "Xinran is really sensible, your father will be very happy."

    Ye Anqi doesn''t know if luozifeng will be very happy.

    But Xinran did not call her to vent her grievances.

 Chapter 1329

    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a week passed.

    Yeshitian still didn''t wake up, and there was no sign of waking up.

    Ye Anqi did not give up looking for a better way to cure him.

    She''ll keep looking until he wakes up.

    All of a sudden, when she received a phone call from angel Yeh, she thought that she would spend a long time calling on Shi Ruzhi.

    Ruxue said jillo found it!

    Luo Zifeng tried his best to find jiluo, but was found by Luther in such a short time. Ye Anqi had to admire Luther''s ability.

    When jiluo was sent, ye Anqi knew why they couldn''t find her

    Looking at the stiff and strange woman in front of her eyes, ye Anqi is very surprised.

    The woman in front of her is still the charming Giro?

    If it wasn''t for her eyes, she would have thought she wasn''t giro.

    Luo Zifeng is also here with Ye Anqi.

    He saw Gilo, squinting and coldly asking, "are you really jillo?"

    Jillo said coldly, "do you believe me when I say I''m not?"

    Her voice is Giro''s.

    Luo Zifeng suddenly seized her throat, and her eyes were sinister!

    He would have loved to kill her!

    How can he bear to see her now.

    "Luo Zifeng, stop it." Ye Anqi tried to dissuade him.

    Luo Zifeng turned a deaf ear, and the strength of her hands increased. Jiluo''s face soon became pale and bloodless.

    He really meant to strangle her.

    "Luo Zifeng, I have something to ask her. Stop it!" Ye Anqi goes to pull his arm.

    After a while, Luo Zifeng suddenly took back her hand, and jiluo suddenly fell on the ground, coughing painfully.

    Luo Zifeng looked at jiluo coldly, but she said to Ye Anqi, "she left me to deal with, and no one can kill her."

    Only if he does it himself!

    Jiluo looked up with a cold smile: "if you want to kill, please feel free to cut."

    She didn''t care about life and death for a long time.

    Ye Anqi looked down at her and asked faintly, "why did you have to kill me?"

    She always remembered the bitterness in Giro''s eyes.

    Ye Anqi did not understand how she suddenly hated her.

    Although she used to hate her, but not to the point of burning jade and stone.

    However, when she hit her in a car that day, it was a kind of thought of death.

    Jillo''s cold smile, "you really don''t know?"

    "I know, I need to ask you?"

    "Ha ha..." Jiluo cold smile, she looked at ye angqi resentfully, "see my face?"

    Ye Anqi looks at her face carefully.

    Her face is what it looks like after a failed plastic surgery.

    Now, she is a bit of a ghost or a human being

    "What does your face have to do with me?" Ye Anqi raised eyebrows, "don''t tell me, you want to have plastic surgery like me again, but you failed, so you hate me."

    Ye Anqi is half right.

    Jiluo listened to her words, the mood suddenly excited, the resentment in her eyes was like a poisoned arrow!

    "I''ll never be you if you don''t want to look like you!"

    She seems to understand something.

    Her eyes flashed, and she asked tentatively, "you don''t want that face, so you go to cosmetic surgery, but failed?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    This time she was right.

    When Giro thought of her failure, her heart was in despair and pain once.

    She stares at Ye Anqi fiercely: "at that time, I should have killed you, should not flinch, should die with you!"

    Luo Zifeng suddenly drew out a pistol and aimed it at her forehead

 Chapter 1330

    "Then if you want to die, I will do it for you now!"

    Ye Anqi grabbed the pistol. "Luo Zifeng, calm down."

    "Get out of my way. I have to kill her today!" Luo Zifeng''s eyes are fierce.

    In recent years, the person he hates most is giro.

    Every time he saw ye Rumeng lying unconscious in bed, he wanted to tear jiluo into pieces.

    In short, he will not let her go easily.

    Must let her pay 10 times, 100 times the price!

    "You can''t kill her." Ye Anqi said directly.

    Luo Zifeng looked at her coldly, "do you say it again?"

    Ye Anqi was not threatened by him and firmly said, "you can''t kill her."

    Luo Zifeng cold Yang lip, "warning you, who dares to stop me, I and he killed together!"

    "I don''t want you to let her go. Do you want to wake ye Rumeng?"

    Luo Zifeng Wei Leng: "what do you mean by that?"

    Ye Anqi did not answer, but looked at jiluo, "jiluo, give you a chance, want to live depends on your choice."

    "What are you going to do?" Giro asked warily

    "Ye Shi Tian and ye Rumeng are both in a daze. If you can wake them up, we will be able to wipe off all our resentments."

    Luo Zifeng Leng Leng, seems to be thinking.

    Jiluo was also stunned for a moment, and then she burst out laughing: "they two are actually unconscious, ha ha, ha ha..."

    Ye Anqi only looked at her faintly without any reaction.

    Jiluo strangely smiles at them and says: "they are really predestined. Not only have they been husband and wife, but they are still in a coma together. Are they very predestined?"

    Luo Zifeng''s eyes become fierce in an instant! Neither painful nor itching,

    Ye Anqi listened. "You don''t have to sow discord. Do they have a fate?" has the final say. What''s more, I tell you very clearly that yeshitian only loves me in this life, and ye Rumeng doesn''t love him. They''ll never be able to do it! "

    Jillo''s face twisted when she saw how confident she was.

    "It''s impossible for me to wake them up! I won''t make you feel better in my life

    Luo Zi Fengsen cold hook lips: "before we are not good, I have a hundred, a thousand ways to torture you, let you have a bad time, believe it or not?"

    Giro looked at him again.

    Ye Anqi is still very calm, "jiluo, do you want to think of a normal life?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jillo''s eyes flashed suddenly.

    "We make a deal, you wake them up, we help you find the best doctor to fix your face, what do you think?"

    Jillo had a sudden heartbeat.

    "No!" The next second, she said coldly, "you don''t have to coax me with good words. I know if my face can be repaired, I know it in my heart!"

    In recent years, she has seen many doctors who can''t repair her face.

    Her face couldn''t be fixed at all.

    Ye Anqi said with a smile: "the world is so big that there is no wonder. You can all have special abilities, and how do you know if others have them. Besides, how can you find the best doctor on your own. We''ll find it for you. It''s a better chance. I''m sure we can find the best doctor in the world. Don''t you want to gamble, don''t want to try, and besides, it''s nothing to lose for you. "

    Giro said coldly, "what do you know? If I do it once, I will lose my life!"

    "Die right away or live happily for decades, which is better?" Ye Anqi asked.

    Jillo was stunned

 Chapter 1331

    Jillo was stunned

    Ye Anqi knew that she was excited by her appearance.

    "Think about it carefully. If you don''t agree, what will be the consequences? You know in your heart that this is your only chance."

    Giro is not a fool. She makes a decision quickly.

    She asked, "is your decision everything?"

    You know, Luo Zifeng would like to tear her into pieces!

    Ye Anqi asked Luo Zifeng, "what do you think?"

    Luo Zifeng really wanted to kill jiluo, but he wanted jiluo to wake up ye Rumeng.

    Luo Zifeng stares at jiluo coldly: "if you can make Ru Meng wake up, I can let bygones be bygones! As for repairing your face, it''s impossible! "

    It''s good that he can let her go.

    Ye Anqi then said, "look for a doctor to repair your face. This is enough for me and yeshitian to do it."

    Jillo got up and looked firm. "OK, I''ll do what you want."

    Luo Zifeng warned her, "if you are useless, I will also kill you! Remember not to play tricks, or I''ll let you know what it''s like to live like death

    Giro sneered. She had been living a hellish life for a long time and didn''t care about his threat.

    She just wanted to restore her appearance, which was her only wish.

    Ye Anqi is also aware that for a woman, the most important thing is appearance, so she put forward this condition.

    If it''s just a threat to Giro, she won''t compromise at all.

    Fortunately, the conditions she put forward are really useful to jiluo, otherwise she can''t persuade her.

    ¡­¡­

    Now that an agreement has been reached, Luo Zifeng and ye Anqi can''t wait to arrange jiluo''s practice.

    In the large, dark room, Giro sat cross legged on the ground, with two crystal balls in front of her.

    There are two beds opposite her, lying in the night of Shitian and ye Rumeng.

    After a layer of tulle, Sit ye angqi and Luo Zifeng.

    They stare at Giro in the gauze without blinking. They seem to be silent.

    Time goes by very slowly

    Giro closed her eyes, and as time went on, her forehead was constantly dripping with sweat.

    The atmosphere in the dark room became more and more dreary.

    But the two in bed didn''t react at all.

    Just as ye Anqi and Luo Zifeng were about to suffocate, two crystal balls suddenly broke with two "bangs" --

    glass fragments splashed in all directions.

    Jillo slowly opened her eyes tired

    The tulle was lifted up -

    LUO Zifeng rushed in first: "failed?"

    Giro didn''t answer.

    Luo Zifeng squints fiercely, "why to fail?"

    Ye Anqi is also very frustrated, "is hypnosis useless?"

    But ye Ru Meng and Ye Shi Tian''s body are all right. Doctors say they are weak in consciousness and can''t wake up.

    According to the truth, the ability of Giro can awaken their consciousness.

    If Giro can''t wake them up

    Do they have to wait for themselves to wake up?

    But what if they don''t wake up?

    Ye Anqi thought of these very flustered, "jiluo, is there any use in the end, you say it quickly!"

    Giro shook her head. "I tried my best."

    "Did you really try your best?" Luo Zifeng''s eyes are cold and his breath is cold.

    Giro resented. "What do you mean? Think I failed on purpose? "

    "Since you are useless, what are you left for?" Luo Zifeng has already killed her.

    He had always hated jillo, but now his hope failed, and his full of anger wanted to vent on her.

 Chapter 1332

    Ye Anqi continued to ask jiluo, "is it really not helpful at all? With your ability, they are so hard to wake up? "

    Ji Luo''s eyes flickered slightly. "Their consciousness is too weak. If they want to be forced to wake up, the consequences will be unimaginable."

    "Do you have another way? Giro, if there is one, you can do it all. "

    "Let me think about it." Giro did not veto directly.

    How much do you want to hear from them.

    As long as there is hope.

    *******

    LUO Zifeng looked for someone to look at jiluo, but he also treated her with good food and drink.

    Jiluo made a lot of demands, and luozifeng was satisfied.

    However, three days later, Giro said that she could not wake them up.

    Luo Zifeng didn''t say anything, and directly ordered several men to "serve" her.

    Jiluo is to understand that if she can not wake up ye Rumeng, Luo Zifeng will really make her worse than death.

    Giro immediately changed her mind and said that maybe there was a way. She needed time to think about it.

    Luo Zifeng cold confirmed, "this is really a way?"

    Jillo nodded. "I can try it. In the end, you can handle it. But I have a request. "

    Luo Zifeng frowns: "what request?"

    "I want to see Timothy."

    Luo Zifeng did not refuse.

    He quickly informed Timothy about it, and Timothy didn''t refuse, saying that he would come to see Gilo right away.

    Timothy also knew that jiluo wanted to kill Ye Anqi.

    Timothy has been looking for her these years.

    He knows that Giro has been arrested recently, but he doesn''t care about anything.

    However, Timothy was a little stunned when he saw Gilo.

    He didn''t expect Giro to be like this now.

    Her face was completely destroyed. It wasn''t what she was, or what she looked like after the plastic surgery.

    Timothy''s eyes were stunned and unbelievable, and Giro saw it clearly.

    What she can''t stand most is the way they look at her.

    Timothy asked coldly, "is that why you retaliated against Ye Anqi

    "Shouldn''t I revenge her?" quirred giro?! Because of her, I have become a person, a ghost or a ghost. I shouldn''t retaliate against her? "

    "No one''s asking you to get a facelift."

    "But I don''t want to be her. I don''t want to be compared by you!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What Timothy didn''t say was why he had to change his face when he didn''t want to.

    "What''s the matter with you?" He asked.

    Jiluo said directly: "they threatened me to wake up Yeshi Tian and ye Rumeng, or they would kill me."

    Timothy raised an eyebrow: "and then?"

    "I couldn''t wake them up. The price was too high." Giro said in a deep voice.

    "What price?"

    "Maybe it''s hemiplegia."

    "What does it have to do with you?" Timothy asked, "why, do you want me to save you?"

    Giro prayed and looked at him, "now you are the only one who can help me. If I hadn''t been there to help you, I wouldn''t have been here. My face''s been destroyed. I''ve been ruined all my life. I ask you nothing else, just help me get rid of them. "

    Timothy felt funny: "why should I help you?"

    "You..." Jillo was embarrassed. "I didn''t become this way because of you?"

    Timothy said coldly: "yes, you did help me, but we took what we needed. I don''t owe you anything, and you''ve become what you are today. It''s all your own making. "

    "Without you, I would not have come to this day!" Giro was in a state of excitement.

 Chapter 1333

    Timothy sarcastically said, "why don''t you say that if you didn''t have Ji, you wouldn''t have come to this day?"

    Everything has cause and effect, but it is not destined to be good. It depends on your choice.

    Giro''s life today is the result of her own choice.

    Giro asked coldly, "so you''re not going to help me, are you?"

    Timothy was expressionless. "I warned you not to provoke ye angqi again. You won''t listen to me! At this point, you have to bear the consequences. "

    "If you don''t help me, Luo Zifeng will torture me to death!"

    Timothy is still unmoved, "these years you have Luo Zifeng and ye Rumeng, but also torture enough."

    So it''s all her karma.

    Jillo didn''t expect Timothy to be so heartless.

    She thought that they had worked together and had a great relationship, so he would treat her differently.

    But she thought she was wrong. Timothy was such a cold-blooded man.

    Her family is cold-blooded to her, yeshitian is cold-blooded to her, and Timothy is also cold-blooded to her

    There is no one in the world who loves her and really cares about her.

    At the thought of this, Giro was very desperate and disheartened.

    Now everyone hates her and wants her to die.

    What''s the point of being alive when she''s like this again?

    The more jiluo thinks about it, the colder she feels and the more she hates

    But she didn''t show anything on her face. She just looked very disappointed and said, "if you don''t help me, it''s really my fault. But I still don''t want to die... "

    "Then try to wake them up."

    Giro laughed at herself: "besides doing this, how can I do it. But I don''t want to pay that much! "

    Timothy is really not in the mood to listen to her nonsense here, "nothing, there is such a cheap thing in the world?"

    "Yes." Giro stares at him. "There''s a way I can wake them up without paying so much."

    "What?" Timothy asked casually.

    Giro didn''t say it immediately, she said something else.

    "Know why their consciousness is so weak that I can''t wake it up?"

    Timothy raised his legs to the sofa and sat down lazily. "You can finish what you want to say, don''t sell the key."

    Giro said directly, "that''s because their consciousness is in another world."

    Timothy raised her eyes abruptly --

    Giro looked at him and said, "I hypnotized both of them directly, so there was a loophole in their consciousness. Do you remember the world? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Yes, they still miss some people and things in that world, so their subconscious mind goes back to the virtual world. They forget everything in reality, just subconsciously want to go back to that world and make up for their lack and regret. I can''t wake them up until they think of everything in the world themselves. "

    Timothy frowned. "What do you want to say?"

    Ji Luo light way: "I want to say is, want to wake them up, must let them think of all in reality."

    "Go on!"

    "But they can''t remember without being reminded. So someone has to remind them that I''m going to do it again and let history repeat itself. Do you understand? "

    Timothy''s black eyes flashed: "what do you want to do?"

    "It''s you who are going to do it. I don''t know which of you would like to go back to that world again." Giro added, "of course, this time it''s going to be more risky than last time.

 Chapter 1334

    If it fails, the person''s consciousness will never come back. "

    Timothy looked down and said, "I don''t think you should have said that to me."

    "Why not tell you, I said, is to repeat history."

    Timothy squinted dangerously. "Do you want everyone to go?"

    "Yes. Otherwise, history will not repeat itself. "

    Last time, they took advantage of the night to release the sky coma, and found a night''s practice.

    Then it brings in a little consciousness of the people who are related to the night interpretation of heaven.

    However, he, ye Rumeng, jiluo and yeshitian were all brought in directly at that time. Others were only brought in a little.

    As for ye Anqi, it was an accident.

    So only a few of them remember what happened in the dream, and the others don''t.

    Is this the case again?

    Timothy asked, "don''t you say that doing that once will cost you a lot of life?"

    Gilo looked meaningless, "life lost is better than hemiplegia, and better than being tortured to death."

    "You want me to go too?" Timothy asked again.

    Ji Luo light way: "you don''t go also OK, you don''t go can''t do. I don''t have the ability to reset the new virtual world now. I can only do what I did before. So you know what I mean? "

    In other words, once someone does not cooperate, there is no way to do it.

    Ye Shi Tian and ye Rumeng could not be awakened.

    Timothy said nothing, got up with a sneer and was about to leave.

    Giro looked at his back and said, "if you don''t cooperate, I''d rather die than take any other risks."

    Timothy did not respond to this, but still did not return to leave.

    He didn''t seem to care about it. He just came to have a cup of tea

    Jiluo''s words are open, naturally luozifeng and they soon know all this.

    Luo Zifeng denied this method at once.

    Who knows if this is Giro''s excuse, the purpose is to lead them all into the trap and get rid of them all?

    If not a trap, Timothy will not cooperate.

    Entering the virtual dream this time will take a lot of risk.

    Ye Shi Tian and ye Rumeng''s life and death have nothing to do with Timothy. He was stupid to take risks for them.

    So it''s not feasible.

    Luo Zifeng is naturally another way to force jiluo to use. As for her hemiplegia, he doesn''t care at all.

    But Giro cares.

    Her face and her life have been destroyed.

    If her body is destroyed, what''s the point of her being alive.

    So she would rather die than pay that price.

    No matter how much luozifeng intimidates, it doesn''t work.

    Giro just doesn''t use that method.

    Luo Zifeng didn''t dare to force her too hard. If jiluo broke the jar, they would suffer.

    Luo Zifeng and ye Anqi discussed for a few days, but they couldn''t find a better way to wake up yeshitian, so they had to adopt the method that jiluo said - let history repeat itself.

    Ye Anqi is willing to take risks and cooperate. The only problem is Timothy.

    It would have been easy for Timothy to cooperate, but he refused firmly.

    He put down his hatred for yeshitian, but it doesn''t mean that he is willing to take risks for yeshitian.

    And who knows what''s going to happen.

    What if this is Giro''s trap for revenge?

    Timothy is not afraid of death, but he will not die for the sake of night release.

    His life can be sacrificed for anyone, but not for the night

    Even if it wasn''t a trap, he didn''t want to help him.

 Chapter 1335

    He couldn''t find a reason to help him.

    ******

    "and then?" Jon looks up at Ye Anqi without blinking.

    Ye Anqi is telling him what happened in his dream.

    She took a sip of water and went on to say, "later, the end of the world really happened. I thought that as long as ye Rumeng was alive, the world would not be destroyed."

    The little guy was smart, "so you''re going to save her?"

    "Well, she has a kind of blood cancer and needs to have a blood exchange to survive. I''m the only one who matches her blood type. "

    "You changed it, didn''t you?" Jon asked, but in a positive tone.

    "Yes, I did. I didn''t tell your father to change it, but at the moment of my death, he still came... "

    Ye Anqi thought of the original dream night release day anger pain roar, until now in the heart is sad.

    Although it is false, their feelings and feelings in the dream are true.

    "Why is the world still destroyed?" Asked the little fellow.

    "Because after your father knew everything, he killed ye Rumeng..."

    Jon said coldly, "ye angqi, can you be more stupid? If it were me, I would have killed her

    Ye Anqi pinched his face, "what do you call me?"

    Jon pulled her hand away and said, "are you stupid?"

    This kid

    Ye Anqi continued to pinch his face: "I am a mother, don''t be big or small."

    Jon snorted, "you are a fool. Only a fool will sacrifice himself and help others. "

    "I''m saving the world."

    "Only super idiots like to save the world."

    Ye Anqi:

    Jon gave her a serious education: "for the sake of you being my mother, I need to remind you. Remember, you can''t do that again. "

    "Son, it''s a virtual world, OK? It doesn''t matter what I do."

    "In that case, why do you do it?"

    "Ye Anqi really can''t make sense with him," I said everything you want to know, but don''t go to bed soon. "

    Jon didn''t seem to hear him and asked, "if you go to that world again this time and you need your sacrifice, will you sacrifice yourself?"

    "How can there be so much sacrifice?"

    "I mean if."

    "There is no if in life."

    Jon was upset. "Mom, I''m serious. You have to answer my questions seriously."

    Ye Anqi also made a serious expression, "your question is too profound, I have to think seriously for a period of time to answer you."

    jon£º¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi rubbed his head with a smile, "OK, go to bed, it''s late."

    Jon stretched out his little arm. "I want to sleep with you."

    Ye Anqi hugged his body happily, "OK, let''s sleep together."

    Jon put his arm around her neck and gently told her, "Mom, I don''t care what you think, but you should promise me to protect yourself forever."

    Ye Anqi was soft in the heart and said with a smile: "you can rest assured that your mother will protect yourself."

    Jon gave her a kiss on the cheek and put his little face on her face. "Remember what you said. I won''t allow you to have an accident in my life."

    Ye Anqi said nothing, but she was warm and moved.

    In this life, to have a big and a small two men so love her, she really feel good happiness, good satisfaction.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi carried the little guy upstairs and went to help him take a bath.

    Jon likes her to bathe him, but the kid never takes off his pants.

 Chapter 1336

    Take a bath in your pants every time.

    Ye Anqi washed him carefully and wrapped his body with a small white bath towel.

    Just after bathing, the little guy''s hair is wet, and his big black eyes are like the eyes of elk, with clear water.

    Especially his little white face, which was pink.

    Ye Anqi felt that he was so cute.

    She hugged him and gave him a few kisses. She said with a smile, "my son is so cute. I wish I were a daughter."

    So she could dress him up as a princess, beautiful every day.

    Jon was speechless and pushed her out.

    Ye Anqi told him with a smile: "change your pants quickly, and then lie in the quilt, you know?"

    "I see." The little guy replied reluctantly.

    When he went out, she began to take a bath.

    When she washed it out, she saw Jon''s small body tucked in the quilt, and his big black eyes were still open spiritually.

    When she came out, the little guy got up and sat down.

    Ye Anqi saw that he had already put on his pajamas and was very satisfied, "what do you want to get up for?"

    Jon took a glass of milk from the bedside table and handed it to her. "This is the milk I''ll give you."

    Ye Anqi surprise, "you specially for mom hot?"

    "Well, I''m afraid you can''t sleep well at night. You''ll sleep better after drinking milk."

    Ye Anqi happily took the milk in the past, "baby, thank you, mom is very happy."

    Jon said with a smile, "then you have to finish it all."

    "OK, no problem."

    Ye Anqi looked up and drank the milk. She felt that today''s milk was very delicious.

    She gave Jon a kiss on the forehead. "Thank you, son. Go to bed."

    "Yes." Jon lies down again.

    Ye Anqi also opened the quilt to bed, lying next to the little guy.

    Jon rolled into her arms, hugged her, closed his eyes, and soon fell asleep.

    Ye Anqi listened to his even breath, and his sleepiness gradually came up.

    Before long, she fell asleep, and she fell asleep.

    But at this time, Jon, who was sleeping, opened his eyes.

    His black eyes were not sleepy at all.

    Jon stares at her and whispers, "Mom."

    Ye Anqi did not respond.

    "Mom..." Called a few times, leaf angel still did not respond.

    Jon is sure she''s asleep, so he gets up carefully, puts on his shirt and suit, and goes out.

    Outside, Mo shisan waited respectfully.

    Jon came out to close the door and said, "let''s go."

    Mo shisan hesitated, "young master, do you really want to go?"

    Jon glanced at him. "You think I''m kidding?"

    "No, I''m just afraid they won''t take you seriously."

    "What is their right not to take me seriously?" Jon tidied up his suit. "Let''s go. It''s late."

    "Yes

    Soon, Jon and they left in a black car.

    Ye Anqi did not know that they had gone out, let alone that they had gone to a place she did not expect.

    Jon went to Timothy.

    Even Timothy didn''t expect Jon to come to him.

    Luxurious living room -

    Timothy looks at the night Yan sitting opposite him and feels very funny.

    The little guy is dressed in a neat white shirt, a black suit and small black shoes, just like a pair of adult''s dress.

    But after all, he was only four or five years old, and he was only around his waist. It was really difficult not to look down on him.

 Chapter 1337

    What''s more, his facial features are similar to those of yeshitian when he was a child.

    Timothy felt like time and space had passed.

    Facing him was not yeshitian''s son, but yeshitian.

    Timothy set up a leg, hook lips evil four asked: "little thing, say it, you come to me to do what?"

    Jon was despised and not ashamed.

    "Mr Timothy, I''m here to negotiate with you," he said

    "Negotiation?" Timothy jokingly asked, "what is the negotiation?"

    Jon didn''t beat around the Bush and said, "I need you to cooperate with giro. Then I promise you something. What do you think?"

    Timothy said with a smile, "what can you do?"

    "What do you want me to do?" Jon asked.

    Timothy shrugged his smile. "I don''t want anything. If you''re here for something like this, you can go."

    "How about half the wealth of the night house for you?" Jon throws the bait directly.

    Timothy didn''t expect his tone to be so big, and he said jokingly, "can you make the decision?"

    Jon said coldly, "my dad is unconscious. I''m in charge now."

    Timothy stares at him for two seconds and asks, "how can ye Anxi let you come?"

    When he opened his mouth, he gave up half of his family. When he woke up, he was expected to beat him to death.

    Jon raised his chin slightly. "My mother is a woman. Now I am the only useful man in the family. Why doesn''t she trust me to come?"

    Timothy almost laughed. He looked up and down at his little body, as if laughing at him as a baby.

    Jon was still: "Mr. Timothy, don''t doubt my ability. I''ll do what I say. What do you think?"

    Timothy didn''t answer, but said, "let your mother come and negotiate with me. Maybe I''ll think about it."

    Jon probably knows something about Timothy and ye Anqi.

    He was afraid that ye Anqi would come to him, so he came by himself.

    He didn''t let Ye Anqi beg him.

    As long as I''m alive, I can''t let her come to you

    Timothy saw what he thought.

    He laughed and said, "afraid I''ll take her?"

    Jon was confident: "you''ll never want to take her away from you for the rest of your life. I just don''t want her to come to you."

    "But you must ask me." Timothy smiles with pride.

    Jon asked seriously again, "Mr. Timothy, do you want to cooperate with us?"

    Timothy showed no sign of loosening. "I''m sorry, I''m not interested."

    Jon jumped off the sofa and said coldly, "you will cooperate with us."

    Timothy raises eyebrows. Where does he get confidence?

    Jon said that and left.

    Timothy suddenly looked forward to it. He didn''t know how to persuade him.

    Life is so boring that he doesn''t mind playing with them.

    ¡­¡­

    Jon sat in the car and Mo shisan asked him, "young master, how do you plan to let him agree?"

    Jon bent his lips and laughed like a little devil, "of course, there''s my way. Wait, and in two days he will agree

    Mo shisan saw his smile, inexplicably worried about Timothy.

    Others are not familiar with his young master, but he is very familiar with it.

    Although he is very sensible in front of Ye Anqi.

    In fact, in those years of Infernal Affairs, he was famous for his evil.

    He will not deal with all the people he wants to deal with directly, but use other methods.

 Chapter 1338

    Every time those people are miserable, and there is no evidence that he did it.

    But as we all know, he''s not easy to mess with.

    If you mess with him, the consequences are serious.

    Death is not the most serious, the most serious is that life is better than death.

    Once, one of Huangfu boss''s subordinates, relying on his own favor and strong ability, threatened his young master when there were no others.

    In two days, the man''s JJ was cut off

    At that time, it caused a stir in the Infernal Affairs.

    Who in the end has the ability to cut off that person''s life.

    You know, that man is very capable. Ordinary experts don''t want to hurt him.

    It can be said that the man didn''t have many opponents. Even if they meet each other, they can also die with each other, but they will not have any struggle, and they will be cut off JJ.

    And the man couldn''t tell who did it.

    But when the man saw his young master, his face showed a look of fear.

    So we all suspect that it was the young master of his family.

    But he did it

    Mo shisan just doesn''t understand. How did he do it?

    But he was afraid to ask.

    If you don''t tell me some secrets, he doesn''t dare to ask.

    At the same time, Mo shisan was silent for Timothy.

    If he was cut off, JJ

    Mo shisan suddenly had a shiver, which he did not dare to think about.

    "Young master, Timothy is very powerful in Italy. If we offend him..." Mo shisan tried to remind him not to overdo it.

    Jon glanced at him faintly, "is your young master the kind of person who doesn''t care?"

    "Young master, I was wrong." Mo shisan quickly admits his mistake.

    Jon snorted, "but I''ve been trying to get rid of Timothy! So we must not let him go easily this time! "

    Mo 13: "it''s just

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi drank the milk added with medicine, and slept until dawn, without a dream.

    She opens her eyes and wakes up to see Jon sleeping in her arms.

    The little guy''s eyelashes are long and thick, like a small brush.

    Ye Anqi stares at him obsessively and finds that her son is really more and more lovely.

    She smiles and kisses him, and Jon opens his eyes.

    "Good morning, son." Ye Anqi said hello to him.

    Jon muttered vaguely, "don''t make any noise. I''m going to sleep."

    Ye Anqi patted his small buttocks, "OK, you continue to sleep."

    She got up to help him cover the quilt and wanted to wash.

    However, seeing the milk cup on the table, ye Anqi''s heart flashed a touch of doubt.

    Maybe she was too thoughtful. She suddenly felt that there was something wrong with the milk she drank last night.

    Although she has a good sense of intuition, she doesn''t suspect that Jon will put medicine in the milk.

    So it must be that she''s a little bit too thoughtful.

    Ye Anqi laughed for a while, then put aside the doubt in her heart and went to the bathroom to wash.

    By the time she finished washing, Jon was up and dressed himself.

    Ye Anqi went to the dresser and sat down. While combing her hair, she said to him, "Jon, after breakfast, my mother has something to go out for. You are good at home and take care of your father. Do you know?"

    "Where are you going?" Jon asked.

    "Just something. I''ll be back soon."

    Jon suspects she''s looking for Timothy.

    "Where are you going? If you don''t say it, I won''t let you go. "

    Ye Anqi looked back and said with a smile, "go to see an old friend."

 Chapter 1339

    "Who?"

    "You don''t know that." Ye Anqi quickly wiped her face, got up and said, "let''s go, let''s go to dinner."

    Jon shook his head. "I don''t want to eat it. You go."

    With that, the little guy climbed onto the bed and continued to lie down.

    Ye Anqi looked at him with a wrong look, and hurriedly stroked his forehead, "baby, what''s the matter with you, isn''t it uncomfortable?"

    Jon shook his head defiantly. "I''m ok..."

    "What''s wrong with you?" Ye Anqi asked softly.

    Jon closed his eyes painfully. "I don''t know. It''s just uncomfortable. I''m not energetic..."

    Ye Anqi''s heart instantly raised, "where is the most uncomfortable?"

    "Head, chest..."

    Ye Anqi also did not go out, directly picked up his body, "we go to the hospital."

    She took the little guy to the hospital for an examination, but the doctor didn''t find anything wrong.

    But Jon just doesn''t have any spirit. He sticks to ye angqi all the time and is very quiet.

    He looks like this, how can ye Anqi leave him to go out.

    In this way, ye Anqi took care of him at home for a day.

    The next day, Jon finally had some spirit. Ye angqi was sure that he was OK and went out to find Timothy.

    However, she soon failed.

    She didn''t find Timothy, and Timothy didn''t see her.

    Ye Anqi plans to try again next time.

    At this time, Timothy was in the hospital with a gloomy and livid face.

    Sealed lab.

    Several doctors gathered around him to examine his body.

    The blood test is OK.

    Blood pressure, viscera, everything

    It''s his vocal cords.

    Doctor a tentatively said, "Mr. Timothy, please open your mouth and let us have a look."

    Timothy opened his mouth with a cold face. The doctor checked it carefully and found nothing wrong.

    "Mr. Timothy, can you say a word?" Doctor B asked.

    Timothy looked at him coldly, picked up a pen and wrote quickly on the paper: "no! ¡¿

    Timothy''s housekeeper was very unhappy, "my young master just can''t talk, otherwise what would you like to do with you?"

    But why can''t a person speak for no reason?

    A couple of doctors really didn''t have any problems.

    "Mr Timothy, we have to do further research to find out the problem." Said a doctor.

    Timothy wrote on the paper again: "how long will it take? ¡¿

    "it''s hard to say. We have studied it out and will contact you as soon as possible."

    Timothy knew it was their excuse.

    But there was no problem with his body.

    I''ll only give you one day. ¡¿

    several doctors nodded, "you can rest assured that we will find out the problem as soon as possible."

    Timothy rose slowly and left with a cold breath.

    On the way back, the air pressure in the car was very low.

    The driver and the housekeeper did not dare to speak for fear of upsetting him.

    After returning to the castle, the whole castle was also very cautious, because Timothy was in a really bad mood.

    But the fact that he couldn''t speak didn''t come out.

    The servant who didn''t know just didn''t understand why he was in such a bad mood.

    Timothy shut himself up in his study. His face was still ugly and even a little strange.

    He didn''t understand why his voice suddenly changed when he woke up after sleeping.

    Timothy reflected on what happened yesterday.

    Nothing special happened yesterday.

 Chapter 1340

    In the evening, yeshitian''s son came to see him.

    When the boy left, he was confident that he would cooperate with them.

    Did he make his voice?

    The more Timothy thought, the more skeptical.

    He took out his cell phone and dialed Jon''s cell phone number

    Jon has been waiting for his call.

    Seeing that Timothy finally called, the little guy said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Timothy."

    Although the voice of the little guy is childish, its momentum is not small.

    Timothy heard his tone, more and more sure that he was playing tricks.

    This kid doesn''t look simple. He looks down on him.

    Timothy said faintly, "it seems that you have been waiting for my call."

    It''s not Timothy''s voice, it''s a voice that''s been changed by voice change software.

    Jon''s brain was so smart that he had a quick guess of Timothy''s situation.

    "How did Mr. Timothy''s voice change?" The little guy asked, pretending to be surprised.

    Timothy sneered, "are you kidding?"

    "I don''t understand what Mr. Timothy is talking about."

    "Again, are you playing tricks?"

    Jon laughs, "so what if it''s me?"

    He is indeed!

    Timothy didn''t get angry. "What did you do to me?"

    "I didn''t do anything. I just gave you some medicine."

    Timothy squinted. "When did you give me the medicine?"

    He didn''t see what he was doing last night, and he didn''t drink anything.

    Jon said triumphantly, "you don''t care when I did it. In short, I have the antidote."

    "So you want to use antidote to threaten me to cooperate with you?"

    "Yes. You can think about it for a few days, but don''t remember too long. If you go beyond seven days, you will be hopeless. "

    Timothy laughed at himself.

    He was threatened by a little bit!

    If anyone knew that don Timothy had been framed by a child of a few years old, he would have laughed to death.

    Timothy said coldly, "OK, I''ll think about it for a few days."

    Jon self-confidence: "remember not too long, anyway the outcome is the same."

    Put the phone away, Jon''s chin in his little hand, his head full of doubts.

    Is there something wrong with Timothy''s voice?

    I wonder what his voice has become.

    Jon suddenly thought evil, when you give him the antidote, you must listen to his voice.

    Thinking that Timothy is afraid to speak now and his voice is strange, Jon can''t help laughing.

    Well, that''s what offends him. He deserves it!

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Anqi went to Timothy for two days in a row, and she couldn''t see anyone.

    Just when she thought Timothy would not help, Timothy suddenly called her and asked for help.

    Ye Anqi was surprised and surprised.

    At the same time, he worried about his conspiracy, because what he promised was too strange.

    Ye Anqi said her worry, Jon comforted her: "Mom, don''t worry, he really wants to help us, there is absolutely no conspiracy."

    Ye Anxi wondered, "why?"

    "Intuition." Jon blinked. "Does Mom''s intuition think it''s true?"

    Ye Anqi thought and nodded, "I also feel that he really wants to help us."

    But why?

    I don''t care. He''ll help anyway.

    Timothy agreed to cooperate, and they started to prepare.

    On that day, Timothy never said a word, and he always spoke on paper.

 Chapter 1341

    He said he had a bad voice, and they could only choose to believe it.

    It requires them all to fall asleep.

    Of course, they have done a good job of measures, will not let Gilo.

    That is, before doing so, they forced Giro to take a blood oath.

    If she plays tricks, she will be punished.

    If jiluo is really not afraid of death and anything, and wants to drag them to die together, there is no way.

    There is a risk in doing anything. They can only gamble.

    However, ye Anqi''s intuition told her that jiluo would not take risks.

    Her intuition also told her that they would all live well and no one would have an accident.

    The practice started soon. Ye Anqi lay beside yeshitian, holding his hand, and soon fell into a coma

    Back to that world again.

    Ye Anqi''s heart is very complicated. She has some expectation and a little nervous.

    To wake them up, Giro said, history must be repeated.

    Will she go back to that day again and start to tangle with yeshitian again?

    But this time her mentality is different, she will not exclude him, will only love him well, never let the two people''s feelings take a detour.

    When they all wake up, she believes that their family will be able to live a happy life.

    She firmly believes in this.

    ********

    Giro only needs one night.

    Beyond that time, her witchcraft will disappear.

    That is to say, ye Anqi and ye Rumeng must awaken ye Shitian and ye Rumeng before daybreak.

    Fortunately, an hour in reality is a month in a dream.

    It''s long enough for them to wake up.

    Jon and Xinran are sitting outside the door with their knees in their arms and their faces full of anticipation.

    "Little cousin, do you say my mommy and your dad will wake up?" Asked gladly in a low voice.

    Jon was confident: "sure."

    "When I have a memory, Mommy is in a coma. I don''t know if she will know me when she wakes up

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xinran continued to say to herself, "even if she knew I was her daughter, would she feel strange when she saw me?"

    "You think too much." Jon responded lightly.

    Gladly looked at him, "what do you think I should think?"

    "Don''t think about anything."

    "All right."

    Two people lean against the door, like two abandoned dogs, looking very pitiful.

    When Mo Shishi came to ask them to have a rest, they would not go either.

    Fortunately, in the middle of the night, they couldn''t keep falling asleep.

    Two little guys were taken to the room to rest.

    This night, time seems to go very slowly.

    But no matter how slow, the dawn will come.

    The sun rises and a new day comes.

    Jon suddenly opens his eyes and wakes up!

    Seeing the light outside, he immediately got up and rushed out of the room to find Ye Anqi and them.

    The little guy ran very fast. As soon as he ran to the door, he ran into Timothy who came out from inside -

    Jon was hit by him and fell to the ground.

    The little guy raised his head and looked at his eyes with a look of joy.

    Timothy wakes up. Does his mom and dad wake up?

    Jon gets up and rushes into the room.

    However, the scene made him dumbfounded.

    In the spacious room, yeshitian and ye Anqi are still motionless with their eyes closed.

    Ye Rumeng is awake, Luo Zifeng is holding her, excited to say some missing words.

    Giro was still sitting on the ground, her eyes closed and motionless, like a fossil.

 Chapter 1342

    Mo shisan stood by her side, looking serious and didn''t know what to do.

    Jon came up and asked, "what''s going on? Why isn''t Daddy and Mommy awake

    Mo shisan shook his head, "I don''t know. Just now I heard something inside. I came in and found that all of them were awake, but the young master and his grandmother were still awake. Jillo didn''t seem to wake up

    Jon asked Luo Zifeng, "Uncle Luo, why are my parents still awake? How did you wake up?"

    Luo Zifeng returned to his head and said, "I haven''t seen them since I entered the dream. I don''t know why they didn''t wake up. I guess they''ll wake up later

    "Have you not seen them?" Jon is surprised.

    "Yes." He is only responsible for awakening ye Rumeng.

    This time luozifeng is a dream with memory.

    He didn''t believe in the virtual world before, but now he does.

    But these later all have nothing to do with him, he as long as ye Rumeng wakes up.

    Luo Zifeng picked up ye Rumeng and said to them, "we have to go first. If there is any situation, you can inform me."

    With that, he took ye Rumeng and left.

    When Jon saw Timothy still standing at the door, he went to ask him, "Timothy, do you know why my mom and dad are still awake?"

    Timothy stares at him and doesn''t speak.

    Jon suddenly.

    He couldn''t speak.

    Jon said, "if you tell me, I''ll give you an antidote right away."

    Timothy really wanted to beat the kid.

    He has fulfilled all his demands, and now he has to negotiate terms with him.

    Timothy went straight up and held out a hand at him.

    His meaning is simple - give him the antidote!

    And Jon knew he had to give it to him.

    What he asked of Timothy, Timothy has done.

    The little guy took a medicine bottle out of his pants pocket and handed it to him. "You can take it and it will take effect immediately."

    Timothy took over suspiciously. Jon saw his idea and said seriously, "the antidote is true."

    Timothy can only choose to believe him.

    He opened the bottle, took the antidote, and suddenly a cool feeling slipped down his throat.

    The antidote tastes like mint.

    Jon stares at him and says, "you can talk. Why isn''t my mom and dad awake?"

    Timothy felt very comfortable in his throat and thought the antidote was really effective, but he only spat out: "how do I know?"

    Just finish saying, his facial expression instantly becomes iron blue and Sen cold!

    The atmosphere of the whole room suddenly became strange.

    Mo shisan opened his eyes in amazement and almost laughed the next second.

    If he hadn''t tried to hold back, he would have laughed.

    Jon wasn''t so polite. He just laughed, "so your voice has changed."

    Timothy vowed that he wanted to kill people at this moment!

    His voice turned into a female voice, and now they hear it. It''s a shame!

    Timothy squinted dangerously, and his breath was full of killing intention. "I don''t mind killing people if I don''t give the antidote again!"

    Ink thirteen instant tense up, to protect the young master.

    Although Timothy''s voice is a female voice, but full of murderous spirit, can not be underestimated.

    Jon didn''t care to wave him, took out a medicine bottle again and threw it to Timothy. He said with a smile, "this time it''s true."

    Timothy said, "better not cheat me!"

    "Don''t eat it. Anyway, your voice is very good now. "

 Chapter 1343

    Jon laughs unkindly, like a little devil.

    Timothy really wants to kill people!

    But it''s disgraceful to kill a child of four or five years old

    Come on, he''s got a lot of people. He''s flexible.

    Timothy''s antidote this time is true.

    His voice finally returned to its original form.

    Then Jon said to him, "Timothy, the antidote is here. Can you tell me what happened in the dream?"

    Why did they all wake up? His parents didn''t wake up.

    Jillo didn''t wake up.

    What''s wrong with Giro?

    Timothy didn''t answer. "What medicine did you give me and when did you do it?"

    "I asked you first."

    Timothy sneered: "you can choose not to answer."

    If he doesn''t answer, Timothy won''t either.

    Now it''s him, not Timothy

    Jon had to answer, "I have a pet. When I go to your place, he follows your smell to your room and spits a little saliva on your toothbrush."

    Saliva is toxic, but what kind of role does saliva play in people, it is completely unknown.

    Sometimes it can make people hallucinate and do some extreme things.

    Sometimes it makes people become pig heads, or behave abnormally

    This time it was Timothy''s turn, but the voice changed.

    Timothy squinted. "What pet?"

    "It''s a snake. It''s called Xiaohei, but I won''t show it to you." He was afraid Timothy would kill it.

    Timothy sneered: "what snake? Tell me. "

    "A variety you haven''t seen."

    "Would a snake know to poison my toothbrush?"

    Jon complacent, "little black is very intelligent, and I trained him, he is very smart."

    Timothy grimly smile: "I like to drink snake soup very much, next time don''t mind using your little black try."

    With that, he turned to go.

    Jon rushed to stop him. "You haven''t told me what happened in the dream. Why hasn''t my mom and dad woken up yet?"

    Timothy glanced down at him. "I don''t know."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I won''t tell you." He finished with pride and strode away.

    Jon''s face was heavy and he had a bad feeling in his heart.

    He was really afraid that his parents would not wake up

    But Giro didn''t wake up. Maybe they had hope.

    Jon stayed by the bed all the time, waiting and waiting. It was dark, and they still didn''t wake up.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Rumeng has been in a coma for several years and just woke up, his brain has been in a muddle.

    Her muscles were stiff and she couldn''t speak.

    Luo Zifeng took care of her for two days, and ye Rumeng finally could speak.

    "Zifeng..." She looked at Luo Zifeng and said in a hoarse voice, "thank you."

    It was the first thing she said when she woke up.

    Luo Zifeng holds her hand and kisses her lips, but her eyes are not blinking at her.

    "Is that all you want to say to me?"

    Ye Rumeng, with gentle eyes, still said, "thank you..."

    She really thanks him.

    Thanks for his care, his perseverance, his love.

    "What else?" Luo Zifeng asked.

    Ye Rumeng smiles: "I love you..."

    Luo Zifeng''s black eyes flashed and his heart was filled with tenderness.

    He clenched her hand in a low voice: "like a dream, I love you too. And thank you for waking up. "

 Chapter 1344

    "You don''t know. I''ve been waiting so hard. Thank you so much for waking up." Luo Zifeng''s voice suddenly choked.

    Ye Rumeng is stunned.

    Luo Zifeng has never been so moved out of control in front of her.

    It seems that she was in a coma these years, he is really hard.

    Ye Rumeng couldn''t help but stretch out another hand to touch his face.

    She didn''t observe the two days she woke up.

    Now she found that he was a little different.

    A little more traces of the years, more vicissitudes in the eyes.

    Ye Rumeng said in a soft voice, "Zifeng, you''ve been working hard these years."

    Take care of her, take care of the children and run the company.

    You can imagine his hard work.

    Luo Zifeng grasped her hand and laughed happily: "no hard work, you can wake up, all my hard work is worth it."

    Ye Rumeng was more moved, and she swore in her heart that she would love him well and repay him.

    In order to recover health early, ye Rumeng works hard every day.

    She was in a coma for too long, and a lot of her muscles were atrophied.

    At first, she couldn''t even walk.

    However, after a period of rehabilitation, her physical condition is much better, that is, she is relatively weak.

    However, ye Anqi and yeshitian have not yet woken up, nor has jiluo.

    The three of them don''t know why they''ve been in a coma.

    Luo Zifeng helped to find Ji''s family, but he couldn''t wake them up.

    Fortunately, their breath is still there, people are still alive.

    After ye Rumeng''s health was better, he decided to visit them.

    Ye Anqi and they are still like that, and there is no sign of waking up.

    Jon watched them every day, and the little guy''s white bun face also lost a lot of weight.

    But he didn''t cry all the time. He looked calm.

    Ye Rumeng is gratified and distressed to see him like this.

    She wanted to do something for them, but she couldn''t do anything.

    I can only ask Luo Zifeng to take care of Jon more and help them think of ways.

    Luo Zifeng is obedient to her now, and he agrees to whatever she says.

    Two people''s feelings become particularly good, every day like a conjoined baby, always together.

    With his careful care and care, ye Rumeng''s health is very fast, and her complexion is much better.

    But she still felt ugly.

    Now she is too thin, no meat, look not full enough.

    Although she is still beautiful, she can''t compare with her previous peak state.

    But this little inferiority, she did not show.

    Only one person after the bath, she would stand in front of the mirror, carefully looking at her imperfect body.

    That night, ye Rumeng took a bath and stood in front of the mirror to examine her body.

    In the heated carved mirror, her body is all Tan ~ dew, and her long black hair is scattered behind her.

    Ye Rumeng frowns.

    During this period, she tried to eat nutritious food every day, but she was still very thin and the meat grew slowly.

    In the past, although she was not very big, her radian was just right and her chest shape was perfect.

    Now her shape is not good

    There are her legs, which used to be long and straight, with even bones and flesh, but now they are almost as thin as chopsticks.

    Although her skin color is still very white, much whiter than before, but it is not very healthy.

    Her hair, which used to be jet black and shiny, is now a little dark yellow.

    Her eyes are not as bright as before

 Chapter 1345

    In short, now she, compared with before, is very poor.

    Just like a fairy who lost her aura, she was suddenly dim.

    Ye Rumeng is a little irritable in the heart, such a state, do not know when to continue to end.

    Just when she was worried about her inferiority complex, the bathroom door was suddenly pushed open -

    Ye Rumeng was scared and quickly pulled a bath towel to wrap her body.

    The only people who can come in suddenly are Luo Zifeng.

    Luo Zifeng saw her action and said jokingly, "panic what, no one else will come in."

    Ye Rumeng wrapped himself in a strict and solid way, "how did you come in? Is it something?"

    Luo Zifeng came to her back and naturally put her arms around her waist.

    He gave her a kiss on the cheek and said gently, "I''m afraid you''ll have an accident if you don''t go out for a long time."

    Ye Rumeng smile: "I''m ok, it''s been washed for a long time."

    "Not too long next time, or I will worry."

    "Good."

    Luo Zifeng suddenly hugged her body and couldn''t help touching her through the bath towel.

    Ye Rumeng looked into his eyes in the mirror and saw the heat of his eyes.

    Ever since she woke up, he has kept from touching her.

    Now that she is much better, he can''t help it.

    But she didn''t want him to see her ugly body.

    Ye Rumeng pretended not to understand his intention, "do you want to take a bath? I''ll go out first. I almost forgot to take the medicine. "

    Luo Zifeng really let her go, but the next second, he picked her up, turned and strode out.

    Back in the bedroom, he put her body on the bed and went to pour her water and get her medicine.

    After taking care of her, Luo Zifeng found a hair dryer to help her blow her hair.

    Ye Rumeng reached out, "I''ll come by myself."

    "Don''t move." Luo Zifeng avoided her hand and stood beside her, gently blowing her hair.

    He took the comb and carefully combed her hair for fear of damaging it.

    Ye Rumeng doesn''t want him to face her hair at all.

    Now her hair is short of nutrition, a little dry and yellow.

    If it was before, she was very confident of her beautiful hair, but now she is very low self-esteem.

    However, Luo Zifeng''s action is so gentle, as if to treat treasure, let ye Rumeng''s heart taste more complex.

    "Are you ready?" I don''t know how long it took, but she couldn''t help asking.

    "At once." Luo Zifeng turned off the hair dryer and carefully combed her with a comb.

    Just finished, ye Rumeng turned his head and said to him, "you go to take a bath and have a rest early."

    Luo Zifeng sat down against her and raised her chin.

    Ye Rumeng on his eyes, saw the hot and obsession in his eyes.

    Her heart beat faster and her cheeks suddenly turned red.

    Luo Zifeng charming smile: "do you know, you look very beautiful now."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Where she is beautiful, her whole body is full of defects.

    "Like a dream, I think I can''t help it..."

    Leaves such as dream eyelashes quiver, the next second, Luo Zifeng''s thin lips fall down.

    He kisses her tenderly and affectionately, which makes ye Rumeng irresistible.

    Their breath became confused and the air in the room kept rising.

    Ye Rumeng is pressed on the soft big bed by him and kisses him gently and attentively

    Little by little, her body appeared in front of him.

    Ye Rumeng finally couldn''t help but say, "turn off the lights..."

    Luo Zifeng thought she was shy. "Don''t be nervous. Let me see what you look like."

 Chapter 1346

    "No, turn off the lights..." Ye Rumeng''s urgent request.

    She didn''t want him to see her ugly body.

    Luo Zifeng still didn''t understand her meaning, "I don''t want to..."

    Ye Rumeng struggled to turn off the light.

    Luo Zifeng grabbed her hand, and she immediately begged, "turn off the light, OK?"

    She had rarely asked for it before, but now she wanted to turn off the lights.

    Luo Zifeng seems to understand something.

    In fact, he doesn''t mind her body at all. In his eyes, she is still so beautiful.

    But since she did mind, he had to follow her advice.

    Luo Zifeng reached out to turn off the light, and the room fell into darkness.

    Ye Rumeng is not so nervous in an instant, and her body also relaxes a lot.

    She really cares about her health

    Luo Zifeng didn''t say anything but kiss her more gently and firmly.

    He wanted her to understand that he loved her and that his love had not changed.

    ¡­¡­

    The warm night passed.

    In the early morning of the next day, ye Rumeng slowly woke up.

    Her body was carried by Luo Zifeng.

    Her back was close to his broad, warm chest.

    Ye Ru dreams of his gentleness and enthusiasm last night, and his heart is a bit sweet.

    Last night''s Luo Zifeng, does not have the slightest dislike her meaning, this lets her self-confidence a little bit.

    But she still has some inferiority complex.

    Ye Ru Meng can''t help but smile bitterly. She never felt inferior before.

    Now she actually learned to inferiority, the original feeling of inferiority, really bad.

    But she believed that sooner or later, she would regain her confidence.

    Thinking of these, ye Rumeng is full of energy and intends to take active exercise every day to recover her perfection as soon as possible.

    With the fighting spirit, ye Rumeng can''t sleep any more and will get up immediately.

    As soon as she moved, Luo Zifeng woke up.

    The man hugged her more tightly to keep her from getting up.

    Leaf such as dream side head to his lazy eyes, smile way: "I want to get up, you sleep for a while."

    Luo Zifeng said in a soft voice, "are you not sleepy? What do you do so early? "

    "I''m not sleepy. I can''t sleep."

    "Let''s have a chat."

    Ye Rumeng blinked: "what are you talking about?"

    Luo Zifeng hugged her face to face, with her forehead lowered.

    He said with a smile: "look, Xinran is five years old. She has not had a complete home in recent years. Do you think we should do something for the children?"

    Ye Rumeng was stunned.

    "For what?" She asked foolishly.

    Luo Zifeng clasped her hand, dark eyes deep, "of course, is to give her a complete home."

    Is he proposing to her?

    Ye Rumeng did not know what mood to have for a time.

    "Rumeng, shall we get married? I will give you everything I have. I will love you and Xinran all my life. Will you marry me

    Ye Rumeng''s eyes flashed.

    She was suddenly moved and happy.

    To marry him has always been her wish.

    But she had not lost her mind completely, and was not dazzled by joy.

    "Does your father not object?"

    Luo Zifeng hugged her body and said in a deep voice, "you don''t have to worry about anyone''s ideas. In my life, I just want to be with you. I don''t want to consider any factors. No one can stop my determination to marry you

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Rumeng was more moved.

    He said that. She had no reason not to be brave.

    But they are adults. They can''t do whatever they want.

    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Luo Zifeng asked nervously, "what do you think?"

 Chapter 1347

    Ye rumong said with a smile, "of course I would like to marry you, but we can''t ignore your father''s meaning."

    Luo Zifeng smiles, "I''m glad you can think so, but I really don''t care about him. No one can stop me from marrying you now

    "If you want to talk to him, you''d better get his consent."

    "Well, we''ll tell him today. Whether he agrees or not, we will get married tomorrow

    "Tomorrow?" Ye Rumeng was stunned.

    Luo Zifeng nodded and his eyes were firm, "yes. Now I don''t want to wait a day. "

    "Let''s see what your father means today." Ye Rumeng said.

    Luo Zifeng stressed: "no matter what he means, we will register tomorrow."

    Ye Rumeng laughs out, in fact, he is very happy with his decision.

    Of course, if Luo Zifeng''s father could agree that they were together.

    Do what you say.

    Two people get up to eat breakfast, first send Xinran to school, and then go to Luojia to find luochangguo.

    After a few years'' absence, the state of Luochang is getting older.

    In the impression of Ye Rumeng, he has always been very serious and dignified.

    Now he doesn''t seem so dignified.

    Luo Zifeng explained his intention as soon as he came. He said that he would marry ye Rumeng. His tone was firm, but not tough. He just told his father plainly.

    The state of Luochang did not respond.

    He took a sip of tea and said, "are you going to get married tomorrow?"

    Luo Zifeng nodded: "yes. Dad, we all want your approval and blessing. "

    Luo Zifeng loves ye Rumeng very much. In recent years, Luochang has seen it in his eyes.

    It''s useless for him to object to them.

    He put down his teacup and said, "I thought you came back to eat with me, a lonely family."

    When he said this, Luo Zifeng felt guilty.

    "We''ll stay and dine with you at noon. We will always come back to accompany you when we are free. "

    "Luo Chang country''s facial expression slightly eased a bit," this is also almost. "

    Seeing that he was in a good mood, Luo Zifeng asked expectantly, "Dad, do you agree to our marriage?"

    "It''s useless for me to object."

    Luo Zifeng and ye Rumeng suddenly burst into joy, but he continued to listen.

    "But I have a request."

    Their hearts were raised again.

    Luo Zifeng asked calmly, "you say so."

    Luo Changguo looked at ye Rumeng, "how is your body now?"

    Leaf such as dream tiny Leng, then politely reply, "now much better."

    "You just wake up, your body has not recovered. In fact, you don''t have to rush to get married. You should take care of yourself first."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Rumeng''s eyes flashed slightly, as if to understand his meaning.

    Luo Changguo said directly, "I know it''s useless to stop you from being together, but I still hope to have a grandson. Do you understand what I mean? "

    Luo Zifeng firmly said: "Dad, we will certainly have children."

    "Then wait until the baby is born. Whenever I have a grandson, I will agree to your marriage. Isn''t it difficult? "

    Luo Zifeng was afraid that ye Rumeng felt uncomfortable, and firmly said, "Dad, no matter whether we will have children, I will only marry Rumeng."

    Luo Changguo ignored him, only looked at ye Rumeng, "what do you think of my proposal?"

    Ye Rumeng is no longer a naive little girl.

    Also no longer for the so-called face and interests of haggling.

    She knew that this was the biggest concession of Luochang.

    Ye Rumeng made a decision in an instant.

 Chapter 1348

    "My father, your idea is right, I agree with you."

    "Like a dream..." Luo Zifeng is dissatisfied.

    Ye Rumeng smiled at him: "Zifeng, I want to marry you, but I don''t want you to be difficult, and I hope our combination can get the blessing of both parents. So it''s not too much to be true. "

    "But I just want to marry you earlier."

    Ye Rumeng sees the comparison open, "we are already together now. Do you think we are together until we are married? "

    She''s right to say that.

    Luo Zifeng also hopes that ye Rumeng can marry him in a formal manner and get the blessing of all.

    The man''s suggestion of truth is not too much, and it is also his biggest concession.

    If he continues to insist on getting married right away, he will only let ye Rumeng never get his recognition.

    Now they can be together forever, only two or three years.

    Luo Zifeng looked at luochangguo, "Dad, we promise you."

    ¡­¡­

    With lunch, Luo Zifeng first sent ye Rumeng home.

    Then he drove to the company to deal with his business.

    Ye Rumeng will take a nap recently, and go to rehabilitation after waking up.

    She was about to take a nap when she suddenly got a call from Jon.

    "Aunt, can you come here?" The little guy said nothing, just ask her that way.

    Ye Rumeng thought it was yeangqi that they had an accident. "What''s wrong?"

    "You''ll come first."

    "OK."

    Ye rushes to their house immediately.

    As soon as she entered the living room, she saw Jon sitting on the couch dazed.

    Ye Rumeng asked: "Jon, what happened?"

    Jon was a little confused, "my mother is pregnant."

    "What do you say?" he said

    "Today, the doctor examined her and found that she was pregnant," Jon said

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Rumeng quickly calmed down, "are you sure?"

    The little guy nodded, "well, the doctor said it was nearly two months old."

    It was not obvious that it was not found at first, so it was not found until now.

    Ye Rumeng thought it was incredible.

    Yeangqi was pregnant, and the point was that she was unconscious now.

    She must be very bad for the fetus.

    "I''ll see her." Ye Rumeng tries to show calm.

    Jon got up, "I''ll take you."

    Yeangqi is still unconscious, a long time coma, so her complexion pale a lot.

    But the maintenance measures were done well, and her condition was still good.

    But she''s pregnant now

    The child must have been without coma.

    Ye Rumeng sighed that the child was really not coming.

    "What does the doctor say, can the child have it?" Asked Ye as a dream.

    Don''t look at Jon as young, but he is as stable as an adult.

    "The doctor said she should not have. My mother recently injected too many drugs, which is very bad for the development of the fetus," he said. But she is not awake now, and the child cannot be shed, otherwise it will be dangerous. "

    Ye Rumeng nodded: "yes, we can''t be lost at this time, and we are not qualified to make decisions."

    After all, this is the child of yeangqi.

    Whether the child wants or not, she can only lead.

    Would it be sad if she woke up to learn that the child was gone?

    Jon frowned: "but I can''t. My mother is always unconscious and she is not good for her baby in her stomach."

 Chapter 1349

    Ye Rumeng asked him, "what do you think?"

    Jon said firmly, "I think I still want it."

    He raised his head and looked at her seriously.

    "Auntie, I think that no matter what the younger brother or sister will look like in the future, we will not dislike him, we will treat him well. He is our family and we will take care of him forever. "

    Ye Rumeng shocked his idea.

    She stroked his head happily. "Jon, you''re so sensible. I''m glad you think so. "

    Jon laughs. "My aunt supports my idea, right?"

    "Yes, I support you. I think your parents are going to keep the child

    "Then we will keep him. I hope daddy and Mommy will wake up before he is born

    At that time, their family of three will become a family of four.

    Jon is very happy to think that there will be one more member in the family.

    Ye Rumeng said with a smile, "yes. They''re bound to wake up one day. "

    She had been in a coma for so many years and woke up, not to mention them.

    Ye Rumeng helped Jon arrange some things before he left.

    This time point is exactly the time for Xinran to finish school.

    Ye Rumeng plans to pick up the children from school.

    When she had an accident, Xinran was still a few months old baby.

    Now she wakes up and the children are five years old.

    Ye Rumeng is a variety of seize the opportunity to get along with children, to make up for her lack in recent years.

    Fortunately, blood is thicker than water. After getting along for a period of time, the relationship between mother and daughter becomes very good.

    Now ye Rumeng can''t see the child for a while and will miss her very much.

    Xinran''s school is an aristocratic school.

    Not to mention the high tuition fees, not enough identity can not go to school.

    Ye Ru dreamt of the school gate. After waiting for a while, he was about to leave school.

    She got out of the car and stood outside waiting for the baby.

    It is estimated that the sun is a little fierce today, or maybe she has not recovered.

    After standing for less than a minute, she felt dizzy.

    And then she lost consciousness in an instant.

    "Mommy, where are you going? Dangerous!"

    Ye Rumeng is suddenly pulled by a person, and the person suddenly wakes up.

    She opened her eyes in amazement and didn''t understand how she was standing on the road.

    Just now a car roared past her and she was almost hit.

    Ye Rumeng was stunned. What happened to her?

    Xinran pulled her hand and said, "Mommy, why didn''t you pay attention to your safety just now?"

    Ye Rumeng looked back at her and pulled out a smile, "when did you finish school?"

    "Just now, I came out and saw you crossing the road."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She only remembered that she stood at the school gate waiting for her to finish school, and did nothing else at all.

    The driver also ran over, "Miss ye, it was too dangerous just now. Are you ok?"

    "I''m fine..."

    The driver said happily, "fortunately, the young lady runs fast, and she can hold you in time, otherwise it will be dangerous."

    "Yes, mummy, don''t cross the road next time. It''s dangerous."

    Ye Rumeng rubbed her head, "thank you, baby. Mother won''t be like this next time."

    "Where was Mommy going

    Ye Rumeng saw the flower bed on the opposite side and said casually, "I think the flowers there are not bad. I''m going to have a look."

    Xinran looked, puzzled said: "is not the general flower, where good."

    Ye Rumeng turned off the topic, "are you hungry? Come on, let''s go home and make dinner for your father. "

 Chapter 1350

    "Good!" Nodding happily, he was distracted in an instant.

    Back to the castle.

    Ye Rumeng went to the kitchen to cook.

    She plans to cook two dishes for Luo Zifeng and Xinran.

    However, when cooking, ye Rumeng has been in a restless mood.

    What''s wrong with her today?

    She was sure she didn''t know how she got to the main street.

    She didn''t remember that at all.

    Why did this happen?

    Is there something wrong with her body?

    But the doctor said there was nothing wrong with her health.

    She has been recovering well recently. She should be OK.

    Maybe it''s because of the heat and her dizziness.

    Although ye Rumeng comforts herself, she is still a little uneasy and plans to pay more attention to her physical condition.

    As soon as dinner was ready, Luo Zifeng came back on time.

    Gladly rushed up and hugged his legs and acted coquettishly. "Daddy, welcome home. I miss you so much."

    Luo Zifeng picked her up and spoiled her and asked, "how about today? What''s the matter with daddy?"

    This is how their father and daughter get along in recent years.

    Every day Luo Zifeng would ask her this kind of words, and Xinran was willing to share her things with him.

    Ye Rumeng also came. Hearing his question, he was afraid to mention what happened in the afternoon.

    She said with a smile: "you came back just in time. Now you can have dinner. Put the baby down, wash your hands and eat. "

    Luo Zifeng asked, "have you entered the kitchen?"

    Ye Rumeng nodded: "nothing to do, just made two dishes, you can rest assured, I do very relaxed."

    "Mommy made daddy''s favorite spicy shrimp today." Said happily.

    Luo Zifeng looked at ye Rumeng''s eyes more gently, "next time you tell the servant to do it, don''t be tired of yourself."

    "I''m not tired. Go to dinner."

    "Good." Luo Zifeng put down Xinran, and then kiss ye Rumeng''s cheek, and then went to wash his hands.

    Ye Rumeng is very embarrassed, on the face of happy smile, she is even more embarrassed.

    "Let''s go and eat." She reached out to her.

    Xinran took her and said, "Mommy, daddy doesn''t hurt me now. Kiss you not me. In daddy''s eyes, Mommy is the most important thing. Hum. The baby is angry

    Ye Rumeng knows that she is pretending to be angry.

    She bowed her head and gave her a kiss. "Who said, in the heart of daddy and mummy, my family''s happiness is the most important thing."

    Little girl this just happy smile.

    Luo Zifeng just came, "what are you talking about? I''m so happy."

    Xinran sat at the table and said happily, "because I feel very happy."

    Luo Zifeng sat down in the chair, and he raised his eyebrows: "Oh, my little princess also knows happiness?"

    "Of course." Xinran said seriously, "I feel very happy now that I have a life of daddy and mummy."

    Luo Zifeng and ye Rumeng look at each other.

    Luo Zifeng said with a smile, "Daddy is also very happy."

    "Where''s Mommy?" Gladly looking at ye Rumeng.

    Ye Rumeng naturally nodded: "me too, now I am the happiest."

    "We are all very happy, aren''t we?" she said

    "Yes." She said with a smile that she would like to eat early

    Xinran very sensible to them also included vegetables, "Daddy and mummy also eat."

    Seeing her so lovely and sensible, and so considerate, ye Rumeng and Luo Zifeng are very happy and warm in their hearts.

 Chapter 1351

    If only their family could be so happy forever.

    Ye Ru dreams to today, her abnormal mood suddenly darkens a bit.

    But her face did not show anything, Luo Zifeng and Xinran did not see what.

    They had a happy dinner and went to their own business.

    Ye Rumeng had something to say to Luo Zifeng today, so he didn''t accompany Xinran to watch cartoons.

    In Luo Zifeng''s study, she told him about ye Anqi''s pregnancy.

    Luo Zifeng also felt very incredible, "this can keep, the child looks very stubborn."

    Ye Rumeng nodded: "I think so. Now Angie is in a coma, afraid that pregnancy is not good for her and her fetus

    "If there is a problem, there is no way. Now she is in such a situation that it is impossible to kill the child. "

    "Then you can only take a step and see a step."

    Luo Zifeng knew that she cared about ye Anqi and comforted her: "don''t worry. If they have problems, I will try my best to help them."

    Ye Rumeng said with a smile, "thank you."

    The man put his arm around her shoulder and kissed her on the forehead: "you and I need to be polite?"

    "I''m on behalf of angel ye, and they thank you."

    "No, I help them all for you."

    Ye Rumeng smiles sweetly. What she should say has also been said. She said: "you work, I''ll go to see the children, and I won''t disturb you."

    "Go ahead." Luo Zifeng couldn''t help kissing her again.

    Ye Rumeng also can''t help kissing him. When he wants to kiss him again, she quickly gets up and leaves with a proud smile.

    Luo Zifeng smile how can not hide.

    He has been happy every day since she woke up.

    At this time, his mobile phone suddenly rings, came a text message.

    Luo Zifeng took out his mobile phone and saw the content of the short message. His face suddenly became cloudy.

    ********

    in the next few days, ye Rumeng carefully observed her body, and that situation never happened again.

    Her heart was somewhat relieved.

    Maybe it was an accident that day. She thought it over.

    Ye Rumeng is completely relieved and takes care of his body every day to accompany luozifeng and his children.

    If you have nothing to do, go to see ye Anqi and them.

    The child in Ye Anqi''s stomach is really stubborn.

    The fetal position has been stable without any signs of instability.

    Is bitter leaf angel, in order to give her enough nutrition, her body has to input a lot of liquid every day.

    At the end of the day, her arms would be bruised.

    The only thing that leaves Rumeng happy is that Jon is very strong.

    His parents have always been in a coma, and he is not passive. He learns financial management, knowledge and a lot of management.

    Fortunately, Mo shisan has been assisting him, otherwise ye Rumeng is really worried about him as a child to manage all this.

    ¡­¡­

    That day, ye Rumeng visited Ye Anqi and they planned to take a walk in the street.

    She hasn''t been on the street for a long time, and I don''t know what Milan is like now.

    Ye Rumeng used to prefer to go shopping in a fashion street.

    She asked the driver to take her there, and then she went shopping slowly and comfortably by herself.

    "Like a dream."

    In a clothing store, ye Rumeng suddenly encounters Lei Xiaoyu.

    See her, Lei Xiaoyu is very happy, "you can all come out on the street, your body recovers quickly."

    Ye Rumeng was also very happy to see her, "yes, I have recovered a lot now. I didn''t expect to meet you here. "

 Chapter 1352

    "Are you here to buy clothes, too?" Lei Xiaoyu asked.

    Ye Rumeng shakes his head: "I just stroll around."

    Lei Xiaoyu took her arm: "let''s go. I''ll treat you to a drink."

    "Good."

    Ye Rumeng has few friends now.

    Ye Anqi and Lei Xiaoyu are two.

    Now ye Anqi is in a coma, and only Lei Xiaoyu can speak.

    But Lei Xiaoyu has been studying, usually very busy, and they seldom meet.

    After she woke up, Lei Xiaoyu visited her in the hospital.

    They haven''t seen each other for a while.

    They found a cafe nearby, ordered coffee and chatted while drinking.

    Now Lei Xiaoyu is very different from before.

    She has now become fashionable, has the temperament, has become more beautiful, has become a real celebrity.

    Ye Rumeng praised her: "now your change is so big that you have become a beautiful woman."

    Lei Xiaoyu smile: "the real beauty is you, you are always the most beautiful in our heart."

    Ye Rumeng said sincerely, "you are really beautiful now."

    "Thank you." Lei Xiaoyu accepted her praise with a smile, "like a dream, you know about angel?"

    What she said was that ye Anqi was pregnant.

    Ye Rumeng nodded: "yes, I know."

    Lei Xiaoyu sighed: "I didn''t expect that she would suddenly get pregnant. If she knew this, she would be very happy. Just don''t know when they''re going to wake up. "

    "I''ll wake up one day."

    "I know. Rumeng, you know that Jon has no feelings for me, and I can''t help Angie and her, so I can only rely on you. "

    Ye Rumeng nodded: "I will try my best to help them."

    "Thank you."

    Ye Rumeng jokingly said: "I and ye angel are sisters, it is necessary to help them."

    "Yes, we are all family." Lei Xiaoyu laughs.

    Two people are chatting, Luo Zifeng suddenly made a phone call.

    Ye Rumeng connected: "Hello, Zifeng."

    "What are you doing?" Luo Zifeng asked softly.

    Ye Rumeng said with a smile: "I just went shopping and happened to meet Xiaoyu. Now we are drinking coffee together."

    Luo Zifeng stopped and said, "when will you go home?"

    "A little more."

    "Do you want to come to my company? I have something to look for you."

    Ye Rumeng doubts: "what''s the matter?"

    "You''ll know when you come. Come here now, or I''ll pick you up."

    "No, I''ll go by myself."

    "Well, you''ll come here early and be safe on the way."

    "Yes." Hang up the phone, ye Rumeng said sorry to Lei Xiaoyu, "Zifeng has something to do with me. I''ll go first and invite you to dinner another day."

    Lei Xiaoyu said with a smile: "it''s just that I have something to do. Go ahead and we''ll get together another day."

    "Good. Then I''ll go first. "

    "Well, goodbye." Lei Xiaoyu smiles gently.

    Ye Rumeng also sighed in his heart that the light rain now has changed a lot.

    Every move, every move, every smile is very beautiful.

    It was that she had made no progress, instead she had regressed.

    Ye Rumeng decides to recover her former peak beauty as soon as possible, so as to be worthy of luozifeng.

    Otherwise, she''ll hate herself.

    On the way to the company, ye Rumeng simply put on makeup in the car, and her focus was on her lips.

    Just a moment ago, she bought a new lipstick. The color is very beautiful. If you put it on her lips, it will show that she looks very good.

 Chapter 1353

    Lips also become delicate and beautiful, beautiful people can not move their eyes.

    Ye Rumeng is sure that he looks pretty good, which is just a little bit confident.

    In fact, her appearance has always been very beautiful, even if not make-up also let people miss.

    But she has high demands on herself and cares too much about luozifeng, so she keeps improving.

    The car soon arrived at luozifeng''s company.

    As soon as ye Rumeng got off the bus, someone came to receive her.

    Reception her is the company''s front desk miss, Luo Zifeng has already said hello, let the front desk miss has been waiting for her here.

    The front desk lady took her into the special elevator for president very warmly. She told her the location of the president''s office. She was afraid that she couldn''t find it. She was so enthusiastic that she couldn''t bear it.

    The elevator door is not easy to close, ye Rumeng breathes a sigh of relief.

    Leaning against the elevator wall, she suddenly felt a little tired and her head ached.

    Ye Rumeng can''t help closing her eyes

    After a while, the elevator door opened.

    Ye Rumeng comes out slowly from inside.

    There are few people on this floor and the corridor is empty.

    Ye Rumeng has been walking forward, there is a yellow warning sign in front of him.

    It says, "pedestrians are not allowed to enter during construction and decoration.".

    Ye Rumeng seems to have not seen it at all, and continues to walk inside.

    The interior was decorated as expected, but only half of it was decorated. No one happened to be there at this time.

    Ye Rumeng''s body suddenly bumps into a shelf, and the suspended ceiling material on the shelf suddenly falls -

    "hiss --"

    Ye Rumeng''s forehead pricks, and she suddenly wakes up from the pain.

    Then she saw the scene in front of her, and she was dumbfounded.

    Where is this?

    Isn''t she in the elevator? Why is she here?

    Ye Rumeng is very shocked.

    She couldn''t feel the pain on her forehead, and the whole person stood there as if she had been pointed by someone.

    "Like a dream -" suddenly, Luo Zifeng''s voice sounded outside.

    Ye Ru dreamt of returning to God, tidied up a good mood and turned back.

    Luo Zifeng saw her back and happily came over. However, as soon as he saw her face, his face changed!

    Luo Zifeng rushed up and took out a handkerchief to cover her forehead.

    "Damn it, what''s going on? How can you get hurt?" Luo Zifeng asked angrily.

    Ye Rumeng this just reacts to come over, she was injured, and the wound is quite painful.

    Luo Zifeng helped her to go outside, "follow me to the medicine!"

    Ye Rumeng said nothing and followed him cleverly.

    Luo Zifeng took her to the president''s office and took out the medicine box to treat her wound.

    Ye Rumeng''s injury is not very serious, or was scratched a hole, shed some blood.

    Luo Zifeng carefully to help her clean the wound, leaves such as dream pain frown.

    "Very painful?"

    "Not bad."

    Luo Zifeng''s gentle movements are inconceivable.

    After cleaning the wound, he gave her medicine and bandage

    After finishing everything, Luo Zifeng asked, "how do you feel?"

    Ye Rumeng smile: "I''m ok, don''t worry."

    "How did you go to that place?" Luo Zifeng asked her, "there is still decoration, very unsafe."

    Ye Rumeng dare not tell him the truth.

    "I suddenly wanted to go to the bathroom, so I found a floor."

    "It''s not like I came here?"

    Ye Rumeng said with embarrassment: "it''s mainly because I want to make up..."

    Luo Zifeng understood her meaning immediately.

    She wanted to mend her make-up to see him again.

    Luo Zifeng gently stroked her head, "what a fool."

 Chapter 1354

    "Even in this case, you should not go to such a dangerous place. There is a sign outside saying that you can''t enter it." Luo Zifeng''s tone did not have any blame meaning.

    Ye Rumeng sorry nodded: "I am too stupid, I did not see the brand."

    ¡±It''s the fault of the people in charge of the decoration. They shouldn''t have put a brand that small. " Luo Zifeng tone light, very dissatisfied.

    Ye Rumeng is sweating.

    In fact, the brand was quite big. It was her mental state at that time.

    Thinking of her another transient amnesia and abnormal behavior, ye Rumeng''s heart is very uneasy.

    "It''s none of their business. It''s my fault," she said in a spirit

    Luo Zifeng saw something wrong with her, "what''s the matter? The wound is very painful?"

    "No It''s just a little uncomfortable. By the way, what can I do for you? "

    "It''s nothing important." Luo Zifeng digs off the topic and picks up the phone to inform the Secretary to send in a cup of sugar water.

    Sugar water came, he let ye Rumeng drink all.

    Ye Rumeng''s body has not yet fully recovered, often prone to hypoglycemia.

    Plus she got hurt again, so she had to add sugar.

    After drinking the sugar water, ye Rumeng''s heart is indeed a little stable.

    Luo Zifeng also did not work, pulling her up, "let''s go home."

    "Isn''t it time to get off work yet?"

    "I''m fine. You need a rest."

    Ye Rumeng''s heart was warm: "I''m ok, too."

    "You have to rest if you have nothing to do." Luo Zifeng is overbearing.

    Ye Rumeng smiles and follows him to the outside.

    Walking into his exclusive elevator, ye Rumeng suddenly remembered one thing. She asked tentatively, "how did you know where I was just now?"

    Luo Zifeng took her hand: "after you came up, the front desk gave me a notice. I didn''t see you after a while. I checked the surveillance directly. "

    "And found me on that floor?"

    "Well." Luo Zifeng nodded, and there was no problem with his look. "I wonder why you want to go there, so I''ll come to you quickly."

    Ye Rumeng congratulated himself.

    Fortunately, she didn''t do anything weird after she lost consciousness.

    Luo Zifeng clenched her hand. "Next time, remember not to go to dangerous places, don''t get hurt, or I will be heartache."

    Ye Rumeng''s eyes flashed slightly, "good."

    The man kisses her on the lips. "It''s bad to see you hurt."

    Ye Rumeng himself does not care about the wound, he is still so nervous, let her have a kind of feeling of being carefully cared for by him.

    "I''m really OK. It''s just a small wound."

    Luo Zifeng suddenly gloomy face: "how can it be a small wound, this matter can''t be so calculate. I will not continue to employ these construction teams! "

    "It''s nothing to do with them. It''s my own carelessness."

    Even if ye Rumeng''s mistake, Luo Zifeng will not blame her, only others.

    "If they don''t leave things around, you''ll get hurt by accident?"

    "It''s my fault that I didn''t see the warning sign..."

    Luo Zifeng interrupted her, "don''t worry about it. I''ll deal with it. They hurt you, and it''s good that I didn''t do anything to them

    Ye Rumeng is sweating. His rhythm is totally unreasonable.

    But she also knew that he was for her good.

    At this time, the elevator door just opened, Luo Zifeng pulled her out.

    Ye Rumeng didn''t open his mouth until he got on the car with him.

 Chapter 1355

    "Zifeng, it''s not their fault. Forget it. I''ll feel guilty if you really fire them

    How can you look at her? Isn''t it good for me to get ahead of you? "

    Ye Rumeng laughed, "the problem is that this is my fault. I know you do it for my good, but we really have no reason to blame others. "

    Luo Zifeng tone arrogant: "how no reason, I said there is."

    "In fact, you are blaming me." "But you don''t want to blame me, so you blame others..."

    Luo Zifeng once pulled down her body and kissed her lips.

    He gave her a good kiss before he let her go.

    Ye Rumeng''s eyes blurred, Luo Zifeng against her forehead, voice hoarse: "dare to say such words, the punishment!"

    Ye Rumeng said with a smile: "I was wrong."

    "Dare you doubt me like that in the future?"

    "I dare not."

    "If you think about it again, I won''t let you off." His ambiguous threats.

    Ye Rumeng smiles sweetly, "then do you still fire them?"

    Luo Zifeng helplessly said: "forget it, or how can you do if you are not comfortable in your heart?"

    Leaf such as dream happy smile out: "son wind, you are very good."

    Luo Zifeng''s eyes are gentle: "the good person is you. In my heart, no matter what you look like, you are the best and most beautiful woman."

    So don''t feel inferior to what you are now.

    Ye Rumeng was moved when he heard his voice over.

    Yeah, she shouldn''t be inferior.

    If Luo Zifeng disliked her, he would have done so in the past few years.

    Now she just woke up, her body is still recovering, she will get better and better, he will not dislike her.

    She should be confident, confident woman is the most beautiful.

    Ye Rumeng is not an inferiority complex person.

    She has always been confident, and she doesn''t like the feeling of inferiority. Now that she has figured it out, she has put down her small inferiority complex in her heart.

    Ye Rumeng is confident again, and the whole smile is more beautiful.

    Luo Zifeng saw her reaction and knew she had figured it out.

    He couldn''t help kissing her on the lips again, this time a gentle, spoiled kiss.

    "That''s it. I like you the most. It''s a beautiful smile..." The wind of Luo Zi is low.

    Ye Rumeng''s eyes are gentle: "Zifeng, thank you."

    "Fool, you and I are welcome." Luo Zifeng looks at her eyes very doting.

    He didn''t call her "fool" before, but now he loves to call her.

    But ye Rumeng was very happy and warm after listening.

    Because it proved that he loved her more than before.

    Their feelings can become better and better. Ye Rumeng is very happy, but

    Thinking of her abnormality, she couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable.

    I wish she was all right. She had to be OK.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Rumeng did not want to wait, and soon secretly contacted a doctor to do the examination.

    The doctor she was looking for was a former friend of her father and was very nice.

    Ye Rumeng asked him to help her keep secret, and the doctor agreed.

    Under the doctor''s arrangement, ye Rumeng secretly made an examination.

    The focus is on the brain.

    The results soon came out. After the doctor looked at it, he was very puzzled: "from the examination results, you should have no problem. We didn''t find any problems, just that you were weak."

    Ye Rumeng listened to this, and his heart was at ease.

    "But why did that happen?"

    Once is a coincidence, twice is definitely not.

 Chapter 1356

    So there must be something wrong with her body.

    The doctor shook his head. "It''s not clear why, but we need to do a deeper examination. Or I''ll give you another neurology examination and I''ll let you know when the results come out. "

    Ye Rumeng nodded: "OK."

    That''s the only way.

    Out of the hospital, ye Rumeng went home.

    All the way, she was restless and in a daze.

    When the car arrived at the castle, she was still in a daze.

    "Miss ye, here we are." The driver whispered to her.

    Ye Ru dreamt, "thank you."

    "You''re welcome." The driver was busy responding.

    Ye Ru Meng got out of the car and went directly to the bedroom.

    Sitting on the bed, she began to daze, she did not know what she was thinking, just unable to concentrate, thinking is very lax.

    Before I knew it, it was dark.

    Ye Rumeng saw the street lamp in the garden outside and suddenly came back to God.

    Oh, no, she forgot to pick up the baby from school.

    Ye Rumeng was about to get up when the door of the bedroom was suddenly pushed open.

    "Mommy, we''re back!" Xinran happily walked in, followed by Luo Zifeng.

    Ye Rumeng hurried forward, sorry to Xinran: "sorry, baby, Mommy forgot to pick you up."

    The wound on ye Rumeng''s forehead is not good.

    Xinran comforted her in turn: "Mommy was injured, so she should have had more rest. And daddy has made an appointment with me. He will come to pick me up. Today, daddy took me to have ice cream. Next time, Mommy will go with us

    Ye Rumeng asked Luo Zifeng with a smile: "did you take her to eat ice cream when you picked up the baby?"

    Luo Zifeng said with a smile: "well, Xinran said that I haven''t eaten ice cream for a long time."

    "Mommy, the ice cream in that house is delicious. You can eat it next time."

    "Good." Ye Rumeng rubbed her head. "Let''s go. We should be able to eat."

    They went to the restaurant, and the servants put the rich food on the table.

    Xinran likes to chat with them while eating.

    "Mom and Dad, the teacher told a story today, which is very interesting."

    "What story?" Ye Rumeng asked curiously.

    "The story of two little fish." Xinran said with relish, "in the sea, there are two small fish in love, but they have to talk about many times a day, many times in love, do you know why?"

    Ye Rumeng was stunned.

    Luo Zifeng asked: "why?"

    "Daddy and mummy don''t know?"

    "Well, we don''t know."

    Happy this can be proud, she said with a smile: "because the memory of fish is only 7 seconds. After 7 seconds, they will be amnesia, repeated daily amnesia, so constantly forget each other, constantly re love. I didn''t know it before. It was only after the teacher said it that I knew it. "

    Luo Zifeng suddenly: "so it is."

    Happy to eat a mouthful of rice, the mood is dim again: "they constantly forget each other every day, think about good poor oh. Fortunately, good people don''t do that. "

    Luo Zi said: "human beings also have this situation."

    Xinran was surprised: "really?"

    "Well, there is a disease called short-term memory loss. People with this disease have short-term memories and repeat them every time, just like fish."

    Xinran doesn''t understand this. This is the first time she has heard of it.

    The little girl was shocked, "what should I do? Can it be cured?"

    Luo Zifeng naturally put some vegetables in the leaf Ru Meng that only ate.

 Chapter 1357

    "Some can be cured, others can''t, but I think the possibility of cure is very small."

    Happy as if thinking, "poor people with this disease. They are forgetting their parents, classmates and friends every day

    Luo Zifeng also brought her some vegetables, "but there are very few people suffering from this disease. Eat quickly, or the food will be cold. "

    "Well." Xinran ate a few mouthfuls of rice, suddenly looked up, "Daddy, let''s raise two small fish."

    Luo Zifeng asked nothing, "OK."

    "Happy to laugh out," so that they can not leave each other, even if the amnesia will be together. Mummy, do you think so? "

    Ye Rumeng looked up and said with a smile, "yes."

    "Mommy, shall we go and raise little fish in a moment?"

    "Good."

    Xinran immediately speeds up the speed of eating, she can''t wait to raise small fish.

    After dinner, the family of three began to work.

    Luo Zifeng finds a fish tank and happily catches two small fish from the big fish tank with ye Rumeng''s company.

    She chose a little red fish and a little green fish.

    The little girl also arranged the fish tank, and paved the bottom of the fish tank with small pebbles, rockeries, villas, flowers and trees

    When the water was filled, she put two small fish in.

    Looking at the way they swam, Xinran was very happy. She took the fish tank and talked to themselves to them.

    Luo Zifeng and ye Rumeng stood behind her.

    Luo Zifeng hugged ye Rumeng''s shoulder and asked her in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you today? It seems that your spirit is not very good."

    Ye Rumeng smiles, "I''m ok, I''m a little tired."

    "What did you do today?"

    "I went out for a walk and read books for a while in the afternoon."

    Luo Zifeng disagreed and said, "you are not well now. You''d better rest more. You should also read less and not use your brain too much. "

    "OK, I''ll pay attention next time." Ye Rumeng smiles naturally, and no one knows how she thinks in her heart.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Rumeng sleeps earlier at night.

    In the middle of the night, she had a nightmare.

    She dreamt that she, like the two little fish Xinran said, was constantly losing her memory every day and constantly forgetting luozifeng and Xinran.

    They repeat themselves every day.

    Finally one day, luozifeng collapsed.

    Why don''t you remember me?! Why do you always forget me?! When the picture turns, it turns into a happy and painful expression.

    [Mommy, why don''t you remember me? Why do you always forget me?! It''s not like that, and she doesn''t want to

    Luo Zifeng''s face appears again, [if you forget me again, I will leave you! After that, Xinran''s face, mummy, if you forget me again, I won''t want you! The next moment, ye Rumeng found that she had forgotten them again.

    Realizing this, she suddenly woke up from the nightmare.

    Ye Rumeng was awakened by a little bit of action, but also instantly awakened Luo Zifeng.

    "What''s the matter?" Luo Zifeng turned on the wall lamp and looked at her appearance.

    Ye Rumeng shook his head tired: "it''s OK. I had a nightmare."

    Luo Zifeng gently wiped off the sweat on her forehead, "what nightmare?"

    "Forget..." Ye Rumeng smiles at him, "I''m ok, go to bed."

    Luo Zifeng is sure that she is really OK, just turn off the light and lie down again.

    He put his arm around her and patted her on the back. "Go to sleep. I''m sure you won''t have nightmares this time."

 Chapter 1358

    She won''t have nightmares, but she can''t sleep.

    Until dawn, ye Rumeng fell asleep.

    She didn''t wake up until 11:00 p.m.

    When ye Rumeng got up, she was the only one in the bedroom. Luo Zifeng had already gone out to the company.

    She washed and went downstairs. Before she got down, she heard the beautiful sound of the piano.

    The sound of the piano comes from the piano room.

    Ye Rumeng walked to the door of the piano room and saw Xinran sitting in front of the piano, upright and skillfully jumping on the keys with both hands.

    She is playing to Alice.

    The little girl plays very skillfully, which shows that she has worked hard at ordinary times.

    Ye Rumeng leans against the door frame and looks at her with pleasure.

    At the end of the song, she turned her head happily and said, "Mommy, you''re up."

    Ye Rumeng walked over and said with a smile, "you play very well. I didn''t expect my daughter to become so excellent now."

    Xinran happily said: "aunt Xiaoyu has taught me a lot. When you are unconscious, she will come to teach me to play the piano when she is free."

    Ye Rumeng knows this.

    She sat down beside Xinran. "Do you like her teaching you better?"

    After all, the little girl wants to learn the piano. Luo Zifeng will definitely invite a famous master for her.

    "Yes, she is very nice. I like her teaching me."

    Ye Rumeng said with a smile: "aunt Xiaoyu is so busy that she has time to teach you. Have you ever appreciated her?"

    Speaking of this, Xinran remembered one thing.

    "In two days is aunt Xiaoyu''s graduation ceremony. I''m going to give her a gift, but I don''t know what to give." Xinran asked her, "Mommy, what would you like me to give her?"

    "It''s more meaningful to send."

    Xinran thought for a moment and said, "I want to make a snack for her, OK?"

    "Good."

    "But I can''t do it."

    Leaf such as dream a smile: "can''t learn, a while mother teaches you."

    "Good!"

    ¡­¡­

    Today is Saturday, only ye Rumeng and Xinran eat at home.

    After lunch, they learn to make snacks.

    Xinran plans to learn how to make cookies.

    Ye Rumeng is not very good at it, so the mother and daughter follow the recipe slowly.

    The hardness and color of the dim sum made for the first time was not very good, but both mother and daughter thought the taste was good.

    It''s better to do it the second time

    In this way, they tried again and again and enjoyed it.

    Luo Zifeng came back early today.

    As soon as he entered the living room, he smelled a sweet smell.

    The servant took the initiative to explain to him: "young master, Miss ye and Miss Xiao are making snacks in the kitchen."

    Luo Zifeng took off his suit and handed it to the servant. He rolled his sleeves and walked to the kitchen.

    ¡±Mummy, should you succeed this time? " Asked gladly.

    Ye Rumeng took a piece and fed it to her: "try it."

    "Xinran chewed a few mouthfuls, very happy," eat well, this time success. "

    "What are you doing?" Luo Zifeng came in with a smile.

    Xinran looked back to see him, very happy, "Daddy, come and have a taste. Mummy and I made biscuits in the afternoon, so we can eat them well."

    Ye Rumeng naturally took a piece and fed it to luozifeng.

    "What''s the taste?" he asked cheerfully

    Luo Zifeng did not answer and asked, "is this what you and Mommy did together?"

    "Yes, we did it together. Is it good, daddy

    Luo Zifeng laughed: "it''s delicious. This is the best cookie I''ve ever had

    Ye Rumeng and Xinran are both happy to listen.

    Luo Zifeng is ambiguous to ye Rumeng''s smile, "another piece."

 Chapter 1359

    Ye Rumeng smiles and feeds him another piece.

    Luo Zifeng ate it with her hand. It was the most delicious biscuit he had ever eaten.

    "How do you think of making cookies?" He asked.

    Xinran cute smile: "two days later is aunt Xiaoyu''s graduation ceremony, I plan to make biscuits for her."

    Luo Zifeng suddenly looked at ye Rumeng: "is there water?"

    Ye Rumeng said, "I''ll get you a cup."

    Then she left.

    As soon as she left, Luo Zifeng looked at Xinran: "baby, you can choose other things to give her, and forget about the biscuits you make."

    "Why?" Gladly puzzled.

    Luo Zifeng light way: "because Daddy and mummy have not enjoyed what you make by yourself, how can you give it to others first?"

    Listening to him say so, Xinran felt a bit reasonable.

    "What shall I give her?"

    "Ordinary people give you what you give, and you don''t need to be too precious. This is the way to get along with people."

    Xinran still doesn''t understand.

    "Do as I say." Luo Zifeng rubbed her head and walked towards ye Rumeng.

    Ye Rumeng just came with a glass of water.

    Luo Zifeng took over the water cup and said, "thank you, wife."

    Leaf such as dream a Leng, immediately red face stares at him.

    They''re not married yet. They''re barking.

    Luo Zifeng smile: "anyway, this life is my wife, I enjoy my rights in advance."

    Ye Rumeng did not refute what, just smile shy.

    "What were you and Xinran talking about just now?"

    Luo Zifeng laughed casually, "nothing, I''ll go to work first, and then I''ll have dinner."

    "Well, you go."

    Luo Zifeng drank up the glass of water she received before leaving.

    Seeing him go, ye Rumeng walked to Xinran and found her in a daze.

    "What are you thinking?" Ye Rumeng patted her head.

    Xinran looked up and said, "Mommy, I don''t want to send aunt Xiaoyu biscuits."

    Ye Rumeng doubts: "why?"

    "I seem to remember that she didn''t eat these things."

    "Is it?" Ye Rumeng is not very clear.

    But girls don''t like it very much, because the calories are too high.

    "Let''s give her the things we sent off," she said with a smile

    "Yes, have you decided what to send?"

    "Send her a bunch of flowers. She must like them."

    Ye Rumeng naturally won''t hurt the enthusiasm of the child, "this is a good idea, then send her flowers."

    Ye Rumeng also prepared a gift for Lei Xiaoyu.

    She planned to go to her graduation ceremony and celebrate with her that day.

    The next day, Luo Zifeng suddenly said that he would return to China to worship his ancestors.

    He said he had a bad dream. He also dreamed that his ancestors'' tombs in China were split by lightning.

    So he asked Mr. Feng Shui to have a look, and Mr. Feng Shui suggested that he go back to worship his ancestors and revise the geomantic omen of his ancestral graves.

    Luo Zifeng has already told Lord Luo about this matter, and the state of Luochang also agreed that he should go back to worship his ancestors.

    But Luochang country is old, not suitable for running back and forth, can only be luozifeng.

    Luo Zifeng wanted to take Xinran to recognize his ancestors.

    Xinran wants to go, and ye Rumeng naturally wants to go.

    Ancestor worship is a big event. Ye Rumeng and Xinran have to give up attending Lei Xiaoyu''s graduation ceremony, and then immediately set out to follow Luo Zifeng to China.

    Xinran hasn''t been to China yet. I''m looking forward to it.

    In this way, the three of them left by plane the same day.

    Luojia''s ancestral home is not city B, but city C.

 Chapter 1360

    Luo Zifeng and they went to C City and found a villa to settle down first.

    Ye Rumeng has only been to city B, not to city C.

    Come to C City, ye Rumeng thinks of the C City in the dream. In the dream, she is from C City.

    But that city C is completely different from this one.

    The night is as cool as water.

    Ye Rumeng is standing on the balcony of the bedroom, holding the railing with both hands, overlooking the distance.

    She was in a trance when she thought about everything in her dream.

    Everything in that world was still clearly printed in her mind.

    Especially this time, when Luo Zifeng found her in her dream, he firmly wanted to be with her, and broke off the relationship with his father and took her to live in other countries.

    And soon they had a baby.

    The moment the baby was born, ye Rumeng remembered everything, and then they woke up.

    Ye Ru dreams of Ye Anqi and yeshitian. They haven''t woken up yet. Haven''t they remembered everything here?

    Or was it something else that didn''t wake up?

    "What are you thinking?" Luo Zifeng suddenly hugged her from behind.

    Ye Rumeng turned back and said with a smile: "nothing, just thinking, Angie, why haven''t they woken up yet?"

    Luo Zifeng bowed her head and kissed her forehead. "I''m most happy when you wake up."

    Ye Rumeng is also glad that she wakes up so easily.

    "Thank you. But for you, I wouldn''t wake up." Ye Rumeng said gratefully.

    Luo Zifeng turned her body, and her black eyes flashed, "Rumeng, in fact, there is something I didn''t tell you."

    Ye Rumeng wondered, "what''s the matter?"

    Luo Zifeng pursed his lips and said, "at the moment of entering the dream, I seem to think of all that happened in my dream before. I''m sorry, I didn''t think much about you, which made you suffer so much. "

    He finally understood why in reality, ye Rumeng didn''t want to tell him the existence of the child.

    Everything is afraid that his father will kill his child again.

    Ye Rumeng said with a smile: "this is it. It doesn''t matter. It''s all fake. I know you''re not the same as that one

    Luo Zifeng shook his head: "not necessarily. If you were really with me, maybe I was like that. I think it''s very good for you. In fact, I seldom think from your point of view. Almost everything I think is what I think. So you didn''t choose to be with me. You were right

    Ye Rumeng was surprised.

    Listen to did not expect Luo Zifeng will say such words, and his previous style is completely different.

    Luo Zifeng saw her reaction and knew that he was such a person before.

    He took her hand and put it on his lips to kiss, "like a dream, I will respect you, learn to love you more, and won''t let you get hurt because of me."

    Ye Rumeng was moved to smile. She leaned against his chest, and her voice was soft: "Zifeng, you have done very well, really. I am very grateful to you for being so kind to me. I am very happy now. "

    Luo Zifeng hugged her with a smile: "me too. I''m happy with you around me."

    And they all thought that they would be happy all the time.

    The next day, Luo Zifeng personally arranged for ancestor worship.

    Since all of them have come here, he intends to repair the former ancestral Tomb of Luo family.

    Ye Rumeng and Xinran rest at home.

    Xinran came to China for the first time. She was full of curiosity about this place and called out to play.

    Ye Rumeng also wants to get familiar with it. He takes the driver, a servant and a bodyguard and goes out.

 Chapter 1361

    They focused on the famous places in C City first.

    There is a long history of buildings here.

    Xinran is curious about everything here and has a good time.

    City C is also famous for its food. Ye Rumeng, when they were hungry at noon, found a famous restaurant to eat.

    Ye Rumeng and Xinran sit at a table, servants, bodyguards and drivers.

    They ordered a lot of delicious food and were very happy when they ate.

    Xinran is a long body, eat more, is a snack goods.

    Ye Rumeng is estimated to be not used to eating too spicy food. In addition, she did not wake up long ago, and her stomach was too fragile. She felt stomachache when she was half eaten.

    She let Xinran eat alone. She got up and went to the bathroom.

    After going to the toilet, ye Rumeng, a little tired, went to the washing table to wash his hands.

    Just washed her hands, she suddenly felt dizzy, ye Rumeng''s heart suddenly tense up.

    She was holding up the sink and biting her lips to make sure she didn''t lose consciousness.

    However, she felt dizzy and lost consciousness.

    ¡­¡­

    Get on the road, come and go.

    Ye Rumeng seems to have lost his soul, walking slowly in the middle of the road.

    A car narrowly passed her and the driver scolded her.

    Ye Rumeng didn''t hear him at all, so he went on.

    Another car came quickly, and saw her in the middle of the road. The driver swerved. The rearview mirror of the car still hit ye Rumeng''s body.

    She was knocked down on the ground!

    The pain made her wake up in an instant

    "How do you walk?" The driver stopped the car and scolded.

    Ye Rumeng saw the scene around him and was in a cold sweat.

    Although the driver was very angry, he got out of the car to check on her condition.

    As a result, she was startled to see her face.

    "Miss, are you all right? Are you hurt?" The driver''s voice unconsciously becomes gentle.

    Ye Rumeng looked at him blankly and propped up his body.

    "Are you all right, miss? Do you want to go to the hospital? " The driver kept staring at her face, unable to move his eyes.

    "No need to..."

    Ye Rumeng quickly walked to the side of the road and saw many people staring at her.

    Her heart beat so fast that she felt like a monster.

    She couldn''t stand the sight of others leaving the scene quickly.

    I don''t know how long it took for ye Rumeng to react. She forgot Xinran.

    But looking around, she was at a loss. She was completely unfamiliar with the place and didn''t know how to walk back.

    And she didn''t have a cell phone or purse.

    I don''t know how long she has been out, Xinran has not found her missing, will be very anxious.

    Ye Rumeng is very anxious. She doesn''t want her children to worry about her.

    But there are no shops around, and in this era, there are few public phones available.

    When you arrive at the next place, you can remember to give the driver money.

    However, as soon as she got on the bus, the driver in front of her couldn''t help looking back at her.

    "Where is miss from?" The driver talked to her as he drove slowly.

    Ye Rumeng replied faintly: "it''s C city people."

    "It doesn''t sound like your accent."

    "I went abroad for many years..." Ye Rumeng answered coldly, hoping that the driver would stop talking.

    However, the driver was still very interested, "are you a drill? You look beautiful."

    It''s not only beautiful, it''s absolutely beautiful.

 Chapter 1362

    The most popular and beautiful female star is not as good as her.

    In short, the driver has never seen such a beautiful woman in her life.

    Ye Rumeng''s beauty can make any man obsessed.

    Ye Rumeng did not answer, only light said: "can you hurry up, I have an urgent matter."

    The driver said with a smile, "it''s easy to get stuck at this time. I can only do it as soon as possible."

    "Thank you." Ye Rumeng looked out of the window and didn''t want to talk to the driver again.

    She didn''t think she was far from where she ate.

    But all the way up and down, it''s been half an hour, and we haven''t reached our destination yet.

    Ye Rumeng was a little anxious: "master, haven''t you arrived yet?"

    The driver''s eyes flashed slightly: "there''s still a moment. You can''t see that it''s so congested today that it can''t be very fast."

    Ye Rumeng doesn''t know the road. Naturally, it''s what the driver says.

    The driver also saw that she didn''t know the way.

    In order to get along with her a little longer, the driver took a detour.

    More than ten minutes later, before reaching the destination, ye Rumeng knew there was a problem.

    But it''s not realistic to get out of the car now. She has no money.

    "Master, can I borrow your phone? I want to call my husband. I''m afraid he is in a hurry."

    The driver was surprised. "Oh, you''re all married? But you look so young. "

    "Yes, I''m married. My daughter is five years old."

    "I can''t tell." The driver said with pity.

    Ye Rumeng said again, "master, can I borrow your mobile phone? Don''t worry. I''ll pay you the phone bill together with the fare

    "Of course, you can use it. You don''t have to pay for it." The driver touched his cell phone as he spoke.

    "Thank you." Ye Rumeng felt relieved and planned to call Luo Zifeng.

    At this time, Xinran must have found out what she was missing.

    Luo Zifeng must have known.

    Ye Rumeng didn''t know how to explain to them, but she had to call.

    The driver slowly took out his cell phone and handed it to her.

    Ye Rumeng reached for it. The driver suddenly threw away his mobile phone and grabbed her hand. "Miss, how did you hurt your hand?"

    Ye Rumeng is scared to pull back violently!

    The driver said with a sorry smile, "sorry, I saw your hand hurt, so I was impulsive. Don''t mind. I didn''t mean to."

    Ye Rumeng clenched his hand, and his bruised hand was burning and hot.

    "It doesn''t matter." She tried to calm down.

    The driver looked back at her deeply and said with a smile: "the mobile phone fell on the ground. Please pick it up. It''s inconvenient for me to drive."

    But the phone fell right at his feet.

    If she wants to pick it up, she has to stretch out most of her body.

    The driver seemed to see her concern, "if you feel inconvenient, just step over and sit in front of you and pick it up."

    Ye Rumeng had to bend over to pick it up.

    She has to get her cell phone to call Luo Zifeng.

    At this time, she can not have the behavior of resistance, otherwise, who knows whether it will arouse the brutality of the driver.

    However, ye Rumeng just bent down, and a hand suddenly put on her back

    "What are you doing?" Ye Rumeng''s startled moment bounced up, and then there was a thump, and her head hit the roof of the car.

    Ye Rumeng''s head was dizzy.

    She sat back, dizzy, everything in front of her was blurred.

    "Are you all right, miss?" The driver was busy asking.

    Ye Rumeng said: "stop..."

 Chapter 1363

    "You can''t park here." The driver replied.

    Ye Rumeng''s head is dizzy, "stop..." She urged.

    The driver looked back at her and said, "Miss, are you really OK?"

    Ye Rumeng tried to resist the uncomfortable feeling: "I want to get off, stop!"

    "No, I can''t park here. I''ll take you to the hospital."

    Ye Rumeng suddenly felt sick and couldn''t speak.

    She covered her mouth and chest, pale and sweating.

    The driver was a little scared to see her like this. He didn''t want to cause any casualties.

    "Please bear with me, miss. I''ll take you to the hospital."

    Ye Rumeng is still very uncomfortable.

    It''s just that it''s very congested at this time, and it''s hard for the car to move.

    Ye Rumeng finally can''t help it, "stop, I want to vomit..."

    At this time, the car just drove to the bridge.

    The driver stopped the car. Ye Rumeng ran to the bridge and vomited against the river under the railing.

    The wind by the river is very strong, and ye Rumeng''s hair is flying in the wind, completely covering her face.

    Not far away, a black car sat Luo Zifeng, his eyes kept scanning around, not missing any place.

    After receiving ye Rumeng''s news, he asked the bodyguard to check the restaurant''s monitoring.

    In the surveillance, they saw ye Rumeng walk out of the restaurant alone and leave in a direction.

    Luo Zifeng asked people to look for her everywhere. He was looking for her in the direction of Ye Rumeng''s departure.

    Has been looking for a long time, has not seen her figure, Luo Zifeng is going crazy.

    Just when he was angry and manic, like telepathy, he suddenly looked in a direction -

    Ye Rumeng was very uncomfortable. The driver stood beside her, stroking her back and comforting her vaguely: "Miss, are you ok? Is this going to be so hard? "

    Ye Rumeng didn''t care about his behavior.

    She vomited and vomited, and the bile was going to come out.

    Suddenly, the driver gently wiped her lips with a tissue. "Is it OK? Is it still hard?"

    Ye Rumeng moved his body and was about to break away from him. The driver was suddenly pulled away by a strong force!

    Luo Zifeng''s strength was very strong, and the driver fell to the ground.

    "Who are you, what are you doing?" The driver roared angrily, and the next second he rushed to teach the bastard who dared to do something to him.

    However, as soon as his hand was raised, he was caught by another man.

    The driver looked back and saw a tall, fearsome man standing behind him. He was suddenly empty.

    The point is, this man looks very angry, just like the legendary black color meeting.

    Luo Zifeng didn''t look at them and took ye Rumeng to leave.

    Ye Rumeng leans in his arms and is very at ease.

    She was glad that he finally found it, and it was so timely

    Luo Zifeng quickly took ye Rumeng into the car, closed the door and isolated all the eyes of the outside world.

    "What''s the matter with you?" Luo Zifeng caresses her pale face, frown and distressed.

    Ye Rumeng said weakly: "it''s OK. It''s estimated that it''s bad to eat."

    "I''ll take you to the hospital right away." Luo Zifeng started the car and didn''t ask her any other questions.

    The moment the car starts, ye Rumeng side head, through the window to see the bodyguard is beating the driver.

    If it is someone else, ye Rumeng will definitely stop it.

    But this time she didn''t want to.

    That driver really should learn a lesson, she also believes that Luo Zifeng''s subordinates know the weight and won''t do too much.

 Chapter 1364

    Luo Zifeng drove very fast. I don''t know how many red lights he ran. They finally got to the hospital.

    As soon as he got off the car, he quickly walked into the hospital with ye Rumeng, followed by two tall and burly bodyguards.

    Several of them were powerful, and the bodyguard went directly to the front desk and asked in a cold voice, "where is the emergency room?"

    The nurse at the front desk subconsciously replied, "second floor, left..."

    Waiting for her to finish speaking, Luo Zifeng quickly walked to the second floor.

    The bodyguard is faster, rushed to the front to find a position.

    There were more people in the hospital, and everyone was staring at them.

    Luozifeng, as if nobody else, treats everyone as air.

    Ye Rumeng buried his face in his arms, and did not dare to contact other people''s eyes.

    Fortunately, they got into the emergency room very quickly.

    There was only one doctor and nurse in the emergency room, no one else.

    The bodyguard stepped in first and had already said hello to the doctor and nurse, so as soon as ye Rumeng was put down, they went to check on her situation.

    Fortunately, the doctors and nurses are all women. Seeing ye Rumeng''s beauty, they are just surprised for a while, and then quickly come back to their senses and do their business quickly.

    To know that compared with the lethality of Ye Rumeng''s beauty, luozifeng''s majesty is more powerful.

    "Stomachache?" The doctor''s hand pressed on ye Rumeng''s stomach.

    Ye Rumeng shook his head, "no pain..."

    "And here?"

    "It doesn''t hurt."

    ¡±Is the stomach uncomfortable

    Ye Rumeng nodded: "a little."

    "What else is hard?"

    Ye Rumeng wanted to talk about it, but she didn''t dare to say it.

    "No more..."

    The doctor probably came to a conclusion, "it is estimated that I have eaten bad stomach. Let''s take a blood test first and give you two bottles of drip."

    "Good..."

    "There''s no way to make her feel better?" Luo Zifeng, who has always been gloomy, asked in a cold voice.

    "I''ll give her an injection, and soon she''ll get better," the doctor said

    "Do it now!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although the doctor was very angry with his attitude, he was still busy.

    After the injection and the drip, ye Rumeng''s body is not so uncomfortable.

    But she''s still sick.

    Luo Zifeng sat by the bed and asked softly, "how do you feel now?"

    Ye Rumeng''s concern for his eyes seems to ease a lot of pain.

    She smiles: "much better. Don''t worry."

    Luo Zifeng caresses her face, eyes are full of love, "how can I not worry, you really scared me today."

    "I''m sorry..."

    Luo Zifeng shook his head, "don''t tell me I''m sorry, don''t scare me like this next time."

    Ye Rumeng''s eyes flashed, "good."

    "Go to bed. I''ll watch you. I''ll wait until you get better." Luo Zifeng helped her tuck in the quilt and was not in a hurry to ask her any questions.

    Ye Rumeng doesn''t know how to say it. It''s time to hide for a while.

    She closed her eyes obediently and soon fell into sleep.

    She slept for a long time.

    When she woke up, she saw Luo Zifeng sitting on the sofa beside the bed at will, reading documents.

    And Xinran was lying beside him, covered with his suit, sleeping sweetly.

    Ye Rumeng looked at their father and daughter, and suddenly felt warm and satisfied.

    If they could stay together forever, she would have no regrets.

    Suddenly, Luo Zifeng looked up and looked at her.

    He immediately put down the papers in his hand, got up and strode to her.

 Chapter 1365

    He reached directly over her forehead and his temperature was normal.

    "How are you feeling? Is it still hard?" Luo Zifeng asked.

    Ye Rumeng shook his head: "I feel OK."

    "I''ll ask the doctor to see it."

    Luo Zifeng is not at ease all the time. He finds the doctor to check her condition and confirms that she is really OK. He breathes a sigh of relief.

    But the drip hasn''t finished. They can''t leave until they finish.

    Ye Rumeng looked at one eye and didn''t wake up all the time. He always fell asleep happily and asked Luo Zifeng: "when did the child come?"

    "For a while, she has to come here and not go. I will let her rest here." Luo Zifeng said in a low voice.

    Ye Rumeng knows that today''s things are also scared Xinran.

    The little girl must have been scared.

    Ye Rumeng is very guilty: "today let you all worry."

    Luo Zifeng held her hand and asked, "why did you suddenly leave the restaurant alone?"

    Ye Rumeng has already thought of a good way to say, "I have a stomachache, so I want to buy some medicine. Who knows that after a long journey, I find myself lost."

    "And then?"

    "Then I fell when I was crossing the road, so I didn''t want to walk back, so I stopped a car. I wanted the driver to take me back, but he didn''t know where he took me. Later, I was really upset, so he stopped the car and asked me to go out and vomit... "

    Luo Zifeng''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of cold.

    It seems that it''s just too light to teach the man a lesson.

    "If you want to buy medicine, why don''t you let the servant go?" Luo Zifeng said with dissatisfaction, "this kind of thing should be done by others."

    Otherwise, what does he do with a bunch of people.

    Ye Rumeng said with embarrassment: "at that time, I felt very uncomfortable, and I didn''t have the energy to go back to find them. I just wanted to go to the drugstore nearby. As a result, I was so stupid that I could get lost."

    Speaking of this, ye Rumeng is very uneasy.

    "Zifeng, what''s the matter with me now? My brain feels very bad, so I can get lost."

    Luo Zifeng''s eyes flashed slightly, thinking that she was a sequela after several years of coma.

    But he couldn''t say that. He couldn''t make her think.

    Luo Zifeng comforted her: "where are you stupid. It''s just that I''m not in good health and I''m not familiar with this place. But if you feel uncomfortable next time, you must find someone else. You can''t deal with it alone. "

    Ye Ru Meng nodded obediently: "you don''t worry, I won''t be like that."

    "Did the driver do anything to you?" Luo Zifeng suddenly asked.

    Ye Rumeng''s reaction was slow, and then he connected his thinking, "no, I guess I''m a stranger. I want to cheat me and earn more fare."

    Although the driver was a little light on her, he had learned his lesson.

    Ye Rumeng doesn''t want luozifeng to get angry and make things worse.

    Besides, she''s really OK.

    In fact, she has been used to such things.

    In the past, no matter where she went, there would be many men trying to get close to her.

    Even abnormal she has met many, such a person has been considered very normal.

    Luo Zifeng believed her words, but said darkly: "but he delayed your illness, I will not let him off about this point!"

    "Didn''t he all get beaten up?"

    Luo Zifeng sneered: "he dares to touch you, this just gives him a lesson. Obviously, the lesson is too light, so one of his hands should be discarded! "

    "Come on, it''s going to be a lot of trouble if it gets too big." Ye Rumeng advised him, but not for the driver.

 Chapter 1366

    "Is it a big deal to let him lose his job?" Luo Zifeng asked.

    Ye Ru Meng laughs out, "if so, it doesn''t count."

    Luo Zifeng rubbed her head and said with a smile, "so you think I''m unreasonable."

    "Where is..."

    The man approached her, evil four way: "but I really unreasonable, but I like to be unreasonable to you."

    Ye Rumeng''s puzzled blink of an eye, the next second, her lips were kiss by him.

    Ye Rumeng''s reaction is slow.

    Her mouth must stink. She doesn''t want to kiss him like this.

    As if knowing her thoughts, Luo Zifeng firmly fixed her head and deeply kisses her

    Ye Rumeng stares, struggling is useless.

    She finally understood what he meant.

    As expected, he is an unreasonable person!

    ¡­¡­

    As soon as the drip finished, ye Rumeng and they left the hospital.

    The super heavy sleep.

    She didn''t wake up until she got home.

    As soon as the little girl woke up, she saw the servant holding her upstairs, and also saw the mummy walking in the back, held by her father.

    Xinran rubbed his eyes and asked ye Rumeng in surprise, "Mommy, are you ok?"

    Ye Rumeng smiles: "well, I''m ok."

    "But why does daddy still hold you?"

    Ye Rumeng was embarrassed for a moment.

    In fact, she has been OK, but Luo Zifeng has to hold her to walk, she seems to be very fragile.

    Ye Rumeng doesn''t know how to answer, but Luo Zifeng''s face is not red and his heart doesn''t jump: "because Daddy can''t give up your mother''s walking."

    Ye Rumeng said:

    Happily giggled: "Daddy and mummy are good meat and hemp."

    Ye Rumeng said:

    Luo Zifeng''s face is still so thick, was teased by his daughter, a little embarrassed feeling is not.

    Up the stairs.

    Luo Zifeng put ye Rumeng on the bed and let her have a rest. Xinran also climbed into bed and wanted to sleep with ye Rumeng.

    Ye Rumeng is naturally very happy to sleep with her daughter.

    She held her in her arms, and Luo Zifeng covered them with quilts.

    Happy to Luo Zifeng lovely smile: "does Daddy want to also come up?"

    Looking at their mother and daughter''s similar and beautiful faces, Luo Zifeng was suddenly very proud and satisfied.

    In his life, he was very lucky to have such two perfect women.

    Luo Zifeng''s gentle smile: "Daddy won''t sleep. I''ll make you something to eat. What do you want to eat?"

    "Wow, daddy cooks for himself. As long as it''s made by daddy, I like it. " Happy to say.

    Ye Rumeng also nodded: "do what is good."

    "OK, I''ll watch and do it. You rest." Then he bowed his head and gave them a kiss.

    Then he left happily.

    I believe that no matter which man, can have such a beautiful wife and daughter, every day will be very happy.

    Luo Zifeng feels very happy now.

    Very, very happy

    It took them about a week to complete their ancestor worship.

    A week later, they returned to Italy.

    At this time, Lei Xiaoyu has already graduated. Ye Rumeng has missed her graduation ceremony for a long time.

    In order to express her apology, ye Rumeng plans to invite her to dinner, but also to thank her for taking care of Xinran in recent years.

    Received her invitation, Lei Xiaoyu readily agreed.

    When eating, ye Rumeng took Xinran with him.

    The three of them are very happy to eat. Xinran and Lei Xiaoyu have long been familiar with each other. They are very intimate.

    They are familiar with each other''s tastes.

 Chapter 1367

    When ordering, Lei Xiaoyu takes good care of Xinran.

    "Please don''t eat this one. We won''t order this This is Xinran''s favorite food. Order this... "

    Xinran does not like to eat what, likes to eat what, leaf Ru dream is not very clear.

    But Lei Xiaoyu is very clear.

    Xinran also knows her.

    The little girl has a model to learn from her, "aunt Xiaoyu doesn''t like to eat, don''t order this Auntie Xiaoyu loves to eat. Order this... "

    After ordering, Xinran asked ye Rumeng innocently, "what do you like to eat, Mommy?"

    Ye Rumeng smiles: "I love to eat what my baby loves to eat."

    "Really?"

    "Really." Ye Rumeng nods.

    Xinran is very happy.

    Lei Xiaoyu praised them, "sure enough, they are mother and daughter. They all have the same taste."

    Xinran said with a smile: "Xiaoyu aunt likes to eat some dishes, I also like to eat, daddy also likes to eat."

    Lei Xiaoyu ha ha''s smile, ye Rumeng''s heart inexplicably some uncomfortable.

    She just felt that she missed a lot in recent years and left a lot of regrets.

    ¡­¡­

    They are having a meal, ye Rumeng''s mobile phone rings, is Luo Zifeng''s call.

    He asked why they hadn''t gone back. After all, they had been eating for hours.

    Ye Rumeng suddenly realized that they had eaten for a long time.

    The main reason is that they have endless topics, and unconsciously the time has passed.

    Ye Rumeng said that they would go back soon. Luo Zifeng asked if she wanted to pick them up. She refused.

    Hang up the phone, ye Rumeng sorry to Xiaoyu said: "Xiaoyu, we have to go back, next time we have a chance to eat together."

    Lei Xiaoyu smiles: "OK, I should go back. Today, I''m going to go back to see Angie and her. I haven''t been back for a long time. "

    Ye Rumeng has not been there for a long time.

    She immediately decided, "let''s go together."

    "Aren''t you busy?"

    "It''s OK. Luo Zifeng urges us to go back. Anyway, Angie is on the way there. I''ll go with you to see them."

    Lei Xiaoyu was very happy. "Great. Let''s go together."

    In this way, they went to visit Ye Anqi and them together.

    Ye Anqi, they haven''t woken up yet.

    But ye Anqi''s stomach is getting bigger every day.

    Every time ye Rumeng comes to see her, she is very worried. She doesn''t know what to do in the future.

    The biggest fear is that when the baby is about to be born, she hasn''t woken up.

    It is estimated that ye Rumeng delayed too long, and luozifeng called again.

    "I came to see angel with Xiaoyu. We will go back in a minute." Ye Rumeng explained.

    Luo Zi wind way: "I come to pick you up, come here immediately."

    "No need to..." Ye Rumeng''s words have not finished, the end of the phone.

    She had no choice but to smile and put away her mobile phone.

    "Master Luo called again to urge?" Lei Xiaoyu asked her.

    Ye Rumeng nodded: "yes, he said he would come to pick us up immediately."

    "Now?" Lei Xiaoyu was stunned.

    Ye Rumeng nodded: "well, yes."

    Lei Xiaoyu''s eyes flashed, got up and said, "I think I have something else to do. I''ll go first. You and Xinran will sit for a while more."

    Ye Rumeng felt that she wanted to go very suddenly.

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" She asked in doubt.

    Lei Xiaoyu''s reply was a bit evasive: "it''s OK, it''s something about work. That''s it. I''ll go first."

    Then she left, in a hurry.

    Ye Rumeng doesn''t know if she is too thoughtful. She suddenly feels something wrong with Lei Xiaoyu.

 Chapter 1368

    As for what was wrong, she couldn''t figure it out.

    Lei Xiaoyu did not go long, Luo Zifeng came.

    He came with ye Rumeng and gladly left.

    On the way back, Luo Zifeng asked her, "how can you eat so long?"

    Ye Rumeng said with a smile, "because I''m chatting."

    "What are you talking about?"

    "It''s nothing. It''s about work and women."

    "Women talk?" Luo Zifeng looks at her.

    Ye Rumeng suddenly said with a smile: "Xiaoyu asked me how to improve myself in order to find such an excellent man as you."

    Luo Zifeng immediately changed his face, "she told you these?"

    Ye Rumeng was stunned.

    Luo Zifeng immediately reacted, his reaction was too much.

    He light way: "that woman is too boring, later you don''t chat with her these meaningless words."

    "How could it be meaningless?"

    "She can never compare with you. How can she find a good condition?" Luo Zifeng''s tone is a little disgusted.

    Ye Rumeng doesn''t understand why he seems to hate Lei Xiaoyu.

    In principle, he didn''t hate her.

    Thinking that Lei Xiaoyu heard that Luo Zifeng was going to pick them up, she suddenly left Are they

    Ye Rumeng immediately dispels all doubts.

    She''s thinking about something.

    Xiaoyu is not that kind of person, Luo Zifeng is not that kind of person, they can not have what.

    But once you start to doubt, you can''t completely change your mind.

    They can be, and it''s not impossible.

    She was in a coma for many years. In recent years, Lei Xiaoyu had frequent contact with Xinran. Naturally, she would have contact with luozifeng.

    There is no simple relationship between men and women.

    If there is something between them, it is possible.

    But they can''t.

    Ye Rumeng''s heart is suddenly very contradictory tangled, the head also began to faint.

    She rubbed her eyebrows and rubbed her eyebrows. Luo Zifeng immediately realized that something was wrong with her.

    "Rumeng, what''s wrong with you?"

    Sitting in the back row of Xinran also nervous, "Mommy, do you feel sick?"

    Ye Rumeng shook his head, "it''s OK."

    "What''s the pain?" Luo Zifeng stopped the car by the side of the road and leaned over to ask.

    Ye Rumeng is fine at this time.

    "I''m really OK. Don''t worry," she said with a smile

    Luo Zifeng is sure that she is really OK, just rest assured.

    "If there''s something wrong, tell me."

    "Good." Ye Rumeng nods.

    The car restarts -

    Ye Rumeng has also put aside all the worries and no longer goes to think.

    In short, she didn''t believe that there was anything between Luo Zifeng and Lei Xiaoyu.

    If there is, luozifeng will not dislike Lei Xiaoyu.

    Maybe he doesn''t like Lei Xiaoyu, so Lei Xiaoyu doesn''t want to see him

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Ye Rumeng thinks that her body will not have too serious problems.

    At best, the mental state is wrong.

    The next day, however, she received a call from the doctor.

    Knowing that the examination results come out, ye Rumeng is very nervous.

    She asked the doctor what the results were. The doctor said solemnly at the other end: "I think you''d better come in person. I''ll tell you face to face."

    Ye Rumeng''s heart is lifted up in an instant.

    "What''s wrong with it?"

    "You come here, come and say."

    "No, you tell me now, you can rest assured, no matter what the result is, I can accept it."

    The doctor was silent at the other end and said in a low voice.

 Chapter 1369

    "You''re in a bad condition. We''ve found that one area of your brain is damaged and it seems to be getting worse all the time."

    Ye Rumeng was stunned: "the consequence will be very serious?"

    "Yes, if it continues to deteriorate, it will endanger your life..."

    Ye Rumeng''s brain immediately hummed.

    The doctor at the other end continued, "you''d better come to the hospital. The illness can''t be delayed any more."

    Ye Rumeng tried to calm down and asked, "can it be cured?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s hard to say

    "I just want to know how sure you are."

    "It''s really hard to say. It''s only after treatment that we know."

    Listen to the doctor''s tone, ye Rumeng knows that the possibility of treatment is very small.

    "OK, I see..." Ye Rumeng no longer asked what to directly hang up the phone.

    And then she just sat in bed in a daze.

    How could this happen

    Ye Rumeng is really hard to accept this reality.

    She thought her happy life was just beginning now, but she didn''t expect such an accident.

    If she dies

    Ye Rumeng suddenly covers his head and dares not to think about anything.

    But she couldn''t help thinking.

    Ye Rumeng suddenly felt uncomfortable and dizzy.

    She was afraid that she would lose consciousness again, so she ran to the bathroom, locked the door and sat in the bathtub holding herself tightly.

    But soon, she lost consciousness

    Crash, crash

    The sound of the water in the bathroom is constant.

    "Knock, knock, knock --" there was a loud knock at the door.

    Then Luo Zifeng''s voice rang out, "Rumeng, what are you doing, can you hear me?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no response in the bathroom.

    Luo Zifeng frowned and knocked again, "like a dream, open the door quickly, what are you doing?"

    No one responded to him.

    Luo Zifeng''s heart suddenly lifted up. He took a step behind him, lifted his leg and kicked the door open with a sudden kick -

    he immediately saw the scene inside.

    Ye Rumeng sits curled up in the bathtub. The faucet of the bathtub is on, and the water in the bathtub is constantly overflowing, spreading to most of the bathrooms

    And ye Rumeng''s head against the edge of the bathtub, eyes closed, pale, a waterfall of black hair spread in the water, let people see can produce bad ideas.

    Luo Zifeng rushes up in an instant and picks up ye Rumeng''s body.

    He checked her breathing for the first time, and fortunately

    But her body is damned cold!

    Luo Zifeng cursed and rushed out of the bathroom with her.

    "Somebody -" he yelled at the bedroom door.

    When the servant heard his voice, he ran quickly, "what do you want, young master?"

    Luo Zifeng is quickly changing clothes for ye Rumeng. Her wet clothes are scattered on the ground, wetting the precious carpet.

    "Get ready to go to the hospital!" Luo Zi is still in the limelight.

    "Good!" The servant nodded and went to get ready.

    Luo Zifeng casually changed clothes for ye Rumeng, wrapped her in a blanket and rushed out with her.

    The car is ready, they get on the car and go straight to the hospital

    Along the way, Luo Zifeng held ye Rumeng''s body tightly and rubbed her chest with wide and warm palms to ensure the temperature of her heart.

    Ye Rumeng has not woken up, breathing is very weak.

    Luo Zifeng constantly kisses her forehead and calls her: "Rumeng, can you hear me, wake up, wake up..."

    I don''t know that the body is getting warm, but I still hear his call. Ye Rumeng is in a coma, his eyelashes are moving, and he slowly opens his eyes

 Chapter 1370

    Seeing her wake up, Luo Zifeng was very happy.

    He was staring at her with dark, deep eyes, "like a dream, you finally wake up!"

    Ye Rumeng has heavy eyelids and a heavy head.

    She looked at Luo Zifeng vaguely and didn''t know what happened.

    "Like a dream, it''s me." Luo Zifeng''s voice is gentle, but no one can detect the tension.

    Ye Rumeng asked vaguely, "what''s wrong with me?"

    When he mentioned this, Luo Zifeng wondered, "how can you stay in cold water? Don''t you know it''s dangerous to do that? "

    Ye Rumeng suddenly remembered everything.

    Sure enough, after losing consciousness, she did something strange.

    The tap must have been turned on when she lost consciousness

    Ye Rumeng did not answer, but comforted him: "don''t worry, I''m ok..."

    Luo Zifeng hugged her body, "how can I not worry? You''d better be OK, or I won''t let you go!"

    Ye Rumeng couldn''t help pulling out a smile, but soon she wanted to sleep again.

    "Don''t sleep..." Luo Zifeng stopped her.

    Ye Rumeng is really sleepy. She doesn''t want to sleep, but she is really sleepy.

    "Like a dream, don''t sleep..." Luo Zifeng was very worried that she would not wake up this time.

    "Just In a moment... " Ye Rumeng could not help but close his eyes.

    Luo Zifeng felt flustered.

    "Like a dream, like a dream..." No matter what he called, ye Rumeng did not wake up.

    If she had not been breathing, Luo Zifeng would have thought she was dead.

    Still, he was worried about her.

    "Why haven''t you arrived yet?" Luo Zifeng impatiently asked the driver in front.

    "Young master, there is a traffic jam on the road."

    Luo Zifeng was very angry and wanted to blow up all the cars outside!

    "Find out the reason and let someone solve it immediately!"

    "Yes." A bodyguard nodded.

    Generally, this kind of traffic jam is mostly caused by accidents ahead.

    The bodyguard called and found out that there was a traffic accident. Two cars were parked in the middle of the road, waiting for the traffic police and insurance company to deal with it.

    Luo Zifeng made a direct phone call, and the traffic police came soon. Two cars were towed away, waiting for the insurance company.

    The road finally became clear and the car started quickly!

    At the command of Luo Zifeng, the driver ran the red light all the way, and finally got to the hospital soon.

    Ye Rumeng was also sent to the emergency room

    After some rescue, she soon recovered, and the situation was much better.

    The doctor said that initially concluded that ye Rumeng fell ill because of his weak constitution.

    She had just woke up soon, the body has been very weak, but Luo Zifeng did not expect that she would be weak to this point.

    This is not the first time she has been ill.

    Sitting on the edge of the hospital bed, Luo Zifeng held her hand and comforted her: "don''t worry, the doctor just said that your body is a little weak, everything else is OK."

    Ye Rumeng''s eyes flash slightly.

    Her problem is in the brain, without careful examination, there is no problem.

    Fortunately, they didn''t find out

    She didn''t want to tell Luo Zifeng about her condition, but she was afraid that she would die.

    What would he do if she died

    ¡±What do you think? " Luo Zi Feng Mou color deep stare at her.

    Leaf such as dream shakes head: "did not think what, just feel me good weak."

    Luo Zifeng stroked her hair and gently said, "it''s normal for you to be weak when you just wake up. The doctor said that you can take care of yourself, but it takes some time. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself."

 Chapter 1371

    Ye Rumeng nodded, "well, I know."

    "What would you like to eat now?" Luo Zifeng digs the subject.

    Ye Ru dreamt and thought, smiling: "Lollipop."

    Luo Zifeng also laughed, "I''ll send people to buy it. What else would you like to eat

    ¡±No more. "

    Luo Zifeng got up and went out and told the servants to buy lollipops.

    When he came in, ye Rumeng was already asleep.

    She can fall asleep in such a short time, which shows how tired she is.

    Luo Zifeng went to the bedside and sat down and touched her face painfully.

    He really loves her.

    In his heart, ye Rumeng is a very kind and beautiful woman. But he did not understand why God always let her suffer.

    If only her pain could be transferred to him.

    The servant quickly bought a lollipop back, but ye Rumeng did not wake up, Luo Zifeng put the lollipop on the bedside table, so that she could see it when she woke up.

    He stayed in the hospital to take care of her and did not leave.

    During Xinran called over, Luo Zifeng comforted her a few words and didn''t let her come.

    What he didn''t expect was that Xinran didn''t come, but Lei Xiaoyu came.

    Hearing the servant''s report, Luo Zifeng''s face suddenly became gloomy.

    Looking at the sweet sleep of Ye Rumeng, Luo Zifeng got up and went out and gently closed the door.

    Lei Xiaoyu stood outside the door, she dressed pure and sweet, a head of black hair spread out, the whole body exudes the beauty of young and beautiful.

    Seeing him, she looked very calm. "I heard that Rumeng was sick, so I came to see her."

    Luo Zifeng''s tone was cold, "stay away from her later!"

    Lei Xiaoyu was slightly stunned, and then he chuckled: "what do you mean? I just came to see her, not to harm her. "

    Luo Zifeng squinted dangerously, "I don''t care what you think, remember to stay away from her!"

    Lei Xiaoyu''s eyes flashed slightly, "what are you afraid of me saying to her?"

    Luo Zifeng''s breath instantly became frightening, "you dare to say a word, I will never forgive you!"

    Different from his defense, Lei Xiaoyu is very relaxed.

    "What is nonsense?" "Lei Xiaoyu asked," said you and I had a relationship, this is called nonsense? "

    As soon as her voice fell, Luo Zifeng''s hand caught her throat in an instant.

    Luo Zifeng''s hand is very strong, and his eyes are sinister and terrifying!

    His dark eyes were cold and cold, staring at her like a dangerous beast.

    "If these words come out of your mouth again, I''ll kill you!"

    Lei Xiaoyu''s face changed slightly.

    She really felt that Luo Zifeng killed her.

    She didn''t expect that he was so afraid of Ye Rumeng that he even killed people

    Lei Xiaoyu sneered: "don''t worry, I won''t say a word from now on. I wish I had nothing to do with you

    "Just know." Luo Zifeng took back his hand and gave a faint warning, "and, far away from Ru Meng. Don''t let us see you. "

    After that, he turned and pushed the door into the room, and immediately opened his eyes to Shangye Rumeng --

    for a moment, Luo Zifeng was completely confused and his head was blank!

    Ye Rumeng''s brain is also a blank.

    She didn''t expect that he would suddenly come in and not give her a chance to pretend.

    Two people stare at each other, as if by someone''s point.

    Luo Zifeng''s heart flashed shock and panic, and soon began to comfort himself.

    Maybe she didn''t hear anything

 Chapter 1372

    But ye Ru Meng''s expression is obviously not like that.

    Luo Zifeng immediately wanted to die. He shouldn''t have said those words to Lei Xiaoyu just now!

    What should he do now? What should he do?!

    Luo Zifeng forced himself to calm down.

    He took a deep breath and calmly stepped forward in a gentle voice: "when did you wake up?"

    Ye Rumeng also forced himself to calm down Just now. "

    Luo Zifeng sat down beside the bed, his black eyes staring at her deeply, "what''s wrong with you? Your face is not very good."

    Ye Rumeng''s expression was a little stiff, "have you It''s probably thirsty... "

    "I''ll pour you water."

    Luo Zifeng got up and went to pour water.

    He took a glass of cold water, then remembered that she could not drink cold water, he took another cup of hot water, the result was too hot.

    The third time, he received a cup of warm water.

    Luo Zifeng went to the bedside and helped her up, "drink water."

    Ye Rumeng nodded and drank all the water with his hands.

    But she drank too fast and choked.

    Luo Zifeng slapped her on the back, "are you ok?"

    "Cough It''s ok... " Ye Rumeng coughs red all over his face.

    Luo Zifeng''s black eyes flashed: "really OK?"

    "Well..."

    "Any more to drink?"

    "Good..." Ye Rumeng seems to have no idea what she is talking about.

    Luo Zifeng went to fetch water again.

    After drinking the second cup of water, ye Rumeng immediately said, "I want to eat lollipops."

    Luo Zifeng reacts for a while, just think of where the lollipop is, actually put on the bedside table next to it.

    He took one, peeled the sugar paper and fed it to her.

    Ye Rumeng is full of lollipops and doesn''t open his mouth any more.

    Luo Zifeng no longer spoke.

    Two people suddenly silent down, the atmosphere in the ward solidified people feel suffocating.

    None of them dared to break the silence, and they were afraid of each other''s words.

    I''m afraid that when the other party opens his mouth, everything will change.

    But Luo Zifeng really can''t stand this feeling!

    "Is it delicious?" He suddenly asked her in a soft voice, and his voice was gentle and frightening.

    Ye Rumeng''s eyelashes trembled, "well, it''s delicious..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Then there was another silence.

    Luo Zifeng really wanted to ask her what she had heard.

    But he dare not He has never been so timid.

    "You..." Ye Ru Meng just opened his mouth, Luo Zifeng snatched his mouth in an instant, "what else do you want to eat, or if you have any discomfort, I''ll ask the doctor to show you."

    Ye Rumeng''s eyes flashed, "I''m fine, just a little sleepy."

    "Sleepy?" Luo Zifeng didn''t know how to react.

    Ye Rumeng nodded, "well, I have a rest."

    Then she turned over and closed her eyes and chose to be a turtle with a shrinking head.

    Luo Zifeng looked at her like this, her eyes were black and frightening.

    So he sat by the bed, motionless, like a sculpture.

    Ye Rumeng also lies there, motionless.

    Their breathing seems to have stopped.

    Luo Zifeng''s fist clenched more and more tightly, the blood vessels on the back of the hand almost burst!

    But he still didn''t have the courage to say anything.

    He knew ye Rumeng''s character. Once he broke it out, their relationship was likely to end.

    Thinking of these, Luo Zifeng was suffocating.

    Damn it, how could it be like this!

    Luo Zifeng''s heart is full of anger, and ye Rumeng''s heart is also full of pains.

    The bitter taste almost killed her

    Ye Rumeng also secretly clenched his hand.

    What should she do, what should she do

    Yes, she doesn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 1373

    She didn''t even know how to react.

    Anger, anger, pain, despair She didn''t know what kind of emotion to have.

    Even if Luo Zifeng made it clear, she didn''t know what to do.

    What she is facing now is a worldwide problem, which is the most difficult problem to solve in the world.

    She was so confused that she didn''t know what to do.

    Similarly, this is a very difficult problem for luozifeng.

    Both of them were confused and confused. They couldn''t make sense of each other.

    But they can''t keep silent.

    Finally, ye Rumeng couldn''t stand it. She really wanted to go to the toilet.

    Her body just moved, Luo Zifeng was instantly startled, "what do you want to do?"

    "Go to the bathroom." Ye Rumeng turned out of bed and went to the bathroom without looking at him.

    Luo Zifeng subconsciously got up to follow her, just walked to the door of the toilet, the door was closed by Ye Rumeng.

    A door shut them off.

    Ye Rumeng leaned against the door, closed his eyes and took a deep breath.

    From the beginning to the present, it seemed that she was breathing.

    Just now she really thought she would die

    Even now, she feels like she''s going to die.

    Ye Rumeng numbly finished the toilet and stood in front of the washing table to wash hands.

    Looking at her pale and emaciated face in the mirror, she felt so ugly that she seemed to be the ugliest woman in the world.

    No, she''s so ugly that she has no soul.

    Her soul is gone

    Ye Rumeng''s heart Tears heart and lungs hard, she wants to cry, but a drop of tears can not fall down.

    It turns out that people are so sad that they can''t cry.

    "Like a dream, OK?" Suddenly, Luo Zifeng asked nervously outside.

    Ye Rumeng turned off the tap and went to open the door.

    She gazed at Luo Zifeng, as if she were looking at him, but she didn''t seem to have, "OK If you have something to do, do it. I''m fine. I can be here alone

    Luo Zifeng grabbed her hand as if she were about to fly away.

    "I''m fine. I''m here with you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Zifeng once again stressed: "I just want to accompany you all the time, nothing can compare with you."

    Ye Rumeng''s heart hurt a bit.

    She nodded wearily, "whatever you want, I''ll take a rest..."

    She wanted to break his hand, but Luo Zifeng held it tightly.

    Ye Rumeng has no strength, she struggles again, "I want to have a rest."

    Luo Zifeng pursed his lips and didn''t say what he wanted to say.

    He led her to the bedside and let her go.

    Ye Rumeng lies down again and continues to turn his back to him.

    Looking at her back, Luo Zifeng feels her resistance to him now.

    He knew that his nightmare was coming

    From the beginning, he knew that once ye Rumeng knew the truth, he would definitely leave him.

    It''s just that he didn''t expect the nightmare to come so fast.

    However, he never thought of leaving her.

    No matter what happens, it won''t!

    Thinking of these, Luo Zifeng''s deep eyes flashed a firm light.

    No matter what, she won''t let go!

    In this life, he will not let her go.

    So no matter what her reaction is, the outcome is the same.

    Luo Zifeng firmed his own idea, and his heart was more or less stable.

    And he also saw that ye Rumeng didn''t want to face the reality and break everything.

    Since she pretends to be stupid, he will follow suit.

 Chapter 1374

    When she wanted to know everything, he told her everything.

    He will explain, he will accept her punishment.

    No matter what she did, he accepted it, as long as she didn''t break up.

    In short, from now on, he will cooperate with her unconditionally.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Rumeng has not been clear about everything.

    She asked nothing, Luo Zifeng said nothing.

    But he has been guarding her in the hospital, taking care of her, gentle and considerate.

    It was as if nothing had happened between them.

    Only ye Rumeng''s words are less.

    Throughout the day, she could not speak, except for a few words when necessary.

    Luo Zifeng didn''t care. He was still like that and said what he wanted to say.

    Even if ye Rumeng doesn''t answer, he doesn''t care.

    Ye Rumeng was hospitalized for two days, and he took care of her wholeheartedly for two days.

    Two days later, ye Rumeng could be discharged from hospital.

    Before leaving the hospital, ye Rumeng received a phone call from Dr. Sun, who was secretly seeing her doctor.

    When Luo Zifeng came in from the door, ye Rumeng had already put away his mobile phone.

    "It''s done. Let''s go. Let''s go home." The man came up to her and took her hand.

    Ye Rumeng immediately broke away, "I want to go back to Ye''s home."

    Luo Zifeng was stunned.

    Ye Rumeng looked at him and said faintly, "I want to go back to Ye''s home for a while."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Zifeng''s breath suddenly became wrong, but he didn''t say anything.

    Ye Rumeng can''t wait for his answer.

    She picked up her luggage and went outside.

    Having just taken a step, Luo Zifeng grabbed his wrist violently --

    he pulled it so hard that ye Rumeng could not break free.

    She looked at him faintly, "let go."

    Luo Zifeng pursed his lips: "don''t go back to Ye''s house, will you go back with me?"

    There was an imperceptible appeal in his voice.

    Ye Rumeng''s eyes flashed slightly, "I have decided to go back to Ye''s home. After all, that''s my home."

    "My home is your home too!"

    Ye Rumeng shook his head slowly: "No

    "We can get married right away!" Luo Zifeng''s eyes were firm, "Rumeng, shall we get married?"

    Ye Rumeng looks at him not to speak, Luo Zifeng slowly feel guilty.

    "Let me go back to Ye''s house." She didn''t say anything else, slowly trying to get rid of his hand.

    But the more she struggled, Luo Zifeng grasped harder.

    He was afraid that if he let go, she would leave him!

    Soon, ye Rumeng felt that his wrist would be pinched by him.

    She frowned, "Luo Zifeng, please let go..."

    Ye Rumeng''s words have not finished, suddenly was pulled into his arms, was tightly held by him!

    Luo Zifeng hugs very hard, ye Rumeng''s hand can''t help loosening, and the luggage falls to the ground.

    "Rumeng, I can explain everything. I can say what you want to know. You can punish me as you like, but you can''t leave me! " Luo Zifeng''s tone is very domineering, but with an imperceptible fear.

    He was really afraid that ye Rumeng would choose to leave.

    This time it was his fault. If she wanted to leave, he would not have enough reason to ask her to stay.

    He really didn''t know what to do except plead with her

    "Ye Ru Meng is dim and drooping eyes," I don''t want to know anything now, I just want to go back to Ye''s home and calm down for a period of time. "

    "No!" Luo Zifeng hugged her more forcefully, "I''m afraid you''ll go and never come back again!"

    Pushing aside her body, Luo Zifeng explained eagerly, "I can explain everything."

 Chapter 1375

    "And I don''t love Lei Xiaoyu. I have no feelings for her. I swear, if I have a little thought about her, I will die without death! "

    The eyes of Ye dreamlike trembled.

    Luo Zifeng continued to explain: "I really don''t love her, as for me and her I don''t know how it happened. I was glad to be there that night. I went to a wine party with ease. She was there. I had a lot of wine then, then I stayed in the hotel, and woke up the next morning and saw her sleeping next morning I really don''t know how that happened, I know I have had a relationship with her, I was very disgusted with myself, hate to kill myself! If I can, I would rather die than let that happen. I''ve been afraid you know all this, I''m afraid you will feel sad if you know it, and I will choose to leave me. But you still know I want to explain these two days, but I can''t speak. I''m afraid that once I open up, we can''t be together again. I can''t even ask for your forgiveness, because I did something sorry for you, but I still selfish hope you can forgive me, don''t leave me. Like a dream... "

    Luo Zifeng clenched her arm and said in a low voice, "don''t leave me, I love only you, and always you. This time I was wrong. Would you please forgive me once? I swear that this will never happen again. "

    Leaf dream has red eyes.

    She was very upset to hear his explanation.

    But she did not hate him, because it was not all his fault, which was not his intention.

    She would like to say too, she would forgive him.

    But Her body

    Thinking of these, ye shook his head painfully: "Zifeng, I believe what you said, but my heart is very disorderly, would you please let me calm for a while?"

    "You go home with me, I won''t disturb you. You can do anything." The advice of lozenfeng.

    Ye Rumeng still shook her head. She looked at him with tears firmly: "now I just want to go back to Ye''s house. I hope you can respect me and give me some time."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Zifeng''s face was ugly, silent for a while, he asked quietly, "how long does it take?"

    Ye like a dream don''t open the line of sight, "I don''t know, wait for me to think about it, I will tell you."

    Luo Zifeng sipped his lips and asked hard, "will I be sentenced to death?"

    He regretted after asking.

    He''s stupid. How can he remind her!

    Luo Zifeng hurriedly remedied, "like a dream, you can punish me any way. I can never talk to Lei Xiaoyu in my life, and don''t meet her on my own initiative, and I will never touch any woman in my life. You go back and think slowly, think more about punishment for me, but please, don''t want to leave me, OK? "

    He was so humble and flattering, careful, making Ye dream of the heart more uncomfortable.

    She has forgiven him

    Yes, she forgives him after he explained everything.

    She can''t blame him at all, hate him, hate him.

    He was so good to her and paid so much for her that she would not hate him no matter what he did.

    If she could, she would immediately say these ideas out so that he would not be so afraid.

    But she can''t say anything.

    She can''t say anything until she''s not sure what she''s serious.

    Because it is very possible that she left him and chose to take all the opportunities on her own

 Chapter 1376

    Yes, if her illness is not cured, if her ending is only death, she will leave him

    Thinking of these, ye Rumeng tolerated the words in his heart.

    She ruthlessly opened his hand, light way: "I don''t know what decision I will make in the future, but now, I just want to calm down, thank you for giving me calm time."

    With that, she didn''t want her luggage and turned around and left.

    Luo Zifeng''s heart suddenly felt as painful as being cut by a knife.

    It''s like being abandoned by the whole world.

    But he still caught up and insisted on sending her back to Ye''s house.

    Ye Rumeng did not refuse his request, but on the way back, she closed her eyes and said nothing.

    Luo Zifeng has been staring at her face, eyes are reluctant to blink.

    Before long, the car arrived at Ye''s castle.

    "Here we are, young master." The driver in the front row reminds them.

    Luo Zifeng suddenly felt that the road was too short.

    Ye Rumeng slowly opened her eyes, she looked at him, "I went down first, Xinran there, you don''t say anything to her."

    Luo Zifeng''s voice was dark, "don''t worry, I will take good care of her You have to take care of yourself

    "I will." Ye Rumeng is about to get off when she pushes the door. Her hand just touches the door switch and is held by Luo Zifeng from behind.

    Ye Rumeng was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t look back.

    Luo Zifeng hugs her body and kisses her side face with thin lips.

    He didn''t say anything, just holding her like this, as if they were dying.

    Ye Rumeng''s heart is more and more uncomfortable, as if there is a hand holding, always tense.

    For a long time, when she could not help pushing him away, Luo Zifeng slowly let her go.

    "You go back, remember not to embarrass yourself, you must take care of yourself."

    This time, Meng Ye didn''t answer directly.

    Luo Zifeng sat in the car and looked at her with deep eyes, until she entered the Ye family castle, and her figure disappeared. He was still staring at her, reluctant to move his eyes.

    Ye Rumeng came back suddenly, and ye Wenbo and ye Wenshan were very surprised.

    "Rumeng, why did you come back suddenly and you were discharged from hospital?" Ye Wenshan asked, they all know about ye Rumeng''s illness these two days.

    Leaf such as dream nods, low voice way: "I come back to live for a period of time, I went up to have a rest first."

    Ye Wenshan wanted to ask why, but he held back.

    If she doesn''t say it, it''s useless to ask. It''s better to ask later.

    When ye Rumeng returned to her room, she couldn''t help walking to the window. Then she saw Luo Zifeng''s car outside through the half covered curtain.

    He is still

    Ye Rumeng leans against the wall, stares at him secretly, eyes are infatuated.

    What to do? She missed him as soon as she left.

    If she could, she really wanted to be with him all the time and never be separated.

    However, God seems not willing to help her

    [Rumeng, after our further research, we suspect that your brain cells are constantly dying. You are very dangerous now and you must come for treatment. Do you have to come as soon as possible? Ye Ru dreamed that Dr. Sun said these words to her on the phone, and her heart was in sharp pain.

    Zifeng, if this is true, what should I do?

    What should you do?

    Thinking of these, ye Rumeng''s tears can no longer help sliding down.

    This cry, her pain and tears burst.

    All the pain is released

 Chapter 1377

    Ye Rumeng can no longer suppress her emotions, the whole person crying squats on the ground.

    She held her mouth tightly and cried bitterly.

    Tears continued to fall, and soon gathered on the floor into a pool of water stains.

    I don''t know how long, ye Rumeng felt that she was going to die, her head was very dizzy, and her breathing was also difficult.

    Leaf such as dream covers the chest big mouth breath, still have a kind of breathless feeling.

    Finally, she was in the dark and fainted on the ground.

    When she woke up again, she found herself in a big soft bed.

    Ye Wenshan is sitting by the bed, looking at her anxiously.

    "Dad..." Seeing him, ye Rumeng opens his mouth slightly.

    Ye Wenshan leaned over and asked, "you wake up, do you feel bad there?"

    Ye Rumeng shook his head: "I''m ok..."

    Ye Wenshan sighed, "if it''s OK, will you cry and faint? Rumeng, you tell Dad what happened and what happened to you? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Rumeng doesn''t know how to answer.

    Ye Wenshan immediately threatened her, "if you don''t say it, I''ll ask Luo Zifeng!"

    Ye Rumeng explained, "don''t look for him. It''s none of his business. It''s my own problem."

    Ye Wenshan suddenly became nervous, "what''s the matter with you?"

    Ye Rumeng knows that her illness can''t be concealed for too long by herself.

    There is no one to cover for her, Luo Zifeng will know sooner or later.

    Leaf such as dream red eyes, difficult way: "Dad, I said you don''t be nervous, don''t be excited."

    As soon as she said this, ye Wenshan became nervous.

    "Rumeng, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare dad

    "Dad, I I... "

    "What''s wrong with you?" Ye Wenshan was very anxious.

    Ye Rumeng took a deep breath of airway: "Dad, I''m sick, I''m afraid it''s very serious."

    Ye Wenshan''s face turned white. "What''s wrong with you?"

    "My head..."

    Ye Rumeng told her all about her, and ye Wenshan was shocked.

    This is just bad news for him.

    His daughter finally just woke up, and actually suffered from illness, which made him how to accept.

    Ye Wenshan simply can''t accept this fact.

    He grasped ye Rumeng''s hand, his eyes were red, and his voice was shaking. "Boy, how could this happen? This is not true. How could God do this to you?"

    Ye Rumeng is not so afraid.

    "I''m sorry, Dad. I''m sorry to make you sad again."

    Ye Wenshan immediately cried out, "you silly child, I''m sad. If you can, my father hopes that all the disasters will fall on me, and you won''t be hurt at all. Why should God be so cruel? My daughter is so good. How can she bear it, how can she bear it... "

    Ye Rumeng has never seen his father cry so sad.

    Seeing her father was sad, she was also very sad.

    "Dad, maybe my illness can be cured. Don''t be sad. We haven''t reached the time of despair." Ye Rumeng comforts him.

    Ye Wenshan immediately nodded heavily, "you are right, your disease may be cured. If dream, you can rest assured, no matter how much cost, father will cure you, will never give up you

    "Dad -" ye Rumeng held up his body and hugged his father''s body excitedly.

    Ye Wenshan also held her tightly, and her father and daughter cried bitterly.

    But they were not vulnerable people, and soon recovered.

    Ye Wenshan took the time to contact Dr. Sun to inquire about ye Rumeng''s condition.

 Chapter 1378

    From Dr. Sun, he learned that ye Rumeng''s condition was very serious and that her condition could not be delayed any longer.

    Ye Wenshan did not dare to delay time, and immediately took ye Rumeng to the hospital for treatment.

    Ye Rumeng didn''t want to die, so he cooperated very well.

    After staying in the hospital, ye Rumeng''s mood has been very dim, all the things are handled by Ye Wenshan.

    She doesn''t care about anything. She just needs to cooperate.

    However, just in conjunction with the inspection, it was checked all night.

    Ye Rumeng, head to toe, whole body up and down, all places have been carefully examined.

    They need to thoroughly investigate the cause of her illness, so as to better develop a treatment plan.

    But it''s going to take a day.

    In the waiting time, ye Rumeng''s mood gradually calmed down.

    She thought a lot on her own and figured out a lot of things.

    If she''s going to die, it''s no use whatever she thinks. Since there is not much time to live, live happily every day.

    If it can be cured, she will be more happy.

    Having figured out these, ye Rumeng is no longer sentimental and has a smile on her face.

    When Xinran called her, her voice was very pleasant.

    "When will Mommy come back?" Xinran asked her in a low mood.

    Ye Rumeng said in a soft voice: "I don''t know. My grandfather is not in good health recently. Mommy should take care of him. When grandfather''s health is better, mummy will go back."

    "I want to see my grandfather, too."

    "No, children have poor resistance. You are easy to be infected when you come. Wait for mommy at home and I''ll come back to see you in two days, OK

    "Come back to see me tomorrow." The little girl asked.

    "Good." Ye Ru Meng promised, "Mommy will go back to see you tomorrow."

    Xinran then hung up the phone happily, and then said to Luo Zifeng sitting beside him, "Daddy, Mommy said that she would come back tomorrow!"

    Luo Zifeng is slightly Leng, "is that what your mother said?"

    "Of course, Mommy won''t lie to me."

    Luo Zifeng immediately looked forward to tomorrow. Damn time, why don''t you go faster!

    ¡­¡­

    As soon as ye Rumeng was hospitalized, he took a lot of medicine.

    In principle, she can''t be discharged from hospital and must be treated all the time.

    But she had to go out for a visit. Everyone said she was too headstrong.

    Ye Rumeng doesn''t care about capricious.

    She didn''t believe that her body would recover without a day''s treatment.

    If it is doomed to be cured, it is better to do what you want to do, at least not leave too much regret.

    In short, if she promised her child to visit her, she would not break her promise.

    Ye Wenshan had planned to accompany her to go to luozifeng''s residence, but she refused.

    But ye Wenshan sent a driver and a nanny to follow her.

    Early in the morning, ye Rumeng returned to luozifeng''s residence.

    As soon as their car stopped, the gate of the castle opened instantly. Several servants ran out and respectfully opened the door for her to welcome her back.

    Ye Rumeng saw their attitude and knew it was Luo Zifeng''s charge.

    A servant said to her with a smile, "Miss ye, the master told us last night that you would come back today. Let''s meet you here earlier and inform him at the first time. Now that the young master and the young lady also know the news of your return, they must be very happy

    Ye Rumeng just laughed and said nothing.

    She followed the servant to go inside a few steps, and suddenly saw Luo Zifeng stride towards her face.

 Chapter 1379

    Seeing him, ye Rumeng couldn''t help stopping.

    Luo Zifeng''s dark eyes stare at her without blinking, and her feet are firmly toward her.

    Soon, he came to her.

    Ye Ru dream has not yet opened his mouth, his voice first sounded: "how do you thin?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Zifeng frowns, "the face is not very good."

    Before she came, she was specially made up. Could he see that her face was not good?

    Luo Zifeng seemed to know her mind and said, "your mental state is not very good."

    Ye Rumeng turned off the topic: "is Xinran at home? I said I''d be with her today. "

    Luo Zifeng pursed his lips: "she is, did you have breakfast?"

    "Yes, I''ll go to her." Ye Rumeng walked around him and left. Luo Zifeng''s hand couldn''t help clenching, otherwise he could not help pulling her hand.

    Ye Rumeng walks in front, Luo Zifeng follows her in the back.

    Even if you don''t look back, ye Rumeng can feel his hot sight.

    As soon as ye Rumeng walked into the living room, he saw Xinran wearing a white princess skirt and came down from the stairs with sleepy eyes.

    Little girl just got up, she did not expect to wake up to see her mother, in the heart is very happy.

    Gladly excited rushed downstairs, ran to ye Rumeng in front of her waist, "Mommy, you finally come back, I miss you so much."

    Ye Rumeng also missed her very much.

    She squatted down to kiss the child''s face, "Mommy Miss baby too. Have you just got up?"

    Happily nodded: "yes, as soon as I wake up to see Mommy, I am in a good mood."

    Ye Rumeng said with a smile, "I''m in a good mood when I see you."

    Happy with a smile, he raised his head and asked Luo Zifeng, "will daddy rest at home today?"

    Luo Zifeng nodded: "rest today."

    "Great, mom and dad. Let''s go out and play today."

    Ye Rumeng did not speak, Luo Zifeng asked: "where do you want to play?"

    Xinran has played almost everything, and she doesn''t know what to play.

    "Where are you going to play, Mommy?"

    Ye Rumeng is in poor health and doesn''t want to be too tired. But she didn''t want to disappoint her children.

    After thinking about it for a while, she said, "mommy has to go back to take care of your grandfather later, and can''t stay too long. Let''s go to the cinema today."

    "Watching movies is not fun. I want to go to the playground."

    Luo Zifeng miraculously did not agree with her point of view, "the next time we go to the playground, today we will watch a movie at home."

    "At home?" Glad to be surprised.

    Luo Zifeng nodded: "yes, watch at home, or I will accompany you to play games."

    Xinran is a little embarrassed. She wants to go to the amusement park.

    Ye Rumeng dotes on the children and laughs, "go to the playground, and we will go if we like it."

    "No, I''m going to watch a movie at home." Xinran suddenly said.

    Ye Rumeng doubts: "do you like it?"

    The little girl nodded: "I like it. I like it when I can be with my parents."

    Seeing her so sensible, ye Rumeng is very pleased.

    Ye Rumeng''s spirit is not very good, she naturally does not want to go out.

    In this way, they watch movies at home.

    The movies they watched were suitable for children. They were happy to watch them in the arms of Ye Rumeng. Although she likes daddy very much, she prefers mommy''s body, soft, fragrant and comfortable.

    Luo Zifeng sits beside ye Rumeng, his arm is on the sofa behind ye Rumeng, which is very close to her.

 Chapter 1380

    Ye Rumeng has not shown anything, but also did not give him any hope and hint.

    Luo Zifeng but from time to time staring at her, a look will see for a long time.

    Ye Rumeng has been trying not to look at him, but he can''t stand his direct eyes.

    The film has entered the high tide, and I can''t turn my eyes away.

    Ye Rumeng finally can''t stand it, the side of the head to the sight of Shangluo Zifeng.

    "What are you looking at?" She asked him lightly.

    Luo Zifeng did not answer, just staring at her, so focused and affectionate.

    Ye Rumeng''s eyes flashed slightly, so he simply got up to go to the bathroom.

    She called Ye Wenshan in the bathroom and told him not to worry about her before opening the door and going out.

    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Luo Zifeng standing at the door!

    He seems to be waiting for her here.

    "You want to go to the bathroom, too?" Ye Rumeng asked him.

    Luo Zifeng said directly, "I just want to talk to you."

    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you say

    Luo Zifeng stepped forward, took her hand and said in a low voice, "don''t you really want to forgive me? I swear that it will never happen again. I know it''s hard for you to forgive me now. Tell me what I can do to make up for my fault? "

    Ye Rumeng said uncomfortably: "don''t mention this matter, I don''t want to hear it."

    Although she didn''t blame him, she was still very uncomfortable.

    She couldn''t be indifferent.

    Luo Zifeng nodded: "OK, I won''t mention it. How can you forgive me

    "Give me time to think about it."

    Luo Zifeng throat rolling, he also wanted to give her time. But she had been away for a day or two, and he couldn''t stand it.

    He didn''t want to continue to be separated.

    However, there was nothing he could do to satisfy her demands.

    "You come back and live, and I''ll move out for the time being." Luo Zifeng said suddenly.

    Ye Rumeng was stunned.

    Luo Zifeng firmly said: "you live here, if you don''t want to see me, I will move out!"

    "No more."

    "You live here!" Luo Zifeng said firmly.

    As long as she lives here, he won''t feel like losing her.

    As long as she''s willing to live here, there''s hope for them

    Ye Rumeng broke his hand, "I said no need."

    "Rumeng, would you please stay?" Luo Zifeng held her shoulder, her black eyes repressed some pain, "Xinran can''t leave you, you live here, she will be happy, you don''t want to separate from the child?"

    She doesn''t want to, but living here, she can''t get treatment.

    "I said no, I''d better live in my own house."

    Luo Zifeng was suddenly very lost, "this is also your home."

    Ye Rumeng stares at his eyes: "this is your home."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Open his hand, leaf like dream around his head also do not return to leave.

    Xinran is also interested in watching the movie. Ye Rumeng walks to her side and sits down as if nothing happened.

    Soon Luo Zifeng came, and he sat down on the other side of Xinran.

    Originally, he wanted to sit beside ye Rumeng, but there was no place there.

    Xinran didn''t know there was a problem between her parents, and she had been talking and laughing with them.

    And Luo Zifeng and ye Rumeng are also very cooperative, they have nothing to show.

    After watching the movie, it''s time for lunch.

    Many of the food prepared by the servants are what ye Rumeng loves to eat. There are two dishes, which are very complicated. Ye Rumeng seldom eats them. But they are all prepared today. Obviously, this is what Luo Zifeng ordered the kitchen to do.

 Chapter 1381

    However, ye Rumeng saw a plate of spicy shrimp, and immediately lost his appetite for all things.

    That''s what Luo Zifeng likes to eat, and Xinran also likes to eat.

    Their father and daughter''s tastes are similar, and ye Rumeng''s food is always light.

    She doesn''t like spicy shrimp very much.

    However, Lei Xiaoyu likes

    Before knowing that Lei Xiaoyu liked it, she didn''t feel anything, but now she feels very uncomfortable.

    Luo Zifeng saw that she had been staring at spicy shrimp, thought that she wanted to eat, so he personally put one into her bowl.

    Ye Ru dream suddenly clip out to leave, light way: "I don''t like to eat this."

    Her behavior, let Xin Ran Leng for a moment.

    Because she never saw mommy like this.

    Luo Zifeng thought it was his clip. She didn''t like it.

    He immediately told the servant, "take this dish away."

    "Yes, young master." The servant came forward to take the food away.

    Xinran asked ye Rumeng in doubt: "Mommy, what''s wrong with you? Is it uncomfortable?"

    Ye Ru Meng smiles to her: "Mommy is OK, eat quickly."

    "I''ll clip what mommy likes." Please, little girl.

    Ye Rumeng and Luo Zifeng have always been very affectionate, and have never been in conflict with their children. It''s understandable that Xinran is a little nervous now.

    She thought daddy and Mommy had a fight.

    Ye Rumeng said with a smile, "mommy likes to eat."

    "Didn''t Mommy eat spicy shrimp before?" Xinran summoned up the courage to ask, "Mommy, did you quarrel with daddy?"

    The little girl is not stupid. In retrospect, it seems that there is something wrong with daddy and mummy.

    Ye Rumeng shook his head: "no, don''t think about it. Mummy is a little uncomfortable, so I don''t like to eat it."

    "Mom, eat more of this." Xinran gave her some carrots, "eat this more, it''s good for your health."

    "Thank you, baby." Ye Ru Meng also gave her some dishes, "eat quickly."

    "Mommy''s got it for daddy, too." Happy but suddenly asked.

    Ye Rumeng said:

    The little girl blinked her big eyes and looked at her innocently, "Mommy, you didn''t give daddy vegetables before."

    So if we don''t have vegetables today, there must be problems between them.

    Ye Rumeng knew that the girl was a ghost spirit. She didn''t want her to see anything, so she put a piece of ginger in Luo Zifeng''s bowl.

    Luo Zifeng said:

    "Daddy hates ginger. Mommy, are you taking revenge on daddy? Tell me how Daddy made you angry. I''ll avenge you. "

    Ye Rumeng lost another piece of ginger in her bowl.

    Gladly, his eyes widened.

    "Eat quickly." Ye Rumeng ordered lightly.

    The little girl looked at Luo Zifeng, seeking comfort, but saw that he ate the whole piece of ginger without changing her face.

    Xinran glared again, and then she was distressed.

    Daddy has eaten it all. Does she want to eat it?

    But she really hates ginger.

    "Daddy, is it good?" Ask him gladly.

    Luo Zifeng said, "not bad."

    The little girl immediately grinned and threw the ginger in her bowl to him, "then you can eat more."

    Luo Zifeng slightly Leng, ye Rumeng suddenly couldn''t help laughing.

    The man looked at her instantly, saw her smile, his mood was clear in the twinkling of an eye.

    Ye Rumeng, the silent smile, bowed his head and continued to eat.

    Luo Zifeng''s mouth slightly hook, these days, for the first time to show a smile.

    Pleased to see this, the big black eyes turned around, instantly identified that there was a problem between the two of them.

 Chapter 1382

    That''s not right. Daddy and Mommy are so loving. How can there be any problem.

    Xinran made up his mind that they should be reconciled again.

    So the little girl began to act.

    "Mommy, is that delicious?" She pointed to a dish.

    Ye Rumeng nodded: "delicious, want to eat?"

    Xinran is smiling at Luo Zifeng, "Daddy, baby and Mommy are going to eat that."

    Luo Zifeng responded quickly and immediately gave them two sandwiches. He asked thoughtfully, "what else do you want to eat?"

    "That." The little girl points to a dish again, Luo Zifeng helps her clip dish again, also clip to ye Rumeng by the way.

    Leaf such as dream light way: "I can come by myself."

    "No, Mommy. Let daddy take care of us. I like the feeling of being taken care of by Dad. Isn''t Mommy very fond of it?" Happy to say naive.

    Ye Rumeng rubbed her head, "your father can take care of you, and Mommy can take care of herself."

    Why does Mommy have to take care of herself? Isn''t mummy also daddy''s baby

    Ye Rumeng said:

    Luo Zifeng raised his lips, "yes, you and your mother are both daddy''s babies."

    "So Daddy will always take care of us and love us very much, right?"

    "Yes, daddy will always love you and take care of you all the time." Luo Zifeng said solemnly.

    Happy with a smile: "Daddy, you are so nice. Mommy and I will always love you and love you most forever."

    With that, the little girl jumped out of the chair, stepped forward to Luo Zifeng, tiptoed to kiss his cheek, "Daddy, you''d better, I love you so much."

    Luo Zifeng''s heart is sweet and his eyes are very gentle.

    Xinran looked at ye Rumeng, naive request: "Mommy, you also quickly tell Daddy, you also love him."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Rumeng has a headache, and her daughter is too ghost spirit, which is not necessarily a good thing.

    She would have done it before.

    But she doesn''t do it now

    But they both looked at her eagerly

    Xinran blinked in doubt and asked anxiously, "Mommy, what''s wrong with you? Don''t you love daddy?"

    Ye Rumeng smile: "OK, baby, today on your words most, come to have a meal."

    "Mommy hates me." Xinran immediately showed a pathetic expression, "Mommy, you dislike me and daddy, you don''t want us, do you?"

    "Mommy didn''t..." Ye Rumeng''s subconscious interpretation.

    "But I feel that you don''t love us anymore, Mommy, you don''t want us. Dad and I can''t live without you, Wuwu..."

    At first, ye Rumeng thought she was pretending.

    As a result, she really cried.

    Leaf such as a dream immediately heartache, she pulled her body, cherish the embrace of her.

    "Baby, why are you crying? Don''t cry. Mommy didn''t say no to you. How could mommy not want you?"

    Xinran cried very aggrieved, "you have, you do not go home, do not want us. Mummy, if you don''t want us, what will dad and I do

    Ye Rumeng felt sad.

    She thought Xinran was young and didn''t know anything. She didn''t expect that she was so sensitive. It was all noticed.

    She hugged her body and asked pitifully, "Mommy, don''t you want us? Daddy loves you so much, and I love you too. Without you, dad and I don''t want to live... "

 Chapter 1383

    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Ye Rumeng abruptly interrupts her words.

    Gladly a Leng, tears like crystal clear beads like sliding, "I''m sorry, mummy, I''m wrong."

    Ye Rumeng sighed, "I''m sorry, baby, mummy''s tone is a little heavy, but Mommy doesn''t want to hear you say those bad words."

    "Mommy, I was wrong." It''s a good attitude to admit mistakes.

    Ye Rumeng kisses her, "Mommy doesn''t blame you. Don''t be sad. Shall we have a meal?"

    Gladly blinked his innocent big eyes, "do you want us?"

    Ye Rumeng asked, "did I say no?"

    Xinran was young in the end, and was fooled by her.

    She laughed happily, "Mommy, you scared me to death. I thought you didn''t want me and daddy anymore."

    Leaf such as dream smile, "eat quickly, the food is cold, mummy''s stomach is still hungry."

    Happily nodded: "OK, let''s eat."

    She sat beside her and Luo Zifeng and asked like a beloved little princess, "Daddy, I want to eat that Mommy, I want to eat that... "

    With her adjustment, ye Rumeng and Luo Zifeng get along with each other not so stiff and embarrassed.

    After dinner, ye Rumeng wants to go.

    She has to be treated every day now, or her condition will get worse quickly.

    But Xinran didn''t let her go.

    If she wants to go, she will follow her.

    The little girl was holding her thigh, but she didn''t give up. "Mommy, I don''t care. I''ll follow you, or you just don''t want me."

    Although she is deliberately willful, but her heart is still a little uneasy. Children''s instincts are very accurate. She just feels like mommy doesn''t want them anymore.

    Ye Rumeng how to persuade is useless, she helplessly looked to Luo Zifeng, "you help me explain to her, I really can''t take her in the past."

    Who knows Luo Zifeng does not stand by her side, "why can''t you take her there?"

    Ye Rumeng was silent and said, "I don''t have time to take care of her. Maybe I''m too busy..."

    Luo Zifeng''s eyes flashed slightly. He thought that ye Rumeng was still very sad. He couldn''t take care of himself, let alone spend energy on taking care of children.

    Before Luo Zifeng opened his mouth, he said, "Mommy, I will take care of myself. You don''t have to take care of me. You can rest assured that I can take care of myself, and daddy can testify

    Luo Zifeng and Xinran, the father and daughter have a tacit understanding for a long time.

    Most of the time, father and daughter cooperate with each other in various ways.

    Luo Zifeng also wanted to let Xinran be the neutralizer between them. He knew that Xinran and ye Rumeng would leave, and they would soon argue for ye Rumeng to bring her back.

    Then he can see her again.

    So the daughter must follow ye Rumeng.

    Luo Zifeng nodded: "Xinran can really take care of herself, and I will let the servant follow to take care of her. You don''t have to worry about her. It''s OK."

    Xinran nodded: "yes, mummy, when you were in a coma, daddy was not at home. I could take good care of myself. You don''t have to waste time looking after me, just let me follow you. Mommy, baby, I can''t give you up

    "But..." Ye Rumeng is in a dilemma.

    The more she didn''t want to agree, Xinran''s worry became more serious.

    Because ye Rumeng is so abnormal. Since she wakes up, she has been kind to her father and daughter. She wants to see them all the time.

    It''s not like it is now. It seems like I want to get rid of them at once.

 Chapter 1384

    In addition, Luo Zifeng''s reaction made her more convinced that there was something wrong with mummy.

    Xinran was lack of maternal love since childhood, and finally had her mother''s love. She was really afraid of losing it.

    That fear went deep into her bones.

    So today, no matter what, she will follow ye Rumeng. Wherever she goes, she will go.

    Ye Rumeng also felt the child''s fear.

    If she could, she didn''t want to leave them

    "Mommy, why don''t you let baby follow you?" Gladly looking at her.

    Ye Rumeng suddenly said with a smile, "Mommy doesn''t go now, OK?"

    Luo Zifeng''s eyes suddenly flashed a surprise.

    Xinran also happily laughed out, "really, Mommy, you don''t take care of grandfather?"

    "Your grandfather is taken care of by a nurse. Mommy will visit him tomorrow."

    "Is that all right? Mummy, let''s take care of him

    "Don''t go. It''s not good for you to go. And it doesn''t matter if you don''t go for a day. Mommy is tired and just can have a rest Ye Rumeng showed some tired expression.

    Xinran immediately heartache said: "Mommy, then you go to have a rest, don''t be tired."

    Ye Rumeng rubbed her head, "shall we go to have a rest together?"

    "No, I''m going to play games. Dad, you go to rest with mommy." The little girl immediately sold her to Luo Zifeng.

    Ye Rumeng is very suspicious, the little girl in front of me has been pretending to be poor, isn''t it?

    Was she deceived?

    Xinran also solemnly ordered Luo Zifeng, "Daddy, you must take good care of Mommy, oh, I will give her to you."

    Luo Zifeng is proud in his heart. No one is lucky in his life.

    Because he has a daughter who is most intimate and knows his heart best.

    Luo Zifeng nodded happily: "don''t worry, daddy will take good care of your mommy. Daddy is more nervous than you."

    "Happy giggle:" Daddy, you are very kind to Mommy, you are the best man in the universe

    Ye Rumeng said:

    She really doubts that her daughter is only five years old?

    However, ye Rumeng did not refuse their good intentions. She and Luo Zifeng went upstairs one after another and walked into the bedroom.

    Entering the bedroom, ye Rumeng turns to face Luo Zifeng.

    Luo Zifeng knew she had something to say to him, and he closed the door.

    Ye Rumeng looked at him and said, "I hope you can help me to persuade the child. I really don''t have the energy to take care of her now. I also need to calm down for a period of time."

    Luo Zifeng low way: "you should know, Xinran is very sticky to you now."

    "I know, but I''m not in the mood to take care of her now..."

    "Then stay and let me take care of you."

    Ye Rumeng suddenly became angry, "how do you want me to stay?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Luo Zifeng, don''t force me like this. I just need some time. Can''t you do that?" Ye Rumeng''s eyes are filled with uncontrollable pain.

    Luo Zifeng suddenly hugged her body, very guilty, "Rumeng, I know it''s all my fault. I don''t know what to do to turn back time and not make mistakes. But you are not by my side, I am really in pain... "

    "What do you want me to do? If you don''t want anything, you just forget everything and care nothing about it? "

    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry. " Luo Zifeng didn''t know what to do.

    Ye Rumeng is hard to close her eyes. In fact, she is the one who should say sorry.

    If she died, I don''t know how much pain it will bring them

 Chapter 1385

    If she died, and did not leave them the last happiness, I am afraid they will be more painful.

    Thinking of this, ye Rumeng knew that she could not hide her illness all the time.

    But it''s cruel to tell them in person

    Fortunately, there''s nothing to say now. She can escape for a while.

    Ye Rumeng pushed Luo Zifeng aside and looked at him and said, "can you give me a week''s time? In a week, I''ll put everything down and come back. "

    Luo Zifeng was stunned --

    "what are you talking about?" He couldn''t believe his ears.

    Ye Rumeng repeated: "give me a week to figure it out, and I''ll come back no matter whether I''ve figured it out or not."

    Luo Zifeng grabbed her shoulder and was very happy: "are you really saying that?"

    Ye Rumeng nodded: "really, but I need a week."

    Luo Zifeng pursed his lips, "must it be so long?"

    "Yes

    Seeing her firm attitude, Luo Zifeng can only agree.

    "Well, I''ll give you a week, but after a week, I''ll pick you up. You can''t refuse."

    "Good. But you have to promise me not to disturb me this week and let me calm down by myself

    Luo Zifeng did not immediately agree, but said: "you must promise me, do not do stupid things, must take care of yourself."

    "I won''t do anything stupid. You can rest assured."

    "Take care of yourself!" Luo Zifeng emphasized.

    Ye Rumeng nodded: "I will, you take good care of Xinran..."

    "I''ll take care of her." Luo Zifeng''s eyes flashed slightly, "you don''t have to worry about children''s affairs. You just take care of yourself."

    "Good..." After saying these words, ye Rumeng also felt relaxed, because she had no way back.

    After a week, no matter what the situation is, she will tell him the truth.

    Since there is no way out, the only thing she can do is to pray that her illness will be cured hopefully.

    Otherwise Waiting for Luo Zifeng is not joy, but bad news

    Thinking of this, ye Rumeng was suddenly afraid.

    She was afraid that she would really die.

    For the first time, she was afraid of death, very, very afraid.

    Afraid of Luo Zifeng to see her mood, ye Rumeng pushed him away and said, "I''m going, Xinran there you go to explain."

    "You don''t want to rest?" Luo Zifeng took her hand.

    Ye Rumeng did not look at him: "no, I''m fine."

    "I''ll see you off after dinner." Luo Zifeng said firmly, "if you leave now, Xinran will be very sad. It will take time for me to explain to her. You have a rest now, and I''ll explain to her and leave after dinner, OK

    Ye Rumeng hesitated.

    Luo Zifeng did not give her a chance to refuse, "you rest, I go out to find Xinran explanation."

    Then he turned and left.

    Ye Rumeng also wanted to stay, so he stayed.

    She lay on the bed, smelling the familiar smell of the bed, feeling very comfortable. She couldn''t sleep in this big bed for two days.

    This place, has become her home, she can not leave.

    If she could, she would like to live here all her life, accompany Luo Zifeng and her children all her life, and never be separated from them.

    But I don''t know God, would you like to satisfy her extravagant wish

    After that, ye Rumeng fell asleep.

    When she woke up, she saw Luo Zifeng sitting by the bed, looking at her gently.

 Chapter 1386

    See her wake up, Luo Zifeng smile: "sleep well?"

    She''s in a trance. She''s a good dreamer.

    She has not had a good rest for a long time. This afternoon, she slept very comfortably and did not dream.

    It seems that she will have to sleep here before she can feel at ease.

    Luo Zifeng reached out to tidy her messy hair: "I have told Xinran that she will not follow you, but she only agrees to let you leave for a week."

    What he means is.

    If she doesn''t come back in a week, Xinran will be very sad.

    Ye Rumeng nodded: "I know."

    She wanted to support her body, Luo Zifeng helped her to get up.

    As soon as he sat up, ye Rumeng smelled the faint fragrance of flowers

    She looked sideways at the bedside table, where there was a crystal vase with several beautiful and graceful roses in it.

    See rose flower, leaf is like dream tiny Leng.

    Luo Zifeng''s deep and pleasant voice rang out, "do you like it?"

    Ye Rumeng recalled a scene in the dream.

    Luo Zifeng also sent such flowers to her

    She nodded slightly, "yes."

    Luo Zifeng laughed happily, "I plan to let people plant roses in the yard. Then you can choose the varieties and design your own garden."

    Ye Rumeng looked forward to his eyes, or nodded: "good."

    Luo Zifeng has a kind of illusion in an instant. He feels that she has forgiven him.

    But it''s not realistic.

    He made such a big mistake that she could not easily forgive him.

    But he was very happy that she could talk to him like that.

    "Are you hungry? Let''s go and have dinner." Luo Zifeng said gently.

    "Good." Ye Rumeng still nods.

    ¡­¡­

    The dinner was also very good.

    I don''t know how luozifeng convinced Xinran, the little girl didn''t worry about the next separation.

    She was very happy throughout the meal.

    Although they had been eating for a long time, the dinner was finished after all, and it was time for ye Rumeng to leave.

    Xinran kisses ye Rumeng twice and said thoughtfully, "Mommy, you can take good care of my grandfather. Don''t worry about me and dad. We will take care of ourselves. You have to take care of yourself, and don''t get sick. "

    Ye Rumeng nodded with a smile: "OK, mummy knows."

    "Mommy remembers to call me every day. If I can''t hear you, I won''t be able to sleep at night."

    "Good."

    "Mommy kiss me again."

    Ye Rumeng immediately hugged her and affectionately kissed her.

    Happy smile, continue to ask, "Mommy also kiss daddy."

    Luo Zifeng said directly, "I''ll come."

    With that, he kisses the cheek of upper leaf Rumeng.

    His kiss was hot and tender, and ye Rumeng''s heart could not help shaking.

    Xinran, that ghost spirit, how can you let ye Rumeng go like this.

    "Mommy, you should kiss daddy, too."

    Luo Zifeng thought, as expected, is his daughter, usually does not have the white pain her.

    Ye Rumeng looks at Luo Zifeng and looks forward to his eyes.

    This man is the man she loves.

    Since he has no regrets, affectionately guarded her comatose for several years, her love for him has been unable to change.

    Even if he made a mistake carelessly, she could not blame him, and her love for him did not decrease at all.

    But she is in order to conceal her illness, deliberately ignored him until now.

    His heart must be very uncomfortable, her heart is actually not good.

 Chapter 1387

    But she was not ready to confess to him.

    But a week later, she should have said it.

    But before this, she can''t let Luo Zifeng feel too sad.

    Luo Zifeng thought that ye Rumeng would not kiss him and would find an excuse to fool him. However, she suddenly approached him and stood on tiptoe to kiss his cheek.

    Luo Zifeng was stunned.

    Ye Rumeng didn''t look at him. He bowed his head and said to Xinran, "OK, it''s not early. It''s time for mummy to leave. Remember to take care of yourself when Mommy is away

    Happily nodded: "I will, Mommy, you can rest assured to go."

    Ye Rumeng rubbed her head lovingly, "then I left."

    She still didn''t go to see Luo Zifeng and turned around to leave.

    "I''ll see you off!" Luo Zifeng immediately made a sound.

    "No need to..."

    "I''ll see you off!" He stressed again that he could not bear to be refused.

    Ye Rumeng''s hand was pulled by him, so strong that she could not even refuse the heart.

    Since he wants to deliver, let him.

    Luo Zifeng safely sent ye Rumeng to Ye''s home, and said goodbye to her, then drove away.

    However, when he left, ye Rumeng immediately went to the hospital by car.

    When she returned to the hospital, Dr. Sun couldn''t help blaming her.

    "You are not in good health now. You must not cut off the treatment again! Otherwise, the condition will worsen and the consequences will be unimaginable. "

    Ye Rumeng nodded with a smile: "thank you for your reminding. I won''t be like this next time."

    Ye Wenshan also blamed her, "next time you do this, I don''t agree!"

    "I see, Dad." Ye Rumeng smiles easily, not as nervous as they are.

    She really looked at her illness.

    No matter what the result is, she can only face it calmly. It is useless to be sad.

    Seeing her so optimistic, others are worried about her.

    It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman is gone.

    ¡­¡­

    For the next week, ye Rumeng stayed in the hospital every day.

    Her condition was mixed.

    When she is bad, she will vomit, have a headache, and vomit everything she eats.

    Well, when she''s okay, she''s normal.

    What''s worse, when she''s sick, she''s not as simple as losing consciousness. Her memory will be confused and her behavior will be abnormal.

    Even if it is a variety of calls to her, it does not necessarily make her awake.

    One after another, there were two such cases, and ye Rumeng was in a bad mood.

    Because she really didn''t want to be a lunatic.

    Even if it''s short, she doesn''t want to.

    But the doctor''s results have not come out, she will die in the end, no one is sure, her condition will develop to what extent, no one knows.

    Ye Rumeng thinks that the worst result is death.

    But I didn''t expect that it was endless waiting for the verdict, which made people more uneasy and uncomfortable.

    Originally she planned to tell the truth to Luo Zifeng, but now she is afraid to shrink back.

    But every day she would find time to talk to gladly on the phone.

    During the call, she always behaved normally and didn''t let them notice anything.

    However, time goes by so fast that a week will soon arrive.

    It''s time for her to confess everything to them

    However, she did not dare to see them sad.

    At the time when ye Rumeng is uneasy, she suddenly receives a call from Lei Xiaoyu.

    Seeing that she called, ye Rumeng was stunned.

    Before I didn''t know that, she could get along with Lei Xiaoyu.

 Chapter 1388

    Now she really doesn''t want to face her

    The phone has been ringing, ye Rumeng or choose to connect.

    "Hello, Rumeng, it''s me." The voice of Lei Xiaoyu sounded at that end, and there was no difference as usual.

    Ye Rumeng can''t do that, as if nothing had happened.

    Her voice is light: "what can I do for you?"

    It is estimated that she heard something wrong with her tone. Lei Xiaoyu is silent for a moment.

    "Long time no see. Would you like to invite you out to dinner?" Lei Xiaoyu asked.

    Ye Rumeng can see the mirror on the bedside table.

    In the mirror, she was pale and thin.

    Now she, people are not ghosts, how dare to see people.

    "Well, where is it?" She agreed.

    Lei Xiaoyu said the location and time, ye Rumeng hung up the phone, and directly pulled out the hanging needle on his arm.

    Ye Wenshan just came in and saw her move. He was shocked: "what are you doing? How did you pull it out?"

    Ye Rumeng got up and said, "Dad, I have something to go out for a while."

    "Where to go, where is luozifeng?! No, you are not allowed to go. You must stay in the hospital

    "Dad, I have to go out. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine." Ye Rumeng has a firm attitude.

    Ye Wenshan is still uncompromising, "how can I rest assured that you are like this? Listen to my father and stay in the hospital

    "It''s no use staying in the hospital." Ye Rumeng suddenly said that ye Wenshan was silent.

    Yes, it''s useless for her to stay in the hospital.

    The treatment in the hospital didn''t work, and the doctors didn''t know how to treat her.

    But without treatment, they are more afraid.

    "Dad, I''ll go out for a while and I won''t delay the treatment."

    Finally, under the persuasion of Ye Rumeng, ye Wenshan agreed that she was discharged from hospital.

    In fact, ye Rumeng is not as simple as going out for a while, and she has decided not to be hospitalized.

    Staying in the hospital every day not only did not improve her condition, but also made her health worse and worse.

    So she''s not going to be hospitalized, so don''t suffer from it.

    Ye Wenshan did not trust her and naturally sent two trusted servants to follow her. Once she became ill, they would take measures and inform him.

    Ye Rumeng did not object to his arrangement.

    But before she left the hospital, she changed into a beautiful skirt and put on light makeup before going out.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Rumeng arrived at the appointed place on time.

    In the elegant western restaurant, there are few people at this time.

    Lei Xiaoyu is sitting in a quiet corner, also wearing a beautiful skirt.

    Although her appearance is not very beautiful, but her temperament is elegant and noble, looking very pleasing to the eyes.

    Seeing the coming leaf like a dream, Lei Xiaoyu got up with a smile and warmly said hello to her, "Rumeng, long time no see."

    Ye Rumeng did not have any reaction, Lei Xiaoyu''s eyes flashed, "let''s sit down and say, what do you want to drink?"

    Ye Rumeng sat down opposite her and looked indifferent: "no, I don''t want to drink anything."

    "Rumeng, what''s wrong with you? Your spirit seems to be very bad." Lei Xiaoyu asked.

    Ye Rumeng looked at her unaffected expression and was in a trance.

    What kind of person is Lei Xiaoyu? She found that she couldn''t see through her at all.

    What ye Ru Meng doesn''t understand is that after she had a relationship with Luo Zifeng, how to get along with her indifferent?

    Is she really don''t care, or she disguises too well

 Chapter 1389

    Lei Xiaoyu is staring at by her, more doubt: "what''s the matter with you?"

    Ye Rumeng doesn''t want to beat around the bush with her, "Xiaoyu, there is something I want to ask you, you want to tell me the truth."

    Lei Xiaoyu laughed out, "what do you want to ask, I will tell the truth."

    Ye Rumeng opened his mouth: "do you like Zifeng?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Xiaoyu is stunned.

    Ye Ru Meng stares at her eyes, "I know everything between you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "You have nothing to say to me?"

    Lei Xiaoyu didn''t panic, she just froze for a while, and soon calmed down.

    "Did Luo Zifeng tell you that?"

    "I heard what you said outside the ward that day."

    Lei Xiaoyu asked, "Luo Zifeng knows, do you know?"

    "He knows."

    "Then you..."

    "We are not together now."

    Lei Xiaoyu was stunned, "did you break up?"

    Ye Rumeng did not answer, Lei Xiaoyu thought that she was default.

    She held the teacup, drooped her eyes and was silent for a while. Then she said, "it was an accident. Don''t pay too much attention to it."

    Ye Rumeng was not angry, but his tone was still so indifferent: "how can I not care? I''ve always been curious about how you get along with me

    Lei Xiaoyu chuckled: "because I thought you would never know, but you still know."

    "How can I never know..."

    Lei Xiaoyu looked at ye Rumeng: "do you hate me?"

    "I don''t know."

    "I don''t know what it means?"

    "Even if I don''t know if I should hate you, I don''t have time to think about it."

    Because what she thinks most about now is her illness.

    Lei Xiaoyu was surprised, "you have no time to think about it."

    "Yes."

    "Do you hate luozifeng

    Leaf such as dream shakes head: "do not hate."

    Lei Xiaoyu was surprised again. In her opinion, ye Rumeng would hate them if she knew about it.

    Her reaction was completely unexpected.

    "I thought you would hate us. How can you not hate it? " Is a woman can hate, no woman so generous.

    Unless she doesn''t love lozifeng at all.

    Ye Rumeng nodded, "you are right, I should hate, but I can''t hate it. Because I don''t want to waste time on hatred, and I believe that Luo Zifeng, for him, is an accident, not his original intention

    Lei Xiaoyu laughed: "you are so generous."

    "I am going to die."

    Lei Xiaoyu suddenly one Zheng, "what do you say?"

    Ye Rumeng said with a smile: "I''m sick, very serious, maybe I''ll die, so I don''t want to waste time to blame."

    Lei Xiaoyu stays in a daze, but the appearance of Ye Rumeng doesn''t seem to be lying.

    She didn''t expect her to die.

    "Aren''t you all right?"

    "I''m sick again." Ye Rumeng said relaxed, "you can see what I look like now, and you will know that my body is very bad."

    "What''s wrong with you?"

    "It''s complicated. It''s hard to say."

    Lei Xiaoyu stares at her for a while and asks, "why tell me this?"

    "Nothing, I''m just telling the truth."

    "I thought you were going to entrust me with luozifeng."

    Ye Ru Meng laughs out, "how possible, I am not so magnanimous, also can''t do."

    "You''re going to die anyway."

    "Maybe I won''t die. Even if I die, I have no right to decide his future life. "

 Chapter 1390

    "If you die, what will he do with me?" Lei Xiaoyu asked again.

    Ye Rumeng''s eyes flashed, "I''m dead, no matter what happens, it has nothing to do with me."

    Don''t you want to love him all your life

    "Of course I hope." Ye Rumeng replied honestly, "but I will not force him, and as long as he is happy, no matter what his choice is, I will be happy for him."

    Lei Xiaoyu forced to ask: "even if his choice is me, you are also happy?"

    "As long as he is happy." Ye Rumeng''s voice is firm.

    Lei Xiaoyu stares at ye Rumeng, "what you think really surprised me."

    Ye Rumeng asked, "what do you think I should have?"

    "Emotionally, women are greedy. They all want their loved ones to love themselves all their lives. But you are so generous. I don''t know whether you are pretending or the virgin. "

    Ye Rumeng is very calm answer: "because I love him more than I love myself."

    So Luo Zifeng''s happiness is more important than her happiness.

    So she can''t be selfish and ignore his happiness.

    Lei Xiaoyu listened to the eye color micro motion, for a time did not know what to say.

    Ye Rumeng looked at her and said, "today I come to see you, but I also want to tell you that I don''t care about the things between you. Of course, I won''t leave him because of you. So no matter what you think about Zifeng, it''s useless. "

    Lei Xiaoyu laughs out, "what do you think I think?"

    "I don''t want to know, and I''m not interested in it. Anyway, it''s no use. If I don''t die, I won''t leave him. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I''ve already said everything that should be said, and we will not be friends any more." With that, ye Rumeng got up and left.

    Even if Lei Xiaoyu is innocent, all that is really an accident, she can not be regarded as her friend.

    She came to see her today to break the friendship between them.

    Out of the restaurant, ye Rumeng, looking at the busy traffic on the street and the dazzling sun in the sky, suddenly felt dizzy.

    She stood in a daze and her eyes became loose.

    Indistinctly, she saw Luo Zifeng come towards her, the pace is fast.

    His eyes were blurred, but he couldn''t see clearly.

    She tried to keep herself awake, but the darkness suddenly came. Before she fell into coma, she finally saw Luo Zifeng''s face, and saw all kinds of complicated expressions on his face, such as worry, doubt, tension, and fear

    "Like a dream -" Luo Zifeng caught her fainting body in time.

    "Miss!" Two servants also rushed up, "it''s over. Miss is sick. I have to go to the hospital quickly!"

    Luo Zifeng suddenly raised his head, "what are you talking about?"

    The servant was startled by his appearance.

    Before she could answer, Luo Zifeng saw Lei Xiaoyu coming out of the restaurant.

    See her, Luo Zifeng''s whole face is very ugly, gloomy and terrible.

    "What did you do to her?" He stares at Lei Xiaoyu and asks coldly.

    Lei Xiaoyu stupefied did not know how to answer.

    Luo Zifeng also did not wait for her explanation, holding ye Rumeng to the car quickly.

    At this time, it is not the time to investigate what, but to send ye Rumeng to the hospital for rescue.

    The speed of Luozi wind is very fast.

    Ye Rumeng''s two servants have not responded, he has put Ye Ru Meng into his car.

 Chapter 1391

    When the servant reacts and wants to catch up, Luo Zifeng quickly starts the car and leaves.

    The two servants ran after the car and yelled, but the car didn''t mean to stop at all, and soon threw them far away.

    Luo Zifeng directly stepped on the accelerator to the end, trying to get to the hospital in the shortest time.

    Because ye Rumeng''s face is too pale and ugly.

    He was really afraid that she would have an accident

    In particular, the servant''s words that "the young lady is ill" made his heart hang in the air, and he is afraid and uneasy.

    In short, he just had a bad premonition that ye Rumeng''s situation was very bad.

    When Luo Zifeng ran a red light again, ye Rumeng in coma suddenly woke up slowly.

    Luo Zifeng looked at her from the side, suddenly stunned!

    "Zhi -" the car suddenly stopped at the side of the road, making a harsh brake sound.

    Ye Rumeng''s body did not fasten the safety belt, and rushed forward in an instant. Fortunately, Luo Zifeng reacted quickly and hugged her!

    "Rumeng, are you ok?" He asked nervously.

    Ye Rumeng is confused for a while, and looks up at him.

    Luo Zifeng was very nervous, "how are you? What did Lei Xiaoyu tell you? Don''t take her words to heart, I swear I don''t feel any sense of her, even hate

    Because that woman in his eyes, just like any woman on the street.

    Ye Rumeng or confused looking at him.

    Luo Zifeng continued: "today is the deadline. I couldn''t get in touch with you, so I found Uncle Ye. He said you were here, so I found him. I didn''t expect that you would come to see Lei Xiaoyu. What did you do with her? What would that woman have to see? "

    "Zifeng, what are you talking about?" Ye Rumeng finally opened her mouth, but her reaction was at a loss, as if she could not understand what he was saying.

    Luo Zifeng tiny Leng, do not understand her this is how?

    Ye Rumeng rubbed his head, "how can I be here? Where are we going?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Zifeng was surprised to see her, her reaction, let him feel shocked.

    Ye Rumeng suddenly startled, "is today my graduation ceremony? Oh, no, I''m still here. I''m late

    Luo Zifeng said:

    Ye Rumeng was very flustered, "it''s over, I''m going to be late, I can''t graduate Zifeng, take me to school

    Luo Zifeng was unbelievable, "Ru Meng, you..."

    At this time, Luo Zifeng''s mobile phone suddenly rings.

    He responded for a long time before he took his mobile phone. The phone call was from ye Wenshan.

    Luo Zifeng took a look at ye Rumeng and quickly connected: "Hello, Uncle Ye."

    "Luo Zifeng, I heard that you took Ru Meng away. How is she now? Are you still in a coma, or are you awake? " Ye Wenshan asked anxiously at the other end.

    Luo Zifeng immediately felt that ye Rumeng''s body must be in a state, and other people all know that he doesn''t know.

    "She''s awake, but her reaction is strange." Luo Zifeng said directly.

    Ye Wenshan Leng a way, "you hurry to send her to the hospital, she now estimated memory confusion, you remember to pacify her, don''t talk to scare her."

    Luo Zifeng''s chin was tensed violently and his eyes were black and terrible.

    Sure enough, only he didn''t know!

    Luo Zifeng pinched the mobile phone and used a lot of stopping force to calm down.

    ¡±I see. " He hung up without asking anything, and now is not the time to get to the bottom of the matter.

 Chapter 1392

    Put away the mobile phone, he looked at ye Rumeng sideways, on her confused eyes.

    She heard what he said on the phone just now, and she didn''t understand it at all, but she knew it was her.

    Ye Rumeng now feels his brain is in a trance, and he has a feeling that he can''t distinguish reality from fantasy.

    She asked Luo Zifeng tentatively, "what''s wrong with me? How do I feel, it''s not like graduation day today? "

    Luo Zifeng looks at her deeply, the eye ground represses the pain.

    Ye Rumeng suddenly grabbed his arm and asked in doubt, "did something happen that I don''t know?"

    Do you know how big you are now Luo Zifeng suddenly asked.

    Ye Rumeng was stunned.

    She didn''t know

    She tried hard to remember how old she was this year.

    ¡°20£¿¡± She tried to answer, but in a tone of indescribable uncertainty.

    Luo Zifeng said:

    The mood of leaf such as dream is very afflictive immediately, "23?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°25£¿¡±

    Luo Zifeng''s look is more and more heavy.

    Ye Rumeng''s heart is also sinking. At the moment, her feeling is as incredible and unacceptable as suddenly knowing that she has a terminal illness.

    "What''s wrong with me?" Ye Rumeng looked pale, "I don''t know how old I am this year. What''s wrong with me? I can''t remember a lot of things... "

    Luo Zifeng suddenly chuckled, "you are scared by me. You''re 20 years old this year. "

    Leaf such as dream Leng Leng Leng, "really?"

    Luo Zifeng raised his hand and stroked her face. Her expression was gentle enough to overflow the water. "Of course, how can I cheat you?"

    Ye Rumeng has known him since he was a child, and they secretly like each other very early.

    Naturally, she believed his words.

    Although she felt strange, she still chose to believe what he said.

    "Is my graduation ceremony today? I feel like it is today, but it seems not."

    Luo Zifeng rubbed her head: "you forget, the graduation ceremony has passed, you have been idle at home for a long time, it is estimated that you can not adapt to the days after graduation."

    Ye Ru dreams. She seems to have graduated, but she doesn''t seem to have

    "What''s wrong with me?" She frowned and searched hard for her memory. "How can I remember nothing..."

    Luo Zifeng suddenly hugged her body, ye Rumeng was scared.

    The man''s arm is very powerful, tightly hugs her, the leaf like dream''s breath, is his unique masculine breath.

    Luo Zifeng stroked her head and said in a low voice: "don''t think about it. You are not in good health recently. The more you think about it, the more you doubt yourself, so don''t think about anything. Just trust me."

    Ye Rumeng was stunned and nodded obediently, "good..."

    Her subconscious told her that she must choose to listen to him, otherwise she would not face the result of thinking too much.

    Luo Zifeng then let go of her and couldn''t help kissing her lips.

    However, his lips just touched her, ye Rumeng suddenly pushed him away.

    "What are you doing?" Ye Rumeng opened her eyes in shame and anger. The next second she found something wrong, "how can I be in the car? When did I come up? Luo Zifeng, what''s going on? When did I come up? "

    Luo Zifeng''s eyes flashed, "you forget how you came up?"

    Ye Rumeng''s eyes were at a loss, "I don''t remember, you must be playing a trick! I said I won''t talk to you again. What else do you come to me for? "

 Chapter 1393

    Luo Zifeng was more confused than her, "why don''t you pay attention to me?"

    Ye Ru Meng said coldly: "why do you know in your heart? In short, I don''t want to see you in the future."

    And then she''s going to push the door and get out of the car.

    Luo Zifeng quickly pressed the central lock, ye Rumeng could not open the door.

    She looked back at him: "what do you mean? Open the door

    Seeing her present manner, Luo Zifeng thought of the young ye Rumeng before.

    At that time, she was proud and stubborn, angry and indifferent when she spoke like this.

    Her memory went back to before, and her character changed back.

    Luo Zifeng''s mood at the moment is complex and can''t be described by words.

    But more is heartache.

    How can dream become like this!

    Leaf such as dream by him stare hair, she is fierce inside Ebara''s stare, "I told you to open the door, you didn''t hear?"

    Luo Zifeng suddenly took her hand and gently flattered her: "don''t be angry. It''s all my fault. It''s my fault. Don''t be angry with me, OK?"

    Ye Rumeng was stunned --

    she was unbelievable.

    Is this luozifeng? Isn''t he very proud, has a bad temper, and never bows his head?

    Ye Rumeng doubted that he had heard something.

    Luo Zifeng continued to flatter in a soft voice: "if you are still angry, hit me and scold me. In short, don''t ignore me, OK?"

    Ye Ru Meng pulled back her hand and said in a loud voice: "it''s useless for you to admit your mistake! I said break up and break up. Anyway, I won''t forgive you this time? "

    Break up

    Luo Zifeng''s eyes flashed, "because of that woman?"

    Ye Rumeng instantly angry: "don''t mention her to me, you make me feel sick!"

    It was because of that.

    Luo Zifeng did not expect that ye Rumeng''s memory jumped again.

    Her memory now is when they were together for a year.

    At that time, their feelings were good and bad, and they wanted to be integrated with each other. In bad times, all kinds of cold war, quarrel.

    The most serious one they made was that Luo Zifeng''s father arranged a woman for him. In order to deal with his father, he left the woman for the night, but they did nothing.

    But did not expect, the next day early in the morning, leaf like dream came to look for him, and then saw that woman.

    Ye Rumeng thinks that there is a relationship between them. No matter how luozifeng explains it, she doesn''t believe it.

    She has been arguing to break up with him, and he doesn''t know how much time and effort it took to make her believe him and make up with him again.

    Now ye Rumeng remembers that thing. Luozifeng naturally won''t be as young and vigorous as that year. He thinks that she doesn''t believe him and is naive and cold war with her.

    Luo Zifeng immediately raised his hand and swore, "Rumeng, I swear nothing happened to me and that woman. I kept her all night to cope with my father, but I didn''t touch her. I didn''t even remember what she looked like. If there is half a lie in my words, I will be struck by heaven and will not die easily

    Ye Rumeng was stunned. She didn''t expect luozifeng to make such a heavy oath.

    Luo Zifeng held her shoulder and said affectionately and gently: "don''t you know that I have only you in my heart, and I only love you. There is no woman in the world comparable to you. If I have you, I won''t look at them any more. They can''t compare with you. "

    Ye Rumeng was stunned again.

    Luo Zifeng suddenly said that, let her not know whether to continue to be angry.

 Chapter 1394

    Luo Zifeng hugged her body, and her voice was low and pleasant to hear, "don''t you know what I mean to you? How can I touch other women? I only love you, no one is rare. "

    Ye Rumeng was shocked by his affectionate confession.

    Luo Zifeng seldom said such sentimental words at one time.

    But No

    Ye Rumeng frowned, "have you really not touched other women?"

    Luo Zifeng nodded, "no, I have nothing to do with that woman, I swear!"

    "You lied to me!" Ye Ru Meng pushed him away, very angry, "you have, you have touched other women, you cheat me!"

    Luo Zifeng looked sincere, "I didn''t, I won''t cheat you."

    Ye Rumeng doubts frown, does he really not have?

    Why does she feel like she has?

    Luo Zifeng soft voice comfort her: "you have to believe me, I really do not, I will not cheat you."

    Ye Rumeng looked at him, confused.

    Is he really not? Why is there a voice in her heart saying that he has?

    "No, you have..."

    Luo Zifeng was very patient, "no, if I touched that woman, I would be killed by thunder!"

    "Not that woman..."

    Luo Zifeng''s eyelids couldn''t help jumping.

    Ye Rumeng whispered to himself: "is other woman, who is she?"

    Why can''t she remember that woman?

    She clearly remembers her. Why can''t she?

    Luo Zifeng''s heart is very nervous, "if dream, there is no other woman, you don''t think about it."

    Ye Rumeng shook his head: "yes, but why can''t I remember?"

    "Really not."

    "Yes!" Ye Rumeng yelled with certainty.

    Luo Zifeng said:

    She covered her head and thought hard, and the more she thought about it, the more painful it was.

    "Who is she, and why can''t I remember?" Ye Rumeng''s face is painful.

    Luo Zifeng was very nervous. She said, "don''t think about it. I only love you. Don''t think about it!"

    No, she wants to remember.

    She must remember.

    Ye Rumeng tried hard to think, and his head suddenly burst into sharp pain.

    "Ah..." She covered her head, frowned and cried.

    Luo Zifeng hugged her body in a panic, "Rumeng, please don''t think about it! Don''t be so hard on yourself. "

    Ye Rumeng can''t hear his words, her headache is very severe, as if someone is pulling with a saw.

    "Rumeng, look at me, look at me..."

    "Don''t think about it. Look at me!"

    No matter how Luo Zifeng cries, ye Rumeng doesn''t respond. She groans and groans in pain, and her face is white with no blood color.

    All of a sudden, her lips were blocked by people --

    LUO Zifeng kisses her forcefully, disrupting all her thoughts.

    But she couldn''t breathe

    Finally, in the wild kiss of Luo Zifeng, ye Rumeng fainted.

    "Like a dream -" Luo Zifeng was scared.

    Fortunately, she just fainted.

    Luo Zifeng quickly sent her to the hospital. When the doctor rescued her, he contacted Ye Wenshan and inquired about the specific condition of Ye Rumeng.

    Ye Wenshan''s voice was low, and every word he said made Luo Zifeng very uncomfortable.

    "Dream like brain cells are constantly dying, the specific reason we have not found out. Her current situation is good and bad, when the disease will produce memory confusion, doctors can not cure her temporarily, can only try to control her condition, not let the disease worsen. But no one knows what will happen to her in the future. In short, anything can happen if she looks like this. "

 Chapter 1395

    In other words, ye Rumeng may die.

    Luo Zifeng''s face was very bad, "how long has she been ill?"

    "It was during this time that I learned about it recently, but she knew it for a long time."

    Luo Zifeng this just suddenly at that time ye Rumeng''s abnormal.

    He immediately felt remorse and hated himself.

    Why didn''t he detect something wrong with her earlier?!

    Not only that, he also made her sad.

    Maybe she''s going to hide him forever and bear everything by herself. Even if she''s dead, she won''t let him know

    Thinking of these, Luo Zifeng''s heart suddenly stabbed, as if by tens of thousands of steel needles.

    If she really left him like this forever, she would never appear again He''s going to be crazy.

    "Uncle Ye, I will take care of her later, and I will take charge of her affairs." Luo Zifeng''s tone was firm and he could not be refused.

    Ye Wenshan said in a low voice, "I am very grateful to you for your kindness to her. However, Rumeng has never wanted you to know this... "

    "Now I know. Uncle Ye, I will take care of her. "

    Ye Wenshan couldn''t say anything, "OK, she''ll give it to you."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll try my best to cure her."

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Rumeng woke up after a few hours of coma.

    She opened her eyes and saw the white ceiling.

    The breeze came in from the window, and the white curtains were floating gently.

    The rose petals in the vase at the head of the bed fluttered.

    The breath in the ward, with the peace of the afternoon, as well as a light smell of flowers, as well as a special breath.

    Ye Rumeng''s side head, deep and gentle eyes on Shangluo Zifeng.

    She was stunned --

    LUO Zifeng held her hand, and her voice was low and pleasant: "today is the last day. You should go back with me, remember?"

    Ye Rumeng''s eyes flashed.

    All she remembers is that she saw him before she fainted.

    What happened to her? Are you in a coma, or are you confused?

    It''s always like this. Every time she gets sick, she doesn''t remember what it was like.

    "What''s wrong with me?" Ye Rumeng asked tentatively.

    Luo Zifeng raised her hand and put it on her lips to kiss: "I know all about it, so I have to face difficulties with you. You don''t want to drive me away."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "And I''ll try my best to cure you. Don''t be afraid of anything with me."

    Ye Rumeng felt his nose a little sour, "how much do you know?"

    Luo Zifeng Mou color black heavy, "all."

    "What did I do after I was in a coma?"

    Luo Zifeng hook lips: "your memory back to the past, you said to attend the graduation ceremony."

    "That''s it?"

    "Yes."

    Ye Rumeng is more or less relieved, as long as she doesn''t do something out of the ordinary.

    She was afraid that she would be confused and behave like a madman.

    Still, she didn''t want him to see her like this.

    Ye Ru dreams of supporting her body. Luo Zifeng helps her and cushions her back with soft pillows.

    Ye Rumeng and he looked at each other, pursed his lips and said, "Zifeng, in fact, I didn''t intend to let you know these."

    Luo Zifeng smiles: "I know you are afraid of me. But if you don''t let me know, I''ll be more miserable. "

    "Maybe I''ll die..."

    "No!" Luo Zifeng suddenly raised the volume, as if someone suddenly stabbed a knife, the reaction was fierce.

    "You''re not going to die. Believe me, you''re going to be OK." He said it with no doubt.

 Chapter 1396

    Ye Rumeng immediately believed his words.

    "Is that true?" She asked expectantly.

    Luo Zifeng nodded definitely: "really! Believe me, I will find someone to cure you. No matter how much time and cost, I will not let you have an accident. "

    Ye Rumeng was very moved and her eyes were suddenly sour.

    "But I don''t want to implicate you..."

    "Fool." Luo Zifeng stroked her face, her eyes were affectionate, "you are not implicating me, I am saving my own life."

    Ye Rumeng blinked.

    Luo Zifeng''s voice was low, "you are my life. What can I do without you? So I will try my best to keep my life. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Rumeng''s eyes trembled violently.

    This is probably the most touching love talk she has ever heard in her life.

    "Rumeng, promise me to be strong and never leave me, OK?" Luo Zifeng pleaded in a low voice.

    "But..."

    "Promise me!"

    Ye Rumeng''s eyes flashed, "I also want to promise you, but I''m afraid I can''t..."

    Luo Zifeng''s heart suddenly stabbed, "you can, I won''t let you have an accident, I want you to be strong, don''t think about anything, promise me, OK?"

    Ye Rumeng''s eyes are more sour, and tears have overflowed.

    Under the gaze of Luo Zifeng''s expectation, she finally nodded slowly: "OK, I promise you."

    Luo Zifeng held her in his arms and held her tightly.

    Only in this way can his uneasy heart be comforted.

    And ye Rumeng also held him tightly. During this period of time, she had been haggard and suffered a lot. Only at this time did her heart settle down a lot.

    With him there, she seemed to be afraid of nothing and didn''t care about anything.

    Two people hugged for a long time, just don''t give up.

    Luo Zifeng looked at her tenderly and affectionately and said: "if dream, this period of time you must be very uncomfortable. I''m sorry I broke your heart

    He was talking about him and Lei Xiaoyu.

    Ye Rumeng shook his head: "I don''t blame you, really."

    Luo Zifeng''s eyes flashed: "really?"

    "Really, I know that''s not what you meant. I don''t blame you."

    Luo Zifeng hugged her body and was moved.

    Originally he felt very guilty to her, now she did not blame him, he was more guilty, also more distressed for her.

    At the same time, he vowed in his heart that he would take good care of her and cure her at all costs.

    ¡­¡­

    Luo Zifeng soon contacted ye Rumeng''s doctor and learned about her condition from beginning to end.

    Knowing that her condition was very serious, he asked many famous doctors to treat ye Rumeng.

    In order to let ye Rumeng have a comfortable environment for recuperation, Luo Zifeng decides to let her go home to recuperate.

    She can''t be cured in this hospital.

    But ye Rumeng doesn''t want to go back. She is afraid that she will be frightened when she is ill.

    Luo Zifeng is very confident: "you don''t have to worry about this, Xinran won''t be scared, and you won''t do anything when you get sick, it''s just memory confusion."

    "I''d better go to hospital. Xinran is a child after all. If she is not careful, it will be bad for her."

    "You stay in the hospital every day, she will be scared. Don''t worry. If I''m not here, I''ll have someone take care of you, and your worries won''t show up. " Luo Zifeng is very sure.

    Ye Rumeng couldn''t stand his insistence, and finally compromise.

    In fact, she also wanted to go back and be with them every day.

 Chapter 1397

    In this way, ye Rumeng went back with Luo Zifeng.

    Back at the castle, they had just entered the living room and were sitting on the sofa watching the movie on the happy side when they saw them.

    "Daddy and Mummy -" the little girl ran over happily and hugged ye Rumeng. "Mommy, you are back at last. I miss you so much."

    Ye Rumeng also showed a happy smile, "Mommy miss you so much."

    Xinran saw her pale face, she asked with concern: "Mommy, are you sick, your face is not good."

    Luo Zifeng replied, "your mother is not in good health. She needs to rest now. We will let her go upstairs first."

    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" Asked gladly and anxiously.

    Ye Rumeng rubbed her head and said gently, "Mommy is OK, just a little uncomfortable. Don''t worry."

    "Did you see the doctor? What did the doctor say?"

    "The doctor said it was ok..."

    "I''ll tell you later." Luo Zifeng interposed.

    Ye Rumeng looked at him, Luo Zifeng said in a low voice: "don''t hide her, she should know."

    "But..."

    "It''s OK." Luo Zifeng seems to be very confident.

    Xinran immediately sensible way: "Mommy, I''m not afraid of anything. You don''t have to worry that I can''t accept it. I just hope you don''t hide me."

    Ye Rumeng looks at her in surprise.

    The little girl''s eyes are black and white, clear and firm, completely unlike a five-year-old girl should have ignorant and immature.

    Ye Rumeng''s mood suddenly filled with emotion.

    During her coma years, she missed the growth of her child.

    I just hope that this time she can get through the difficulties and never miss every step of her life.

    ¡­¡­

    Luo Zifeng takes care of Ye Rumeng, goes to bed, and feeds her to take medicine. Until she has gone to sleep, he leaves with joy and explains ye Rumeng''s condition to her.

    Xinran was shocked and very sad.

    The little girl''s eyes were red. She took Luo Zifeng''s hand, looked up and asked sadly, "Daddy, do you think mommy''s disease can be cured?"

    Luo Zifeng squatted down, gently her head: "yes, certainly can."

    "Daddy, I don''t want mommy to leave us."

    "No. Your mother''s illness will be cured. "

    "Really?"

    Luo Zifeng definitely nodded, "really."

    "That''s good. But what can I do for Mommy

    Luo Zifeng said with a smile: "let her be happy."

    "I see. I''ll be good and let mommy not worry about me."

    Luo Zifeng was suddenly very proud: "my daughter is indeed the most intelligent and sensible child."

    Gladly and proudly raised his chin: "of course, who let me have the best dad and the most beautiful mommy in the world."

    Luo Zifeng was pleased to laugh, but he thought of other things.

    "By the way, don''t mention Lei Xiaoyu in front of your mother."

    Xinran did not understand the blink: "why, what did aunt Xiaoyu do?"

    "It''s a grudge between us adults. You don''t have to know, but what to do, daddy, I believe you understand."

    Gladly silent for a moment, nodded: "I know how to do, daddy, you can rest assured."

    Luo Zifeng couldn''t help hugging her.

    He is really happy that he has such a smart and sensible daughter.

    Xinran pushed him away and said in an uncertain way, "Daddy, I think I know why mummy was not happy when we had dinner together last time."

    Luo Zifeng did not understand: "what do you mean?"

 Chapter 1398

    ¡±Because Mommy hates spicy shrimp

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Zifeng still doesn''t understand.

    Xinran explained: "I, mummy, and aunt Xiaoyu, we had dinner together. Mommy knew that Aunt Xiaoyu liked spicy shrimp. Is it because she thinks of aunt Xiaoyu

    Luo Zifeng micro Leng, he immediately decided, after all do not eat spicy shrimp.

    "Daddy, why do they have a bad relationship? Is it because of some quarrel?" Asked gladly.

    Luo Zifeng got up and said, "no, it''s something between us adults. You don''t have to know."

    "Sooner or later, I will also become an adult."

    "Well, you go and play with you. Daddy goes in and accompanies your mommy."

    "All right." Xinran nodded to leave.

    In fact, she also wants to accompany her mother, but she also knows that sometimes she can''t disturb her parents'' time.

    ¡­¡­

    For the next two days, Luo Zifeng took ye Rumeng to check his body every day.

    He invited many famous experts to treat her.

    Ye Rumeng''s condition is too complicated, for a while and a half experts can''t be sure to cure her.

    Fortunately, her health has stopped deteriorating for a while, and she is in good condition.

    With luozifeng and Xinran''s company, ye Rumeng is in a good mood every day and looks much better. Sometimes, she even feels that her body is OK.

    But Luo Zifeng is still very careful of her, even if he is not in, he will arrange several servants to follow her and take care of her.

    Ye Rumeng did not reject his arrangement and was very cooperative.

    Luo Zifeng looks at her condition is good, when she has nothing to worry about going to the company.

    Ye Rumeng also stays at home and doesn''t go anywhere.

    When Luo Zifeng and Xinran are away, she reads books or does yoga.

    She had a very simple life every day. She was in a good mood all the time. She didn''t get sick for several days.

    That day, Luo Zifeng and Xinran were not at home.

    Ye Rumeng had done yoga for an hour and felt very tired. After taking a bath, he planned to have a rest.

    But suddenly it rained heavily outside, which made her unable to rest.

    Ye Rumeng is staring out of the window like this. His eyes suddenly become blurred and his thoughts are lax

    In the blink of an eye, she fell into a coma, completely unconscious.

    By the time she opened her eyes again, her memory had been in confusion.

    Ye Rumeng confusedly props up the body, looks around the environment, feels very strange.

    What is this place?

    Why is she here?

    Ye Ru Meng gets out of bed and opens the door to go out.

    She was wearing a white dress and slippers on the thick carpet, and there was no sound.

    Walking to the revolving stairs, ye Ru Meng just went down a few steps, and suddenly heard a voice downstairs.

    "Like a dream?"

    This is The sound of Luo Zifeng?

    Ye Rumeng feels very strange, this sound is very similar to luozifeng, but it is mature a lot.

    But she was sure it was Luo Zifeng.

    "Miss Ye is resting upstairs." The servant replied.

    "How long have you had a rest?"

    "Less than an hour."

    Then, ye Rumeng heard the footsteps of Luo Zifeng coming upstairs.

    She didn''t know what was wrong. She turned around and quickly returned to the room. She went back to bed again. She closed her eyes and pretended to sleep.

    The door was soon pushed open and Luo Zifeng came in.

    He came to the bedside, see ye Rumeng sleep is heavy, did not make a sound to disturb her.

    Staring at her beautiful face, Luo Zifeng''s heart is full of tenderness.

 Chapter 1399

    He is in a good mood only when he sees her every day.

    Luo Zifeng bowed his head and gently kisses ye Rumeng''s forehead and left the bedroom silently.

    The door is closed, ye Rumeng slowly opens his eyes

    There was a complex light in her eyes.

    What the hell is going on here?!

    Isn''t she supposed to be in her own house? How could she be here?

    What''s more, why did Luo Zifeng kiss her just now?

    They have nothing to do with each other, OK? What exactly does he mean?

    Although she knew that he was fond of her, but

    Was he so infatuated with her that he stole her away after she fell asleep?

    Ye Rumeng guessed a lot, and the more he thought, the more uneasy he felt.

    She intends to wait and see why.

    Ye Rumeng gets out of bed again, opens the door carefully and goes out

    She didn''t pay attention to it just now. Now she found that this place is very good, with luxurious and exquisite decoration.

    But this is not Luo''s castle. Where is this?

    Ye Rumeng walked to the stairs and walked down slowly. At the corner, she secretly looked down and saw Luo Zifeng sitting in the living room.

    Luo Zifeng, wearing a white shirt, leans lazily against the sofa to read documents.

    Ye Rumeng can only see his side face, but she finds that he has changed and become very mature. The three-dimensional profile of his side face actually makes her see some heartbeat

    Ye Rumeng doesn''t understand how luozifeng suddenly matures so much.

    "Daddy." Suddenly, a little girl in a princess skirt ran to Luo Zifeng and sat on his thigh skillfully.

    Ye Rumeng suddenly shocked!

    Her name is Luo Zifeng what?

    Ye Rumeng can''t see the little girl''s face, she is back to her.

    "For what?" Luo Zifeng puts down the document and caresses her head lovingly.

    "I am very good in class today, can you reward me for eating an ice cream?" she said

    Luo Zifeng shook his head: "no, you can''t eat every day."

    "I didn''t eat the day before yesterday."

    "Just the day before yesterday."

    Xinran immediately explained, "I didn''t eat eight days last month."

    Luo Zifeng picks eyebrow, "eat 22 days a month, you think little?"

    "Daddy, can I just have one?" She hugged his neck with joy.

    Luo Zifeng''s attitude is clear: "no way."

    "Mommy said I could eat it."

    "Is that what your mother said?"

    Xinran frustrated, "no, she said you can eat, but not every day."

    "How did you nod your head at that time?"

    "But they really want to eat. Daddy, let me have one, no, one bite. "

    Luo Zifeng picked up the document again, and his attitude was still very firm, "if I said no, it would not work."

    Xinran was depressed, but she didn''t make any tough demands.

    "And when can I eat it?"

    "Next month."

    The little girl immediately pulled her finger to calculate, this calculation would like to cry, "there are 10 days from next month."

    "Well, it''s only 10 days." Luo Zifeng answered carelessly.

    Xinran jumped down from him and complained: "Daddy is the least lovely. Hum, I''ll go to find Mommy!"

    "Your mother is sleeping..."

    Luo Zifeng immediately made a sound to stop, but the little girl had quickly run up the stairs.

    Ye Ru dreamt that she ran up and turned around in a panic.

    But Xinran still saw her, "Mommy, are you awake?"

    Ye Rumeng was shocked all over!

    She Who are you calling?

    "Mommy." Happy to run up, the sound of Luo Zifeng also toward the upstairs.

 Chapter 1400

    Leaf such as dream rigid turn back, dazed shocked looking at them.

    Xinran was stunned and couldn''t help stopping. "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"

    Luo Zifeng, who came up, was also puzzled.

    Ye Rumeng looks at Luo Zifeng dully. How does he change and become so mature.

    She looked at the little girl in front of her Why do you look so similar to her?

    Ye Rumeng is really shocked.

    Happy and uneasy pull her skirt, "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"

    Ye Rumeng was scared to step back and looked at Xinran like a monster.

    Gladly, she suddenly turned back, "Daddy, what''s wrong with Mommy?"

    Luo Zifeng strides forward and grabs ye Rumeng''s wrist and looks at her with deep eyes: "Rumeng, do you still remember me?"

    Ye Rumeng was scared to struggle again, "what do you do..."

    Luo Zifeng''s eyes suddenly become very dark.

    Xinran also understood everything, "Daddy, is Mommy''s memory confused again?"

    Memory confusion? She?

    Ye Rumeng really can''t understand what they are saying.

    She broke away from Luo Zifeng and asked anxiously, "how can I be here? I''m going home. "

    After that, she went around luozifeng and wanted to go downstairs.

    Luo Zifeng held her in a hurry: "if you dream, don''t go."

    Ye Rumeng was scared to struggle again, "don''t touch me, let me go!"

    Her reaction was fierce, even with shame and bewilderment.

    Luo Zifeng felt that she was green and astringent

    He didn''t want to scare her, so he let her go, but he kept her in front of her.

    "Don''t be nervous. I''m Luo Zifeng. Don''t you remember me?" Luo Zifeng asked gently.

    Ye Rumeng looks at him with shock in his eyes.

    This luozifeng is different from that in her memory.

    This Luo Zifeng''s facial features are more profound and more mature. And the handsome boy she knew was totally two styles.

    What the hell is going on here?

    Why does Luozi wind grow so strong.

    In other words, he is not Luo Zifeng Is Luo Zifeng''s elder brother?

    "Are you really Luo Zifeng?" Ye Rumeng asked tentatively.

    Luo Zifeng nodded: "yes, it''s me. Rumeng, do you remember how old you are now

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Mommy, don''t be afraid. Tell us how old you are now and when your memory comes back?" Xinran also came to ask her, and blinked her big innocent eyes.

    "What do you call me?" Ye Rumeng finally couldn''t help asking her.

    "Mommy, you are my mother, I am your daughter."

    "Nonsense!" Ye Rumeng suddenly got angry, "how could I have a daughter, or a daughter so old as you?"

    Xinran anxiously looked at Luo Zifeng, "Daddy, Mommy doesn''t remember me."

    Luo Zifeng gently grasped ye Rumeng''s shoulder, "Rumeng, you are sick, memory will always produce confusion, tell me, how many things do you remember now?"

    "Am I ill?" Ye Rumeng was surprised.

    "Well, but don''t be afraid, you''ll recover your memory."

    "What''s wrong with me?" Ye Rumeng also had to suspect that she was ill.

    Otherwise, how could Luo Zifeng grow up so much.

    "Your brain cells are damaged, and occasionally there''s memory confusion. But don''t be afraid. You''ll be fine with us. " Luo Zifeng said very gently, which makes ye Rumeng not so worried.

    However, she still felt incredible.

    How could she be ill, and still have this strange disease.

    "Am I really sick? How could it be... " Ye Rumeng looks bad.

 Chapter 1401

    Luo Zifeng held her hand. "Let''s go to the hospital to have a check-up first. I''ll explain other things later."

    In this way, leaf like dream blankly followed them to the hospital.

    But she has been in shock, still can not accept, she had a daughter.

    And her daughter is Luo Zifeng''s

    Did she marry Luo Zifeng?

    Ye Rumeng really feels incredible.

    ¡­¡­

    To the hospital, the doctor gave ye Rumeng a detailed examination, saying that her condition did not deteriorate.

    As for why she got sick again, they didn''t know. It was estimated that her attack was intermittent.

    In the past, ye Rumeng was ill and could only come to her senses by herself.

    This is the only way.

    After seeing the doctor, Luo Zifeng plans to take her home, but ye Rumeng sits still.

    "What''s wrong, uncomfortable?" Luo Zifeng asked softly.

    Ye Rumeng suddenly blushed and his heart beat.

    This luozifeng is so charming, especially when he is so gentle to her, she can''t help it.

    However, in order to protect herself, she immediately began to resist his temptation.

    Ye Rumeng shook his head in isolation, "no, I just I want to talk to my dad. "

    Ye Ru dreamt that he didn''t believe Luo Zifeng.

    She still can''t accept the fact.

    Luo Zifeng understood her idea. He took out his mobile phone, dialed Ye Wenshan''s number, and handed it to her: "here."

    Ye Rumeng is busy receiving it, waiting for the phone to be connected.

    "Hello, Zifeng?" "Ye Wenshan''s voice sounded slightly old," is there something wrong with your dream

    Hearing what his father said, ye Rumeng''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.

    What Luo Zifeng said is true?

    "Dad, it''s me. I''m like a dream." Ye Ru dream a little aggrieved opening, "where are you, I am in the hospital now."

    Ye Wenshan asked nervously, "Rumeng, what''s wrong with you? What''s the trouble? "

    Ye Rumeng did not dare to see Luo Zifeng, "Dad, am I really sick? There''s memory confusion, right? "

    "Rumeng, are you confused again? How many things do you remember now

    Ye Rumeng is more miserable.

    As expected, they are all true

    "Dad, is all that Luo Zifeng said true?" Ye Rumeng did not give up.

    Ye Wenshan comforted her: "Ru Meng, don''t be nervous. Zifeng is not a bad man. What he said is true. You should believe him."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Rumeng''s last hope was dashed.

    God, who''s going to tell her how things turned out like this?

    It''s impossible!

    Ye Rumeng is shocked and no longer has a voice. She doesn''t know what ye Wenshan said.

    Luo Zifeng took away the mobile phone, and ye Wenshan said a few words, then hung up the phone.

    "Uncle Ye will be here soon. Don''t think about it." Luo Zifeng gently said to her, afraid that a little inattention will stimulate her.

    Ye Rumeng nods stupidly, but his mood is still very low.

    Luo Zifeng continued to talk to her, "Rumeng, can you tell me how many things you remember now?"

    Ye Rumeng looks at him and doesn''t know how to answer.

    Luo Zifeng smile: "tell me, it doesn''t matter, you said, we can think of a way to help you restore memory."

    "I..."

    "Well?"

    Ye Rumeng''s eyes flashed and asked, "that girl Is it really me and your child? "

    Luo Zifeng nodded: "yes, her name is Luo Xinran. She is your own child and mine."

 Chapter 1402

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Rumeng suddenly the whole person is not good.

    Luo Zifeng doubts: "why, you don''t like her? I know you can''t accept this fact, but Xinran is our child. You have no impression of her at all? "

    Ye Rumeng shakes his head.

    "It doesn''t matter. You''ll like her gradually."

    "No..." Ye Rumeng refused to shake his head, "how can I have children?"

    Just think about it, she''s going to collapse.

    Luo Zifeng comforted her: "you just don''t remember her, slowly you will think of her."

    Ye Rumeng looks at him hard, feeling that he can''t communicate with him at all.

    Luo Zifeng tentatively held her hand, and ye Rumeng''s eyelids suddenly jumped.

    "If you can''t accept Xinran''s existence, don''t think about her. You can do whatever you want, as long as you are happy."

    Leaf such as dream complex look at him, after all or pull out the hand.

    Luo Zifeng was not lost, "Rumeng, now can you tell me how many things you remember at present?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Rumeng shakes her head, but she still can''t say.

    Luo Zifeng did not force her, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. You can talk about it when Uncle Ye comes."

    Ye Rumeng''s heart flashed a touch of doubt.

    Didn''t she marry Luo Zifeng? Why did he call her father or Uncle Ye?

    But this doubt is only a flash, she did not think much.

    Before long, ye Wenshan came.

    Seeing a father who is much older than before, ye Rumeng is suddenly very uncomfortable.

    "Rumeng, are you ok? Don''t be afraid. Dad is coming." Ye Wenshan went up to her shoulder and comforted her.

    Ye Rumeng looked at him in disbelief: "Dad, why are you so old?"

    Ye Wenshan said with a smile: "Dad is 60, of course old."

    Ye Rumeng was shocked, "aren''t you just 46?"

    It was Ye Wenshan''s turn and luozifeng''s turn to be shocked.

    Ye Wenshan experienced a lot, and soon returned to his senses. He asked tentatively, "Ru Meng, do you remember how old you are now?"

    "I..." It seems that ye Rumeng is hard to speak.

    "It doesn''t matter, you say." Ye Wenshan encourages her and Luo Zifeng looks at her nervously.

    Ye Rumeng seemed to be able to notice his sight and said in embarrassment, "I only remember that I seem to be 14¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Zifeng, ye Wenshan

    Sure enough, ye Rumeng''s memory goes back to 14 years ago.

    She''s 28 now, 14 years ago she was 14.

    Luo Zifeng suddenly wanted to scold God.

    14-year-old ye Rumeng, how can he communicate with her?

    Memory back to the 14-year-old she, clearly still a child, OK?!

    No wonder she rejects the existence of pleasure.

    Not to mention Xinran, she even rejected him.

    Luo Zifeng immediately searched the past memory.

    He probably remembers that ye Rumeng, a teenager, seemed to be very conservative. She had to wear a skirt over her legs. She also avoided contact with these boys.

    Even if he couldn''t help joking with her, she would have a straight face and angry.

    He has never seen her swim

    By the way, at that time, she even hated boys.

    Luo Zifeng immediately felt that he was finished.

    Ye Wenshan digested it and then calmed down.

    "It doesn''t matter, my child. You''re in a temporary situation, and you''ll soon recover your memory. We''re 14 now. You can do whatever you want. It doesn''t matter Ye Wenshan comforted her.

    Ye Rumeng immediately asked, "I want to go home."

    "No --" Luo Zifeng made a voice to stop.

 Chapter 1403

    Ye Rumeng was jumped by his reaction.

    Luo Zifeng looked at her, tone did not discuss the leeway, "you can''t go back, can only go home with me."

    "Why?" Ye Rumeng is angry.

    Luo Zifeng''s voice was low: "because my home has always been your home."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Wenshan also advised her, "Rumeng, you''d better go back with Zifeng, he will take care of you."

    "But..."

    "You can''t leave Xinran alone."

    Ye Rumeng doesn''t want to go with Luo Zifeng.

    Luo Zifeng and Xinran both made her feel strange and afraid. She did not dare to face them every day.

    "Dad, I want to go home. I just want to go home." Ye Rumeng''s voice is firm.

    If they don''t let her go home, she will run away from home. In short, she doesn''t follow Luo Zifeng.

    Ye Wenshan is in a dilemma. He looks at Luo Zifeng and says, "let her go back with me. I''ll inform you when she recovers her memory."

    Luo Zifeng saw that ye Rumeng rejected him.

    He nodded, "OK."

    Ye Rumeng was about to be happy when he said, "it''s just that Xinran hasn''t returned to my grandfather''s home for a long time. I''ll take her to stay for a few days."

    Ye Rumeng glared at him --

    LUO Zifeng was very thick skinned and showed her a gentle smile. Unfortunately, in her opinion, it was an evil smile.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Rumeng returns to Ye''s castle and stays alone in the bedroom.

    Her bedroom style has changed for a long time. It is no longer the princess style before.

    Ye Rumeng stood in front of the mirror and looked at it for a long time.

    She really grew up, her facial features mature and bright, no longer that childish 14-year-old girl appearance.

    How can you have such a strange disease, memory retrogression so much.

    Ye Ru dreamt that it was incredible now.

    What she can''t accept is that she has the body of a mature woman, but her soul is the soul of a 14-year-old girl.

    Which woman would like to suddenly become a teenager?

    The body is small, the teenager is good, why is old ten years old?

    No, it''s her soul that''s younger than a teenager, not that she''s old.

    She couldn''t accept herself.

    The more ye Rumeng looked at himself, the more disgusted he was, the more he felt disobeyed. His clothes are old-fashioned and ugly.

    Ye rumong immediately went to the wardrobe to change for a younger skirt.

    As a result, the clothes in the wardrobe were all the clothes of mature women. Fortunately, she finally found a pure white skirt.

    Ye Ru Meng changed her skirt and a pair of lovely flat shoes, which made her a little more comfortable.

    Then she sat in a daze in her bedroom, never going out.

    I don''t know how long it took, and the door was knocked.

    Ye Rumeng asked tentatively, "who is it?"

    "Kowtow, kowtow..." The people outside didn''t answer, they just knocked on the door.

    It''s like a child knocking at the door.

    Ye Ru dreams of coming to Luo Xinran

    She was suddenly out of sorts.

    "Kowtow, kowtow..." The knock on the door rang again, very gentle, polite and patient.

    Ye Rumeng feels that the child is a good one.

    But She still couldn''t accept having a baby.

    Which 14-year-old girl can accept the sudden emergence of a five-year-old daughter?

    But she had to open the door.

    Ye Rumeng walked slowly to open the door. It was really Luo Xinran outside.

    The little girl is wearing a pink princess skirt, with a Red Bow Headband, a long black hair, looks very lovely and beautiful.

    Ye Rumeng saw her and thought of her childhood self.

 Chapter 1404

    They are really It looks as like as two peas.

    Xinran looked up and said to her with a smile, "dream, can I go in?"

    Dream?!

    Ye Rumeng was stunned for a moment.

    But it''s better to call her dream than to call her Mommy.

    "What can I do for you?" Ye Rumeng asked with flashing eyes.

    Happily nodded: "well, can you go in and chat?"

    To tell you the truth, ye Rumeng doesn''t hate this child, but she feels very kind when she sees her. She just rejected the intimacy, the fact that she had children.

    "Come in." Ye Rumeng could not refuse her in the end.

    Happy to walk in, ye Rumeng closed the door, turned to see that she had sat on the bed.

    "What are you going to tell me?" Ye Rumeng stood in the spot and asked.

    "Happy smile way:" nothing, just want to chat with you

    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you talking about? "

    "Do you feel uncomfortable now?" The little girl asked.

    "No

    "Headache?"

    "No pain."

    "Do you think of anything else?"

    "No Ye Rumeng suddenly feels like a child. Xinran is an adult.

    Xinran said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if you can''t think of it. Take your time. One day you will remember."

    "Well."

    Seeing her so prim, he jumped out of the sofa and took her hand.

    For a moment, Ye was nervous.

    Xinran looked up with a smile and said, "dream, don''t you want to admit that I am your child?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "It doesn''t matter. Shall we just be friends?"

    Ye Rumeng looks complicated at her.

    She shook her hand happily: "OK?"

    "I..."

    "Don''t you want to be friends with me?" The little girl asked with some sadness.

    Ye Rumeng shook his head subconsciously: "no..."

    Xinran immediately showed a smile: "that''s settled. From today on, we are good friends!"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Ye Rumeng thought that it was strange to be friends with her daughter.

    In the living room downstairs, Luo Zifeng has been drinking tea.

    Since he came here, he has been sitting here drinking tea.

    He had no idea how many cups of tea he had drunk.

    Xinran went upstairs to find ye Rumeng to talk, he also wanted to go, but at this time, ye Rumeng certainly did not want to see him.

    Luo Zifeng didn''t dare to act in a hurry. He could only wait patiently.

    In this way, time passed slowly, and soon it was late at night.

    Finally, he got up and went to the wind.

    He came to ye Rumeng''s door and knocked on it gently.

    After a while, the door was opened.

    Ye Rumeng saw him at the door, stunned for a moment: "something?"

    Until now, she is still difficult to adapt to the mature luozifeng. In particular, they are still married

    Luo Zifeng reached out his hand to press the door of the house and asked, "Xinran is still here?"

    "She fell asleep She said to sleep here tonight... "

    Luo Zifeng pushed the door open with a little force, "I''ll take her to another room to rest."

    "But..."

    "Shh." Luo Zifeng gently pressed her lips, the charm of the smile, "that girl loves to kick quilts when she sleeps at night. You can''t sleep with her."

    Ye Rumeng suddenly blushed and avoided his hand.

    Luo Zifeng did not seem to see her reaction, very naturally went to the bedside, holding Luo Xinran.

    After the little girl fell asleep, she was almost motionless.

    Luo Zifeng didn''t worry about waking her up.

    He is holding a little girl to turn around, but not in a hurry to walk, just looking at ye Rumeng.

 Chapter 1405

    Ye Rumeng a pair of his eyes on the measure, "there is something else?"

    Luo Zifeng smile: "it''s OK. You should have a rest early. If you don''t feel well, call me."

    "Well..." Ye Rumeng answers softly.

    "Then I''ll go. Good night." Luo Zifeng looked at her gently, and her voice was very gentle.

    Ye Ru Meng''s subconscious reply, "good night..."

    Luo Zifeng left with joy in his arms.

    Ye Rumeng closes the door and is dazed for a moment, then turns around and walks to the bedside to sit down.

    I don''t know why, Luo Zifeng''s last gentle eyes have been emerging in her mind, lingering.

    However, ye Rumeng''s restraint is very good, she soon forced himself not to think much, let himself divert attention.

    Just when she opened the quilt and went to bed, she suddenly found a mobile phone on the bed.

    Whose cell phone?

    Ye Rumeng doubts to pick up the mobile phone, immediately thought that this is Luo Zifeng.

    He must have dropped it just now when he was happy.

    Ye Rumeng holds the mobile phone and doesn''t know whether to return it to him.

    Just as she struggled, the door was knocked again.

    Ye Rumeng raised her eyes and immediately guessed that it was Luo Zifeng.

    "Who is it?" She still asked.

    "It''s me." It was the voice of Luo Zifeng.

    Ye Rumeng went to open the door, Luo Zifeng saw the mobile phone in her hand at a glance.

    He said with a smile, "I forgot my cell phone just now. Come and get it."

    Ye Rumeng handed him: "take it."

    Luo Zifeng received it and asked casually, "you don''t know my phone number yet."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Take your cell phone and write it down."

    "Oh." Ye Ru Meng subconsciously goes to get the mobile phone.

    When she took her mobile phone and turned around, she saw that Luo Zifeng had already closed the door and came over.

    There was a deep, dark look in his eyes.

    Ye Rumeng instantly feels something wrong.

    She is really stupid, there must be Luo Zifeng''s number on her mobile phone. He just made an excuse just now to enter her room.

    Ye Rumeng, after all, is a little girl''s mentality, and she suddenly shows an alert look.

    "What are you going to do?" Her defenses could not be concealed.

    Luo Zifeng stood at a step away from her, gentle and harmless tone, "let you remember the phone number."

    Ye Rumeng stepped back, "you lied. There must be your number on your mobile phone!"

    Being exposed, Luo Zifeng is not embarrassed. Instead, he laughs and says, "yes, I''m lying."

    Ye Rumeng clenched his mobile phone, "what do you want to do?"

    The man leaned close to her, with deep black eyes and a low voice: "what do you say?"

    Ye Rumeng wants to escape, but his body seems to have been hit by a acupoint, unable to move.

    She looked at him on guard: "I warn you, if you dare to mess, I will call the police!"

    Luo Zifeng suddenly laughed.

    Ye Rumeng frowns: "what are you laughing at?"

    Men smile charming: "smile you are very cute..."

    "You..." Ye Rumeng blushed with shame and indignation.

    Luo Zi looked as like as two peas in her eyes. "You look exactly like that."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "At that time, I deliberately teased you, and you would teach me a serious lesson."

    Ye Rumeng''s eyes flashed.

    Luo Zifeng raised his hand and stroked her head, "you know, I was deliberately teasing you at that time."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Because you''re too cold, I don''t do that. You''ll never come into contact with me."

    Ye Rumeng was surprised.

    She does remember many scenes of luozifeng deliberately teasing her.

    So he thought

 Chapter 1406

    "Do you know why I want to contact you?" Luo Zifeng slightly close to her, the breath hot ask.

    Ye Rumeng immediately avoided him, his face turned red: "I want to rest, you go out!"

    Luo Zifeng saw her panic at a glance.

    He stood still with his lips clenched: "what do you think I want to say?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Rumeng explained, "I didn''t think anything. Please go out."

    Luo Zifeng still stood still, "you think I want to say, I like you, so I want to contact you?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Rumeng''s heart was suddenly so embarrassed.

    Luo Zifeng shook his head, "you think wrong."

    "You can''t get out!" Ye Rumeng''s eyes are as fierce as ever.

    "I want to touch you just because I like you."

    Ye Rumeng is stunned

    Luo Zifeng smile cunning, "yes, it is because I like you, very like."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "But not really."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "It''s love. It''s love."

    Ye Rumeng is crazy.

    Her mood followed his words, up and down, like a roller coaster ride.

    She pointed to the door with shame: "finished, then go out!"

    "There''s one more thing I forgot to do and went out."

    Ye Rumeng did not ask him what was the matter, but her body was suddenly pulled away by him --

    the next second, her lips were strongly kissed by him!

    Ye Rumeng''s wide eyes in amazement!

    Luo Zifeng deeply kisses her twice, this just lets go of her.

    Ye Rumeng suddenly returns to God and raises his hand to give him a slap in the face, but his wrist is easily grasped by him.

    "You Shameless Ye Rumeng''s face flushed with shame and indignation, a pair of beautiful eyes are all accusations against him, as well as flustered.

    Ye Rumeng''s real and childish reaction has never been seen by Luo Zifeng.

    After all, when she was 14 years old, he did not dare to do these things to her, although he wanted to

    "You know what?" Luo Zifeng opened his mouth in a low voice, "I want to treat you like this when I am 15 or 16 years old."

    Ye Rumeng opened his eyes, his face became more red, and his blood was dripping.

    When he was 15 or 16 years old, she is now No, not when she was about 14?

    I didn''t expect that he was thinking these things.

    Although ye Rumeng is not 14 years old, she now feels like she is.

    So what Luo Zifeng said to her had a strong impact on her.

    It''s like she''s really 14 now, and he''s really a teenager.

    In a word, ye Rumeng was at a loss, just like a little girl who was suddenly transferred to the opposite sex. She was angry, embarrassed and flustered.

    Ye Rumeng angrily pushed him away: "Luo Zifeng, I warn you to pay attention to the key points, and if you do this again, I will be impolite to you!"

    Luo Zifeng smile: "well, don''t be angry, I just want to realize a dream today."

    Fulfill his childhood dream.

    Ye Rumeng couldn''t help scolding, "what is your dirty dream?! Your dream is a nightmare for me! You stay away from me in the future. I don''t want to see you. "

    Luo Zifeng was not worried at all.

    Because ye Rumeng''s momentum is too weak, that is, the momentum of a teenage girl.

    So her anger and her excesses were lovely and harmless to him.

    "What if I don''t stay away from you?" He raised his eyebrows and asked, teasing her on purpose.

    Ye Rumeng was more angry, "then leave my home immediately, and don''t think I''ll talk to you again!"

    "Really angry?" Luo Zifeng asked softly.

 Chapter 1407

    "Yes, I''m very angry now!"

    Luo Zifeng is still not worried, still smile to beat, "you are angry, I am not afraid."

    "You..."

    "Because you''ll forget that tomorrow."

    Ye Rumeng suddenly.

    That''s why he''s reckless, right?

    Luo Zifeng said his real thought: "it''s rare that your memory is back to the age of 14. If I don''t seize the opportunity to fulfill my dream at that time, I won''t have a chance next time. I know you''ll get angry and even ignore me, but I''m not afraid. "

    "Because I will soon forget it?" Ye Rumeng asked.

    Luo Zifeng nodded with a smile: "yes."

    Leaf such as dream immediately good angry, "Luo Zifeng, you are too much!"

    How could she deliberately upset her because she would forget.

    Luo Zifeng suddenly hugged her waist, "there are more things I can do, want to try?"

    Ye Rumeng stares big eyes, and then sees his face magnified instantly.

    Her lips were blocked by him again --

    this time, unlike the last time, Luo Zifeng no longer tried to stop, but deeply kisses her.

    "Wuwu..." Ye Rumeng struggled with shame and indignation, but it didn''t work at all. Instead, he held him closer.

    Her tongue had never been so invaded.

    Ye Rumeng is shy, angry and ready to die. His whole body is shaking and his reaction is very green.

    What''s more, her body had a strange reaction

    Ye Rumeng can''t stand it any more, and a line of tears suddenly falls from the corner of his eyes.

    Feel her tears, Luo Zifeng slowly let her go.

    Seeing that she really cried, Luo Zifeng frowned heartily: "cry what, don''t cry."

    Ye Rumeng slapped him hard in the face. This time, Luo Zifeng did not hide, so he suffered this blow.

    He didn''t get angry but laughed, "if you don''t beat me again."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Rumeng looks at him indignantly, is really still want to fight again, but inexplicably can not.

    "You go out, I don''t want to see you again, go out now!" She had tears in her eyes, angry orders.

    Luo Zifeng raised his hand to wipe away her tears, but she avoided, "don''t touch me, go out!"

    Luo Zifeng Mou color gentle, low sigh, "good, I go out, don''t be angry, today is my fault."

    "It''s your fault."

    "Yes, it''s all my fault. I thought that if you kiss you like this, you will recover your memory." It was the same last time that she recovered her memory.

    This time it obviously failed.

    Ye Ru Meng didn''t believe his words and retorted angrily: "you are an excuse, you just want to bully me!"

    Luo Zifeng said:

    Well, he did have the evil idea of bullying her.

    It is not to bully her, but to bully the idea of "14-year-old ye Rumeng".

    Luo Zifeng can''t explain his present state of mind. If he has to, he can only say that there is an evil strange uncle living in his heart. So see the psychological age of Ye Rumeng, he can not help but release that evil self.

    I didn''t expect that he had such an evil side. Luo Zifeng''s mood was very delicate.

    At the same time, there is some worry.

    If ye Rumeng recovers his memory, he still remembers these Will you settle with him?

    But he quickly denied the idea.

    Ye Rumeng certainly won''t remember. Every time she got sick, she didn''t remember what happened when the disease happened, and this time it was no exception.

    And he didn''t worry about what she was angry about.

 Chapter 1408

    Because she won''t be angry for long, she''ll recover her memory.

    In short, when she gets up to sleep, the next day will be fine.

    However, Luo Zifeng was also reluctant to give up her grief, so his "bullying" point to the end.

    Pacify Ye Ru Meng a few words, Luo Zifeng left.

    When he went out, ye Rumeng slammed the door to express her dissatisfaction. Luo Zifeng laughed, such a leaf is like a dream, it is really lovely

    Unfortunately, soon she was no longer "14.".

    But he was also satisfied with her feeling of being 14 years old.

    This night, luozifeng sleep very satisfied, in the dream, also returned to their youth.

    However, ye Rumeng didn''t sleep very well. All night, she was a little upset.

    ¡­¡­

    It soon dawned.

    The first to wake up is Luo Zifeng, his heart has been thinking of Ye Rumeng, do not know how she is now.

    Luo Zifeng got up and went to find ye Rumeng. Seeing that her door was still closed, she did not disturb her.

    Then the second person who wakes up is Xinran.

    As for ye Wenshan and ye Wenbo, the two brothers got up early, went out for tea, and chatted with old friends and played golf. Of course, they didn''t want to disturb them.

    So there are only three of them, Luo Zifeng.

    Xinran got up, found himself sleeping in another bedroom, not sleeping with his mother, some lost.

    She saw that ye Rumeng did not wake up, she went downstairs to find Luo Zifeng.

    The restaurant -

    LUO Zifeng is drinking coffee and reading newspapers.

    Obviously, they didn''t eat together.

    Xinran walked towards him and said to him sweetly, "good morning, daddy."

    Luo Zifeng raised his eyes, "good morning."

    Xinran sat down beside him with his hands folded on the table. "Daddy, Mommy hasn''t got up yet?"

    "Well. Did you sleep well last night

    The little girl shook her head: "no, because I didn''t sleep with mommy. Daddy, who carried me away? Are you

    Luo Zifeng folded the newspaper and said, "I''m afraid you will disturb your mother''s rest."

    "So did Daddy and Mommy sleep together?" The little girl asked.

    Luo Zifeng put the newspaper aside, did not look at her: "ask so much what to do, eat breakfast quickly."

    "It seems that Daddy didn''t sleep with Mommy, so he envied me and didn''t let me sleep with mommy."

    Luo Zifeng said:

    "Daddy, you are not good to me." The little girl opened her eyes and accused him.

    Luo Zifeng laughed out, "well, it''s daddy''s fault. Daddy apologizes to you. Don''t be angry, OK?"

    Then he handed her a glass of milk.

    "Eat breakfast quickly. If you don''t eat it on time, be careful not to grow tall."

    Xinran immediately took over, drank a mouthful, and dyed a circle of pure white on his small mouth.

    Luo Zifeng wants to smile and gently wipes her with a tissue.

    Feeling his father''s love, he laughed happily and decided not to be angry with him.

    When does daddy wake up? Shall I call her? "

    Luo Zifeng thought and nodded: "you go, if the situation is not right, call me."

    "Good."

    Happily jumped out of the chair and ran upstairs.

    She came to ye Rumeng''s door and patted the door with her small hand, "dream, are you up?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one inside responded to her.

    "Dream, wake up." The little girl clapped harder at the door.

 Chapter 1409

    Gladly knocked for a while before the door was opened.

    Seeing ye Rumeng, she showed a happy smile: "good morning, dream."

    ¡­¡­

    Downstairs, Luo Zifeng and so on some uneasiness.

    He didn''t know what the situation of Ye Rumeng was, whether he had recovered his memory or not.

    Just when he was going to get up and go upstairs, he saw Xinran pulling ye Rumeng in.

    Luo Zifeng immediately looked at her, and instantly on her cold eyes.

    "Why are you still in my house?" Ye Rumeng asked coldly.

    Luo Zifeng''s heart was pounding, and he felt that he could not live.

    He stood up calmly and asked with a smile, "did you sleep well last night?"

    "Not good!"

    Luo Zifeng asked with concern: "what''s wrong, uncomfortable? What''s wrong? Why didn''t you come to me? "

    Ye Rumeng said coldly: "I will be more uncomfortable looking for you. I don''t feel well to see you in my house. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "You pack up and leave. Anyway, you are not welcome in my family." Ye Rumeng said coldly, obviously dissatisfied with him.

    Luo Zifeng has a headache. He is really guilty and can''t live.

    This time he''s completely miscalculated.

    But even if she doesn''t want to see him again, he won''t leave.

    Luo Zifeng walked to her in a few steps, with a gentle tone of Indulgence: "Rumeng, last night is my fault, if you are angry, hit me a few times, I can''t do it if you want me to leave."

    Ye Rumeng''s attitude is tough: "I want you to leave, this is my home!"

    "Really angry?" Luo Zifeng''s temper is very good, "good, don''t be angry, it''s all my fault."

    Ye Rumeng suddenly felt very ashamed and indignant, he really took her as a child to coax ah.

    "I can''t be angry, unless you leave."

    "You know I can''t do without you." Luo Zifeng wanted to take her hand and was avoided by her.

    "Don''t touch me."

    Luo Zifeng or domineering grasp her hand, ye Rumeng struggle, he tightly grasp.

    Ye Rumeng was ashamed and angry: "I told you to let go of me, didn''t you hear me?"

    "If you don''t get angry, I''ll let you go." Luo Zifeng laughs at the rascal.

    "Let go Ye Rumeng''s angry struggle, but still can''t get rid of it. "Luozifeng, I''ll warn you, don''t force me to call the police!"

    "What''s wrong with me pulling my wife?" Luo Zifeng is right and strong.

    Leaf such as dream tiny Leng, feel very aggrieved immediately.

    She didn''t know anything. It was all the memory of a little girl. She got married and had children.

    All in all, it had a strong impact on her.

    "I say again, will you let go?" Ye Rumeng is really angry and can''t bear this time.

    Luo Zifeng was about to say something, and suddenly opened his mouth in silence.

    "Mommy, don''t be disgusted with Daddy. Daddy treats you like this because you forget him." The voice of the little girl is soft, but also with a little worry and caution, so that the anger of Ye Rumeng instantly extinguished a lot.

    Although she can''t accept the fact that she has children, she subconsciously likes to be happy and doesn''t want to hurt her or scare her.

    Leaf such as dream endure anger, don''t know what to say, negative gas head don''t to one side.

    Luo Zifeng hooked his lips and asked, "I did go too far last night. I know you are very angry. Otherwise, you will punish me, and then we will uncover this matter, OK?"

    Ye Ru dream instant export: "good, I will punish you to leave my home."

    Luo Zifeng did not want to refuse: "change one, this is not good."

 Chapter 1410

    "I''ll take this. You leave my house." Ye Rumeng has a firm attitude.

    Luo Zifeng or tone tough: "in addition to this."

    "I''ll take this one!"

    "This one won''t work. Change it for another."

    "That''s it!"

    "This is really not going to work."

    "Why not?"

    Ye Rumeng had just finished asking, but suddenly he said, "Mommy, because this house is bought by daddy."

    Ye Rumeng opened his eyes, "what do you say?"

    This is clearly their Ye''s house, OK? How did it become luozifeng''s.

    Xinran looked up and naively said: "grandfather was bankrupt before, even the house can''t be preserved. It''s daddy who helped the grandfather keep the house."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "But daddy didn''t want the house, so it''s my grandfather."

    "Is that true?" Ye Rumeng doesn''t believe it.

    Happily nodded: "of course it is true. If you don''t believe it, you can ask grandfather."

    Ye Rumeng is frustrated.

    How can this happen? In this case, she is not qualified to catch up with luozifeng.

    However, thinking of his excesses last night, as well as his family''s favor, ye Rumeng felt very oppressed.

    Is that all right? Compromise everything?

    Luo Zifeng suddenly stroked her head: "don''t think about it. I don''t want to leave because I can''t bear to leave you. I''m afraid that once I turn around, you will have an accident."

    Ye Rumeng was stunned, and his eyes flashed.

    Luo Zifeng took her to the table and sat down. "Have breakfast. Let''s go to the hospital for examination. I thought you''d recover your memory today, but no, you''re in a different situation than before. We''ll have to have a check-up. "

    Xinran quickly nodded: "yes, mummy, you must go for an examination. I don''t want you to have an accident, or I''m so sad."

    The little girl said she was really sad.

    Ye Rumeng is a little confused. She doesn''t know how to coax children.

    Happy tears said, "Mommy, you must be good, never have an accident, I don''t want to be a child without a mother, Wuwu..."

    Ye Rumeng is helpless, "don''t cry, don''t cry..."

    As a result, Xinran cried more bitterly.

    Ye Rumeng looked at Luo Zifeng, "you quickly coax her."

    She really can''t coax children. She feels like she''s still a child.

    Luo Zifeng kneaded his head obediently and said, "my dear daughter, don''t cry. If you cry, your mother will suffer."

    Ye Ru Meng subconsciously nodded: "yes, Xinran, I will be sad if you cry."

    Xinran immediately stopped tears, "Mommy, don''t be sad, I won''t cry."

    Ye Rumeng breathed a sigh of relief, "don''t cry, just eat breakfast, OK?"

    "After eating, does Mommy want to go to the hospital?"

    "Go." Dare she not go?

    "Happy to break tears for a smile," Mommy, you are so good. "

    Ye Rumeng laughed awkwardly, "you''d better call me my name..."

    She really can''t hear the word "mommy".

    Xinran shook her head this time, "I don''t want to. I''m going to call you mommy. You''re my mommy."

    "But..." She sounds awkward.

    "Mommy, just think of me as your doll. Mummy, I also have many dolls. They are all my daughters The little girl said innocently, "Mommy, do you think I''m your doll?"

    In the face of her big eyes of looking forward to innocence, ye Rumeng can''t bear to refuse.

    She was afraid that if she refused, she would be sad again.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " She nodded stiffly.

    She hugged her happily and excitedly, "Mommy, I love you the most!"

 Chapter 1411

    With breakfast, Luo Zifeng took ye Rumeng to the hospital for examination.

    Xinran didn''t go to school with her.

    In the hospital, ye Rumeng was examined by several experts for several hours, and the result was that they did not know how to make her recover her memory.

    As for her health, they couldn''t think of any way.

    The only good news is that ye Rumeng''s brain cells have not continued to die, and the activity is still OK.

    This at least shows that her life is safe.

    Doctors suspect that ye Rumeng is suffering from mild brain failure, and the only effect of this disease on her is to make her memory confused.

    However, her illness may not be cured. If she perseveres, she may see hope.

    Listen to these specious, no final conclusion, ambiguous words, Luo Zifeng''s face is very bad.

    What he wants is not these conclusions at all, what he wants is a positive answer!

    He wants them to cure ye Rumeng and ensure that her health will be OK, not these irresponsible words!

    In front of Ye Rumeng''s face, Luo Zifeng didn''t get angry.

    He said to her, "you go out and wait for me. I''ll talk to them for a few minutes."

    Ye Rumeng blinked, hesitated, or went out.

    As soon as she left the research room, the door was closed by Luo Zifeng.

    Ye Rumeng doesn''t know what he wants to talk to the doctor. She sticks to the door and wants to eavesdrop, but she can''t really listen.

    Only vaguely heard Luo Zifeng speak, the tone is very bad.

    As for what they said, she couldn''t hear.

    But she guessed it must have something to do with her illness

    Ye Rumeng walked to the bench beside him and sat down, drooping his eyes in a daze.

    After a while, the door opened and Luo Zifeng came out of it.

    Ye Rumeng raised his head slightly and put on his dark eyes.

    From her point of view, she found that luozifeng is really mature.

    His facial features are straight and deep, his chin is firm, and he has a little blue stubble. Dark eyes, one can see the precipitation of the years.

    He is not green and childish at all. He has become a mature and charming man.

    He is no longer the boy Luo Zifeng in her memory, so she is really 28 years old.

    Ye Rumeng suddenly felt very sad.

    With a body of 28 years old and a mind of 14 years old, she doesn''t know what kind of role she should play.

    She doesn''t play mature, but she is guilty when she is young.

    How can she balance her mentality?

    "What do you think?" Luo Zifeng went to her side and sat down, asked deeply.

    Ye Rumeng shook his head: "nothing, can we go?"

    "Yes. But I want to take you to a place first. "

    Ye Rumeng doubts: "where?"

    "You''ll know when you go." Luo Zifeng took her hand and laughed, "let''s go."

    Ye Rumeng was uneasy to break free, "I can go by myself."

    She was still not used to any intimate contact with him.

    Although They had a different relationship, but she couldn''t get through it.

    Luo Zi Feng Shen color normal, smile or so gentle doting, "then let''s go."

    Ye Rumeng did not know where he was going to take her.

    All the way, Luo Zifeng didn''t speak while driving.

    Luxury cars are very smooth and comfortable to sit on.

    The atmosphere is a little silent.

    Ye Rumeng can feel that Luo Zifeng is in a bad mood.

    He didn''t speak, and she didn''t say it either. She kept looking out of the window.

    The car soon arrived at a place. This is Where to apply for the certificate.

 Chapter 1412

    Ye Rumeng doesn''t understand what he brought her here to do.

    Luo Zifeng stopped the car and said to her, "I cheated you about something."

    "What?" Ye Rumeng did not respond for a while.

    Luo Zifeng looked at her deeply: "you are not my wife."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Rumeng was stunned.

    "We''re not married yet."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Rumeng is very surprised.

    They''re not married yet?!

    Luo Zifeng took her hand and said with a smile, "but today I want to marry you. I can''t wait any longer."

    Leaf such as dream Leng Leng Leng, instant reaction comes over, scared to pull back a hand.

    "What are you going to do?"

    Luo Zifeng firmly repeated: "I want to marry you, just today!"

    "Married?" Ye Rumeng opens his eyes.

    Luo Zifeng once again seized her hand, very hard: "yes, Rumeng, please marry me, let me take care of you all my life."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I really can''t wait any longer." Luo Zifeng''s voice suppressed his heavy feelings.

    He was afraid that in the blink of an eye, ye Rumeng would have memory confusion, and was afraid that she would be like this all her life.

    I''m even more afraid that she will have an accident at any time.

    He hoped that she belonged to him completely. Even if she had been like this all her life, he could only take care of her. There was no reason for anyone to separate them, including herself.

    Unfortunately, ye Rumeng doesn''t think so.

    She shook her head: "marriage is no good, it can''t be..."

    "Why?"

    "How could I have children with you without marriage?" Ye Rumeng did not answer and asked, "how is this going on?"

    According to her character, it is impossible for her to have a child without marriage.

    Ye Rumeng suddenly felt that a lot of bad things had happened between them.

    She immediately looked at Luo Zifeng''s eyes with suspicion.

    Luo Zifeng''s eyes flashed, "we are not married, Xinran is indeed our child. As for why, you don''t have to know. You just need to know that we really love each other

    Ye Rumeng thinks what he said is really simple.

    How could she marry him without knowing anything.

    In case there is any problem between them, she now foolishly married him, later regret is too late.

    No, she won''t marry him.

    To her, getting married is a very far away thing. She has not thought about it at all and has no psychological preparation.

    Leaf such as dream firm hand draw back, still shake head: "I do not care, anyway I don''t want to marry you."

    Luo Zifeng''s eyes dim for a moment.

    Ye Rumeng summoned up his courage: "even if what you said is true, even if we used to I''m in love, and I don''t want to get married

    She didn''t want to marry, not that she didn''t want to marry him.

    Luo Zifeng knew that he was impatient. Now ye Rumeng certainly doesn''t want to marry him.

    It''s because he''s so scared

    But this matter can''t come in a hurry. When she recovers her memory, he must take her to get married.

    Luo Zifeng instantly said with a smile, "OK, we don''t get married. Today, I''m not good. I scared you."

    ¡°¡­¡­ It doesn''t matter. " Ye Ru Meng did not know what to say, "can I go back now?"

    "OK, let''s go home." Luo Zifeng''s gentle smile.

    Ye Rumeng thought he was taking her back to Ye''s house, but he didn''t expect that he drove the car directly to his castle.

    The car has just stopped, ye Rumeng is about to question him, Luo Zifeng preemptive, a word let her have nothing to say.

    "Marry and live with me, I think you will choose the latter. If you don''t choose one, I''ll help you choose. "

 Chapter 1413

    His voice was so firm that she did not have any room for discussion.

    Ye Rumeng heard his determination. If she had to go back to Ye''s home, he would certainly take other measures to let her stay.

    And even if she went back to Ye''s house, it was useless. He would go with her. What he wanted to do, no one could stop him.

    Ye Rumeng quickly recognized the situation and had no choice but to compromise.

    "Well, I can live here, but you have to promise me one thing." She said.

    Luo Zifeng laughs out: "you say."

    "Don''t bully me any more. Respect me."

    Ye Rumeng''s self-esteem has always been very strong, especially when she was a child, her self-esteem could not be hurt at all.

    What she needs most is respect.

    Luo Zifeng nodded: "I promise you."

    Ye Rumeng was relieved.

    But soon she regretted that she was really stupid and naive.

    She forgot that this was luozifeng''s house, and even forgot that she and luozifeng lived in the same room before!

    After lunch, Luo Zifeng takes her back to her room for a rest. When ye Rumeng sees the furnishings in the room, he knows that this is a bedroom for a man and a woman.

    It must be where she and Luo Zifeng lived before

    "You can have a lunch break. I''ll work in my study. If there''s anything wrong, you can come to me." Luo Zifeng gently told her, "do you know where the study is?"

    Ye Rumeng nods.

    Luo Zifeng stroked her head with a smile: "then you rest, remember not to lock the door, I am afraid you have an accident."

    Ye Rumeng or plucked up the courage to ask: "I will live here in the future?"

    "Yes, this is your room. Well, you rest. I''ll go out first. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She''s not finished.

    Forget it. I''ll ask again at night.

    Luo Zifeng left, ye Rumeng changed a suit of clothes, washed his face, and went to bed.

    The morning examination, let her some physical overdraft, she really need to rest.

    Her body is relatively weak, always tired, ye Rumeng thought, she has to strengthen physical exercise.

    But what she wanted most was to restore her memory.

    She lost her memory of more than ten years, which made her feel no security at all.

    It''s better to wake up and recover her memory. She would like to know what happened in the past.

    Ye Ru dreamt of these things and soon fell asleep.

    ¡­¡­

    I don''t know how long I sleep. Ye Rumeng slowly opens her eyes

    Suddenly, a handsome face appeared.

    The man''s deep eyes focused on her, as if had been watching for a long time.

    Ye Rumeng was frightened by the Luo Zifeng in front of her.

    She blinked uneasily. "What are you doing?"

    Luo Zifeng''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of loss, fast people can''t see.

    He thought that ye Rumeng would recover his memory when he woke up from his dream, but obviously not.

    This time, her condition is more special than ever, and she has not recovered for so long.

    But Luo Zifeng didn''t show anything.

    He said with a gentle smile, "you look charming when you are asleep."

    Ye Rumeng suddenly blushed.

    Her mentality is a little girl who is not familiar with the world, so any love words of Luo Zifeng can make her irresistible.

    Ye Rumeng was a bit embarrassed, "I''m not used to sleeping, someone is staring at me."

    Luo Zifeng laughed out: "but only at this time can you show me."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can he be serious?

    Ye Rumeng simply turned away from him, and she got up and got out of bed.

    Luo Zifeng also got up and walked to her side, holding her hand naturally, "let''s go, it''s time to eat."

 Chapter 1414

    Ye Ru dreams of breaking his hand, but his hand is very strong.

    Luo Zifeng strong pull her to go out, leaf like a dream struggle a few times to give up.

    Forget it, just holding hands, she didn''t lose much.

    Xinran has come back from school. Seeing ye Rumeng, she asked for credit and said to her, "Mommy, when you are sleeping, I have finished all my homework. I have learned French for an hour and practiced piano for half an hour."

    Ye Rumeng was surprised, "are you so powerful?"

    "Yes, was mommy so good when she was a child?" Xinran asked with great interest.

    Ye Rumeng said with a smile, "I''m not as good as you..."

    "Of course your mother is good." Luo Zifeng interrupted her with a proud tone, "your mother learned five languages when she was a child, and passed the piano level 10. She has learned a lot of calligraphy and painting."

    Ye Rumeng looks at him, a little embarrassed.

    She is not a primary school student, so praise what she does

    "Oh, my mother is so powerful. Mommy, I want to learn from you. You are my example

    Ye Rumeng embarrassed and said with a smile, "you are already very good. Don''t try so hard."

    "Don''t worry, Mommy. I won''t try too hard. What about daddy, Mommy, was daddy good when he was a kid Asked her eagerly.

    Ye Rumeng was stunned, "you can ask him..."

    "But daddy knows about Mommy, and Mommy knows about daddy, too?" Xinran is to ask her.

    Ye Rumeng did not go to see Luo Zifeng, "I forgot."

    The little girl blinked. "I thought mommy and Daddy were childhood sweethearts. I remember everything about daddy."

    Ye Rumeng''s eyes flashed, she quickly changed the topic, "I''m hungry, let''s go to dinner."

    "Good." Xin Ran''s attention seems to be easily distracted.

    As a result, when eating, she began to ask ye Rumeng, "Mommy, did you and daddy often contact each other when they were children?"

    Ye Rumeng looks at her and throws out the essential oil answer, "forget it."

    Xinran tilted his head to see Luo Zifeng, "does daddy remember?"

    Luo Zifeng naturally brought some vegetables to their mother and daughter, "of course I remember."

    The little girl became interested. "Daddy, tell me what you and Mommy did when they were children."

    See her twinkling small eyes, ye Rumeng inexplicable feeling, the girl is very gossip.

    She has been very serious since she was born.

    How could she have such a strange daughter?

    It''s incredible to think that this is her daughter.

    Ye Ru dreams of these, and suddenly inadvertently smiles at Shangluo Zifeng.

    She was stunned and listened to him say, "there have been a lot of things between me and your mother. What impresses me most is that your mother performs drama, plays sleeping beauty, and I act prince."

    "Wow, really?" "Daddy, did you wake up Mommy with a kiss?"

    Ye Rumeng''s eyelids jumped, and some bad memories came out of his mind.

    When she was 6 years old, she and Luo Zifeng went to the same primary school. Luo Zifeng and she were classmates at that time. Although he was older than her, he went to school late and became her classmate.

    But then he jumped several times in a row, and she became his younger sister

    That is, when they were classmates, they performed a drama together, and their performance was "Sleeping Beauty".

 Chapter 1415

    Class on her and Luo Zifeng long good-looking, natural protagonist is them two.

    Because they were all children, the teacher changed the content of the script. The prince didn''t need to wake up the princess by kissing, but awakened the princess in other ways.

    The rehearsals were always good.

    Who knows when performing, Luo Zifeng suddenly did not follow the script.

    Did he kiss her directly or on her lips.

    Although it was just a touch of dragonfly, it really scared ye Rumeng at that time.

    Since then, the two of them have become a pair in the eyes of their classmates, although they are not together.

    And this matter has been teased by students for many years, and even now it has been teased by people No, not now. She''s been teased until she''s 14.

    In short, it was ye Rumeng''s nightmare.

    She gave a warning look at Luo Zifeng and asked him not to talk nonsense.

    Luo Zifeng didn''t seem to receive her hint. He said to himself, "yes, daddy wakes up your mommy by kissing. That''s the first time I kiss your mother."

    "Luo Zifeng, don''t talk nonsense in front of children!" Ye Rumeng stares at him with shame.

    Luo Zifeng blinked, "I didn''t say anything, am I wrong?"

    "You shouldn''t say that in front of children!"

    Luo Zifeng smile: "but our daughter wants to know, she wants to know, I naturally want to satisfy her."

    Happy little head fierce point: "yes, yes. Mommy, I really want to know these things. Don''t blame daddy. I really want to know

    Ye Rumeng said:

    Xinran, a curious baby, asked Luo Zifeng, "Daddy, have you loved Mommy since childhood?"

    Luo Zifeng hook lip: "do not like her, how can kiss her?"

    Happily giggled, ye Rumeng was embarrassed.

    How can Luo Zifeng say these things in front of children? He doesn''t feel ashamed, she doesn''t like it.

    Suddenly, gladly pulled her clothes, "Mommy, what about you, when did you like Daddy?"

    "I don''t like him!" Ye Rumeng''s subconscious denial.

    Xinran was stunned for a while, and then looked at Luo Zifeng with sympathy, "Daddy, you are so poor. I like mommy since I was a child. As a result, Mommy doesn''t like you."

    Luo Zifeng but confidently laughed out: "who said your mother didn''t like me?"

    The little girl''s puzzled blink of an eye, leaf like a dream suddenly alert up.

    "Your mom was with me when she was 17, and she said that she liked me at that time."

    Leaf such as dream brush ground red face, eyes open big: "you don''t talk nonsense!"

    Luo Zifeng looked serious: "what I said is true."

    "I don''t remember, of course, what you say is what you say!"

    "Do you at least remember whether you liked me or not when you were a child?" Luo Zifeng Mou color deep stare at her, leaf like dream''s face is more red.

    "I don''t like you, I know that," she said

    Luo Zifeng suddenly laughed out, "OK, you don''t like me, I like you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xinran also said with a smile: "Mommy, you are happy. Daddy likes you so much. My father is the most handsome man in the world

    Father and daughter!

    Ye Rumeng secretly gnawed his teeth, "do you want to eat or not? If you don''t eat, I still want to eat."

    She can''t talk to them any more, or she''ll die of depression.

    Father and daughter both nodded at the same time, "of course, I want to eat."

    Luo Zifeng immediately gave her some vegetables, "try this, this is what you like to eat."

 Chapter 1416

    Xinran has a kind of learning, also gave her some dishes: "Mommy, this is what you like, eat more."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Rumeng really doesn''t know what to do with them.

    You want to hate them I don''t like it.

    If only she could restore her memory.

    The three of them finished their dinner contentedly, and it was dark.

    After dinner, they sat in the living room drinking tea.

    Xinran also specially played a piano piece for ye Rumeng. Ye Rumeng heard the level of little girl very good from primary school.

    When Xinran finished playing, she couldn''t help clapping.

    Xinran got up and went to her side and asked lovingly, "Mommy, do you want to play a song?"

    Ye Rumeng shook his head, "I can''t, if you like it, it''s better to have another song."

    "But I want to hear you play."

    Ye Rumeng is a little embarrassed.

    In fact, she didn''t dare to play. She always felt that she had forgotten how to play music. It seems that the songs I have learned are far away from her.

    And she was afraid of mistakes.

    "I will." Luo Zifeng suddenly got up.

    "Happy surprise way:" good, daddy, you come. "

    Ye Rumeng looks at him and understands that he is helping her out.

    Luo Zifeng strode to the white piano and sat down. His bony fingers put on black and white keys.

    He slightly side of the head, good-looking side face to them, "what do you want to hear?"

    "Mommy, what do you want to hear?" Xinran is asking ye Rumeng.

    "Whatever." Ye Rumeng answered casually.

    "Daddy, Mommy, whatever you want." The little girl was joking.

    Luo Zifeng laughs out, ye Rumeng also feels a little embarrassed.

    Luo Zifeng looked at ye Rumeng and said with a smile, "I''ll do whatever I want."

    Ye Rumeng did not answer, the only person who supported the show was Xinran.

    The atmosphere suddenly quieted down.

    Under the magnificent crystal chandelier, Luo Zifeng slightly droops his eyes, and his fingers move

    The beautiful melody suddenly fluttered out.

    He plays First love.

    Ye Rumeng''s eyes and eyes moved, and her brain flashed past her and Luo Zifeng''s total picture before.

    This is her favorite song.

    Just learned that, she plays every day. And also used this song to participate in the performance, won the first prize.

    At that time, luozifeng was also at the scene.

    First love is always beautiful.

    Ye Ru Meng has to admit that Luo Zifeng is her first love. Because every time she plays this song, she will think of him

    In the beautiful sound of the piano, ye Rumeng stares at Luo Zifeng''s side face and suddenly finds him very good-looking.

    The best looking man in the world.

    For a moment, ye Rumeng couldn''t help but look at her

    She didn''t know when the tune was finished. When Luo Zifeng finished playing, one side of her head was on her eyes.

    His eyes seemed magical, and she couldn''t move her eyes away.

    Similarly, Luo Zifeng could not move his eyes.

    The whole hall became quiet and the atmosphere seemed ambiguous.

    Luo Zifeng suddenly got up and walked slowly towards her. Ye Rumeng did not move, but her hand subconsciously grasped the armrest of the sofa.

    In the blink of an eye, the tall man came to her.

    His legs are very long, ye Rumeng''s vision only reaches his thighs.

    Her eyes flashed and she moved away uneasily.

    Luo Zifeng bent down slowly and put his hands on both sides of her. Ye Rumeng leaned back. She wanted to ask him what he was doing. As a result, she couldn''t say anything to his deep and hot eyes

    £ª

 Chapter 1417

    However, Luo Zifeng''s low voice said, "is that good?"

    Ye Rumeng nods stupidly.

    It''s really good to hear, let her recall the total before.

    Luo Zifeng hook lip, "before you like to listen to this, I am the same."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Every time I listen, I think of you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She''s the same.

    Luo Zifeng raised her hand and stroked her face. Her voice was low and soft, "like a dream, you are my first love, the only lover."

    Ye Rumeng''s eyes couldn''t help flashing.

    Luo Zifeng bowed his head against her forehead, and his voice was bewitched, "tell me, are you the same as me?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Rumeng felt some difficulty in breathing.

    "Isn''t it?" Luo Zifeng asked softly.

    Ye Rumeng opened his mouth and could not make a sound.

    Luo Zifeng held her face in both hands and asked patiently, "is that right? Yes, you nod

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I want to know what you are saying. I want to know if you think the same as me, and I want to know..."

    It is estimated that his voice is too demagogic, and ye Rumeng''s body suddenly points his head honestly.

    The next moment, she was very upset, in fact, she did not want to admit.

    But Luo Zifeng laughed, smiling very well, as if the warm sunshine in winter, warm people''s hearts.

    Ye Rumeng suddenly looked into her eyes.

    Then, she saw Luo Zifeng''s face magnified instantly --

    her lips were pressed by his hot lips, and their breath was confused.

    Ye Rumeng forgets the struggle.

    Luo Zifeng''s kiss deepened unceasingly. Every time, her heart beat faster and her breath was short.

    With a lot of willpower, she raised her hand to push him away, but she was held down by him. Under the palm of her hand was his strong chest.

    She could feel his powerful heartbeat

    For a moment, ye Rumeng lost his strength and could no longer push him away.

    As if feeling her compromise, Luo Zifeng buttoned the back of her head, pressed down her body, and deeply and unreservedly kissed her.

    His lips and tongues are extremely sensational.

    Ye Rumeng has difficulty breathing and his brain is confused. Suddenly, she wakes up again, hard to avoid Luo Zifeng''s kiss, "Xinran, still..."

    Luo Zifeng''s kiss is like a shadow, "she has already left."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    When they looked at each other, the little girl left cleverly.

    She''s not a fool. That''s what it''s all about on TV.

    The result of a man and a woman looking at each other for a long time is kissing. She''s a good kid. She doesn''t watch this kind of picture.

    Ye Rumeng looked around, and sure enough there was no her.

    Luo Zifeng pulled back her head and whispered between her lips and teeth: "pay attention."

    Ye Rumeng tried to push him away, but soon fell into his kiss.

    She is no match for Luo Zifeng.

    He has the heart to tease her, only 14-year-old she is not his opponent at all.

    The body is held up and the kiss continues

    Ye Rumeng doesn''t know how Luo Zifeng carried her upstairs, nor how they got into the bedroom.

    What''s more, everything is out of control, completely out of her control.

    Luo Zifeng''s charm, his skill, his tenderness, his deep feeling, and his eyes She couldn''t resist.

    Ye Rumeng only knew that she was very strange this night

    Before daybreak, ye Rumeng opened his eyes and woke up.

    She only slept for a short time.

    Open your eyes and all the pictures from last night come to her mind.

 Chapter 1418

    She was shocked that she had a relationship with Luo Zifeng.

    This is totally unacceptable to her as a teenager.

    Ye Rumeng secretly grasps the quilt, the feeling in the heart is very complicated.

    She was very angry at the thought of all the lures and confusions of Luo Zifeng last night.

    It''s all his fault. If it wasn''t for him, how could she have lost her mind.

    And Luo Zifeng held her body from the back, and neither of them wore any clothes. Thinking of their body under the quilt, ye Rumeng is more angry.

    She struggled to get rid of him, but he held her tighter.

    Ye Rumeng did not dare to continue to struggle for fear of waking him up. If he wakes up, she doesn''t know how to deal with him.

    But under, the leaf like dream had to not move, so has been open eyes, dazed until dawn.

    It soon dawned.

    Luo Zifeng wakes up and sees ye Rumeng sleeping heavily, so he doesn''t wake her up.

    Thinking of everything last night, he showed a happy smile and couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss ye Rumeng several times.

    If there was not an important meeting today, he had to attend it in person. He didn''t want to get up and just wanted to stay in bed with her all day.

    However, ye Ru Meng accepted him, which is enough.

    Luo Zifeng went to work in a good mood and sent Xinran to school.

    He even ordered the servant to buy a bunch of roses and put them on the bedside of Ye Rumeng.

    In a word, Luo Zifeng is in a good mood today, and he always has a pleasant face in the meeting.

    He was waiting for work and went home early to see ye Rumeng.

    When ye Rumeng wakes up in the morning, luozifeng has already gone, and there is a bunch of roses on the bed.

    Staring at the rose, she felt a little uneasy. She didn''t know if it was right to have sex with him like this.

    But She couldn''t hate him.

    And she had to admit that she was actually a little happy

    Anyway, ye Rumeng''s mood is very complicated, just like the girl who had a relationship for the first time, all kinds of complicated. There is also a feeling of growing up

    Ye Rumeng gets up in such a complicated way and goes to have breakfast.

    While she was having breakfast, her cell phone suddenly rang.

    She thought it was Luo Zifeng, but she didn''t.

    It''s Jon.

    Ye Rumeng doubts, who is Jon? By the way, it seems that Xinran mentioned that it was the son of one of her cousins.

    Ye Rumeng connected the phone, "hello?"

    "Auntie Rumeng, can you come here? I want to discuss something with you." There was a little boy''s voice over there.

    "What''s the matter?" Ye Rumeng doubts.

    "I''ll tell you something important when you come."

    Ye Rumeng had to nod: "OK, I''ll come in a moment."

    She didn''t know what she thought, so she agreed. But obviously, the child didn''t know about her memory loss.

    Ye Rumeng heard that his parents had been in a coma, thinking that it was not easy for him to live as a child, so he accepted his request.

    If he really had something urgent to look for her, she would have to go.

    There is also a point, ye Rumeng agreed to the past, but also want to escape luozifeng.

    She didn''t know how to face him yet.

    In this way, ye Rumeng went to Jon. She didn''t know the way, but the driver Luo Zifeng arranged for her knew.

    Ye Ru dreamt of the castle of night release, and was led into the living room by the servant.

    Jon has been waiting for her, see her, he came happily, "aunt dream, you finally come."

 Chapter 1419

    In front of her eyes, the child was shocked.

    What a beautiful boy

    She was immediately curious what her cousin looked like.

    Ye Rumeng did not say that he lost his memory. He directly asked him, "Jon, what''s the matter with you coming to me?"

    Jon shrugged off his smile and said seriously, "let''s sit down and say it."

    Ye Rumeng is a little surprised at the child''s maturity. He doesn''t look like a four or five-year-old child at all. He feels smarter than Xinran''s girl.

    Ye Rumeng followed him to sit on the sofa. The servant gave them tea and left.

    "What can I do for you?" Ye Rumeng asked him again.

    Jon said in silence, "it''s about my mom and dad."

    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s wrong with them? "

    "My mom has an aunt who called and said she wanted to send someone to take my mom and dad over and treat them. I don''t know if I should trust her."

    As for the things like snow, Jon knows all about it, but other people are not very clear about it, let alone that ye Anqi is not Ruxue''s niece.

    The secret is known only to three of them.

    Ye Rumeng forgets everything. Naturally, she doesn''t know who ye Anqi''s aunt is.

    She thought for a moment and asked, "did she say she could cure them?"

    Jon nodded. "She said she was sure. She could try it."

    "In that case, you can try it."

    "But we don''t know her well, and we only met this year. I don''t know whether she means well or not."

    Ye Ru dreamed of it and asked, "would you like to take a risk?"

    Jon frowned. "I just didn''t know what to do, so I asked you to discuss it."

    "I don''t know what to do..."

    Jon nodded with understanding, "it''s really hard to make a decision about it."

    Otherwise, he can decide for himself.

    "Can''t she come here for treatment?" Ye Rumeng asked tentatively.

    Jon shook his head. "No, it can only be treated by going to her."

    "And where does she live?"

    "Far away, I don''t know where it is."

    Ye Rumeng surprised, "even where she lives does not know, really can not easily go."

    "But it''s a good opportunity, or when will my parents wake up. Besides, Mommy is still pregnant with a baby. "

    Ye Rumeng nodded, "yes, you are right."

    Jon was silent for a moment and raised his eyes. "Auntie, I still decided to let them go!"

    "Ah?"

    Jon said firmly: "don''t let them go. What if they don''t wake up all their lives? So I''m willing to take the risk. "

    Ye Rumeng asked, "are you afraid that they have no intention?"

    "Never mind. I''ll go with you."

    "You''re going too?"

    Jon nodded. "I have to go. I have to take care of them. I''m not sure to let them go alone

    "But you are still a child..."

    Jon smiles. "You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll protect myself. And it''s a rare opportunity. I have to try it. I''m going to take them tomorrow. "

    "Where are you going?" Suddenly a voice came in.

    Lei Xiaoyu has just come over. As soon as he enters the living room, he hears what Jon says.

    Ye Rumeng looks at her and feels uncomfortable subconsciously. But she doesn''t remember Lei Xiaoyu.

    Jon saw Lei Xiaoyu and said politely: "how did aunt Xiaoyu come?"

 Chapter 1420

    Ye Rumeng is surprised that she is Jon''s aunt.

    Lei Xiaoyu''s eye color is complicated. He looks at ye Rumeng, and then smiles at Jon: "I''ll see you. How are you doing recently?"

    "I''m fine."

    "What were you talking about and where are you going?"

    Jon said, "there are people who can cure my parents, and I''m going to take them."

    Lei Xiaoyu was surprised: "who is that man?"

    "It''s my mother''s aunt."

    Lei Xiaoyu probably heard from ye Anqi that she has an aunt, and her identity seems to be different.

    "Is what she said reliable? Can you really cure angel and them? "

    "I don''t know, but I want to try it."

    Lei Xiaoyu urged him: "Jon, don''t be impulsive. What if this is a fraud? And it''s no use going there because you''re so young. "

    Jon was confident: "don''t worry, I''m not that easy to deal with. Even if it''s a trick, I''ll try it."

    "But..."

    "Aunt Xiaoyu, I have made up my mind." Jon said firmly.

    Lei Xiaoyu was stunned.

    Joh and she were not intimate at all. He said so, apparently not caring about her proposal.

    Lei Xiaoyu thought for a moment and said, "even if you want to go, you have to consult with someone. If someone is willing to help you, it would be better."

    Jon nodded. "You''re right."

    But in this place, the only person he could find was Luo Zifeng.

    Timothy no longer contacts with them, his grandfather has no strength, only Luo Zifeng can help them.

    Jon looked at ye Rumeng and said, "Auntie, can you ask Uncle Luo to help us?"

    Ye Rumeng was stunned for a moment and said: "I''m sorry I''ll go back and ask. "

    "Then please."

    Ye Rumeng got up and said, "I''ll go back to help you ask now, and I''ll reply you when I have news."

    Jon said with a smile, "OK, thank you, aunt. But it doesn''t matter if he can''t, I can arrange everything myself

    What a capable boy

    Ye Rumeng said with a smile, "he should not refuse."

    "Then please give it to you."

    "Well, I''ll go first." Ye Rumeng leaves without any interaction with Lei Xiaoyu, and even doesn''t know her at all.

    Lei Xiaoyu''s eyes flashed. He also said to Jon, "I''ll go first. I''ll see you next time."

    With that, she went after ye Rumeng.

    Ye Rumeng heard the sound of footsteps behind her. She looked back and saw Lei Xiaoyu. She blinked in doubt.

    "Like a dream..." Lei Xiaoyu stepped forward and asked with a smile, "how are you doing recently

    She knows her condition, too?

    Ye Rumeng is embarrassed to tell her that her memory is back to 14 years old.

    "Not bad." Ye Rumeng''s answer.

    Lei Xiaoyu said: "I think you look good, that should not be a big problem. It can be seen that what you said was too serious. How could you possibly die? "

    Ye Rumeng was stunned.

    She''s sick. Will she die?

    In an instant, her face turned pale

    Lei Xiaoyu looks at her suddenly facial expression is not good, the eyes flash, "what''s the matter with you?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. " Ye Rumeng turns around and walks away. At the moment, her brain is very confused.

    Lei Xiaoyu was ignored by her, thinking she was intentional.

    "Rumeng, do you still hate me?" She said to her back, "but it''s not my fault alone. Luo Zifeng is also wrong."

    Ye Rumeng stops suddenly.

 Chapter 1421

    What is she talking about?

    Ye Rumeng''s intuition told her that what she said was not simple.

    She looked back, only staring at Lei Xiaoyu, and did not speak.

    Lei Xiaoyu said: "I don''t want that kind of thing to happen, but we were all drunk at that time, and this kind of thing How can I do what I want, so you shouldn''t just hate me. "

    Bang -

    Ye Rumeng''s brain was suddenly blank.

    She''s not a fool.

    Lei Xiaoyu said so clearly that she naturally understood what she was saying.

    She and Luo Zifeng Have you had a relationship?

    "What''s more, you have been in a coma at that time. Luo Zifeng has been waiting for you for many years, and he can''t control himself, so he should..."

    Ye Rumeng''s face turned white again.

    She suddenly felt a pain in her head and difficulty breathing.

    "You and him..." Ye Rumeng said with difficulty, "you and he When did it happen? "

    Lei Xiaoyu doubts: "Luo Zifeng didn''t tell you?"

    "When did it happen?" Ye Rumeng stares at her, her eyes are shaking violently.

    "Just a few months ago, when you didn''t wake up."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Rumeng''s heart is broken into pieces.

    What she hates most is betrayal! Especially the betrayal of love!

    Ye Rumeng suddenly has a feeling of the sky falling down.

    How can Luo Zifeng do this!

    Lei Xiaoyu saw that she didn''t react correctly, and thought that she really cared about it. Last time she pretended so well that she almost cheated her and thought she didn''t care.

    "Rumeng, are you ok?" Lei Xiaoyu asked, "I thought you didn''t care about it."

    Ye Rumeng''s expression is at a loss. She looks at Lei Xiaoyu and turns to run!

    No, she can''t take it anymore!

    If she doesn''t escape, she will suffocate to death

    Ye Rumeng did not go to the car, but rushed out of the castle.

    The huge pain made her feel like she was going to die.

    It was not until this time that she knew that she was from alozia. Especially after their intimate relationship last night.

    In fact, she liked him from childhood to adulthood.

    But He betrayed her!

    Ye Rumeng''s mind is not mature enough to bear the blow.

    In addition to knowing that her disease is likely to die, she is even more miserable.

    All in all, her world is really collapsing at the moment.

    Sometimes, once the pessimism comes, it will lead to overwhelming consequences.

    Ye Rumeng ran for a long time and felt dizzy.

    She held her head tightly and groaned in pain.

    Everything in front of you becomes blurred and distorted

    The sharp pain in her brain tormented her.

    She tried to calm down, but it didn''t work. Her nerves seemed to be so fragile that she couldn''t bear every pain.

    Each time the pain, has been magnified countless times, let her pain unbearable, unbearable

    "Ah -" finally, ye Rumeng suddenly screamed out.

    When a sound, she seems to hear a string in her mind broken Then everything fell into the endless darkness.

    Ye Rumeng fell into the darkness again and did not wake up.

    This blow to Luo Zifeng is undoubtedly painful.

    Luo Zifeng, suffering, began to revenge Lei Xiaoyu crazily.

    Instead of tormenting her slowly, he retaliated fiercely.

    Lei Xiaoyu''s work was directly removed by him, and all her past was stripped out. Everyone thought she was a lady, but she turned out to be a fisherman''s daughter.

    *

    this month should be over ~

 Chapter 1422

    Lei Xiaoyu''s reputation in the upper class was lost.

    Although she is excellent, she is not qualified to stand on the same level with the upper class.

    The reason why she is recognized is that others basically look at her identity.

    Now her identity has been uncovered, many people began to look down on her and ridicule her.

    This is not the most serious, how can Luo Zifeng let her go so easily.

    He also arranged for people to harass her every day, so that she could not rest and get bored.

    Every day, the glass of her house will be broken, countless stones will be thrown in, and there will be firecrackers. Lei Xiaoyu accidentally injured several times, she called the police to deal with it, the police can not find the person to start each time.

    Lei Xiaoyu knows that luozifeng sent someone to do it, but she has no evidence.

    But she could bear it all.

    The most unbearable thing for her is that she will be hijacked if she goes out during the day.

    The hijacker acted quickly, blocking her mouth, blindfolded her, taking her to unknown places, and then humiliating and intimidating her.

    Although they didn''t really do anything to her, she couldn''t bear the humiliation.

    Angry Lei Xiaoyu wants to find Luo Zifeng, but he can''t see others.

    Luo Zifeng''s identity in Italy was not ordinary, and she had nothing, and she was not qualified to fight him at all.

    Her only backstage is yeshitian.

    Unfortunately, Jon has left with his parents and is completely out of touch.

    In other words, Lei Xiaoyu is helpless now. Luo Zifeng wants to kill her, which is simpler than crushing an ant.

    In short, Lei Xiaoyu meets the situation 24 hours a day.

    At first she was able to bear it, but slowly, she became nervous and was always on guard against someone suddenly jumping out to deal with her. Long term suffering, let her sleep well, eat bad, mood is not good.

    Before long, Lei Xiaoyu was haggard.

    Her well-maintained face was eclipsed and the whole person looked a lot ugly.

    Lei Xiaoyu is very concerned about her appearance, she looks bad, her mood is even worse.

    Under the vicious circle, Lei Xiaoyu''s state is getting worse and worse

    She just wanted to test whether she had any status in Luo Zifeng''s heart.

    It just didn''t occur to her that she was disappointed by the result of her trial.

    Luo Zifeng had no feelings for her, so he hated her deeply.

    He did not directly kill her, not afraid and not give up, also can be disdain, or want to torture her slowly.

    Such torture, finally in one night, let Lei Xiaoyu''s bearing capacity to the extreme.

    In the middle of the night, when she was sleeping in a daze, the window was suddenly broken. Lei Xiaoyu heard the sound and sat up almost conditionally.

    She looked for the pistol under her pillow in a panic. Before her hand touched it, something suddenly came in from the outside -

    it was a round thing, which was just thrown on her bed.

    Lei Xiaoyu didn''t dare to turn off the light when he was sleeping recently. He would leave a shallow wall lamp for lighting.

    In the dim light, she saw the thing clearly

    It''s a Tangled by black hair, staring wide eyes, stained with blood Head

    "Ah - ah -" Lei Xiaoyu suddenly screamed in horror.

    Her voice was shrill and terrifying, reverberating in the dark and quiet night.

    Although the police came and proved that it was a fake head, Lei Xiaoyu was still scared.

 Chapter 1423

    She cried for a long time, and almost all of her crying collapsed.

    The police pursued all kinds of murderers who harassed her, but they had no effect at all.

    Lei Xiaoyu dare not to go home to live, and then he lives in the castle of night release.

    But Jon left, took a lot of bodyguards, the castle almost empty, no one.

    Although in the castle, Lei Xiaoyu still felt unsafe.

    She would close the doors and windows every night and be awakened in the middle of the night.

    After two days of silence, she thought the castle was a safe place, but her nerves were challenged again.

    At lunch, the servant presented her a carefully cooked steak.

    The steak is covered with a golden cover.

    Lei Xiaoyu opened the lid, and a bloody heart suddenly appeared in her vision.

    Lei Xiaoyu was scared at the scene and the whole people collapsed.

    The servants around were also frightened.

    The bodyguard came to check and found that it was the heart of the animal, not human. But Lei Xiaoyu is really afraid, very scared.

    She can''t stand such a life any more. She will be mad if she goes on.

    Lei Xiaoyu will go to luozifeng immediately. However, she must go to him.

    This time, Lei Xiaoyu came in preparation, Luo Zifeng did not refuse to see her.

    Lei Xiaoyu lost his soul into the living room, and saw Luo Zi face face expressionless drinking on the sofa.

    She looked at him and found his eyes very cold, very black, as if abyss without bottom, black cold frightening.

    Lei Xiaoyu suddenly shivered.

    It was not until now that she realized clearly that she did not know Luo Zifeng at all.

    In fact, he has a heart of absolute ruthlessness under his handsome and perfect appearance.

    His tenderness, his good, can only give ye Rumeng a person But never give it to her.

    No matter how hard she works, it''s impossible to give it to her.

    Unfortunately, she didn''t know that until now.

    Lei Xiaoyu saw everything and didn''t want to get entangled with him any more. She didn''t want to fall victim to the devil

    She wanted to be rational, and she struggled against her instincts once.

    Thinking of these, Lei Xiaoyu did not give himself the opportunity to repent, and said in a breath, "Luo Zifeng, I am wrong, I should not provoke you, I will be away from you, and never appear again! So would you please let me go

    Luo Zi wind''s eyes did not fluctuate at all, he looked at her coldly, and spit out slowly: "it''s late."

    Lei Xiaoyu was in a little despair.

    She said to herself: "if I tell you a secret, can you let me go?"

    Luo Zifeng didn''t speak, as if he had no interest in her proposal.

    Lei Xiaoyu went on to the front step. "The secret I want to say is very important to you, it is very important!"

    Luo Zi wind slowly lifted his eyes, and his eyes were cold and black, and there was no temperature. "Is it?" His tone was casual and indifferent.

    The more he is, the more nervous and scared thunderstorm is.

    "Yes, I swear! It''s not just important for you, but also for leaf dreams! "

    Luo Zifeng satirized and ticked her lips. "Don''t tell me that you and I have nothing to do with you."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, No. " Lei Xiaoyu admits directly.

    Luo Zifeng laughed at it with sarcasm, and the danger of laughing.

    "I''m saying it really!"

    Luo Zifeng raised his eyebrow: "evidence."

    "I have evidence that I recorded everything that night, but the video wasn''t in my hands. As long as you promise to let me go, I will send it to you immediately. "

 Chapter 1424

    Afraid of luozifeng do not believe, Lei Xiaoyu stressed: "I said is true, if it is false, you can revenge me."

    Luo Zifeng black eyes cold: "what is your purpose?"

    "For what purpose?" Just after asking, she understood what he meant.

    He was asking her what it was for.

    Lei Xiaoyu said faintly: "if I said, before I liked you, do you believe it?"

    "Like me?" Luo Zifeng sneered, "I don''t know what illusion I gave you, it will make you like me."

    And from the beginning to the end, she should know that the person he likes is ye Rumeng.

    Lei Xiaoyu''s eyes flashed.

    How could she have told him that they had seen In a dream

    "I did like you. I didn''t like it, so I wanted to gamble. But now I''m dead. " Lei Xiaoyu said indifferent, she is really dead hearted.

    All the grudges are gone.

    Luo Zifeng''s breath was cold, "but because of you, Rumeng, and now you are unconscious, how can I let you go easily?"

    "What do you want me to do?"

    "Leave Italy, never appear!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Xiaoyu was silent for a moment and nodded, "OK, I promise you."

    Italy, she couldn''t have stayed. She can only go to other countries to have a chance to turn over.

    In short, she will not be willing to mediocrity in her life.

    Luo Zifeng also saw her ambition and didn''t want to contact her more.

    In this way, they reached a consensus. Lei Xiaoyu gave the video to Luo Zifeng and soon left Milan.

    But ye Rumeng did not wake up.

    She was in a coma. In fact, her condition had changed

    Two years have passed since then.

    Christmas is here.

    This year''s winter is very cold. It snows for several days.

    On Christmas Eve, the snow outside reached the legs.

    Xinran gets up early in the morning and arranges the Christmas tree with Luo Zifeng.

    After a busy morning, they decorate the whole living room with a dream of joy.

    The little girl also has seven years old this year, the stature has grown many, the small face has opened some, has become more beautiful.

    She was wearing a red dress, sitting under the Christmas tree hanging presents, socks, sugar crutches

    Luo Zifeng saw her serious appearance and asked with a smile, "do you want daddy''s help?"

    Xinran shook his head: "no, I will come by myself, so that my wish will come true."

    Luo Zifeng squatted down and said, "what wish did you put in your socks?"

    Xinran said with a smile: "I hope Mommy can wake up early."

    When it comes to ye Rumeng, Luo Zifeng still feels sad.

    After two years of treatment, ye Rumeng''s body has recovered, but he has not yet woken up.

    "What else did you wish for?" Luo Zifeng asked again.

    Xinran makes three wishes every Christmas.

    She replied, "I hope aunt Angie and uncle can wake up early."

    "What else?"

    "I hope we will always be healthy and happy, and no one will have an accident again."

    Luo Zifeng could not help rubbing her head, "your wish will come true."

    Xinran nodded confidently: "yes. Daddy, let''s set off fireworks in the evening, so that our wishes can be realized earlier. "

    "Good."

    The time soon arrived at night.

    Every family is jubilant, full of warmth and joy.

    Luo Zifeng put a lot of fireworks on the grass of the castle and lit it himself.

    A bunch of fireworks burst into the sky, blooming a dream of light.

 Chapter 1425

    Happy and happy bouncing, "how beautiful! Daddy, how beautiful

    The servants were also fascinated.

    Luo Zifeng stares at the fireworks, as if through layers of fireworks, saw the beautiful face of Ye Rumeng.

    Suddenly, he turned and walked straight back to the castle.

    No one noticed that he disappeared.

    Luo Zifeng ran so fast that he couldn''t wait to rush upstairs.

    Don''t know why, his heart has a strong premonition, feel ye Rumeng has woken up.

    It was a strange feeling, but it was so strong that his heart beat violently and uncontrollably.

    Luo Zifeng pushed open the bedroom door --

    the light was not turned off in the spacious bedroom.

    There is also a big Christmas tree in the bedroom, and the walls are full of colorful lights and balloons.

    Dream lights flash, lying on the carpet simulation music deer shaking his head, issued a sweet christmas song.

    On the large and luxurious European style bed, ye Rumeng is still lying in that position.

    The only difference was that she was staring at the fireworks outside the window with her eyes open.

    Luo Zifeng on her eyes, the whole person as if by thunder split, whole body stiff.

    Ye Rumeng is also stiff.

    She looked at him slowly, her eyes filled with tears.

    Finally, Luo Zifeng stepped forward and walked towards her step by step.

    He sat by the bed, bent over to her and asked in disbelief, "is that you, Rumeng?"

    Ye Rumeng''s tears suddenly fell, dripping on the pillow.

    Luo Zifeng raised his hand and stroked her face with trembling eyes. "Tell me, it''s not a dream. You''ve really woken up."

    Ye Rumeng said with difficulty: "how long did I sleep again?"

    Her voice was hoarse, but real.

    Luo Zifeng suddenly felt that this was the best voice he had ever heard in his life.

    He hugged her tightly and tried his best as if he wanted to be one with her.

    Then ye Rumeng felt the wet feeling on his neck

    Her heart shook violently, because Luo Zifeng cried.

    Downstairs, the living room rings.

    The servant picked up the receiver and said, "Hello, who are you looking for Looking for a young lady? OK, just a moment... "

    Xinran was called in by the servant.

    "Who is looking for me, my father?" the little girl asked

    "The young master went upstairs."

    Xinran no longer asked what, picked up the microphone, "Hello, this is Luo Xinran, who is looking for me?"

    "It''s me." Jon''s voice of joy was heard.

    Xinran was surprised, "little cousin?! It''s really you, little cousin. Where are you? Why haven''t you contacted us all the time

    Jon skipped her question and said, "I want to tell you the good news that my mom and dad are awake."

    "Really? Great. They''re all right? "

    "Yes, we will be back soon."

    "I''m going to tell my dad!"

    Hang up the phone, happily rushed upstairs.

    "Daddy -" she rushed into the bedroom and was shocked.

    Because she saw her Mommy wake up

    At the beginning, Ji Luo''s practice resulted in a deviation, which made Ye Anqi and yeshitian''s consciousness fall into darkness, and implicate herself.

    Luo Zifeng and ye Rumeng were lucky to escape a robbery and did not follow in a daze.

    But later, ye Rumeng was unconscious, her weak consciousness and habitually entered the fictional world, unable to extricate herself.

    This time Giro''s magic failed, and everyone woke up. Naturally, she also woke up.

 Chapter 1426

    That''s why she wakes up on the same day as yeshitian.

    And after that, she was no longer unconscious, because her body had recovered.

    Ye Rumeng wakes up and makes Luo Zifeng and Luo Xinran very happy.

    Ye Rumeng is also happy.

    Knowing that luozifeng and Lei Xiaoyu have never happened, ye Rumeng is even more happy.

    Now she is very satisfied, the only hope is that ye Anqi and their return.

    One month later, they finally came back.

    This time, there is one more person.

    It''s their daughter.

    It turns out that ye Anqi gave birth to a daughter during her coma. The little girl is white and beautiful, and she is very quiet.

    Everyone called her good, which became her nickname.

    As for Daiming, they haven''t had time to get it for her. Yeshitian has been struggling with what to take, so it has not been decided yet.

    Ye Ru dreams of a good girl. She is really a very clever child.

    She can lie in bed all day and play with her own without crying or making noise. And no matter how much you tease her, she doesn''t react much.

    Ye Anqi said that since she woke up to now, she has not heard her cry.

    Even when she was hungry or wanted to be convenient, she just hummed a few times.

    Jon also said that he didn''t hear darling cry.

    The doctor examined her to make sure that there was nothing wrong with her. But just don''t know why, she didn''t cry.

    Parents are very afraid of their children crying, but the children do not cry at all, more afraid.

    Ye Anqi is worried about her good health, but yeshitian doesn''t worry. He thinks that his daughter is different from ordinary people, which is not a bad thing. On the contrary, he is very proud.

    But good boy has been very healthy, intelligence is normal, there should be no big problem.

    However, on the third day after they came back, darling suddenly cried.

    When she cried, the others laughed.

    She cried for a long time, because they wanted to hear her for a long time.

    Just why did she cry?

    Yeshitian thinks it is the child who is hungry, so he feeds her and she doesn''t eat a mouthful.

    She thought she was sick.

    They asked a doctor to examine her and found nothing wrong with her.

    Jon thinks that she is lonely, so she plays with her by making faces, but she is still crying

    Soon, they were not happy.

    Because darling has been crying, cry tired to sleep, wake up not long and cry.

    She cried all day and lost her voice.

    Ye Anqi and they tried their best to make her better.

    Yeshitian thinks it''s Luther. What did they do to her? They call to question. Naturally, there is no harvest.

    Jon promised, "Daddy, honey hasn''t had a problem. I''m sure no one has done anything to her. I can guarantee that."

    Ye Anqi nodded: "I believe Jon''s words, and the doctor did not say, good body is OK."

    Yeshitian is very upset, "then why does she cry all the time?"

    You know, this is his only precious daughter. When his daughter cried like this, he felt worse and worried than anyone else.

    But no one knew why she was crying. They couldn''t find out why.

    Fortunately, in the evening, I was tired and fell asleep. Otherwise continue to cry, must be anxious crazy night to release them.

    That night, no one was sleeping well, and they were worried about being good.

    They were afraid that she would cry the next day, and even more afraid that she would have an accident.

 Chapter 1427

    Unfortunately, their concerns have come true.

    The next day, darling cried again.

    They tried their best to solve the problem

    If you cry too seriously, you will get sick.

    Seeing that the child was sick and crying, she couldn''t help crying.

    They owe too much to the good boy. If there is something wrong with this child, she doesn''t want to live.

    But they just don''t know why she cried.

    Jon even kowtowed to the little girl and begged to ask her, "darling, what do you want? You tell your brother that even if you want the moon in the sky, my brother will take it off for you!"

    However, a little girl over one year old can''t speak yet. She only knows how to cry.

    Children more than one year old can basically say something, but good is not.

    She does not speak, ye angqi, they naturally do not know what she wants.

    In this way, darling cried for three days, chubby body also thin a big circle.

    Keep going. There''s going to be something wrong with this kid.

    In the night release day crazy want to kill, darling suddenly did not cry.

    Ye Anqi has been taking care of her, almost inseparable.

    Good cry tired to fall asleep, ye Anqi took her to rest, not careful himself also to sleep.

    By the time she woke up, darling had already woken up.

    The little girl, with her big black and pure eyes, was playing with her fingers.

    Ye Anqi was very happy to see that she did not cry.

    To their surprise, the next time, darling didn''t cry.

    Does that mean she won''t cry again?

    Although obediently did not cry, but her body is still sick, the body is very weak.

    They are very worried that she will continue to cry, and the little girl will be critically ill. Fortunately, she stopped crying all of a sudden.

    Ye Anqi and they breathed a sigh of relief, even a sense of rebirth.

    However, not happy for two days, darling began to cry again.

    She cried for a day, and her condition recurred and became more serious.

    Ye Anqi is really about to collapse.

    At this time, such as snow to her to make a phone call, also said a word.

    "If you don''t want to lose your darling, give her to ASA. Only ASA can save her."

    Ye Anqi slightly Leng, "who is ASA?"

    "He''s Luther''s Secret guard."

    Ye Anqi was surprised that it was the man who always wore a black cloak

    She had seen the man several times, but never saw his face. He was always hiding in the dark, and only when Luther called on him would he come out.

    Ye Anqi doesn''t understand why he can save my darling.

    Ruxue didn''t explain much, just said that ASA had arrived in Milan two days ago. If they don''t want to have an accident, they can choose to leave the child to him.

    Ye Anqi suddenly remembered that two days ago, my darling didn''t cry.

    Did ASA appear in secret at that time?

    After hanging up the phone, ye Anqi immediately asked yeshitian to say this. They go to ask Jon again, do you know what''s going on? Jon shakes his head, and he doesn''t know what''s going on.

    He has always sent someone to take care of him. He has hardly seen ASA. Why can he save her? Jon doesn''t know.

    But no matter what, they have to find ASA. My dear, I can''t cry any more.

    Just when they didn''t know how to find ASA, the baby in the hospital bed suddenly stopped crying.

    Ye Anqi and they looked at it suspiciously, and then they felt a flash of darkness in front of them, and suddenly there was a person in the room.

 Chapter 1428

    The man was wearing a black cloak with his back to them, and he picked up his good boy naturally.

    They were surprised.

    "ASA?" Night release day squint.

    ASA turned slowly, his face buried in his hat, and only his lips and chin could be seen.

    Ye Anqi was stunned

    "Are you asa?" he asked with deep guard

    ASA nodded slowly and did not open his mouth.

    Yeshitian doesn''t care who he is, "put down my daughter!"

    ASA shook his head slowly again.

    The night releases the day immediately to sink a face, "I ask you to put down her!"

    ASA still shook his head.

    All of a sudden, he had a good smile in his arms. The little girl opened her big black pearl eyes and looked at him happily, as if he were her closest person.

    See obedient reaction, ye Anqi, their mood is suddenly very complex.

    ASA drooped his eyes and looked up to his eyes, smiling more happily. The little girl grabbed his clothes and babbled to him.

    My love and attachment to him, they can see at a glance.

    Yeshitian suddenly became jealous.

    He suddenly rushed up, trying to recapture his daughter, but ASA''s action was faster, a flash to avoid.

    Night Shitian attacks again --

    ASA holds Xiaoqi in one hand and fights with him with one hand.

    The two men were inseparable from each other, but it could be seen that ASA''s speed and strength were above the night sky.

    Jon frowned. "He''s not a man either!"

    According to Jon, Luther and his gang are not human beings.

    "Put down my daughter!" Night Shi Tian couldn''t attack for a long time and was completely angry.

    Get the notice of the ink 13, quickly with a group of bodyguards rushed up from downstairs.

    When they rushed into the ward, ASA suddenly jumped up and jumped down from the window with her in her arms --

    "no!" Ye Anqi was scared to rush to the ground, saw ASA safe landing, there was no accident, her heart just fell back to its original place.

    Yeshetian is more angry, damn ASA!

    "Go after me and bring my daughter back safely!"

    "Yes, young master!" Mo shisan takes orders and takes people to chase them immediately.

    Good night, don''t worry about my safety again. Don''t worry about it

    Ye Anqi looked at him and nodded stupidly.

    After ye Shitian sent Ye Anqi home, he went out to look for a good girl.

    Jon also joined the search team.

    Ye Anqi was at home, and she made a phone call to Ruxue.

    "Hello, angel." If snow gets through the phone, she opens her mouth slightly.

    Ye Anqi said: "Auntie, ASA has taken the good girl away."

    If snow does not seem to be surprised: "yes."

    "Can he return the child?"

    Snow suddenly sighed, "angel, I''d better tell you the truth. I''m afraid you can''t leave ASA

    "Why?" Ye Anqi was stunned.

    "There''s something we haven''t told you. When I was born, I almost died of dystocia. "

    Ye Anqi was shocked.

    "To save her, we made ASA her patron saint."

    Ye An Qi Leng Leng Leng, "what meaning?"

    Why doesn''t she understand at all?

    "You don''t have to know what it means. You only need to know that it is under the protection of ASA''s strong vitality that you can live to this day. In other words, almost all the calamities that will befall obedience were borne by ASA. If there is no ASA, you will have to bear the pain alone

    Ye Anqi said in disbelief, "are you kidding? How could that be possible? "

 Chapter 1429

    "That''s it." If Snow''s tone is very firm, "there is a contract between them, without ASA, there will be no good."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "That''s why I advise you to let ASA take her away. They can''t be separated for too long, or the pain will come on the good one. Because she is a very ominous child, she will accompany her illness all her life. "

    Bang -

    Ye Anqi opened her eyes wide with shock and was hard to accept this fact.

    Her child, how could it be an ominous child

    "Angie, I''m telling you the truth. If you believe me, let ASA take my darling."

    "Do not let ASA stay?" Ye Anqi reacted quickly.

    "No, ASA can''t leave the city yet."

    "Do you mean to grow up in phantom city?"

    "So to speak."

    "No, how can you leave us? And we can''t live in phantom city. "

    Luther did not let them live there.

    In the past two years, they agreed to stay in phantom city because of their coma and disbelief, and because of special reasons.

    But as soon as they recovered, Luther drove them away.

    They don''t belong to phantom city. They can''t live there all the time.

    Such as snow light way: "so is and obediently separated, or to her lifelong suffering from illness, all depends on how you choose."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "But I think, whatever your choice is, ASA will take the baby away."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Why? "

    "He didn''t make a choice."

    When ye Anqi thought of ASA, her mind was complicated.

    "Who is ASA?" she asked tentatively

    Ruxue didn''t hide it: "Luther said that ASA was his favorite, and ASA was the name he gave him, which was the meaning given by God. Luther said that ASA''s life was given by God

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flashed.

    Asa''s life was given by God What does that mean?

    "I want to know what he looks like."

    "Why are you so curious about him?" As snow doubts.

    "I must know what the man who took my daughter looks like."

    "Even if you know what he looks like, you can''t find him."

    "I just want to know what he looks like, nothing else. What''s more, we won''t do anything to him. After all, he can''t be good without him. "

    "I''ll send you his picture."

    Hang up the phone, ye Anqi is waiting for the news like snow.

    She didn''t know what was going on. Her heart beat faster and her intuition became stronger and stronger.

    Now her intuition is accurate, she believes in her intuition

    Suddenly, ye Anqi''s mobile phone vibrated.

    She was busy opening the message --

    seeing ASA''s appearance, ye Anqi suddenly opened her eyes, and the whole person seemed to have lost her soul and remained motionless.

    ¡­¡­

    In the dead of night.

    Yeshitian and Jon walk into the living room one after another.

    Both father and son looked dusty and looked ugly.

    Ye Anqi got up and was not surprised to ask, "didn''t you find it?"

    Yeshi Tian shakes his head and his voice is cold. "I''ve blocked the whole city. He can''t run! When I catch him, I want him to look good! "

    "Yes, he must not be let go!" Jon nodded coldly, his eyes flashed a shade.

    If they dare to take away their little princess, they will not let go even if they are the king of heaven!

    "You can''t hurt ASA." Ye Anqi said suddenly.

 Chapter 1430

    Yeshi Tian and Jon are stunned.

    "Mommy, what are you talking about?" Jon suspects he heard it wrong.

    "Why?" Yeshi Tian asked directly.

    Ye Anqi did not want to hide them, their family, there is no secret between each other.

    "I''ve been in touch with snow, and she says ASA is a good guardian God. Without him, my darling will suffer from illness all his life. "

    "Why?" Jon asked.

    "They made a contract between them. Ru Xue said that she was sure, and it didn''t seem to be lying to me. But why they can make such a contract, she didn''t tell me

    They had long suspected that Luther and his people were not normal human beings.

    Giro can use witchcraft, not to mention them.

    "What else did she say?" The night releases the sky to sink the voice to ask.

    "She just said that he was an ominous child who would suffer from illness all his life. If he had not made a contract with ASA, he would not have lived to this day. That is to say, ASA will bear all the pain that befalls him

    "How could this happen..." Jon frowned, but he soon believed it. "Mommy, I''ve always been curious, why did you get so weak when you were born? Is that the reason why you get better and better?"

    Ye Anqi nodded: "it should be."

    After all, obedience is not a healthy fetus. With her, ye Anqi has been in a coma, can only rely on nutrient solution to maintain life, in that case, it is impossible to be born healthy.

    But she''s healthy, which is a miracle.

    Yeshitian said in a low voice: "whether it''s true or not, you''re right. You can''t hurt ASA now. But we have to find him, even if he is a good guardian, we can''t take her away! My daughter can only stay with me. "

    "Yes Jon nodded in agreement.

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flashed and diverted the topic: "let''s not talk about this. In a word, ASA will not hurt my darling, and we should not worry too much. I''m hungry. Let''s eat first

    "I can''t eat without being good." Jon said bitterly.

    By comparison, Jon and good boy have a deeper feeling. After all, he has been taking care of her since she was born.

    Ye Anqi used to stroke his head. "You can''t eat it, and so will Mommy. Come on, let''s go to dinner. When we are full, we will have the spirit to look for a good boy. "

    "Well." Jon just nodded.

    After dinner, Jon went to have a rest. Today, he had a busy day and was very tired.

    Ye Anqi and yeshitian also return to the bedroom.

    Ye Anqi helps yeshitian find out her pajamas. "You go to have a bath first, and then I have something to tell you."

    Ye Shi Tian doubts: "what do you say?"

    "You go wash first, come out and say." Ye Anqi stuffed his pajamas and pushed him into the bathroom.

    Yeshitian looked at her, did not ask what, obedient to the bath.

    He washed it very quickly and came out soon.

    Ye Anqi is sitting on the bed, dazed.

    Yeshitian walked to her and sat down, took her hand and said, "what do you think?"

    Ye Anqi looked at him sideways and laughed: "I''m thinking about how to talk to you."

    Ye Shi Tian did not understand, "what do you want to tell me?"

    "What I''m going to tell you will surprise you."

    Night release day laugh out, "look at you like this, I guess it''s not a bad thing, at least it won''t scare me."

    *

    recommend empress dowager Yun''s book "chief husband, in depth love"

    recommended

 Chapter 1431

    Ye Anqi shook her head: "not necessarily."

    Yeshitian is more curious, "what do you want to tell me?"

    Ye Anqi did not speak. She took out her mobile phone and pulled out a picture.

    "Look at this."

    Night release day receives, a look, facial expression immediately changed.

    It''s a picture of a man.

    The man''s facial features are deep, with a little delicate, expressionless, but very familiar.

    Yeshitian has never seen him, but he is very familiar with him.

    Because he is no one else, is Su San!

    Because of him, it was almost over between him and ye Anqi.

    Although Su San''s affair has passed, yeshitian still doesn''t want him to appear in his and ye Anqi''s life.

    But his face was calm. "Show me what this is for?"

    Ye Anqi whispered, "ASA is Su San."

    "What are you talking about?"

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flashed, "this is the photo that Ruxue gave me. The person in the photo is ASA."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Shi Tian stares at the man in the picture, and his eyes are dark.

    "Su San is not dead. Are you sure he is?" As like as two peas, Ye Anqi shook his head. "I''m not sure about one hundred percent," but the people in the picture are exactly the same as brother

    . I''ve known him for more than ten years. He looks like I won''t admit it. "

    Su San is her relative, who can make a mistake about the appearance of her relatives.

    "But Susan is dead." Night interpretation of the sky or this sentence.

    Ye Anqi said to his dark eyes, "Ruxue told me that ASA''s life was saved by Luther. He was named ASA because the meaning of ASA was given by God. They believe that ASA''s life was given by God. "

    "No way!" Ye Shitian didn''t believe it. "Su San is dead. He can''t be alive! And no one can save him! "

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flashed a few times, "but maybe ASA is not a normal human being..."

    "You mean, he became a vampire?" The night explains the sky to ask.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi did not speak, but acquiesced in his statement.

    Ye Shitian''s heart was very agitated, "in short, I don''t believe he is still alive!"

    If he is still alive, what will he and ye Anqi do? Will you give him ye Anqi?

    No way!

    Ye Anqi seemed to see his mind, holding his hand, "husband, is it not a good thing that he is still alive?"

    "Good thing?"

    Ye Anqi nodded: "yes, so I won''t think that he will feel guilty. It is a good thing that he is still alive. There will be no more estrangement between us. "

    Night release day tiny Leng, then light asked: "is he not alive, we have estrangement?"

    "I don''t mean that. Even if ASA is not him, it doesn''t matter. But if it was him, wouldn''t it be better. He''s still alive, and that''s good for all of us. "

    Yeshitian naturally understood her meaning.

    But his heart is still a little uneasy, after all, Su San is a very important existence for ye Anqi.

    Even if you know that ye Anqi only loves him in his heart, he still has no absolute sense of security.

    So now, he needs to confirm whether ASA is Su San.

    "I will confirm ASA''s true identity first," he said. Don''t think about it now. Maybe he''s not su San. "

    Ye Anqi nodded: "I think so."

    "I''ll have it checked now."

    Yeshitian immediately calls and asks people to dig Su San''s grave.

 Chapter 1432

    At that time, Su San was not cremated. He was buried directly. If he really died, there must be his bones in the tomb.

    If he''s alive, the grave is empty.

    Ye Anqi didn''t sleep all night, waiting for the news.

    Before dawn, she was still asleep.

    Night release genius is really not asleep.

    Hearing Ye Anqi''s even breath, he slowly opened his eyes.

    Staring at her face, he couldn''t help being distracted.

    This woman, so many years, every time I see her, his heart is full of love and tenderness.

    Every time he didn''t see her enough, every time he saw her, he had a feeling of first love.

    That''s why he''s worried about his gains and losses.

    Even though he knew that she loved him the most, he was still worried that Su San''s existence would affect their feelings.

    If he could, he really hoped that Su San was dead

    Think of these, night release day''s eyes can not help but deep.

    Just then, his cell phone suddenly vibrated.

    Yeshitian quickly took the mobile phone, originally he did not intend to disturb Ye Anqi, but she still opened her eyes.

    Yeshitian has no choice but to connect the phone, "hello..."

    Ye Anqi sat up and looked forward to him.

    "I see." Yeshitian hangs up and looks at her.

    "Well, what was the result?" Asked Ye.

    "The coffin is empty," he said in a low voice

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Anqi opened her eyes, "that is to say..."

    "Su San was buried a few days after his death. I don''t believe anyone can live after so long." The explanation of Tian Ye''s affirmation.

    Besides, Su San has no heart.

    How can you survive.

    Ye Anqi understood what he meant, and she also felt incredible.

    "Or I''ll call Rusheng and ask what''s going on."

    "Good." Yeshitian has no objection.

    Ye Anqi immediately called Ruxue.

    She asked Ruxue who ASA was and when he followed Luther. As like as two peas, she said that Su three was the same as ASA, and she suspected that Su three was ASA three.

    After hearing this, Ru Xue was silent for a moment: "I don''t know whether ASA is Su San you said. I only know that he is ASA."

    "When did he follow Luther?"

    "I don''t know that." Ruxue obviously doesn''t want to answer.

    Ye Anqi''s intuition tells her that Ruxue doesn''t want to say too much. If Su San is not ASA, she doesn''t have to hide it. Only if she is, she won''t tell the truth.

    After all, it is a fantastic thing to revive a man who has been dead for so long.

    If ASA is Su San, then Luther and they are not ordinary people. Even ordinary people have advanced medical technology.

    If this event is spread, it will have a bad influence on Luther and them. Some people will try their best to peep into the secret from them.

    Maybe it''ll bring Luther and them to the end.

    That''s why it''s snowy.

    Ye Anqi hung up the phone and told yeshitian her analysis.

    Ye Shi Tian nodded: "your analysis is very reasonable."

    Ye angqi grabbed his hand. "So ASA is Su San, right?"

    Yeshi Tian''s eyes flashed, "do you want him?"

    "It''s not my hope, but my intuition tells me that he is."

    Ye Anqi''s intuition is very accurate

    Yeshitian hugged her body and sighed: "although I don''t want him to be, but you do, let him be."

    Ye Anqi laughed out: "maybe he is."

 Chapter 1433

    "Even if he is, you are not allowed to have any contact with him!" Night interpretation day suddenly strong demand.

    Ye Anqi laughed again. She hugged his body and said in a soft voice, "I think you should be confident. After all, I love you so much."

    Night release day''s heart instantly softens, eyes also have a smile.

    He let go of her some, raised her chin, evil spirit hook lip: "what you said just now, say again."

    "I thought..."

    "Last sentence."

    Ye Anqi was speechless, but still satisfied him with a smile, "I love you so much."

    "How much love?"

    "Love when you die."

    At night, the smile at the corner of his mouth widens and his eyes are shining.

    "Me too. I''ll love you when I die." After that, he bowed his head and kissed her lips.

    Ye Anqi hugged his body and gently responded to him.

    Two people immediately kiss each other inseparable

    Ye Shitian hugs Ye Anqi''s body and caresses her gently with both hands. Just when he is about to lose control, the door suddenly knocks.

    "Are you up, daddy?"

    Ye Shitian and ye Anqi have to stop. They are helpless and funny in their eyes.

    Yeshitian also felt annoyed.

    What the hell are you doing up so early!

    "Give you five minutes and I''ll come in." Jon said politely.

    "I''ll open the door."

    Night release day pulls her, breath is hot, "urgent what, still have 5 minutes time."

    Ye Anqi stares: "don''t tell me..."

    "Yes --" and then he kisses her on the lips.

    Ye Anqi:

    Five minutes later.

    Jon came in and asked if they had any good news.

    Night release day light way: "not yet."

    Jon was very lost after listening to it. The loss could not be hidden.

    He is his only sister. He has a deep affection for her.

    Thinking of being snatched away, Jon really hated his teeth.

    "Daddy, let''s go on looking for them. Even if we dig three feet, we should find them out."

    Yeshitian buttoned his shirt and said, "no hurry. Instead of looking for a needle in a haystack, it would be better for ASA to deliver it to the door himself. "

    Jon''s eyes lit up. "Daddy, what''s your idea?"

    Ye Anqi also looked at him in surprise.

    Ye Shitian also looked at Ye Anqi: "you inform Ruxue that we are willing to let ASA take away my darling, but we have to give us some preparation time. So let ASA bring the child back first. "

    "Daddy -" Jon was shocked, "you can''t let ASA take my darling away!"

    Ye Anqi was very surprised. "Are you telling me the truth?"

    "Yes." Yeshitian''s expression is very quiet, not like a joke.

    "But daddy..."

    "Don''t say anything. I''ll do what I say." Yeshi Tian interrupts Jon.

    Jon frowned, and then he stopped.

    Daddy''s decision is Dad''s, and he hasn''t agreed whether or not ASA will take her away.

    Anyway, let ASA bring them back first.

    Ye Anqi didn''t ask yeshitian more, and called Rusheng directly.

    Ruxue agreed to their request.

    Then the three of them waited at home, waiting for ASA to bring her back.

    Sure enough, at noon ASA came.

    He suddenly walked into the living room with a good girl in his arms. He couldn''t help squinting at night.

    You know, his castle is heavily guarded, and no one can come in unnoticed.

 Chapter 1434

    But ASA did.

    So is he still human?

    "Darling -" Jon rushed up when he saw him. He stood in front of ASA and said solemnly, "give me darling."

    He looked at him with his big eyes and grinned at him.

    Jon also laughed, "darling, did you miss my brother?"

    Darling can''t talk, just stare at him and smile.

    Night Shi Tian said to ASA in a low voice: "ASA, you are always our daughter. If you want to take her, at least with our consent. We are her parents. I''m afraid it''s not good for you to separate us. "

    But ASA did not speak.

    He lowered his head slightly, and his cloak and hat covered his eyes so that his emotions could not be seen.

    If he was not a simple man, night release day would have rushed to solve him.

    "ASA, do you think I''m right?" At night, the heaven asked.

    But ASA did not speak.

    Yeshitian was ignored again, and his breath suddenly became cold. "If you still have this attitude, don''t blame me for being rude!"

    Ye Anqi grabs his arm and tells him not to be impulsive.

    She''s been staring at ASA since he came in.

    Although ASA looked stronger than Su San at that time, ye Anqi had already seen that he was him.

    Seeing him again, it is false that ye Anqi is not excited.

    She couldn''t help walking forward, "third brother, is that you?"

    ASA took his good hand and suddenly tightened slightly.

    Ye Anqi did not miss his reaction, her eyes suddenly sour up, "is it really you?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi continues to approach him, but he is held by the night release day.

    "Don''t go there!"

    "It''s OK." Ye Anqi took his hand and comforted him, "you can rest assured that I will be OK."

    Night release day frown, but he saw her persistence, he had to resist not to stop her.

    Ye Anqi came to ASA unprepared.

    Asa''s body was slightly strained.

    At such a close distance, she could see his eyes as soon as she looked up.

    The two eyes are opposite It''s shocking.

    He is indeed!

    A person''s appearance can be changed, but his eyes will not change.

    Ye Anqi remembers his eyes all his life.

    "Third brother, it''s really you." Ye Anqi laughed excitedly, "it''s so nice that you''re still alive."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I didn''t expect that we would meet one day. I always thought that I would never see you in my life. "

    Asa''s dark eyes flashed, but he did not speak.

    Ye Anqi did not forget the business, and asked him softly, "can we sit down and talk? Darling is my daughter. Can you give her to me

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± But ASA did not speak.

    Ye Anqi tentatively stretched out his hand: "third brother, give the child to me, OK?"

    Just as she was about to hold the baby in her hand, ASA suddenly put out his hand and rushed out of the living room with her in his arms --

    yeshitian and Jon were both dumbfounded.

    "Stop him --"

    yeshitian shouts.

    All the men he had laid out had rushed out to intercept ASA.

    It''s a pity that ASA''s speed is too fast, and he holds ye angqi and Xiaogui, and no one dares to shoot him.

    Soon, ASA jumped and carried them out of the castle.

    Night release weather''s half death, "chase me!"

    However, ASA ran away. He had already planned to kidnap Ye Anqi and prepared the car. His speed was so fast that he finally got rid of yeshitian

 Chapter 1435

    Night release day is simply lost wife and broke soldiers.

    The daughter did not want to come back and said, and lost his wife. He hated to take ASA apart in anger.

    After she was taken away by ASA, ye Angie was quiet and did not resist.

    ASA was driving, and he was holding his hand in his arms and steering wheel in one hand.

    "Three brothers, you give me the kids. You are very dangerous to drive like this," she suggested

    ASA was deaf.

    In fact, his car skills are very good, one hand driving, all out of the car level.

    Yeangqi advised several times, he did not listen to, she had to stop.

    Finally, ASA parked his car in front of a small villa in the countryside.

    Yeangqi followed him out of the car and walked into the villa with him.

    As soon as he entered the villa, ASA found the bottle and fed the baby.

    Sweet to eat with a bottle.

    Ye Angie looked at his skillful movements and asked him, "you have been taking care of your good?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Are you all living here these days?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Brother three, why don''t you talk?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Ye Angie sad to ask:" don''t you know me? "

    ASA finally looked up slightly, and reached out, took off his hat from his head, and showed his whole face.

    Yeangqi looks in his eyes and makes sure he knows her.

    But he didn''t seem to know her again.

    His eyes at her were strange, strange and familiar.

    Yeangqi can''t say that weird feeling.

    "Brother three, I am Ye Angie, don''t you remember?" Yeangqi asked tentatively.

    "Remember." Suddenly ASA opened his mouth in a low voice.

    Yeangqi is glad: "it''s you! Brother three, have you been a good person these years, why don''t you live without looking for me? And, what happened, why did you live? "

    ASA replied, "Sue three is dead."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Angie was shocked.

    "My name is ASAR."

    "I don''t understand what you mean. You''re not him? "

    "I''m different from him."

    "What''s the difference?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± ASA did not answer.

    "Yeangqi probably understood what he meant," but no matter what, in my eyes, you are him. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Brother three, can you tell me what happened in the past? Why You''re going to live? "

    ASA looked slightly, "Duke Luther saved me."

    "How did he save you?" Yeangqi is really curious.

    After all, Su San had no heart, people were dead, and the gods could not save him.

    "And ASA obviously did not want to say more," he saved me, and I became ASA. "

    Ye Angie is also clever not to continue to ask, "you live, why not find me?"

    The feeling of ASA''s heart was complicated by her sad expression.

    It was as if he was unfamiliar with her and familiar with her.

    He knows why

    "Because Sue San is dead."

    Yeangqi shocked.

    Su San died, so he who got the new life chose to give up everything in the past?

    Ye Angie''s tears can not help falling down, "three brothers, no matter how you think. But there is a word I have to say to you. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I''m sorry." Ye Angie suddenly knelt on the ground, full of guilt, "sorry, I hurt you."

    ASA slightly pursed his lips, and his black eyes flashed: "you don''t have to say sorry, Sue San is dead."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yeangqi felt more sad.

    She also dare not ask for his forgiveness, in a word, she is sorry for him all his life.

 Chapter 1436

    Ye Anqi wiped away her tears, stood up and stared at him and asked, "third brother, what do you think of it? Are you really not going to give the child back to me? Or, what do you want me to do? "

    Otherwise, how to take her away.

    ASA said in a low voice, "would you like to go with me?"

    Ye Anqi slightly Leng, "go?"

    "Yes, come with me."

    "Third brother, I have my family. I can''t go with you."

    In fact, he knows.

    But in his heart, there was an impulse to take her with him.

    "Come with me, you and darling can be together."

    Ye Anqi suddenly opened her eyes, "you mean, you don''t want to give us back my darling?"

    "She can''t leave me."

    "I know, but you can''t take her away, you can stay..."

    "I can''t stay."

    "Let''s think of other ways..."

    "No!" There was no question about ASA''s appearance.

    Ye Anqi put soft tone: "third brother, no good, I will be very painful, you really can''t take her away."

    "So follow me!"

    "I will not."

    ASA couldn''t help but accentuate: "is he so good?"

    Ye Anqi knew that he was talking about night interpretation.

    She nodded: "yes, in my opinion, he is very good, he is my husband, my family, I will not leave him."

    ASA lowered his eyes to cover up the darkness in his eyes: "but he killed me."

    "How do you know?" Ye Anqi was very surprised.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to him, but you''re going with me." ASA was firm this time, not asking her.

    Ye Anqi''s attitude is also very firm: "I really can''t go with you."

    ASA squints, he suddenly hands, ye Anqi felt a pain in the neck, the next second passed out.

    One month has passed since Ye Anqi was abducted.

    ASA took her to an unknown island.

    Unable to contact the outside world, she was trapped on the island.

    There was no one else on the island, just the three of them.

    ASA would read books every day, and then he would take good care of him. At first, it was he who cooked food for ye Anqi. Later, she decided to do it by herself.

    She had planned to take care of Xiaobei herself, but she was closer to ASA. Once she stayed in her arms for a long time, she would look for ASA everywhere.

    If ye Anqi forced her to stay away from ASA, she would cry.

    A good cry on the sick, very weak constitution.

    Ye Anqi had no choice but to let ASA take care of her. Fortunately, ASA is very good at taking care of children, and he takes good care of her.

    Every time she saw ASA take good care of her, she would think of their old days in the orphanage.

    At that time, Su San was also very good at taking care of people.

    He takes good care of every brother and sister, especially her

    Now he''s taking care of her daughter again.

    But She failed him.

    Ye Anqi thought for a few days and made a decision.

    She went to ASA and asked him, "third brother, are you going to let us live here for the rest of our lives?"

    ASA asked, "will you

    Ye Anqi shook her head and said with a smile, "I don''t want to go home at all. I want to go home. I miss my husband and my son."

    ASA did not speak, and his face was expressionless.

    Ye Anqi knows that he doesn''t like night interpretation.

    "Third brother, do you want to hear the story between me and yeshitian?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Anqi did not care whether he liked it or not.

    There is a long story between her and yeshitian

 Chapter 1437

    She said it for a long time, and ASA was silent.

    Ye Anqi didn''t know if he had listened carefully, but she said it seriously.

    "Third brother, he is really bad to others, but he is good to me. You say, how can I leave him? " After that, ye asked ASA.

    Asa''s eyes were dark and obscure, "so you would die without him?"

    Ye Anqi smile relaxed: "it is true, I am not very unpromising?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ASA did not answer, but got up and left.

    Ye Anqi doesn''t know what he thinks in his heart. She just hopes that he can figure it out and let them go back.

    And she believed that he was a very kind person.

    He will understand her and will not force her all the time.

    She was right.

    ASA chose to let go and not entangle in the past.

    The next day, ye Anqi wakes up and finds that he and xiaoqie are gone. ASA takes her away, leaving only a letter.

    He said he took good care of her. If she wanted to go home in the future, he would send her back. And said, tell them not to look for him, they can''t find him.

    Ye Anqi read the letter and felt very sad.

    After all, she still didn''t keep her daughter

    After two days on the island, yeshitian and Jon come to rescue her.

    It''s the address ASA told them.

    He is really on the leaf Angel chose to let go, but did not give up obedience.

    Yeshi Tian is angry, so is Jon.

    But they couldn''t find ASA, they couldn''t find him everywhere, and they couldn''t help being angry.

    But they didn''t give up. They kept looking.

    I''ve been looking for this for several years, but I still haven''t found anyone.

    But every year, ASA sends them pictures and videos.

    The protagonists are all good.

    She lives very well, she is healthy and very happy. I can see that ASA took good care of her.

    Every year they get a little comfort from this.

    Later, yeshitian also figured it out. As long as he had a good life, he didn''t have to worry about her. But he will not give up looking for them, and their family will always look forward to the day of reunion.

    Moreover, they will be very happy.

    No matter what it is, they can''t stop them from living happily every day.

    Yes, the life of Ye Anqi and yeshitian has never had any waves since then. Only happiness, endless happiness

    Thank you for your support. There will be ASA and the good ones in the back, not too much. If you like to watch, you can continue to watch it.

    * *

    time flies.

    Ten years have passed.

    She has been 16 years old, and has already grown into a beautiful girl.

    Yes, she is beautiful, but beautiful, quiet, low-key, silent.

    Because there is no one in the class, I heard her say a word.

    They all thought she was dumb.

    But she is too beautiful, no one dislikes her to be dumb. On the contrary, regardless of boys and girls, they are very supportive and take care of her.

    But I didn''t have too much contact with anyone.

    She only goes to school on time, listens quietly and comes home from school on time.

    Finally, school was over again.

    Obediently carrying a schoolbag walking on the road, suddenly a person stopped her, "good night classmate, I like you, this you must accept, OK?"

    You don''t seem to hear me. Go on.

    After walking for a distance, another person stopped her: "darling, why don''t you go back together..."

    Ignore.

    "Darling..."

    Ignore.

    "Darling..."

    Continue to ignore.

 Chapter 1438

    Good as if living in their own world, all people, all voices, she can not see, can not hear.

    But she is not deliberately arrogant ignore others, but really live in their own world.

    So there aren''t many people who hate her, and we all know that''s how she is.

    It would be a miracle if she suddenly paid attention to someone.

    But, not everyone eats her.

    Obediently walking on the path, suddenly in front of a few boys.

    The road was stopped and she had to stop.

    The head of the boy is very tall, but the body is not fully developed, it appears a little thin.

    He stopped the good way, smiling a little bit ruffian evil, "good night, good coincidence, you go home is also this road?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A good look at him, he looked down at the leaves under his feet.

    The boy thought she was shy. "Would you like to have a drink of juice and go home together?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "If you don''t answer me, you''ll take it as your acquiescence." When the boy finished, the boys around him laughed vaguely.

    The boy was so proud of his smile that he raised his arm and tried to hold her shoulder.

    As soon as his hand was lifted, a stone hit him hard on the arm.

    "Who -" the boy pulled back his hand in pain.

    A tall man came out after a tree.

    When the boy saw him, he was furious: "was it you who attacked me?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Brothers, give me a lesson!"

    ¡­¡­

    In less than a minute, several boys fell to the ground and couldn''t get up, crying in pain.

    Obediently walked to the man, very natural to hold his hand.

    The tall man looked down at her, a trace of tenderness flashed through the black cold eyes.

    Two people did not say anything, so naturally holding hands to go back.

    The place where they live is near the school, which is also for the convenience of going to school.

    Back at the villa, the man let go of his good hand and asked her, "what would you like to eat tonight?"

    "ASA, I don''t want to go to school."

    "Why?" ASA asked calmly.

    "I''m going to graduate in a month, and then I''ll go straight to the exam."

    "Good." ASA had no opinion.

    In the past ten years, no matter what she wants to do, he will satisfy her.

    In the same way, she will do what he wants to do.

    To go to school was ASA''s suggestion. She agreed without thinking about it. At that time, she was 12 years old.

    Yes, she didn''t go to primary school. Her primary school education is fake. In the first year of school, I went straight to the third year of junior high school, and then to the third year of senior high now

    ASA let her go to school because he found that he was the only one in her world.

    He didn''t want to ruin her life, so he suggested that she go to school and get in touch with other people.

    It''s a pity that his hopes were dashed.

    In recent years, my dear is very obedient to school, but still have no friends. Not even a little bit better.

    She''s the same as before. She hasn''t changed at all.

    But ASA was not reluctant. No matter how she was, as long as she was satisfied.

    So she didn''t want to go to school, and he didn''t mind.

    Even if he never goes to school, he agrees.

    "What do you have for the evening?" The topic came back.

    "Shrimp, fish, whatever."

    "Good." ASA laughed and went to the kitchen to cook.

    My favorite food was shrimp and fish. ASA prepared a large fish tank, which kept fresh fish and shrimp every day.

 Chapter 1439

    As long as she wanted to eat, there was always something fresh to eat.

    ASA is a good cook.

    No matter what kind of food he cooked, he likes it very much.

    She went upstairs to take a bath. When she came down, ASA had already prepared the food.

    When eating, ASA is very careful to help her peel shrimp, pick fish bone

    ASA was very happy to see the sweetness of his food.

    "I''m not going to school. What are you going to do during this time?" He asked her suddenly.

    "I don''t know." Darling also took a shrimp, peeled it and put it into his bowl.

    ASA could not help but smile, but the smile passed away.

    He ate the shrimp she peeled and continued to serve her with vegetables

    "No place to go?"

    He shook his head and looked at him and asked, "what advice do you have?"

    Asa''s eyes flashed slightly, and he asked tentatively, "do you want to go to Italy?"

    I didn''t answer.

    She knew that her parents lived in Italy.

    ASA occasionally suggested going to Italy, but she never agreed.

    "You are 16 years old and you are in good health, so you can go back and visit your family at any time," ASA continued

    "Do you want me to live with them?" He asked.

    ASA was stunned for a moment, and his heart flashed with a strong reluctance.

    But there was nothing on his face. "If you want to, I''ll be happy."

    My head bowed to continue to eat, no longer said anything.

    ASA did not dare to say anything more.

    He knew that, in fact, he was afraid that the good boy would leave him

    But darling can''t follow him all his life. If he is not in this world, she will be the only one left in the world.

    Moreover, he was afraid that one day she would hate what he had done.

    So he wanted her to make her own choice.

    However, every time she avoided the topic, he didn''t know why she avoided the question.

    All he knew was that he was always avoiding it with selfishness.

    Two people silent finish meal, obediently go to wash the dishes.

    She likes washing dishes very much. It''s her job. ASA can''t rob her.

    When he was doing the dishes, ASA was watching TV in the living room, but he didn''t know exactly what he was watching.

    "Kuang Dang --"

    suddenly, the sound of bowl being broken came from the kitchen.

    ASA got up in an instant and rushed into the kitchen.

    "What''s the matter?"

    As soon as he went in, he saw that she was squatting on the ground to pick up the pieces, just a piece of debris cut her finger.

    Red blood came out in an instant

    "Don''t move!" ASA rushed up and took her hand. Without thinking about it, he put her finger in his mouth and sucked it.

    Obedient quiet looking at him, a pair of beautiful big eyes like a clear spring.

    Clean, pure, refreshing, quiet and beautiful

    ASA liked her eyes very much. He took out her fingers and said gently, "come on, I''ll take you to the medicine, and I''ll wash the rest."

    "Good."

    Quietly follow him to the living room.

    ASA came to the medicine box, helped her with the wound, told her not to move, and went to the kitchen to wash dishes.

    He followed him into the kitchen.

    ASA washed the dishes and advised her, "why don''t you go to rest?"

    Obediently stood behind him, looked at his broad back, and said with a smile: "I see you wash the dishes."

    ASA turned back and said with a smile, "what''s good about washing dishes?"

    "It''s just good-looking."

    ASA laughed, his eyes were not aware of the doting, "you see, but don''t stand behind me, or I will bump into you."

 Chapter 1440

    Good body is too thin, he is so tall.

    If he accidentally bumps into her, she will surely fall.

    Obediently, he walked to his side and looked at him washing dishes seriously.

    ASA felt funny. I don''t know why she watched him wash dishes so seriously.

    "Does your finger still hurt?" He asked.

    Shake your head.

    "What kind of fruit would you like to have in a moment?"

    "Strawberry."

    "Good."

    ASA soon finished washing the dishes and went to wash her strawberries.

    My darling ate one, and I was smiling with the sweet taste of strawberry.

    Suddenly she took one and fed it to ASA.

    "I don''t eat, you do." ASA rubbed her head.

    He must be obedient.

    ASA opened his mouth with a smile and ate, but accidentally ate her finger.

    The girl''s hands are soft, tender and fragrant.

    Asarton was distracted, but soon returned to normal.

    He firmly shook his head: "I don''t like to eat this, you eat it."

    "The last one."

    Looking at her expectant big eyes, he couldn''t bear to refuse, and opened his mouth to eat. This time he was careful to avoid her hands.

    See him eat, obediently show happy smile.

    ASA also laughed. Every time he saw her smile, he had a wonderful feeling of the world.

    It''s only when he sees her every day that he expects something about the world.

    Otherwise, he didn''t know what he meant to live.

    Yes, at the beginning, he had to take my darling away because he wanted to find a reason to live for himself.

    The long life was so boring that he was afraid that one day he would lose interest in the world.

    And he bet right, in the past ten years, the existence of obedience has become all the motivation for him to survive.

    So if you lose her

    Thinking of this, assarton panicked.

    He suddenly grabbed the good hand and pulled her into his arms and held her tightly!

    She felt his fear.

    She hugged his body and asked, "ASA, what''s the matter with you?"

    Her innocent voice immediately brought back ASA''s thoughts.

    He quickly let go of her, dare not to see her eyes, "I''m ok, I''ll go upstairs first, and then you''ll have an early rest."

    Then he walked away without looking back.

    He blinked and was silent for a long time.

    ASA stayed in the bathroom for a long time.

    He came out of the bath and heard a slight knock on the door. No one is going to knock on his door except for good.

    ASA put on his bathrobe and went to open the door.

    Outside the door, darling is also wearing a white bathrobe.

    She was wearing long wet hair. She had just taken a bath, and her skin was white and red.

    Her hair was so messy that ASA knew what she wanted to do.

    He laughed. "Come in, I''ll comb your hair."

    Good smile out, happy to walk in, sit down beside the bed.

    ASA came to comb her hair, went behind her and carefully combed her hair.

    Darling''s hair is a little long, all to the waist. Besides, she has a lot of hair, so every time after washing her hair, she is very fidgety combing her hair.

    As a child, it was ASA who combed her hair. He is gentle and combs well. He always looks for him when he washes his hair.

    If he forgets, she''ll keep her hair in a mess.

    So ASA saw that she washed her hair, and he would comb her hair for the first time, and he didn''t dare to forget.

    In fact, it is not only combing his hair, but also taking care of his good life.

    He loves her more than his daughter.

 Chapter 1441

    It can be said that his whole life revolves around her.

    Asa''s movements were gentle.

    After a few strokes, he combed his lovely hair smoothly.

    Touching her long black hair, ASA could still smell the faint sweetness of shampoo.

    He reluctantly took back his hand: "OK, OK."

    "I haven''t done it yet."

    ASAH said with a smile, "wait."

    He got a hair dryer to help her dry her hair.

    He was very quiet and let him take care of him. ASA didn''t speak much, but both of them were used to and enjoyed quiet.

    Suddenly, he said, "ASA, there is a boy who likes me very much."

    ASA was stunned.

    But he quickly came to his senses and said, "right? But if you''re so good, someone will love it. "

    "Do you want to be together if you like it?" he asked

    ASA knew that she knew little about the world.

    "Do you like him?" he asked

    "What if you like it?"

    I didn''t expect her to answer that way. ASA was unprepared.

    He thought that she would not like anyone, after all, she did not contact with others.

    So knowing that she had a favorite, his heart was suddenly very lost, there was a kind of treasure he cherished was robbed.

    ASA opened his mouth and said in a low voice, "if you like him, you can be with him..."

    Yes, his answer is right.

    He can''t stop her from falling in love, he can''t stop her from contacting others.

    "But you are still young, and it''s not too late to think about your feelings in a few years. You are young now. You don''t have to distinguish between like and dislike. Moreover, it''s easy to affect your studies. It''s also easy for your feelings to die without a disease, which has a great impact on your physical and mental development. Therefore, you must be careful and consider it clearly. " ASA said a lot again.

    I''m afraid the number of times he says so much at one time is very few.

    Obedient as if did not hear, "like to be together, right?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± ASA pursed his lips. "Yes."

    "You and I are together because you like it?" he said

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Asa''s hand was suddenly frozen.

    The air became subtle in an instant.

    Darling or very pure looking at him: "is it?"

    "We are different..."

    "Why?"

    ASA smiles, "I am your elder."

    "You have nothing to do with me."

    ASA understood what she meant. They were not related by blood.

    "But I am still your elder."

    "But you have nothing to do with me." Blink your eyes.

    "It doesn''t have to be related to be together." ASA stroked her head. "I take care of you because you''re not in good health, and we''ve been a family for so many years."

    ASA is confident about his family identity.

    He was sure that in her good heart, he was her most important family.

    "But you took me away."

    ASA was stunned again, his heart suddenly darkened. "Do you blame me for separating you from your parents?"

    He shook his head, "no wonder."

    ASA sat down beside her and looked at her seriously: "darling, I always feel very uneasy to take you away. I''m afraid you will blame me. I''ll ask you again. Have you ever blamed me?"

    Good or shake his head, no hesitation: "No."

    ASA was suddenly moved. She didn''t have any.

    "Why?" He couldn''t help asking.

    "Because I like you."

 Chapter 1442

    ASA was astonished.

    "I like to be with you," he said

    It was this kind of liking, and ASA was ashamed of his wishful thinking.

    He laughed: "I like you, too."

    "Really?"

    "Of course." He stroked her head and laughed fondly, "aren''t we family?"

    "Will we be together forever?"

    ASA thought for a moment and said, "if you need me, I will always be your family."

    "I think we''ll always be together, as long as we''re both together." You''re very serious.

    ASA knew that he knew little about the world. She is a very simple person. She can say what she thinks in her heart.

    So her words are the most pure and simple ideas.

    It doesn''t mean anything else.

    She likes him as much as she likes her family.

    After all, in her heart, he is the only family she is closest to.

    Thinking of his selfishness, he has cultivated the idea that he is the only one in his heart. He is secretly happy and guilty.

    Happily, she cared so much about him.

    It''s a shame that he did this to her.

    ASA tangled for a moment and hesitated to open his mouth: "darling, you can''t be with me forever."

    "Why?"

    "Because you have parents and other family members, you may want to come back to them one day."

    Darling way: "but, I still want to be with you."

    ASA continued, "in the future you will meet the boy you like, you will get married, and you will always be with him."

    Speaking of this, ASA was somewhat bitter.

    "Yes, you will meet the person you like in the future. Only he can be with you forever..."

    "I didn''t meet you already?" he said

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± ASA froze.

    "ASA, I like you. Shouldn''t we be together forever?"

    "Not like that."

    "What do you like?"

    Asa''s voice was low: "it''s between men and women."

    "I am a woman, you are a man, we like each other, is not the love between men and women?"

    ASA found himself unable to explain.

    He digs the subject. "You''ll understand that in a few years. Don''t think about it now. Well, it''s not too early. You should go back and have a rest early. "

    "ASA..."

    "Good, early rest, your body can''t stay up late." ASA said firmly.

    Generally speaking like this, he will be very obedient.

    She nodded, "well, good night."

    "Good night."

    But ASA''s mood could not be quiet. He didn''t know what he was upset about, but he couldn''t calm down.

    But he was always able to adjust his mood, so soon his mood became calm again.

    But what he didn''t expect was that what he said to her tonight would have such an impact on her.

    The night passed.

    Early the next morning, ASA got up and went to make breakfast for her.

    He is responsible for the three meals a day.

    In addition to taking good care of him, he will take some private work to earn money. But it''s only once in a long time, and it''s still at night.

    Generally, the work he takes on has a high risk factor.

    But for him, it was easy. It''s easy, and money comes quickly, so he has saved a lot of money these years.

    And he has not been living for a long time. He started to invest. All the beneficiaries of the investment are obedient.

 Chapter 1443

    It can be said that all he has done these years is for good.

    Being good is the center of his life.

    And ASA did all that she did for her, and was willing.

    For example, good morning like to drink thick congee, he will get up early to do, do meticulous.

    I don''t have to go to school, ASAR thought she would get up later.

    I didn''t expect her to get up earlier than usual.

    She walked into the kitchen in a simple white dress and long black hair.

    ASA saw her and smiled and asked, "how can I get up so early?"

    "I can''t sleep," said the good

    "Not in good health?" Then he came to touch her forehead immediately.

    My good health has been bad. If they didn''t sign a contract, I''m afraid she would not have survived.

    The contract was signed by Luther for them, which was an ancient ritual of phantom city.

    But he asked for it

    The good temperature is normal, and ASA wondered, "what is not comfortable?"

    "No discomfort," said the bright black eyes, shaking his head

    "Then you go and have a rest and you can have breakfast in a minute," said ASAS

    "Hold up," said the darling

    Asamio was stunned.

    But he looked at him with a good attitude and was innocent.

    ASA smiled and gave her a big hug, and stroked her head, "I find you grow tall again."

    "But it''s still a child, right?" Ask me.

    ASA let go of her and smiled, "yes, in my eyes, you will always be a child."

    "I will grow up," said the good

    ASA laughed, "go and sit and wait for me."

    "OK."

    When ASA brought porridge to the dining room, he saw his good sitting and dazzling.

    "What do you think, have breakfast." He used to help her put them in place.

    "I went on a little net last night, ASA," she said, stirring the porridge in the bowl with a spoon

    ASA sat down opposite her and peeled her eggs. "What do you do online?"

    "Look at him," look up what is the love of men and women. "

    ASA stopped abruptly, and he left worrying and said, "what did you see?"

    But don''t look at children''s inappropriate things.

    But a smile, bow to drink porridge, do not answer.

    ASA put the eggs on her plate and tried to explain, "good, there are things you shouldn''t touch now, and you can get in touch slowly when you are adult. Later, I will go online... "

    ASA suddenly remembered that the network in his home was equipped with filters.

    Bad videos and pictures will not appear on the computer.

    He assured himself, "I didn''t say it, you will understand these later, and now there is no need to understand."

    "But Nina knows everything."

    "Your desk?" ASAH knew almost everything about being good.

    My classmate in my class, I think she knows Nina, but ASA knows all of them.

    "Well, she said she was in love when she was 12," she nodded

    ASA: "......"

    "She also read novels every day in class."

    "What do you see?" ASAH asked at will.

    "I don''t remember, but she said it was exciting."

    ASA: "......"

    "I read one last night, which she recommended."

    "What is the book?" suddenly a string in ASA''s head was stretched

    "I don''t know the name."

    "Show me in a moment."

    "You want to see it too?" she said

    ASA nodded, "yes."

    "OK."

 Chapter 1444

    After breakfast, ASA asked her to show him her books.

    Go upstairs and get the book down.

    When he saw the title on the cover, ASA knew what it was.

    "Nina gave it to you?"

    "Yes," he nodded

    ASA thought it would be a wise choice not to go to school.

    He took the book and said, "I''ll go upstairs to see it, and you''ll study."

    "Oh." Obedient to learn.

    ASA took the book and went to the study to look at it The more helpless

    This is a small h book, the content is also very revealing.

    It''s true that he''s blushing.

    Thinking of all this, ASA felt that his daughter was suddenly taken ill.

    What''s more, they all read the content and asked him how to face her in the future?

    ASA suddenly regretted. Why did he have to watch

    It seems that he still does not know how to be an elder and how to educate children.

    ASA was alone in his study, pondering for a long time.

    He was thinking about how to explain these things to Xiaogui, how to make her stop thinking and stop touching these things.

    ASA thought for a long time, until lunch time, he did not come up with a solution.

    He ate his fish and asked him, "ASA, have you finished reading it?"

    ASA looked normal, "not yet."

    "Didn''t you see it?"

    "Well, I got a phone call and dealt with some things. I didn''t have time to see it."

    "Show me first. I haven''t finished reading it yet."

    "No way!" ASA blurted out.

    Obediently puzzled blink, "why?"

    ASA did not blink: "because I haven''t seen it yet."

    "When can you finish it?"

    He''ll never finish it. He''s going to throw the book away.

    "I''ll go out in a moment. I''ll take it with me and watch it on the road."

    "I will go where you are going."

    ASA said gently, "I''ll go to see the client and I''ll be back soon. You''ll wait for me at home. I''ll buy you something delicious."

    "Good, I want strawberry ice cream. The big one. "

    ASA said with a smile, "OK, I''ll buy you the biggest one."

    "Asaph, go and return quickly."

    "Good."

    After eating, ASA quickly cleaned up and went out.

    The purpose of his going out was to lose the book.

    ASA first drove to buy food and then went to buy ice cream for Xiaoqi. There is a small refrigerator in the car, just for the convenience of putting ice cream for my little girl.

    Then he left the book in a garbage can and went back safely.

    I''ll be waiting for him in the living room.

    She was glad to see him back so soon.

    ASA held ingredients in one hand and ice cream in the other.

    He went up to her and handed her the ice cream: "here, your ice cream."

    "You came back so fast." Take it with a smile.

    "I said I would be back soon." When ASA finished, he went to the kitchen with the ingredients.

    Put on your slippers and go in. In fact, at home, darling is very clingy to him. She always follows him wherever he is.

    ASA put the ingredients into the refrigerator one by one, stood beside him and scooped him a scoop of ice cream.

    Asa''s indulgent smile: "I don''t eat, you eat."

    "Let''s eat together."

    "You eat, I don''t have to."

    "No, you eat too." Obediently flickering big eyes, very stubborn holding.

    ASA had no choice but to smile and eat.

    "Is it delicious?" He asked with a smile.

 Chapter 1445

    "Well, delicious." ASA smiles.

    She likes strawberry ice cream best. She feels happy every time she eats it.

    So she wanted to share this happiness with him.

    She took another spoon and fed it to ASA, "come again."

    "I won''t eat it. You can eat it yourself." ASA closed the refrigerator and gently refused her hand.

    "No, you''re going to eat with me."

    ASA helplessly smile, "But darling, this is what the little girl eats."

    Darling also showed a smile, "but it''s delicious. I think you can eat it too."

    ASA was stunned to see her smile.

    I seldom smile, but every time I smile, I always look good.

    As if the instant blooming orchids, fresh and refined.

    In ASA''s eyes, her smile is the best smile in the world.

    His eyes suddenly very gentle, "OK, I''ll eat too."

    My darling is more happy, smile more brilliant.

    In this way, she took a bite and fed him.

    Two people stand in the kitchen smirk and eat an ice cream, time suddenly becomes very good.

    Finally, a box of ice cream was eaten up.

    But ASA did not dare to give her more food.

    Her body is easy to catch a cold, too much ice cream is not good for her health.

    "I''ll buy it for you next time. I''ll make other delicious food for you today." He comforted her.

    But I still want to eat.

    She licked her pink lips, and suddenly she saw a little residue in the corners of ASA''s mouth.

    ASA was staring at her lip licking movement, a little dumbfounded.

    All of a sudden, I got close to him and put out my little tongue to his lips

    For a moment ASA forgot to dodge.

    Until her tender tongue touched the corner of his mouth, and he trembled, and an exciting spirit pushed her away.

    "Honey, what are you doing?" He asked in a loud voice to cover up his confusion.

    "I saw ice cream..."

    She saw ice cream on the corner of his mouth, so that''s why?

    ASA didn''t know whether to be angry or to be funny.

    He calmed down and stroked her head: "I didn''t mean to hurt you just now. Did you get scared?"

    "No

    "You can''t do that next time, you know?"

    "Why?" He asked.

    In ASA''s eyes, darling is a simple baby. Simple to, even if you tell her the rules of the world, she is still very simple.

    "Because it''s not good."

    "Why not?"

    Well, she''s still a curious baby.

    ASA thought, take this opportunity to explain to her the difference between men and women, and talk about the love between men and women.

    "Honey, because it''s intimacy, it can only be done to the people you like. And the one you like will come to marry you and be your husband. "

    "I know that''s what it says in the book."

    "Just know. So in the future, you are not allowed to do such things. You can wait until you meet the person you like. " ASA spoke with great care.

    "Who is that man?" He asked again.

    ASA was stunned

    Yeah, who''s that man?

    She is so simple that he doesn''t feel at ease to give her to anyone.

    What if she''s hurt?

    He took care of her for 16 years, but he never gave her any injustice.

    And he didn''t think that in addition to him, there was a second person who would love her so much. There would be a second person who would spend all his time and energy on her.

 Chapter 1446

    So no matter who she married, she would not be happy, at least not happier than now.

    No one will be like him, only her existence in life.

    ASA suddenly felt that this was a very serious problem.

    Who can you marry?

    "Is it ASA?" My darling asks suddenly.

    ASA was startled.

    He looked at her in surprise, on the other hand, her innocent but natural eyes.

    Asamin knew she didn''t know anything, but her heart beat fast.

    His heart It''s been a long time since I felt like I was beating.

    Now that beating heart, let him feel that he is still alive.

    He''s still alive

    And the feeling of being alive is so beautiful.

    ASA suddenly realized that he would never leave her in his life.

    But What qualifications does he have to be with her?

    He is a living dead man, his age can be her father

    When he thought of this, ASA was very bitter.

    "It''s not me..." He spoke in a low voice.

    "Why?" he blinked

    Asaraj resisted the pain in his heart and said with a smile, "because I am your elder, you can''t be with your elders."

    "But don''t you like me? You don''t like me? " After the sentence, obediently asked some cautious.

    ASA said, "my dear, you are very important to me, but I am your elder, just like my father."

    "I have a father."

    "An elder like a father, I say."

    "But..."

    "In short, your husband will not be me. You can rest assured that I will help you to choose the best husband. He will love you very much and treat you very well. "

    His good eyes blinked, and suddenly he said, "does ASA dislike me?"

    ASA was surprised. "Why do you say that? How could I dislike you? "

    "Do you think I''m young and not old enough?"

    ASA was stunned.

    But the good look is very simple, as if this kind of words out there is no problem.

    ASA didn''t know what to do with her.

    "My dear, where did you learn these words?"

    He bowed his head and said, "novel, has ASA finished reading the novel?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± That damned novel!

    ASA pretended to be silly. "I lost it when I went out. Don''t you blame me?"

    "I don''t blame you, but I want to buy a new one and return it to Nina."

    "No need to buy it. I will accompany her with more money so that she can buy more books she likes. And she''s read it all, and she won''t be interested in it any more. "

    "You''re right."

    "Honey, you don''t go to school at this time, so I''ll take you out to play. We''re going to Hawaii for a while. Do you want to go? " ASA changed the subject.

    Obedient happy nod: "good."

    "We''ll go tomorrow. Can you go and pack now, alone?"

    "I can."

    "Then you go clean up and I''ll make dinner for you."

    "Good." Obediently, she went to pack up. ASA looked at her back and was relieved.

    Air conditioning is installed everywhere in the house, and the temperature is cool.

    But just now, he had a lot of sweat on his back

    ASA, who was cooking downstairs, picked up his luggage upstairs and packed him up.

    When ASA came up to ask her to eat, she found that she had already brought out two large boxes of luggage.

 Chapter 1447

    At home, ASA hardly allowed himself to do anything.

    Unless she asks for it.

    But the most obedient do is wash dishes, other things almost do not do.

    So when she sorted out two boxes of luggage, ASA was still surprised.

    "Is that enough?" Ask him expectantly.

    "That''s enough. Just prepare the basic things. You''ve done very well," ASA praised

    "What else do I have to do?"

    "Go downstairs for dinner. We''ll have a good meal today, then have an early rest and leave early tomorrow morning."

    "Yes I nodded happily.

    She likes traveling with ASA very much. In fact, she likes everything when she is with him.

    ¡­¡­

    The next day, after a simple breakfast, they went directly to the airport to take a plane.

    They didn''t bring too many things. As long as they had complete certificates and a few change clothes, it would be enough.

    If you are short of anything, you can buy it.

    ASA is not short of time and money, so he wants to have a good time.

    After a long voyage, they finally arrived in the beautiful Hawaii.

    ASA found a five-star hotel by the sea.

    She didn''t dare to live in a room alone, and ASA didn''t trust her. They asked for a presidential suite, two rooms, just one for each.

    Their room faces the sea.

    Standing on the balcony, you can see the beautiful blue ocean, white and delicate beach.

    But now it''s too late and they''re tired. They plan to play again the next day.

    After dinner in the evening, they went back to their rooms to have a rest.

    But I don''t want to suddenly wind and rain at night.

    Good in a strange environment, it is always difficult to fall asleep, not to mention the rain outside.

    She got up in her quilt, opened the door and went out. She went across and knocked on ASA''s door.

    The door was quickly opened, and ASA was wearing baggy short sleeves and shorts, and his short hair was a little messy.

    He knew what was going on when he saw his good face.

    "Can''t sleep?"

    Obediently nodded: "well, it''s raining outside."

    "Come in and sleep with me tonight."

    Obedient happy to go in, very natural lying on his bed.

    ASA took a quilt and laid it on the carpet, and planned to lay it on the floor tonight.

    She looked at him sideways and blinked, "ASA, don''t you sleep in bed?"

    On the ground, ASA said with a smile

    "But it''s not comfortable."

    "No discomfort. The carpet is thick below. And I''m in good health and I don''t feel bad. "

    "Really?"

    "Really. Turn off the lights and have an early rest. "

    "Good." Raise your hand to turn off the light, the room suddenly fell into darkness.

    It''s estimated that ASA is around. My darling fell asleep soon this time.

    ASA listened to her even breath and slowly fell asleep.

    The wind and rain outside stopped in the middle of the night.

    It''s going to light up soon

    ASA always got up early. When he opened his eyes, he felt that it was dawn outside.

    Side head looks to the darling on the bed, this sees him to be stunned.

    Cuddling the quilt, he fell asleep with his back to his side. Last night, she was wearing a pink knee length nightdress. At the moment, the skirt shrunk to her waist, revealing her pure white, with the pants of a pink rabbit.

    Her buttocks are round and small, and she has a pair of thin snow-white legs

    Seeing this, ASA didn''t know what to do for a moment.

    If it was before, he might not have thought much about it.

    But now it''s hard for him not to have distractions.

 Chapter 1448

    Asa''s eyes darkened, and his breathing seemed to be difficult.

    But he didn''t allow himself to think more.

    Asa''s self-control was amazing, and he soon subdued his thoughts.

    He got up and went to the bed. He covered her up and took a bath in the bathroom.

    This time, he had to take a cold bath

    When he came out of the bathroom, he got up, too.

    ASA is still very natural to face her: "want to eat what breakfast, I go to order."

    "All right."

    "Go and wash, and then you can have breakfast."

    "Are you going to the seaside today?" I asked.

    ASAR nodded: "well, go to the seaside in the morning, the sun is not big."

    A good smile: "I want to wear a swimsuit."

    ASA didn''t think much about it. When they had breakfast and changed their swimsuits, he found that the problem was serious.

    It''s fine and straight, but it''s straight and smooth with white legs.

    And she seems to have really developed, and her chest is much bigger.

    Although her face is still childish, she inherited the height of Ye Shitian and ye Anqi. She was only 16 years old and had a height of 170 cm.

    She also inherited the beauty of Ye Anqi, pure childishness with a bit of charm

    Over the years, he took good care of her.

    Lovely skin is white and reddish, even smoother than baby''s.

    Her long hair was black and shiny, which was better than her eyes.

    In short, there was no place in her body that was not beautiful or attractive.

    How many men have to peep at her when she goes to the seaside like this?

    ASA couldn''t take the thought of other men staring at her body.

    He suddenly found out that it was a wrong decision to take a holiday in Hawaii.

    "Honey, we don''t swim today. You don''t have to wear a swimsuit." He said.

    "Why?" she asked

    "The ultraviolet light here is very strong. Be careful to burn you. If you want to swim, we''ll find an indoor pool. " He''ll wrap up the whole pool.

    "But I want to go swimming."

    "How about going diving today?" Suddenly ASA proposed.

    Sure enough, darling immediately eyes a bright, "good, this I also like."

    ASA laughed. "Go and change your clothes. We''ll dive today."

    "Good!"

    During his years with ASA, he had to travel to several places almost every year.

    Although she is less sociable, she is no less knowledgeable than others.

    And ASA taught her a lot of things, such as driving, swimming, diving

    It''s just that diving is dangerous, and ASA rarely lets her play.

    The two changed into diving suits and dived together under the leadership of the staff.

    There are many mysterious and beautiful creatures in the blue sea bottom.

    I like nature very much, like to see these beautiful things.

    She is happy to play in the sea, see everything like.

    ASA was always by her side, taking her around to watch. They also took videos of each other.

    But it happened.

    When she was holding DV to shoot for him, she accidentally bumped into a coral when she stepped back. She lost her balance and the oxygen pipe in her mouth fell off.

    But obedient has no psychological preparation, was mercilessly poured a big mouthful of sea water.

    DV fell down, and she was throbbing.

    ASAR swam over quickly, hugged her and put the oxygen tube in her mouth.

    But darling is still very uncomfortable, nose also choked a lot of water.

 Chapter 1449

    ASA quickly swam out of the water with her in her arms, and the fast-moving staff were surprised.

    "Cough..." I went ashore with a bad cough.

    Someone came to help, but ASA refused.

    He rushed to the nearby hospital with a good boy in his arms.

    The doctor made a check on Xiaogui and made sure that she was all right. Only then did he feel relieved.

    And ASA went back with him.

    Back at the hotel, he put her on the bed, found her clothes and towels, and helped her wipe her hair and face.

    "ASA, I''m fine." She comforted him with wet eyes.

    She could feel ASA''s tension.

    Asa''s breath was really low. "Do you want a bath?"

    "Good," he nodded

    "I''ll get you some water."

    He went to the bathroom and filled the bathtub with warm water.

    When he came out, he took her in and put her in front of the bathtub.

    "Don''t wash it too long. Call me if you have something. I''ll be out there all the time." He told her.

    "Yes. ASA, I want to eat your noodles

    ASA grinned and rubbed her head. "OK, I''ll make it for you. Would you like a poached egg

    "Yes." I like to eat poached eggs very much.

    ASA thought of her mother, and she liked it.

    Not only that, the more she looks like her now, the more she looks like her now, it reminds him of Ye Anqi who was 16 years old.

    When ye Anqi was 16, it was his most unforgettable year

    ASA suddenly sighed, "the longer you are, the more you look like your mother."

    He stares at him: "is it very similar?"

    "Well, it''s very similar." ASA stroked her head. "Take a bath. I''ll make food for you."

    With that, he turned away and closed the bathroom door.

    However, she went to the whole body mirror and looked at her face carefully.

    Is it really like that?

    It''s not like pinching her cheek.

    ASA didn''t dare to go out to buy food, so he asked the staff of the hotel to buy the food for him. When he bought the food, the noodles and poached eggs were ready, but he didn''t wash them.

    He was worried about her, so he knocked on the door: "honey, are you ready? The noodles are ready. "

    Sitting in the bathtub in a daze of the obedient mind, "Oh, right now."

    After a while, she came out in her bathrobe, her hair wet and dripping.

    ASA quickly found a dry towel to wipe her hair. "How can it take so long?"

    I didn''t answer.

    ASA helped her dry her hair and went to pull her hand, only to find that her hand was cold.

    ASA frowned. "Have you been in the bathtub?"

    Nod your head.

    "The water is cold, isn''t it?"

    "It seems a little bit."

    ASA helpless way: "little fool, the water is cold can not continue to bubble, you will be very easy to catch a cold."

    Good body is very easy to get sick, if you don''t pay attention to her, she will fall ill.

    In addition, she has been pampered over the years, which makes her more vulnerable to illness.

    ASA quickly found a cold medicine for her to eat, obediently saw the pill on the frown.

    She hates taking medicine.

    ASA comforted her: "darling, you won''t get sick if you eat it. I put sugar in the water, it won''t be bitter."

    "Can I have ice cream later?" Take the opportunity to talk about the conditions.

    ASA was a little sad and laughing: "today can''t, another day to buy you the best ice cream."

    "Just one bite." The big eyes of obedient innocence look forward to looking at him.

    ASA couldn''t stand the look in her eyes. He had no resistance.

    "Really just one bite?"

 Chapter 1450

    "Yes." Nod your head with assurance.

    "Well, I promise you. But you have to take the medicine. "

    "I promise you." Smile and nod.

    There is ice cream in the hotel. ASA called and ordered one while he was eating noodles.

    The ice cream arrived soon.

    Ice cream in a big goblet, a total of seven layers, each layer of a color, like a rainbow as beautiful.

    On top of it are three red cherries, and the ice cream is sprinkled with a layer of colorful chocolate foam.

    My eyes shine as soon as I look at them.

    ASA couldn''t help pinching her nose. "You promised me, just one bite."

    "Good." Sitting on the carpet, he picked up a spoon and scooped it out.

    ASA:.... "

    She smilingly ate that spoon, as if very proud of their own cleverness.

    ASA helplessly smile: "before how did not discover you such ghost spirit?"

    "It''s Asaph."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    That scoop of ice cream ate very slowly, she was not reluctant to eat, but slowly tasting.

    ASA looked at her tenderly.

    In fact, it is a beautiful scenery to watch her eat sweets quietly.

    My dear finally finished that spoon.

    ASAR immediately said, "don''t eat the rest. If you eat too much, you''ll catch a cold."

    "I haven''t had a cold for a long time." Excuse me.

    "But you almost had an accident today. It''s easy to get sick."

    "I''m fine now." She tried to look very healthy and energetic.

    ASA said with a smile, "even if it''s very good, you promised me."

    Nodding obediently, "OK. But... "

    ASA was wary, "but what?"

    "ASA, you''re going to eat the rest of the ice cream for me," he said

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough

    "It''s a pity if I don''t eat it, but if you eat it, I''ll be very happy."

    "I''ll put it in the fridge and you''ll eat it another day."

    "I like fresh food."

    "Throw it away and sell it if you want to."

    "I want to eat it now."

    "No

    "Then you eat."

    ASA was very helpless. "Darling, this is what little girls love to eat."

    "It''s my favorite food." "I like to eat, you must like it too," she said

    Yes, he likes everything she likes.

    ASA didn''t say that, but his good intuition was very slow.

    ASA surrendered. "OK, I''ll eat it."

    Darling happily handed the spoon to him, and then she put her elbow on the tea table with her chin in her hands and looked forward to him.

    ASA was so indulgent that he took a spoon and ate it.

    Just now ASA ate the top layer, which was red. Now ASA is eating the orange layer.

    Obediently blink, eager to ask: "delicious?"

    "Well, not bad."

    "What flavor?" Ask.

    "It''s the smell of oranges."

    "Can I have a taste?"

    ASA:.... "

    He blinked his big eyes, like a pug, "just one bite."

    "How much is a bite?" ASA laughed.

    "Little bit, I''ll eat as much as ASA gives me."

    He can''t do anything about this girl.

    "My dear, you are too cunning." ASA said so, but he took a small spoon and fed it to her.

    Darling finally ate ice cream, eyes are smiling like the curved moon, "ASA, you are so good."

 Chapter 1451

    ASA was glad to hear that.

    But he didn''t get dizzy with joy and planned to continue to feed her.

    In order not to let her eat, ASA ate every bite very big.

    Soon, he''ll finish the ice cream.

    Obedient has been very obedient, no more requirements, when only the last bite.

    "ASA, can I have the last bite?"

    ASA:.... "

    Good in front of him, never cover up their own small willful, "on the last bite, OK?"

    Can he say something bad?

    ASA reluctantly fed her, "darling, if you get sick, I''ll never give you ice cream next time."

    "No Obedient happy to eat, do not know that she will not be sick, or he will not not give her to eat.

    Finally, after eating the ice cream, ASA asked her to have a rest.

    They played a lot of time before, and they were tired. In addition, Xiaogui almost had an accident today, so she should go to have a rest.

    Darling also has the habit of taking a nap, so he sleepily goes to bed.

    During her break, ASA deals with some investment matters.

    Good sleep more than an hour, wake up, suddenly feel a little uncomfortable head.

    She knew she had a cold.

    Her body is easy to catch cold, and she is used to it.

    She didn''t dare to let ASA know, so she took the medicine and pretended to be innocent.

    ASA rented a car and planned to take her out for a ride in the afternoon.

    He rented a sports car with a cool look.

    I''m very happy. I enjoy sitting in the car.

    The car runs very fast, the wind is very strong, and my long hair is flying in the wind.

    Along the way, young boys can''t help whistling when they see her.

    But treat them all like air.

    Finally, ASA stopped at the seaside. He untied his seat belt and asked, "I''m going to buy some water. What would you like to drink?"

    "Mineral water."

    "What else would you like to eat?"

    I don''t want to eat anything

    She is not in good health and has no appetite.

    ASA told her, "wait for me in the car. I''ll be right back."

    "Good."

    ASA got out of the car and went into a convenience store. He was lying on the door of the car, looking at the sea view not far away.

    "Hi, beauty, where are you from?" Several foreign boys came to her and said hello to her.

    They were all dressed in brightly colored T-shirts and shorts, all about 16 or 78 years old.

    Some of the boys are tall and handsome. If they were other girls, they would be happy to talk to them.

    But darling just looked at them, and then moved away her eyes.

    Ignored, several boys were not angry.

    They gathered around her, enjoying the sports car and her pure and charming appearance.

    "Who was that man just now, your brother?" A boy asked her.

    Blinking, or no answer.

    "Are you Chinese? I can speak Chinese. Hello. " The most handsome boy bent over to her and said "hello" in Chinese.

    Obedient slightly sit up straight body, and his distance.

    For her silence, the boy was not angry, but thought she was lovely.

    Because her eyes are so pure and clean, like children''s eyes, people can''t blame them at all.

    With a charming smile, the boy introduced himself: "my name is ASA. What''s your name?"

    I''m a little stunned.

    "ASA?" She made a confused and pleasant voice.

    "Yes, my name is ASA."

 Chapter 1452

    Finally got her response, the boy was very happy.

    It''s just the name that I''m interested in.

    The boy continued, "tomorrow night, we''re going to have a bonfire party there. Will you come?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I invite you to attend. Remember to come."

    Several other boys were also very enthusiastic to invite her.

    I didn''t agree, and I didn''t object.

    When ASA came out, he saw several boys reluctant to leave.

    He opened the car door and sat in, and asked her, "who are they?"

    "I don''t know," she said

    ASA knew that she was beautiful, and she was accosted wherever she went.

    The boys, obviously, were fascinated by her.

    "What did you say?" He unscrewed the mineral water and handed it to her.

    "They said," they asked me to join the bonfire party tomorrow. It''s on the beach. "

    "Did you agree?"

    "No

    He also knows that she won''t agree. She never plays with others. No one in the world is more closed than her.

    Thinking that she could not go on, ASA asked again, "do you want to participate?"

    Obediently shakes his head: "do not know."

    She has no interest.

    ASA decided to give her a push. "You haven''t participated in this kind of party. You''d better try it. Maybe you''ll have a new experience."

    ASA thought that maybe when she played, she would like to play.

    After all, people have a playful nature.

    "Do you want to participate?" he asked

    ASA said with a smile, "of course I will. I''m not sure if you come alone."

    Darling thought for a while and nodded, "OK."

    When she agreed, ASA was a little happy. "What do you want to eat? Let''s go to a hotel."

    "Delicious."

    ASA laughed. "OK, I''ll take you to eat delicious food."

    ASA did his homework every time he took her to a place.

    He should be familiar with food and play. Otherwise, you can''t have a good time.

    Moreover, she can only eat what she likes. Her taste is more Chinese, and she won''t eat the food which tastes too strange.

    ASA drove her to a nice hotel.

    They asked for a box, ordered a lot of signature food, and all of them were in line with the taste of darling.

    But she didn''t eat too much.

    "What''s the matter?" ASA asked doubtfully.

    "I''m not very hungry. Eat when you''re hungry at night. "

    "No problem."

    Then they had a quick meal and went back to the hotel.

    As soon as he went back, he said he would go to rest and said he was tired. ASA didn''t think much about it, thinking she was really tired.

    Before I go to bed, I took the medicine on my own initiative. Under the effect of the medicine, she fell asleep soon.

    But she was sick, too.

    She slept for a long time and didn''t wake up. The next day ASA came to ask her to have breakfast, only to find that she had a fever.

    It was then that he remembered yesterday''s abnormal behavior.

    She really caught a cold. What''s worse, he didn''t notice.

    Fortunately, ASA has learned how to deal with her illness.

    He fed her medicine, and then gave her an injection, before long, the temperature of a good boy dropped a lot.

    However, she will not recover soon. She will be much better after a day''s rest in bed.

    I wake up two times in the middle of my life. I feel better until noon.

    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw ASA sitting by the bed, staring at her.

    Suddenly, I feel guilty.

 Chapter 1453

    She subconsciously shrunk into the quilt and said, "ASA, I''m thirsty and want to drink water."

    ASA said nothing, went to get her a cup of warm water, take care of her drink.

    After drinking the water, seeing that he had no expression, he asked carefully, "ASA, what''s the matter with you?"

    ASA still had no expression: "was he sick yesterday?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a default to bow your head.

    ASA was a little angry. "Darling, you''ve learned to lie to me."

    She used to be sick and never hid him.

    This is the first time

    "I''m sorry, I''m afraid you''re angry, I dare not tell you."

    "I''m angry if you don''t say it." ASA light education her, "if you get worse, what to do?"

    "I took the medicine yesterday, who knows it''s still not good..."

    "You should have told me more."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn''t get over her cold last night. She should have told him.

    But once you lie, you don''t have the courage to admit it.

    ASA said faintly, "I found you sick this morning. Do you know what my mood is?"

    Give him a good look. "ASA, I''m sorry."

    "You have a high fever of 39 degrees. If you find out later, the consequences will be disastrous."

    "I''m sorry..." I really know I''m wrong.

    ASA suddenly got up and was about to leave. She thought he didn''t want to pay attention to her. Suddenly, she was a little frightened.

    She didn''t care about anything else, so she got up and threw herself at him from behind.

    "ASA, are you really angry?"

    Asawi was stunned.

    Cuddling his body, like a child who is afraid of being abandoned, "don''t be angry, I won''t be like this in the future."

    Sensing her uneasiness, ASA softened and his anger disappeared.

    He stroked her head. "I''m not angry. I''m going to get you porridge."

    "Really?"

    "Yes."

    A good smile: "I''ll go with you."

    ASA said with a smile, "rest, I''ll bring it to you."

    "Good." He lay down on the bed again, and ASA soon brought a bowl of millet porridge.

    He didn''t put anything in the porridge. The thick and white porridge looked like milk.

    Leaning against the head of the bed, ASA scooped a spoonful of porridge and fed it to her. She felt delicious.

    ASA was afraid that she didn''t like to eat, so he comforted her, "you can only eat this now. When you are well, we will eat what you want."

    "It''s delicious." But she said, "everything ASA makes is delicious."

    ASA laughed. "Is it so delicious?"

    "Yes Nod your head.

    Asa''s heart was full of joy and tenderness.

    He stroked her head. "Is it still hard now?"

    "A little bit."

    "After dinner, you can continue to rest. If you don''t feel well all the time, tell me."

    "Good."

    He ate a bowl of porridge and lay down again. ASA continued to stay by the bed.

    I can''t sleep.

    She opened her big black and white eyes. "ASA, tell me a story."

    Asalton for a moment, he has not told her a story for many years.

    Before he was five years old, he would occasionally tell her stories from storybooks.

    "What story do you want to hear?"

    "Darling is a way:" your previous story, can you tell me a story

    Asaph lowered his eyes to cover up the flash of darkness.

    "It was too long for me to remember. Or I''ll read to you. "

 Chapter 1454

    He can feel that he doesn''t want to say it.

    She was not forced to, "well, you read to me."

    "What books do you want to hear?" ASA took out his cell phone.

    "All right. Read me a novel."

    "Good."

    ASA found a short story on his mobile phone. He thought it was a common folk story, but it turned out to be a ghost story.

    When it comes to scary places, ASA doesn''t want to talk about it. He''s afraid to frighten him.

    "Let''s get another one. This is not very good."

    Although darling is afraid, but listen to infatuation, "do not, I want to hear this."

    ASA laughed, "are you not afraid?"

    Darling suddenly pulled his hand and held it tightly.

    She laughed at him with innocence: "that''s not afraid."

    Asawi was stunned, and his heart was suddenly soft. This little girl really makes him want to protect himself in his heart.

    ASA continued to tell the ghost story, which was really terrible.

    He didn''t feel at all, but he was very scared in his heart.

    She was afraid, judging by her constant grip on his hand.

    "Do you want to listen? It''s going to be more terrifying." ASA couldn''t bear to keep scaring her.

    Good courage to nod: "you say, I''m ok."

    "It''s really scary."

    "It doesn''t matter..." She pretended to be calm.

    ASA had no choice but to continue to say: "she ran on the road, dark all around, nothing to see, suddenly, the wind sounded, she felt someone blowing behind her neck. She was so scared that she couldn''t help looking back, but she saw a face that had lost half of her face, that face... "

    Hearing this, he closed his eyes and grasped ASA''s hand.

    ASA spoke as softly as he could, not daring to create any atmosphere of terror.

    But I''m still scared.

    He protected her so well that she could hardly touch anything bad or anything.

    So for her, who rarely comes into contact with ghost stories, such stories are very frightening.

    But she was curious about this strange thing

    ASA finally finished, and he felt relieved that he was more nervous than a good boy.

    "Well, the story is over. Don''t be afraid. It''s fake. It''s not terrible at all." He comforted her in a soft voice.

    Obediently slowly opened his eyes and nodded calmly: "well, it''s fake. It''s not terrible at all."

    ASA couldn''t help laughing. "Sleep now. Don''t think about the rest."

    "ASA, tell me another story." Good but ask.

    "No rest?"

    "I can''t sleep. I want to hear better stories."

    "What do you want to hear?"

    "Pride and prejudice," he said with a smile

    The horror, the whole story is not good.

    ASA readily agreed to tell her the story.

    But less than a fifth of the story was told, and she fell asleep.

    She still held his hand tightly.

    ASA suddenly had an illusion that she didn''t want to hear new stories. She just didn''t want him to go.

    This girl, afraid, how to be so brave?

    But it''s cute, too.

    ASA gazed at his sleeping face and couldn''t help laughing. His eyes were full of tenderness that he didn''t know.

    After sleeping for hours, ASA stayed with her and didn''t leave.

    His hand had been held by her all the time.

    When he woke up, he saw that he was still beside the bed, and he laughed out: "ASA, I really don''t have nightmares."

 Chapter 1455

    ASA did not expose her intention, and said with a smile, "you are so brave, how can you have nightmares."

    I''m sorry.

    She is not brave at all, but for him, she would be very afraid.

    ASA reached for her forehead and found that her temperature was normal.

    "How do you feel now?"

    Obediently nodded: "much better, I''m ok."

    "Are you hungry? It''s time for dinner. I''ll get you something to eat. "

    Darling suddenly want to go outside to play, she got up and said: "let''s eat whatever we like, and then go out to play."

    ASA said with a smile, "not going to the bonfire party?"

    Yeah, she almost forgot that.

    "Then go and join."

    "OK, I''ll order."

    When ASA went to order, she took a bath in the bathroom and changed into a skirt.

    Her body is really OK, and she is in good spirits now.

    After eating, they set out for the beach yesterday.

    Before it was dark, a lot of young boys and girls had gathered at the seaside.

    They lit a campfire, made a tent, and started barbecue.

    Asa''s white sports car is very conspicuous. As soon as it stopped at the bank, the boy named ASA yesterday ran over.

    He was very happy to see him. "Hey, you''re here at last. I''m afraid you won''t come."

    When he saw ASA, he said to him happily, "Hello, are you her brother?"

    ASA really didn''t know how to set him and his good character. He nodded, "yes, I''m her brother."

    "Let''s play together. You will be very happy to see you. " It can be seen that the boy has a good character and a good heart.

    And ASA went to play.

    He was afraid that she would recognize her life, so he went with her first. I don''t know who I am, but I don''t like to express any feelings.

    When the boy asked her name, she only said her English name, Anne.

    Everyone likes to be good, and when you see her, you want to be close to her.

    Although she is beautiful, her beauty is not defensive and aggressive.

    A beautiful child, like a lovely person she can''t help but like.

    Even the girls like her very much, no one envies her beauty.

    This is good, she always does not say a word, do nothing, can get everyone''s love.

    ASA always thought, maybe this is God''s compensation for her.

    Let her have a pair of weak and sickly body, but gave her thousands of love.

    So God is fair. If you take one thing from you, he will compensate you with something else.

    Fortunately, the good character is indifferent, never considering her weak and sickly body.

    The bonfire party was very lively, and she was quiet all the time. ASA kept encouraging her to play with everyone.

    "I don''t know how to play."

    In fact, she doesn''t want to contact with others. She really doesn''t know how to contact people, except ASA.

    "Don''t doubt what you want to play, do what you want to do." ASA encouraged her.

    "But I think it''s good."

    "Honey, since you have promised to join the party, you should get involved. And you also have to learn to get along with people. Don''t you wonder about their inner world and everything about them

 Chapter 1456

    She did have a little curiosity.

    But it''s also a little bit.

    She had no contact with other people, and it was impossible not to be curious about their world.

    I think it''s good to know about it. If it''s not interesting, she doesn''t have to be curious.

    "I just do what I want to do?" She asked.

    ASA nodded and encouraged her, "yes, do whatever you want to do to them."

    Obediently saw several boys lighting fireworks, she also went to order.

    She got up and went to them.

    The boy ASA is also there, he also wants to have some good girl, naturally is enthusiastic, let her also participate.

    Light fireworks, fireworks fly into the sky explosion, blooming a brilliant light.

    The others cheered, and their emotions were infected, and they were also smiling.

    She looked back at ASA and saw that he was still there. She continued to play with everyone at ease.

    They all like to be good and play with her.

    In this way, obedient into them, have a good time.

    But the boy ASA is the happiest. Every time he sees a good smile, he likes it very much.

    In a big adventure game of truth, ASA directly confessed to his good boy.

    He said to her warmly, "Anne, I like you, very much."

    Darling''s expression is very calm, as if he said: the weather is good today.

    Now that ASA had confessed, they decided to help him.

    In one round, ASA was hit, and so was my darling.

    The winner wants them both to kiss.

    Blink your eyes and shake your head directly.

    ASA saw that she didn''t like it, so he took her up and said, "let''s go there and do it without showing them."

    Darling still shakes his head, "no way."

    ASA leaned into her ear and whispered, "let''s play. I won''t kiss you."

    I nodded my head.

    ASA, the boy, took her to the dark sea.

    He followed him for a distance, and suddenly turned back to see ASA''s direction.

    But he''s gone!

    I feel uneasy.

    Asa the boy read her mind. "Are you looking for your brother? He seems to have left just now. Maybe he is going shopping or convenient. "

    "I''ll find him." Just raise your legs and run.

    "But..." She didn''t hear a word from ASA.

    She ran to the car and didn''t see ASA. She looked around and saw ASA in front of her.

    When he was happy, he ran to him.

    But when she ran past, she couldn''t find ASA again.

    My dear continued to run forward for a distance, but still did not find ASA.

    And she''s a long way from where she was.

    At night, the seaside will be very quiet, even very dark, because there are too few people.

    Standing on the road, you can only hear the sound of waves and the wind in the woods nearby.

    The wind was loud, the leaves rustled, the branches projected on the ground, and the shadows danced.

    My darling is suddenly afraid.

    She remembered the ghost story ASA told her during the day

    A gust of wind blew.

    He shrunk his neck, held his head tightly and closed his eyes.

    She did not dare to open her eyes and look back. She was afraid to see a face without half face.

    The wind continues to blow, my darling is more and more afraid.

    She wanted to run, but she didn''t dare to open her eyes and call for help.

    "ASA, ASA..." Darling can only keep calling his name.

 Chapter 1457

    In her heart, he was omnipotent.

    At this time, only he can give her a sense of security.

    But ASA didn''t show up immediately, and the wind around him seemed to be louder.

    Obedient scared to squat on the ground, tightly embrace the body. In fact, she is very timid, only when ASA is around, she will not be afraid of anything.

    "Darling -" suddenly, ASA''s voice rang out.

    Darling heart a joy, suddenly looked up, saw him running towards her.

    She immediately got up, flew into his arms and held him tightly.

    ASA frowned and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Why are you here? What''s going on? "

    Just now he vaguely heard someone calling for help in the woods, so he rushed to save people.

    When he saved people, he seemed to hear the good boy calling him. He didn''t dare to be careless, so he came to him.

    Fortunately, he came here, and he was crying for help

    Obediently looked up, aggrieved way: "I found you missing, come to find you. But it''s so dark here... "

    ASA understood everything.

    He stroked her head. "Are you scared?"

    "Well, I think of your story."

    ASA couldn''t help but love her. She must have been afraid just now.

    In his life, he had never made her so afraid.

    ASA comforted her, "don''t be afraid. I''ll be all right with me."

    "I''m not afraid," he said

    With him, she''s afraid of nothing.

    "ASA, where have you been

    "Someone is in danger. I went to save people just now."

    "What''s the danger?" he asked

    A girl was hijacked and almost insulted.

    ASA didn''t want to tell her about this, but just said, "it should be robbery."

    Darling suddenly saw a woman not far away, she is a mixed race, more than 20 years old, is looking at them curiously.

    ASA looked aside and explained, "she is the one I saved."

    "Is she OK?"

    "It''s OK."

    "And you?" I asked.

    ASA said with a smile, "of course I''m ok."

    "ASA, I want to go back."

    "Good."

    ASA took her hand and went to the girl and said to her, "you don''t have to follow me all the time

    The girl said, "my home is far away from here..."

    ASA saved a man, and he could not have left a man here.

    "We can take you back."

    "Thank you." The girl was very happy.

    Back at the campfire party, ASA went to say goodbye, and they left.

    Along the way, the girl was thanking ASA for saving her life.

    She also asked for their names, and ASA and darling didn''t hide it.

    "Where do you live? Tomorrow I''ll take my parents to thank you." Asked the girl in the back row.

    ASA said faintly, "don''t thank you. It''s just a little help to save you."

    "But it''s a great favor to me, and I must thank you."

    "No

    The girl was a little disappointed, "can I invite you to dinner?"

    "No Asa''s attitude has been light, and the girl doesn''t know what to say.

    After sending the girl home, honey, they went back to the hotel.

    On the way back, ASA saw that she was silent all the time and asked, "what''s the matter? What are you thinking? "

    Obediently shakes his head, pure eyes have a bit muddled.

    She just felt that she didn''t like that girl a little and didn''t know why.

    "Are you scared today?"

 Chapter 1458

    ASA asked, and his hand reached out to touch her head.

    "A little bit."

    ASA said to himself, "I will not leave you alone in the evening."

    "Will ASA be with me all the time?" Darling asks suddenly.

    ASAR did not want to answer: "of course."

    Darling suddenly laugh out, in the heart also did not have any uncomfortable feeling.

    Go back to the hotel and take a bath.

    After the bath, she went straight to ASA''s room in her nightdress and wet hair.

    ASA looked at her like this, he found a hair dryer, let her sit on the bed, help her blow her hair.

    She''s always quiet. ASA always feels like she hasn''t grown up.

    Or as a child, quiet and clever.

    When he was little, ASA''s heart felt a little warm.

    She was so cute when she was a child.

    Lovely like a little angel.

    But now it''s cute, just beautiful.

    "How did you play with your friends today?" ASA asked her.

    Good dangling legs, "well, good."

    "Do you like to play with them?"

    "I liked it then." No interest now.

    ASA laughed. "Do you want to play with them?"

    Do you want to play

    "If you like to play with them, you can invite them to visit."

    "I don''t like it."

    She likes the feeling that she and ASA are the only ones at home. She likes to be quiet and comfortable.

    "Don''t want to play with them again?" Asked ASA.

    A good look at him, "we''re going back, we won''t meet them in the future."

    "If you like them, we can settle here." Anyway, they are people who settle down in whatever place they like.

    They have moved several times over the years.

    I want to go home

    ASA is not in a hurry. He is willing to take the first step to get along with people, which is very good. As for her to make more friends, you can take your time.

    "Well, we''ll be home in a few days. How long do you want to play? "

    "All right."

    "When you''ve had enough, go back."

    "Yes."

    ASA took care of her hair with a comb. Her hair was black and bright. After washing, it was very smooth. ASA couldn''t help stroking her hair.

    "Well, you''re tired today. Go to bed early."

    He shook his head. "I sleep here."

    "With me?"

    "Yes."

    It seemed that she was really scared today. He was not so afraid of her.

    ASA doted on her, and since she was afraid, he would not drive her away.

    "Well, you''ll sleep here tonight."

    Just when he wants to hit the floor to sleep, darling but did not agree.

    She propped up her body and stared at him with big innocent eyes: "ASA, let''s sleep together."

    "It doesn''t matter. I sleep the same on the floor."

    "I want to sleep with you."

    Of course ASA didn''t agree. He paved the floor, "don''t be afraid. I''m the same here. You should go to bed. It''s not good for your health to go to bed too late

    I didn''t move.

    She dare not sleep alone.

    ASA lay down on the ground and looked at her side, "turn off the light and go to bed."

    He turned off the light, but got out of bed and walked towards him. She opened the quilt and went in.

    ASA:.... "

    In the dark, he stares at him, as if afraid that he will drive her away.

    ASA moved his body, not to let the two people stick too close, "how come down, go to bed to sleep."

 Chapter 1459

    "If you don''t go up, I''ll come down."

    "You can''t come down and go to bed. Girls are not suitable for sleeping on the floor." ASA said softly.

    I want to be with you

    "I''m here. We''re together."

    "Sleep together."

    ASA patiently explained, "you''re too old to sleep with me anymore, you know?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I didn''t say anything.

    ASA got up and stroked her head. "Listen, go to bed."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m still quiet.

    ASA felt a little low in her mood. He turned on the wall lamp and saw her sullen.

    "Darling, I''ll watch you tonight, OK?" ASA said with a smile, "I''ll watch you by the bed. We won''t turn off the lights."

    Darling or do not speak, she buried her face in the pillow, like a wronged but dare not say a child.

    ASA seldom saw her like this. He knew she was really upset.

    He sighed and laughed, "OK, let''s all go to bed."

    Darling suddenly raised his head and looked at him with bright eyes.

    Her eyes seemed to ask, really?

    ASA pinched her nose and said, "let''s go to bed, but only this time. Never again."

    Good smile out, the next thing she doesn''t care.

    He got up and took the initiative to get to bed. He left a place for ASA.

    ASA lay down on the bed, and each of them covered a quilt with a distance between them.

    Good but take the initiative to move to him next to him.

    ASA didn''t say anything. Turn off the light.

    He lay down on his back and said to her, "go to bed and rest early."

    He planned to wait for her to fall asleep, then secretly get up and watch her all night.

    "Yes." He nodded and suddenly took his hand.

    Asawi Leng, "what''s the matter?"

    Darling just smile, did not answer, she tightly held his hand, this just closed eyes at ease.

    ASA laughed, but she was unable to leave.

    But at the moment, in his view, good is a child, his heart also has no redundant ideas.

    After a while, she fell asleep. ASA listened to her even breath and gradually fell asleep.

    It is said that people with quiet personality will be more mischievous when they sleep.

    That''s the kind of girl. Her sleeping position is always bad.

    As soon as it was light, ASA woke up with his eyes open and felt something pressing on his body.

    He looked up and saw a good leg on his lap.

    ASA suddenly had a headache. Last night, he should have let her change into a nightgown instead of sleeping in a nightdress.

    The skirt had slipped to her waist and her whole underwear was showing. His legs were smooth, white and slender.

    Asa''s body froze again before he had a headache.

    Because darling holds his arm, and his arm is close to her chest, can clearly feel her softness.

    It was so soft that his brain exploded, blank.

    After living for so many years, ASA never touched a woman, nor did they touch their bodies.

    This is the first time

    Although ASA had amazing self-control, he was still unable to resist in this respect.

    His face was reddish and his breathing was a little dull.

    However, he soon recovered his good mood and planned to leave.

    Just cuddling his arm tightly, he didn''t dare to pull it out, otherwise it would wake her up.

 Chapter 1460

    Although she didn''t understand this and trusted him, he didn''t want her to see it.

    ASA could only pull out his arm carefully and bit by bit.

    As a result, when he pulled out most of the time, he moved vaguely for a while and involuntarily tightened his hands.

    ASA:.... "

    This time his body was stiffer.

    Because his palm, just in the chest. The back of his hand was close to her, and he felt her Softness more clearly.

    It''s really soft ASA felt that he had never touched anything so soft in his life.

    His breath was a little heavy and his eyes were deep and hot.

    Soon, he felt his body react

    Asarton was very angry. Why should he react!

    It shouldn''t be!

    What''s the difference between him and birds or animals?

    ASA closed his eyes and tried to suppress his desire. Unfortunately, when he closed his eyes, he felt more clearly.

    Desire ~ hope also more turbulent

    He even had an impulse to suppress his good body and do whatever he wanted

    The thought frightened ASA.

    He jerked his arm back, regardless of whether he would wake up the sleeping baby.

    And the good boy is also really confused to wake up.

    Then she saw ASA get up and walk to the bathroom.

    I''m puzzled to hold up my body. What''s wrong with ASA? How does she feel? He seems angry.

    It''s daybreak outside. I can''t sleep when I wake up.

    She also got up, went back to her bedroom to take a bath, changed her clothes

    When she came out, ASA was not ready to wash.

    I called the hotel staff for breakfast.

    When ASA came out, she was sitting quietly at the table with breakfast already on the table.

    "ASA, have breakfast," he said

    Facing her lovely smile, ASA''s heart beat a little fast. He found that he could no longer treat him as a simple child.

    "ASA, what''s the matter with you?" He was sensitive enough to notice that his emotions were wrong.

    "It''s OK." ASA went over and sat down the farthest distance from her.

    He used to sit next to her no matter when.

    My darling didn''t think much about it. She got up and went to sit down beside him.

    ASA could not say anything about her innocence. He sighed, helped her spread strawberry jam on the bread and handed it to her.

    I''m very satisfied with my food.

    ASA was used to taking care of her. She ate a piece and pushed the cut bacon to her.

    He looked at him and asked casually, "ASA, are you in a bad mood?"

    "No

    "You didn''t sleep well?"

    "No

    Darling don''t understand, then why does she feel his mood is wrong.

    But when he said no, she didn''t think so.

    After breakfast, ASA offered to take her out. He didn''t want to be alone in the hotel with her, just go out and distract.

    I don''t have any problem. What he says is what he says.

    Who knows they took the elevator to the lobby on the first floor. As soon as they came out, they met the girl saved by ASA yesterday.

    She is asking the staff what room they live in.

    At the sight of them, the girl was very happy and ran towards them.

    She looked at ASA with a smile: "Hey, you really live here."

 Chapter 1461

    ASA wondered how she knew they lived here.

    The girl saw his mind and said with a smile, "I remember your license plate number I''m sorry. I just wanted to thank you, so I checked it myself and found it here. "

    Asa''s rental car belongs to the hotel. You can check it out.

    He said faintly: "I said, you don''t have to thank me."

    "But I must thank you, or I will feel sorry. So please give me this chance to express my thanks? "

    "No need to..."

    "If you don''t give me this chance, I won''t give up!" The girl said very persistently.

    ASA still refused: "said no."

    With that, he left with a good boy.

    Who knows the girl didn''t give up at all. She drove after them and went wherever they went.

    She''s been following her, so I don''t feel like playing.

    ASA decided to talk to the girl alone and tell her not to follow them like this.

    "Wait for me in the car." He told him to be good and went to the back trolley.

    The girl was very happy to see him coming and get off the bus.

    "Mr. ASA, do you have anything to say to me?"

    ASA said directly, "lady, please don''t follow us any more. It''s bothering us."

    Hearing what he said, the girl bowed her head and said, "Mr. ASA, I don''t want to be like this, but I can''t control myself."

    ASA did not understand.

    The girl looked at him shyly and said with a smile, "I found that I like you, I think I know you. "

    All of a sudden, ASA felt nothing.

    "No need to know. Don''t follow us in the future."

    The girl was very aggrieved, "I just want to know you..."

    She was deeply moved by the way ASA saved her that night. With ASA''s good looks and extraordinary bearing, she liked it even more.

    For the first time in her life, she likes a person so much that she doesn''t want to give up.

    "No need to know." ASA said the same thing, and he left.

    He thought that his words just now could make the girl retreat in the face of difficulties and make her never appear again.

    To his surprise, she showed up the next day.

    When they were about to go out to play, the girl came and laughed as if nothing was wrong: "Mr. ASA, I ordered a table of wine and food. I would like to invite you to dinner. Can you give me the chance to thank you?"

    ASA still refused, "I said it''s not necessary."

    "But..."

    "Thank you for your kindness. Don''t come again."

    ASA left again with his good boy, and the girl continued to drive after them.

    A good look back, some do not understand: "why does she have to follow?"

    Naturally, ASA would not say the real reason, "sit down, I''ll get rid of her."

    Fasten your seat belt.

    ASAR speeds up. Watch him speed up. The girl speeds up in a hurry.

    But ASA''s speed was so fast that the distance between them gradually widened. At last they got rid of the back trolley.

    ASA slowed down, and soon the girl''s car caught up.

    "She''s catching up." I''m surprised.

    ASA frowned slightly. It seemed that the girl was not simple. Can find others through the license plate number, but also find his line, we can see that she has some background here.

    ASA stopped at the side of the road, and the girl''s car came quickly.

    They were all open sports cars. ASA looked sideways at her and said, "after a meal, you won''t find it again?"

 Chapter 1462

    The girl was very happy to hear it: "yes! Mr. ASA, have you agreed with me to treat you to dinner? "

    "Yes."

    The girl was more happy. "Mr. ASA, my name is Teresa. You can call my name later."

    "When?" Asaph did not answer the question.

    Teresa was stunned for a moment before she understood what he meant: "any time. When do you think you are free?"

    "Tonight."

    "Yes. I''ll take you to the hotel now. "

    Then Teresa led the way ahead, and ASA''s car followed.

    "Why did you suddenly agree?" asked ASA

    ASA said with a smile, "do you want her to follow us every day?"

    "After dinner, will she not follow?"

    "Maybe." Asa''s eyes darkened, and no one knew what he was thinking.

    Teresa found a very upscale hotel.

    She ordered a box and ordered a lot of dishes, almost all the most valuable dishes here.

    "You can have whatever you want. You''re welcome." Teresa was very warm and generous.

    ASA said lightly, "that''s enough. It will cost you a lot."

    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter to me. You must not be polite. "

    "That''s enough."

    "All right." Teresa told the waiter to serve.

    While waiting for the dishes to be served, she was very enthusiastic to talk to ASA: "Mr. ASA, where are you from? Are you traveling here?"

    "Yes."

    "What do you do?"

    "Investing."

    "It''s amazing. You must be less than 30 when you are so young."

    "Yes." Asa''s answer was simple and perfunctory.

    Teresa didn''t care. She was still very enthusiastic. "Is this your sister?"

    "Yes."

    "What''s her name? She''s so cute. "

    "Anne"

    Teresa and Xiaogui chat again: "Anne, how old are you this year

    I don''t have the idea to answer.

    In front of outsiders, she hardly talks.

    "I find that you are hardly talkative, and that''s what it is."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Teresa continued to chat with ASA. She asked a lot of questions, and ASA hardly answered them.

    When Teresa was unable to support herself, the waiter finally came to serve.

    The whole table is delicious, full of color and fragrance.

    "Try this crab. It''s a famous dish here. It''s very delicious." Teresa greets them warmly.

    She also asked the waiter to open a bottle of red wine to fill all three people.

    "This red wine is not high in alcohol and not intoxicating. Children can also drink some of it." Teresa explained that she was talking about children who were good.

    He picked up his glass and was about to drink, but ASA stopped him. "You eat, you can''t drink this."

    "Oh." Put down the glass obediently.

    "She can have a drink, it doesn''t matter." Teresa explained.

    "No more."

    Teresa picked up her glass. "Let''s drink. I''d like to offer you this, Mr. ASA. Thank you for your help that day. "

    ASA took up his glass and took a sip.

    "It''s delicious, isn''t it?" Teresa expected.

    ASA nodded, "yes, it is."

    "Drink more, by the way, and order more." Teresa put down her glass, picked up her chopsticks and picked up a lot of dishes for him.

    Staring at her, I was not happy.

    But she''s not good at expressing emotions, so people can''t see her mind.

 Chapter 1463

    ASA found that she didn''t eat, and brought her some vegetables: "why not?"

    "Not hungry."

    "I thought these were not to Anne''s taste." "But they''re delicious. Anne, you can try them."

    ASA himself peeled a crab for her, "don''t you like this one?"

    Only then did I pick up the chopsticks and eat.

    Teresa also gave ASA food, but she did not eat a bite.

    "Mr. ASA, is it not to your taste?" She asked sincerely.

    "No

    "But you don''t eat any."

    My son immediately took a new plate and put some food for ASA.

    Then ASA took up his chopsticks and ate.

    Teresa''s eyes twinkled, and she understood what they meant.

    She poured another glass of wine for ASA. "Mr. ASA, I''ll give you another drink."

    ASA refused, "that''s enough."

    "The last one." "You don''t know how much I want to thank you. You have to drink this glass," she said

    ASA was a good drinker, and he was not afraid to drink.

    He picked up his glass and drank it again, and deliza chuckled.

    Soon, they had almost all they had.

    Darling really doesn''t like it here. She puts down her chopsticks and looks at ASA: "I want to go back."

    "But I haven''t finished..."

    ASA nodded. "OK, let''s go back."

    "Mr. ASA..."

    ASA interrupted Teresa. "Thank you for your hospitality. We have something else to do. Let''s go first."

    With that, he left with a good boy.

    Out of the hotel, it''s dark outside.

    ASA suddenly felt some fever in his body, and the sea breeze was blowing. The heat in his body did not slow down at all.

    "ASA, what''s the matter with you?" she said

    There was a flash of gloom in ASA''s eyes, and he was actually plotted against.

    He pulled the good boy to the car quickly, got on the car, he quickly started the gas pedal to leave.

    It''s not that he doesn''t want to go to di Lisa''s trouble, but he doesn''t dare to be careless, for fear that she will get hurt.

    Along the way, ASA''s body became hotter and hotter, and his blood was boiling.

    He felt more and more that he could not control the beast in his body.

    As soon as she got back to the hotel, ASA said nothing and took her back to her room. Then she pushed her into the bedroom and locked the door from the outside.

    She went to open the door and couldn''t open it.

    "ASA, what are you doing?" He asked.

    Asa''s hand was on the door, and his voice was suppressed: "stay inside. I can''t protect you. Remember, don''t come out no matter what you hear!"

    "ASA, what''s the matter with you?"

    "I''m fine..."

    But his voice seemed hard.

    "ASA, are you hurt?"

    "No

    "But..."

    "I''ll be fine, remember what I said!" ASA spoke sharply and was stunned.

    It was the first time ASA had spoken to her in such a serious way.

    "Oh..." I nodded my head.

    Then ASA went to find his pistol, hid it on his waist, and sat on the sofa, slowly closing his eyes.

    His body has been transformed and is no longer a normal human being.

    Ordinary drugs and poisons are useless to him.

    However, he was successfully calculated this time. It can be seen that the other party has already guessed his identity and the medicine given to him is specially developed.

    So from the beginning, it was the other side''s trap.

 Chapter 1464

    Just don''t know what medicine they gave him.

    ASA clenched his fist and felt that his whole body was getting hotter and his blood was boiling

    It''s the same feeling he had when he was first transformed.

    It''s like all the emotions have been released.

    They''re like beasts, they can''t stop them, they''re rushing out.

    Asaph''s forehead was soon covered with sweat.

    But he seems to be unable to hold on, his expression is very painful.

    "Ah -" cried ASA in agony.

    When he heard his voice, his nervous little face turned white: "ASA, what''s the matter with you? ASA

    ASA clenched his teeth, and there was no more sound.

    As time went by, he had been suffering a lot. Suddenly, he could not bear it any more. He cried out and fainted.

    "ASA, what''s wrong with you? Open the door

    The door is open, but not the bedroom door, but the door.

    Come on, there''s a man and a woman.

    One of the women is dilisa, she hook lips smile evil four: "incredibly support to now, really not general."

    The man is tall and powerful, but his eyes are evil, "he is not prostrate under our fans. If you catch him, you''ll get a lot of money. "

    "They say he''s hard to deal with. I think it''s farting. It''s those people who don''t find the right way." Teresa was happy with her smile.

    "But it''s hard to find out his identity. We sent it this time anyway." The man laughed and went to ASA.

    He reached out his big hand to catch him, and his wrist was suddenly caught!

    Man a Leng, subconsciously want to dodge, but it is too late. ASA was so fast that the bullet had penetrated his forehead.

    Teresa see the situation is not right, pull out a pistol to deal with ASA.

    ASA quickly came to her, clasped it around her neck and pointed the black muzzle of the gun at her temple.

    Teresa''s face changed slightly. She didn''t expect that his speed would be so fast.

    "You are not a man, indeed!"

    "Who sent you?" ASA asked coldly

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Theresa didn''t answer.

    ASA suddenly pinched her neck. "Say it

    Teresa frowned bitterly and had to say, "yes..."

    She said a name, and as soon as she finished, her neck broke.

    Before she died, she opened her incredible eyes in horror.

    After solving them, ASA couldn''t hold on any longer and slipped slowly against the wall.

    "ASA, ASA, Wuwu..." In the bedroom, crying.

    ASA was unconscious, but he still staggered to his feet and went to open the door.

    My darling suddenly saw him, stupefied for a moment.

    "ASA..."

    As she was about to look elsewhere, he took her body and pressed her face against his chest.

    "Don''t look at anything..."

    He did not move, but made a dull voice: "ASA, are you ok?"

    ASA pushed her forward, and her breath was unsteady: "I''m fine. Don''t come out..."

    "No!" Obediently rushed to embrace his body, and then she saw two people on the ground at a glance.

    There is a blood hole in one''s forehead, and the blood has already flowed a lot. One is actually Teresa.

    My eyes were wide with fear, and his face was white.

    "Damn it!" With a low curse, ASA took her in one hand and strode into the room, closing the door with his back hand.

    Obedient Zheng Zheng Zheng''s head up and he look at each other, people have not yet returned to God.

 Chapter 1465

    ASA looked at her big black, wet eyes, her white face, and her red and soft lips. Suddenly she felt a surge of blood.

    The desire and hope in his body seemed to be awakened all at once.

    Asa''s eyes trembled violently, and his hands held her tightly.

    I don''t know what happened to him. "ASA, are you hurt?"

    ASA didn''t answer, but hugged her more.

    His breath became hotter and hotter, and his eyes were dark and frightening.

    I don''t think it''s good to touch his forehead.

    As soon as the palm of his hand touched his forehead, ASA grabbed her hand, pressed it hard on her face, and breathed deeply.

    "ASA, what''s the matter with you?" I''m surprised.

    She has a good smell and soft skin.

    All this made ASA crazy.

    There was a voice in his body that kept ordering him Want her!

    ASA was immediately controlled by this command. He hugged her good body, buried his face in her neck, and opened his mouth to bite it.

    The frown of darling ache, although some frighten, but not so afraid.

    "ASA, what''s the matter with you?"

    ASA didn''t seem to hear her voice. He bit her neck like a vampire.

    He put his hand on her back and stroked it.

    Darling felt the sting and couldn''t help struggling, "ASA, you''re biting me!"

    Sensing her resistance, ASA picked up her body and strode to the bedside with two strides, pressing her down.

    He held down her hands and continued to gnaw at her neck, clavicle, slowly down

    Good ASA has never seen anything like this.

    She couldn''t help but worry and fear. "ASA, let me go!"

    But no matter how loud she called, he couldn''t hear her voice.

    Good feeling at the moment, he is a beast that knows nothing but acts on instinct.

    She became more and more afraid.

    All of a sudden, ASA tore her skirt, revealing her inner garment and chest.

    She was stunned.

    Asahel''s terrible eyes saw this scene, and became more dark and frightening.

    Her good intuition instantly told her that ASA could not go on!

    "ASA, I am good She cried out suddenly.

    ASA, who was about to tear her clothes, was stunned.

    "ASA, I am good She continued to shout.

    There was a sudden look of pain on ASA''s face.

    His reason is struggling with his desire.

    "ASA, what''s the matter with you?"

    She reached out to touch him. Before she got close, ASA sprang up in a moment and avoided: "don''t touch me!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ASA held his head in agony and squeezed out from his teeth, "don''t come here..."

    He got up and grabbed the cloth on his chest and looked at him with wide eyes.

    All of a sudden, ASA knelt on the floor, holding his head in his arms and pounding it hard on the floor.

    "Ah --" he whispered.

    She couldn''t care any more. She got out of bed and rushed to hold his body. "ASA, don''t do this..."

    "Go away!" ASA pushed her away and continued to hit the floor.

    Every time, he tried his best to smash his head.

    Every time, let the obedient listen to the panic.

    "ASA, enough, enough..."

    But ASA couldn''t hear. He just hit his head mechanically.

    "Enough, sobbing..." Climb over and pull him.

 Chapter 1466

    ASA fell on her suddenly, and fell down with him, and he could not bear his weight.

    Then she found ASA fainted.

    I abandoned the strength of nine cattle, two tigers, and then I brought ASAR to the bed.

    Then she didn''t know what to do, just sat beside, and she dared not go.

    There are two dead people in the living room outside. She dare not go out at all

    Crouching beside ASA, holding his hand, close his eyes tightly

    This night, it''s horrible for good.

    She has not experienced such a terrible thing since she was born to now.

    ASA used to protect her well, and never let her experience the wind and rain.

    Tonight, she was really scared.

    ¡­¡­

    Just after the day was clear, ASA opened his eyes and woke up.

    Then he saw the good sleep next to him.

    ASA remembered what happened last night, his pupil suddenly shrunk, his heart was a little afraid.

    Especially when he saw the startling bite marks on his neck, he even changed his face.

    He really hurt her

    Thinking of his good behavior last night, ASA hated to end himself with a shot.

    Unexpectedly, the girl who was protected by him was hurt by him in the end.

    And ASA was very sad, repentant, and afraid.

    It is afraid that obedience will be afraid of him from now on, and will not trust him so much.

    He was afraid of him when he thought of being good, and ASA did not know how to face her.

    Yes, he dare not face her.

    ASAR got up immediately and walked out of the bedroom silently

    I didn''t sleep last night, but I was asleep soon after dawn.

    She woke up vaguely until the sun was rising to the highest level.

    And she was alone in the bed, and ASA was not.

    "And rose up in fear," Asaph, where are you? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one responded to her.

    "ASA, ASA..." " I cried for a few times, and nobody responded.

    She dared not go out to find him, and worried about what happened to ASA. She was holding the quilt in her arms and expecting him to appear soon.

    For a long time, however, ASA did not appear.

    The fear of being good is growing, and can no longer help crying out.

    And ASA, after he had dealt with the two, came back.

    He could not help pushing open the bedroom door, and then saw the good and obedient against the bed crying.

    She didn''t cry, but she cried silently.

    A small face was full of tears, eyes dull, very poor.

    Asa''s heart was tight, and he thought that he was frightened by everything last night.

    I saw him, and I didn''t cry immediately. My big black eyes looked at him, and I didn''t speak.

    ASA went to the bed, and looked dark. "I''m sorry, my dear, I shouldn''t have done that to you last night."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Do you want to go home?" He asked again.

    Nodded, she thought, she didn''t want to stay in this place.

    Asa''s eyes flashed, "we will leave in a moment, and then go directly to China It''s time you go home, too. "

    "China?" he said

    "Yes, go back to your parents. They miss you so much, and you should go back. "

    "I''m not sure," you''re going to send me back? "

    ASA was firm, "yes. I can''t keep you so selfish. You should go back to your family and learn how to live the life you should live. "

    "ASA, you are going to send me away?" I''d better ask you that.

    "Yes, you have to go back."

 Chapter 1467

    She ran down from the bed and hugged him.

    "I''m not going."

    Asawi was stunned.

    "ASA, don''t send me away, I won''t go," she said

    "But..."

    "I just want to be with you."

    Last night, he couldn''t wait for ASA to leave.

    He stroked her head. "Honey, aren''t you afraid of what happened last night?"

    Nod your head. Of course she is afraid.

    Asa''s eyes were dark: "I hurt you..."

    "I''m not afraid of ASA."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Obedient sincerely looked at him: "I did not blame you."

    Why did you cry

    "Because you''re gone."

    Asa''s eyes flashed and he was very moved.

    He is not afraid of him. He is really happy and excited.

    However, after last night, let him face her in the future.

    "ASA, I will not go." I want to emphasize it again.

    ASA saw the uneasiness in her eyes.

    He said with a smile, "OK, don''t go. We''ll be home in a moment

    "No return to China."

    "Well, go back to our own home."

    This is the only way to laugh, and then she was worried.

    She looked out the door. "They..."

    Yesterday, she was not careful to see what she shouldn''t have seen. ASA was very self reproached.

    "I''ve dealt with it. Don''t be afraid."

    "Are they trying to hurt you?"

    "Yes."

    "Did you get hurt?"

    ASA shook his head. "No

    "Darling this time rest assured," let''s go back quickly. "

    "Good."

    The two soon packed up and left for the French town where they now live.

    After a hard work, I went home and took a bath. I was so tired that I fell asleep in bed.

    ASA stood at the door and looked at her for a moment, but made a decision.

    It''s time for him to give him back before he does more than he should.

    He really doesn''t want to one day, his feelings will frighten my darling

    I don''t want her to hate him and blame her in the future.

    And his age can be her father, although over the past 20 years, his appearance has not changed much, but he still does not deserve her.

    But she would be very sad to send her back directly.

    The only thing that can be done is to make her gradually adapt to her family.

    ASA thought of these, he forced himself to call ye Anqi.

    He has not called this phone for more than ten years

    "Hello?" The phone is connected, and ye Anqi''s voice rings.

    "It''s me." ASA said, "angel."

    "Third brother?"

    ******

    when he woke up, ASA had already made dinner.

    He made a full table. It was very rich. It was all my favorite food.

    ASA picked the bone himself and gave her only the meat.

    After eating a few mouthfuls, she sighed: "it''s still delicious made by ASA."

    "Eat more if you like."

    "Yes." "ASA, I don''t want to travel this year," he said

    "Good." ASA thought for a moment and said, "darling, I have something to tell you."

    "What?"

    "Your parents are also on holiday in France recently, and they would like to see you."

    I''m a little stunned.

    ASA said, "they have been missing you, and they want to see you. Do you want to see them?"

    Obediently shakes his head: "do not know."

    "Do you agree that they will come to see you?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know how to answer.

 Chapter 1468

    Parents to her, only exist in the imagination, and she imagined very little. No, they don''t.

    So whether they come or not, she doesn''t seem to feel much.

    ASA could read her mind more or less. He said directly, "I have told them the address. I''m afraid they will come in the next few days."

    "Oh."

    "Then you get along with them, they love you very much."

    "Good." But she really didn''t know how to get along with them.

    After saying this, ASA changed the subject: "is the neck still painful?"

    The bruise on her neck has been wiped with medicine, which has been eliminated a lot. I believe it will be cured soon.

    But every time he saw it, ASA felt very dazzling.

    Because that''s evidence that he hurt her

    Obediently shook his head: "no pain."

    "How are you feeling? Are you still afraid?"

    Obediently honest nod: "a little."

    ASA couldn''t help touching her head. "I''m sorry I scared you."

    "I don''t blame you."

    "I know, but I''m still sorry."

    Suddenly he got up and hugged him. Asawi was stunned.

    She said to him with a smile, "I''m not afraid of ASA."

    Asa''s black eyes could not help but flash, he took her to sit down: "eat quickly, eat early and have a rest."

    "Can I sleep with ASA at night?" Ask.

    ASA did not refuse: "tonight is fine."

    Darling suddenly laugh out, eat more.

    But at night, he didn''t plan to sleep in the same bed with her. He was still playing the floor. This time, he didn''t force him to sleep on the bed.

    I sleep too long in the daytime, but I can''t sleep at night. ASA told her something about her parents.

    Listen quietly, as if listening to other people''s stories.

    Finally, she asked, "will they blame you?"

    ASA Wei Zheng, "how to ask this?"

    "I''m afraid they don''t like you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I didn''t expect that she was most concerned about this problem. ASA''s heart had a kind of unspeakable taste.

    "It''s OK that they don''t like me, but they like you very much," he said with a smile

    "But they don''t like you, and I don''t want to like them."

    "Darling, they are your parents..."

    "I hope they can like you, I don''t want them to hurt you."

    "No one can hurt me."

    Darling thought for a moment and said, "I''m afraid they won''t let me be with you."

    "They never let it, but we''ve been together all these years."

    "That''s because they can''t find us."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This girl, it seems not so easy to fool.

    ASA comforted her, "don''t worry, they won''t do anything to me."

    "If they bully you, we''ll leave." Good and serious.

    ASA couldn''t help but smile. "You should think about how we can get along together, not leave."

    "Is it?" Obediently doubts, this question she has not thought about.

    "Go to bed early. It''s too late."

    "Good night, ASA." Close your eyes obediently.

    "Good night."

    ASA turned off the light, listened to her even breath, and soon fell asleep.

    ¡­¡­

    Then the next morning, before they woke up, they heard the ringing of the door.

    Generally, no one will come to them. They hardly get along with others here.

    Who is knocking at the door?

    Asaph had a good ear. When he heard the sound, he got up and opened the door.

 Chapter 1469

    He opened the door downstairs and saw several people standing at the door.

    It''s yeshitian, ye Anqi, and yezhiyan.

    "Third brother, long time no see." Ye Anqi looked at him in a trance and found that his appearance had hardly changed.

    And she and yeshitian, although well maintained and looked very young, were not as aging as he was.

    ASA didn''t expect it was them. He was stunned for a moment and then recovered.

    "I thought you were coming back in two days."

    Night release day high body strong into, his face cold: "rare this 16 years you take the initiative to ask us once, how can we not come earlier?"

    ASA recognized his irony, and he didn''t care.

    "Come in, all of you."

    Yeshitian no longer invites himself to enter. His sharp eyes scan around him: "where''s my daughter?"

    "Darling is still resting."

    Ye Anqi smiles to ease the atmosphere: "third brother, your appearance has not changed much, or so young."

    Night release day cold hum: "can the monster not be young?"

    Ye Anqi:

    ASA said faintly, "help yourself. I''ll change my clothes."

    "Where do you sleep? I''ll go and see her. " Ye Anqi is going to keep up.

    ASA was afraid that she would know a room they were sleeping in last night. She said faintly, "she is still resting. Just wait downstairs."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Yeshi Tian brushed the ground and said, "ASA, what do you mean? My wife wants to see her daughter, and she needs your permission? "

    "This is my home." ASA answered coldly.

    Ye Anqi didn''t want to make the atmosphere too stiff and said with a smile, "I''ll see you when you wake up. Let''s have a rest first."

    ASA nodded and went upstairs.

    Ye Shi Tian frowned: "Why are you so polite to him?"

    "You''re welcome. What can I do? He''s not an enemy. "

    "Why is he not an enemy..."

    Ye Anqi squinted at him: "you want to please your daughter, you have to please him, you know?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± damn!

    Night release day low mantra, hate gnashing teeth.

    His own daughter had become a rival in love. Now he only loved the enemy but not them. He wanted to tear ASA to pieces.

    If it wasn''t for the sake of being good, he would have shot ASA into a sieve the first time he met.

    No one knows how much he wanted to kill him.

    No one knows how much restraint he had to hold back.

    In the time of coming in, night''s Yan has quickly checked the villa.

    He is now over 20 years old, inheriting yeshitian''s height and appearance, and ye Anqi''s gorgeous appearance. Today, he can''t be described as beautiful as this.

    In short, he is recognized as the first beautiful man in B city.

    The night''s Yan eye color is sharp, came to the way: "Daddy, Mommy, I have checked, the environment here is OK."

    Ye Shi Tian picks eyebrow: "is such a small house called OK?"

    "Barely able to live."

    "How was the food?"

    "The food in the fridge is very fresh, and there are two large water tanks with some fish and shrimp."

    Yeshitian sneered again: "is it so shabby? My daughter wants to eat fish and shrimp. She can fly to the best sea every day

    Ye Zhiyan nodded with approval: "yes, ASA really can''t take care of people. It''s better to take good care of you. What do we want? It''s too shabby here."

    "You are responsible for killing ASA!" At night, the sky suddenly ordered.

 Chapter 1470

    Night Yan pick eyebrows, ye Anqi speechless.

    Yeshitian said of course: "kill him, take my darling back."

    "Daddy, it''s better for you to finish such a difficult task."

    Night release the sky evil four hook lips: "how, you can''t do? How can I be my son if I can''t do this little thing well? "

    Night''s Yan languidly sat down on the sofa, "it''s not that I can''t do it, but I can''t do it. Kill him and hate me all my life? Daddy, are you a pit son

    "Do you want to be a father?"

    "Anyway, you will die before me. It''s better to hate you than to hate me. Anyway, I can take care of her all my life. You make her hate me. When you die of old age, what can she do if she doesn''t want me to take care of her? "

    "I''m afraid she hates you, so clean your hands and feet. Don''t let people find out."

    "Why don''t we join hands..." Yezhiyan proposed.

    Night release day also languidly sits down, "this method also is OK."

    Ye Anqi was speechless: "your father and son are enough. Are you childish? Be careful to be heard. "

    "I hear you." A good voice suddenly rang out.

    Three people were startled.

    They looked upstairs at the same time, and saw obediently squatting on the railing, looking at them without expression.

    Ye Anqi, ye Shitian, ye Anqi:.... "

    However, the next second, they are happy, look at her eyes are very keen.

    Over the years, they have only seen her photos and videos, not her real life.

    It''s the first time I''ve seen her in person.

    Ye Anqi instantly red eyes, "darling, when did you get up? Come down, daddy, mummy, and your brother

    The night''s Yan stands straight body, the handsome appearance is very gentle and kind, the voice is also sexy and pleasant to hear: "darling, I am the elder brother, do you still remember? When you were born, your brother took care of you. "

    Night release day did not make a sound, only eyes color heavy looking at her.

    Obedient to their words, there was no response.

    Suddenly ASA came, and he said in a low voice, "go, go down and meet them."

    Obediently looked up at him, hesitant mouth: "they want to kill you."

    "It''s just a joke, honey. We never kill people or hurt people." Ye Zhiyan''s expression is that I am a good man.

    Ye Anqi nodded: "yes, your father and brother are joking, darling, don''t take it seriously."

    Yeshitian got up and sneered: "if you wanted to kill him, he would have died!"

    ASA also explained, "they are joking and will not hurt me."

    "Really?" I''m not sure.

    ASA nodded, "really. Let''s go. Get down. "

    I''m good. I''ll go downstairs.

    With her approach, ye Anqi and their several looks more dignified.

    Ye Anqi suddenly came forward and hugged her body tightly.

    I was stunned for a moment.

    "Darling, my mother miss you so much. I didn''t expect that my daughter is so big and beautiful. It makes people like it very much."

    She looked at ASA a little uneasily, and ASA gave her a look of encouragement.

    Darling or don''t know how to do, just quietly let her hold.

    Ye Anqi refrained from crying. She hugged her for a moment, let her go, and caressed her face lovingly.

    "Honey, I''m mom, do you remember?" She asked softly.

    Nodding, "remember."

    She''s seen their pictures, too.

    Ye Anqi laughs out, she pulls her to introduce other people, "this is your father, this is your brother."

 Chapter 1471

    "Darling, my brother miss you so much." Night''s Yan came over and wanted to give her a big hug.

    Obediently does not like the male''s approach, she subconsciously retreats.

    Night''s Yan''s hand naturally fell on her head and stroked, "my sister has grown so high, but in the eyes of my brother, you are still that little bit."

    A little bit confused.

    It''s strange that she didn''t hate his touch.

    Yeshitian also came, he opened his arms, "come here, let dad hold it."

    "Good boy"

    Ye Anqi laughed and encouraged her, "go and let dad hold you. Your father misses you very much these years."

    But he looked at ASA.

    ASA also encouraged her, "go."

    She is not familiar with them. She is not used to such intimate behavior.

    ASA said, "take your time."

    Yeshitian put down his arm and stared at ASA''s dangerous smile: "let''s talk about it sometime later."

    ASA had no opinion: "yes."

    Ye Anqi doesn''t care about their men''s affairs. She takes a good girl to sit down on the sofa.

    "Darling, tell mom, how have you been these years? How are you doing?"

    Nod your head.

    "What do you like to do and eat?"

    The night of Yan also came to join in the excitement, "darling, whatever you like, brother will buy it for you."

    "ASA will give it to me." Say it.

    Night of Yan''s eye ground passes a touch of dim, but smile very innocuous, "what he gives is he gives, elder brother also wants to give you one."

    "I like a little bit more," she said

    Night Yan immediately took out paper and pen, "you slowly say, I all write down."

    "I don''t need to..."

    "No, I have to say it, or my brother will be very sad." Night Yan pretends to make a sad expression.

    Obediently believe it, had to say: "I like reading, like painting."

    "What else..."

    Obedient very honest to say what she likes.

    Yezhiyan wrote down all of them, "is there anything else?"

    Obediently shakes his head: "no more."

    "That''s it? Do you like jewelry, clothes, bags, cars, etc

    "I don''t like it."

    "So much for what you like to eat?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She thinks there are a lot of them. There are more than ten dishes.

    ASA said, "that''s all she likes."

    No one''s killing him.

    Night Yan put the paper close to the body: "tomorrow brother will buy you all you like."

    "Two." Ye Anqi said.

    "Cough..." He coughed at night.

    Ye Anqi changed her words: "buy three."

    The evil spirit of the night''s Yan smile: "Mommy, don''t worry, I''ll buy it back."

    "Buy the food now. I''ll make dinner." She said.

    Ye Shitian suddenly said: "you and my good boy go to buy together, let the bodyguard follow. We have something to say. "

    He was about to start.

    Ye Anqi will understand, "darling, go shopping with mom, OK?"

    I''m going to see ASA again.

    Every time there is a problem, she is watching ASA''s reaction, which makes Ye Anqi''s family want to beat him even more, even ye Anqi also wants to beat him.

    Such a lovely and beautiful daughter was stolen by him for more than ten years. No one can forgive his behavior.

    ASA nodded, "my dear, follow me. Your mother is not familiar with this place."

    "Are you going?"

    "I have something to say to them, you and your mother."

    Darling hesitates for a moment, reluctantly nods: "OK."

 Chapter 1472

    Leaf Angel pulls her to get up happily, "let''s go."

    She wanted to go shopping with her daughter for a long time, and this wish has not come true until now.

    And she didn''t want to leave her daughter again.

    Obediently, she went out with Ye Anqi.

    Night release day they come this time, take a few bodyguards, a few bodyguards also go together.

    As soon as they left, yezhiyan and yeshitian began to fight against ASA

    ¡­¡­

    In order to make time for them, ye Anqi has been shopping in the supermarket for a long time.

    All the ingredients she chose were lovely.

    While they were wandering, they were chatting To be exact, it was Ye Anqi who asked and answered obediently.

    "Honey, how do you usually live. Will ASA cook for you every day

    Nod your head.

    "All you love?"

    She still nodded.

    "Is ASA good to you

    "Good."

    Ye Anqi smiles: "do you like him very much?"

    "Yes."

    "Have you ever thought about mom and dad these years?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know how to answer.

    Ye Anqi digs the topic: "Mom, tell you something about the family..."

    Two bodyguards followed them with their shopping carts. They walked around and talked all the time.

    It was a long time before ye Anqi decided to take her back.

    Back at the villa, I saw three men sitting in the living room, not knowing what they were talking about.

    Leaf Angel pulling a good girl to the kitchen: "they are still chatting, you and your mother to cook, you watch mother do."

    Obediently, they seem to be really chatting, so they follow ye angqi to the kitchen.

    After a while, the night of Yan came in, "Mommy, I''ll help you."

    Ye Anqi asked him in a low voice, "are you ok?"

    He leaned into her ear and whispered, "I''m fine. Daddy''s hurt more than me."

    Ye Anxi was worried: "how serious?"

    "Don''t worry. It''s all small problems." The night''s Yan laughs relaxed, he looks at in stripping corn''s obedient, gather together past enthusiasm way, "elder brother and you peel together good?"

    A good look at him, no reaction.

    Night of Yan is very warm, has been constantly looking for topics to chat with her.

    Suddenly, he held a carrot in front of her.

    I wonder.

    As the carrot turns around, a carved old man with a long beard appears. The old man''s expression is very embarrassed and funny.

    I can''t help laughing.

    Night''s Yan followed with a smile: "my sister laughs very well, is the best looking girl in the world."

    My big black eyes flashed at him.

    Night Yan asked: "guess a riddle, who is the best looking woman in the world?"

    Shaking your head means you don''t know.

    "It''s easy. Think about it."

    I remember what he said just now. He said she was the best looking girl in the world.

    "I?" she asked hesitantly

    Night Yan ha ha''s smile: "not you, you are the best looking girl in the world, not a woman."

    Then she doesn''t know who it is.

    Night Yan also does not say the answer, "Darling continue to guess, guess right, there are gifts."

    I really don''t know who it is.

    She suddenly saw Ye Anqi and pointed to her.

    The Yan of night makes exaggerated expression, "darling, you are clever, you guessed it right! Yes, our mommy is the best looking woman in the world. You and mummy are the most beautiful and beautiful women in the world, one is the princess of our family and the other is the queen

    Ye Anqi''s face has long been a flower.

 Chapter 1473

    My darling also laughs along.

    Except ASA, she hardly smiles or even looks in front of others.

    But in front of them, she was soon teased several times

    Their mother and son cooked dinner together.

    ASA is at home, and never let her cook. Only when she grabs to do the dishes, does he let her do it.

    Actually, I like to learn how to cook.

    Ye Anqi saw that she had been staring at her curiously, and asked her to try.

    Then obediently made the first dish of life - scrambled eggs with tomato.

    A good meal will be ready soon.

    But it''s after lunch time and it''s not dinner time.

    But they are happy and eat whenever they want.

    When the meal was served, they sat down.

    She is arranged to sit between Ye Anqi and yeshitian, opposite Ye Zhiyan, and ASA is the farthest away from her.

    Then, in front of them, they put a plate of scrambled eggs with tomatoes.

    Ye Anqi introduced: "this is obedient to do, she said it is her first time to do, today we have a blessing in mouth."

    "I''ll try it." Yeshitian was the first one to stretch out his chopsticks. He took a bite and nodded his head in appreciation. "Yes, my daughter''s craftsmanship is very good. It''s very delicious."

    The night of Yan clip a big chopsticks, "darling do anything delicious."

    Ye Anqi also praised the delicious food.

    She looked at ASA and said, "ASA will eat, too."

    "ASA can''t eat eggs." Night of Yan said, "he said today a little cold, cold can not eat eggs."

    "Who says I have a cold, I''m fine." ASA retorted, and then went to clip a chopstick.

    "Some people don''t want to be too aggressive."

    ASA ignored him.

    You can''t understand what they''re talking about.

    Ye Anqi didn''t want to pay attention to these childish men. She peeled a shrimp and put it into a lovely bowl. "Try your mother''s craft and see if you like it or not."

    Take a bite and nod.

    "Is it delicious?" Ye Anqi was happy.

    She nodded again, it was really delicious, very tasty, just a little spicy.

    But it''s just spicy to taste good.

    Ye Anqi continued to peel her and put some vegetables into her bowl

    "Darling, my brother will pick out the fish bone for you." Night''s Yan is not willing to fall behind.

    Three people in turn to serve her, obedient and not exclusive, very serious meal.

    ASA saw their family''s concern for good, and suddenly he regretted.

    Maybe he shouldn''t be selfish to take the good boy away for so many years.

    If she grew up with her parents, she would be a happy, carefree little princess.

    Instead of following him, he formed a silent character who didn''t like to deal with anyone.

    He just hoped that there was still time to change.

    I just hope the missing affection can be found back slowly.

    ********

    they had different ideas for this meal. Only good eat very happy, she is inexplicably a little happy.

    And it''s the first time she''s had dinner with so many people.

    It''s also the first time that so many people care about her and like her

    After dinner, she went to visit her lovely room.

    Lovely bedroom full of puppets, very Princess wind.

    She believed that ASA took good care of her.

    On the grass outside the villa, the night is ready for fireworks and barbecue.

    They''re going to revel and celebrate tonight.

 Chapter 1474

    Sunset, obediently lying on the windowsill, looking down at the night of the Yan busy.

    All of a sudden, the night''s Yan looked up, and her beautiful face laughed at her: "my darling is peeping at my brother, and I caught him."

    Good smile, smile very good.

    Night Yan asked her: "do you want to come down to help?"

    Nod your head and run downstairs.

    ASA just went upstairs and ran into her downstairs.

    "To where?" He asked.

    "Go and help," he said with a smile

    ASA laughed and said, "go ahead and do whatever you want."

    "Will ASA go?"

    "I''ll come in a moment."

    "Good." Keep going downstairs.

    ASA looked at her back, feeling a little complicated. He was glad to see that she and her family got along so quickly.

    But at the same time, a little bit lost

    After all, he was the only one in the old world, and her happiness and anger were all because of him.

    Now, there are so many people

    But he won''t block every opportunity for her to get in touch with her family.

    This time, he really wants to let her grow up, can''t be selfish any more.

    ¡­¡­

    I went to the grass and helped them with their work.

    She would join ye angqi on a string of food.

    In accordance with their own preferences, string out a variety of unique shapes and combinations.

    Ye Anqi praised her: "well done, very creative."

    A good smile.

    Ye Anqi can feel that she is slowly accepting them, and her heart is very happy.

    Yeshitian also came to help. When he saw him, he stopped laughing.

    She seems a little afraid of this father.

    Ye Anqi suddenly said: "darling, mom suddenly found that your nose and your father are like."

    Obediently surprised for a while, subconsciously went to see the nose of night release day.

    Yeshitian''s nose is very perfect, so is her nose, but it''s a little more delicate.

    "Is it very similar?" Ye Anqi asked in surprise.

    Obedient and subconscious nod

    Ye Anqi also said: "there are also eyes like, all black, as beautiful as a gem."

    "My daughter certainly looks like me, and everything is like me," he said

    Ye Anqi retorted: "who said that everything is like?"

    She pointed to the good boy to see, "baby, you see your father''s eyebrows are very thick, fortunately you are not like him, otherwise it will become a crayon Xiaoxin."

    Obediently think of crayon small new modeling, can not help but laugh out.

    Ye Anqi said: "and your height, fortunately, like your mother, if you are the same as your father, don''t you want to play basketball in the national team?"

    Darling and smile, smile eyes are bent into a seam.

    Yeshitian looks at her smile and is very happy. He wants to give her the best in the world.

    "Honey, look, where are you and your mother like?" He asked her.

    Stare at Ye Anqi.

    Ye Anqi was very proud to say, "my daughter is like me, there is no place like me, is it good?"

    A shy smile.

    Ye Shi Tian raised his eyebrows: "who says you are all alike? There''s a place where you''re not as good as our daughter. "

    "Not so good?"

    "Yes, you are not as good as her."

    Obediently nervous, she suddenly a little worried that the father will say bad things.

    Ye Anqi''s dangerous smile: "tell me, what''s wrong with me? What are you dissatisfied with me? Tell me

    Yeshitian insisted: "the only one you are not as good as our daughter is Age. "

    "Well, you don''t like me!"

 Chapter 1475

    Ye Anqi hit him on the head with the ball he had just put on.

    Yeshitian is busy begging for mercy, "wife, I''m wrong. Don''t call, I''m wrong..."

    Ye Anqi cold hum, "wrong will be punished."

    "I am willing to be punished."

    "I''ll punish you for running two laps on my back!"

    Yeshitian got up and rolled up his sleeves. "No problem, come on."

    Ye Anqi happily climbed on his back, and yeshitian went running with her on his back.

    Darling has been staring at them laughing, she did not find herself, she has been laughing.

    "Come on, my brother will carry you." Night Yan suddenly came to her side.

    Before he could react, he pulled him up and carried him on his back.

    Good is very nervous, she struggled uneasily.

    The night''s Yan laughs: "grasp firmly, we go to catch up with daddy and mummy."

    Then he ran

    Ye Anqi see they catch up, scared to urge night release day, "hurry up, to be caught up."

    The night releases the day to speed up immediately, the night Yan also speeds up the speed.

    Several times, he almost surpasses yeshitian. Every time he wants to surpass Yeh Shitian, ye Anqi shouts nervously, which makes him nervous.

    Finally, the night of Yan more than night release day, ye Anqi laugh: "night release day, you see you are not as good as your son."

    "Who said that!" Night release day unconvinced, catch up again.

    Good to see they are going to catch up, suddenly nervous call: "to catch up with!"

    This is the sound, let Ye Anqi three heart moved almost tears.

    They need to be recognized and liked so much.

    So in order to get her approval and allow them to enter her heart, they are really all kinds of childish tricks.

    This sound, also let their efforts see a little hope.

    Night Yan suddenly all over the body is full of strength, "obediently grasp, brother to fly!"

    His speed suddenly became so fast

    I really feel like I''m flying.

    She laughs and feels nervous.

    Then their family didn''t know how far they had run, and they couldn''t see people from far away

    ¡­¡­

    On the bench by the road, four of them were sitting and resting.

    The branches of the big tree sheltered them from the light of the setting sun.

    Four people were drinking drinks from a nearby store.

    Honey is still eating ice cream, which is her favorite.

    Three people look at her from time to time, each time to see good satisfaction.

    Ye Anqi stroked her head, "if only she had been growing up around her mother."

    I''m a little stunned.

    "Mother will buy you a lot of clothes and toys every year, as well as things that girls like, but it doesn''t come in handy once," she sighed

    A good silent look at her.

    Ye Anqi smiles: "darling, would you like to go home with your parents? There is a room at home that belongs to you. There are lots of toys for you

    Get restless.

    Although she liked them a little, she didn''t want to leave ASA and go with them.

    Yeshi Tian suddenly said, "take ASA with you."

    She was surprised. "Can ASA and I go together?"

    "Yes."

    "Good smile," I listen to ASA

    Ye Shi Tian and ye Zhiyan look at each other.

    They want to assassinate ASA secretly tonight!

    After eating the ice cream, I found it was dark.

    "I want to go back." Or ASA will have to wait.

    Leaf Angel pulls her to get up, "go, go back to barbecue."

    Then they went back the same way.

 Chapter 1476

    Before they got close to the house, far away, they saw ASA standing in the yard waiting for them.

    The setting sun pulls his shadow very long, his tall and straight body, inexplicably gives a lonely feeling.

    "ASA -" she called to him happily.

    Looking at her cheerful back, ye Anqi, their mood is very complex.

    "Kill ASA tonight," he said coldly

    Ye Zhiyan: "I have no problem."

    Ye Anqi sighed: "believe it or not, I hate you all your life?"

    "As long as you do it, you don''t know." Night release, day cold hum.

    "ASA actually took good care of him."

    "Can you have us?" The night explains the day not to accept.

    Ye Anqi smiles: "Darling is so innocent, it can be seen that ASA has protected her very well."

    "We can do it, too." Night of Yan does not accept, "can do better than him."

    Yeshitian''s eyes were gloomy: "no matter what, I won''t forgive him for taking my daughter away."

    ¡­¡­

    He ran to ASA with a bright smile: "ASA, we are back."

    ASA stroked her head and laughed, "did you eat ice cream?"

    Obediently fiercely covers the mouth, the eye turns to turn, "how do you know?"

    "I smell ice cream."

    "The ice cream is delicious. But I didn''t eat much. "

    Because she eats too much, she is easy to catch cold.

    ASA nodded, "I believe you."

    At this time, ye Anqi and they also came over.

    ASA said, "do you want a barbecue

    "Of course." "Come on, let''s go to the barbecue."

    At the barbecue, my darling was very happy because everyone was making her happy.

    I''ve never been as happy as I am today.

    It is estimated that it is the reason of blood relationship. She has quickly accepted the night release of them, and has not rejected them.

    Night came.

    They set off fireworks while barbecue.

    And a show.

    Good girl has been giggling, ASA found that today is her most laughter day.

    ¡­¡­

    The night is deep, and ye Anqi takes care of her.

    And then I left the bedroom and went downstairs.

    Everyone else is downstairs. Ye Anqi goes over and sits down against yeshitian.

    She looked at ASA and said with a smile, "thank you, third brother, for taking good care of you all these years."

    Asa''s eyes flashed, "don''t you blame me?"

    "If you feel guilty, leave my daughter right away and disappear forever," he said

    Ye Anqi said: "I blame you a little, but I appreciate you so much for taking good care of you. In fact, we''re sorry for you, so I don''t know who''s right and who''s wrong with all this. "

    Ye Shi Tian''s dissatisfaction: "of course, it''s his fault."

    Ye Anqi smiles at him, "OK, it doesn''t make any sense to say that."

    She looked at ASA again, "but third brother, this time we can''t be separated from good girl. We will take her back. No matter what reason you have, you can''t separate us any more. "

    ASA looked down slightly. "That''s what I''m going to do, or I won''t tell you to come here."

    "Why?" Ye Anxi wondered.

    They can see that ASA cares about being good. Why should he give her back to them?

    ASA said in a low voice, "I found that she is missing a lot of things. I hope she will be happier and happier. What''s more, I''m afraid I can''t take care of her all my life. In case I''m not here one day, I don''t want her to be sad

 Chapter 1477

    "You''re not here?" Ye Anxi wondered.

    ASA said with a smile: "there are always accidents in life. Besides, I really can''t stay with her all my life..."

    After all, she''s getting married.

    He never let go, so he can''t get married.

    "Just know it!" Yeshitian looked ugly. "Before, I didn''t know my daughter was so introverted. If you didn''t contact us until a few years later, I would have killed you at all costs!"

    ASA nodded: "I hope it''s still time to change the good world..."

    Ye Anqi''s eyes flashed slightly.

    Good boy, there is only ASA in the world now.

    But ASA did not force her to do anything or limit her. ASA is still the only one in her world, which only shows that

    She chose to shield the world.

    Thinking of this possibility, ye Anqi has some bad guesses.

    ******

    in this way, they lived in ASA.

    It took them a week to cultivate a relationship with him before he accepted them completely.

    Let her finally speak to them.

    The first time I heard her call her mom and Dad, and her brother.

    Ye Anqi and the three of them couldn''t help red eyes.

    Well behaved can also feel their feelings for her, so she gradually fell in love with them.

    But ASA was her favorite.

    In her heart, no one can be compared with Asaph.

    After staying for a week, ye Anqi and they are going back. This time, they are going to take Xiaogui with them.

    ASA will go with her, and he will leave after he has accepted her family

    I don''t know that. I think I''m just going to play with ASA.

    Many years ago, they moved back from Italy to B city in Z country.

    When I came back home, I had a very complicated feeling.

    So this is her home

    Lovely bedroom is very big, decorate is the dream princess wind. As expected, her room is full of lovely dolls, as ye angqi said.

    Ye Anqi stroked her head and said with a smile, "these are all every year. My parents and my brother will buy them back when they see them and intend to give them to you. We''ve been looking forward to the day when you can go home, and then these gifts will make you happy. "

    Obediently nodded: "I like it very much."

    "Just like it. Honey, this is your home from now on, you know Ye Anqi hugged her body, "don''t separate from us, OK?"

    "It is also ASA''s house, and I will not part with him."

    Ye Anqi asked tentatively, "if ASA wants to leave, do you want to leave mom and dad?"

    "Yes," he nodded

    She had no hesitation.

    "But we are reluctant to part with you. We will be very sad if you leave."

    "I will not leave ASA." "You don''t want ASA?" he asked

    Ye Anqi shook her head: "no, this is his home. I was just joking."

    "Oh."

    ¡­¡­

    In this way, darling finally returned to this home.

    Ye Anqi and her several take turns to take her out to play every day. Sometimes ASA follows, sometimes not.

    He''s slowly reducing the number of times he''s in contact with good boy.

    He didn''t notice his intention at all.

    However, recently, she and angel Ye learned to make a kind of snack, which is a very simple cream cake.

    The first batch of test samples were just finished, and then they were snatched up by the night release day and the night''s Yan.

    The second batch she made was also eaten up by them

 Chapter 1478

    Night came and everyone was asleep.

    Quietly knock on ASA''s door.

    Asa''s hearing was better. He could tell that he was knocking at the door.

    The door was soon opened, he saw the good boy at the door, smiling: "what can I do for you?"

    He slipped in and motioned him to close the door.

    ASA shut the door and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    Darling suddenly put out her hands like a treasure, her hand dragging a box of cream cake.

    Asawi was stunned

    "ASA, this is what I left for you. My father and brother are so good at eating that I kept one for you secretly

    ASAR laughed, where is the night release day and the night Yan love to eat.

    It was clear that they didn''t want to feed him.

    During this time, the two of them always secretly pushed him out.

    But he didn''t pay any attention to this childish behavior.

    But In fact, he really wants to eat cake made by himself.

    Asa''s throat moved, a little moved. He took the cake and ate it directly.

    Good looking forward to, bright eyes, "delicious?"

    ASA nodded, "it''s delicious. It''s the best cake I''ve ever had. "

    Obediently smile more happy, "later I often do for you to eat."

    "Good."

    She turned to the bed and sat down with her legs dangling in the air. "ASA, I want to talk to you."

    She found that recently, the two of them had little contact.

    ASA also went over and sat down beside her. He doted and asked, "what are you talking about?"

    "What have you been doing lately? I don''t seem to see you very often." My head is crooked.

    ASA laughed. "Don''t we meet every day? Don''t lunch and dinner go together? "

    "But I still feel that I seldom see you."

    "That''s because you''re in contact with so many people now."

    I don''t understand.

    ASA explained, "before you only touched me, it felt like I was with you all the time. Now you have parents and brothers, so you not only need to contact me, but also contact them. Do you understand? "

    "My time is divided into four parts."

    "Well, yes."

    "But I like ASA best. I don''t want to see you very often."

    Asa''s eyes were shining.

    He reached out and stroked her head. "Darling, people always learn to grow up. You can''t touch me all your life. You have to learn to contact more people. "

    "I don''t want to touch more people."

    "Are you happy to get in touch with your family?"

    I thought about it and nodded, "Yeah."

    They all love her very much, every day will bring her different novel feeling.

    She was really happy with them.

    "That''s right. Let you get in touch with more people, but also want you to get more happiness. Dear, people live in the world to pursue happiness and happiness. "

    Smiling and nodding: "I know that human progress is to pursue more happiness."

    ASA nodded approvingly, "that''s it. So it''s for your own good that you get in touch with more people. "

    Take his arm and rest your head on his shoulder.

    "But I still like ASA best. I can only be with ASA all my life."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "ASA, we''ll be together for the rest of our lives, right?" he asked

    ASA joked, "do you like to be with an old man?"

 Chapter 1479

    He said, "ASA is not old. No matter what ASA looks like, I like it

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Again and again, ASA''s heart quickened with her words.

    His eyes were dark and his fingers moved slightly.

    But for great restraint, he could not help hugging her.

    "Darling..."

    "Yes?"

    ASA stroked her head slowly. "I''m very happy to meet you in my life."

    "Lovely clear smile out," I am also

    ASAR pursed his lips. "Go back early and have a rest. It''s late."

    He yawned and shook his head: "today I sleep with ASA."

    ASA knew that she didn''t mean anything else. He advised her, "go back and rest. You''re too old to sleep with the opposite sex."

    "I don''t sleep with others, I''m with you."

    "I''m of the opposite sex, too."

    "But you are ASA."

    "But I am also a man Honey, girls can''t sleep with the opposite sex. You used to be young, but now you can''t when you grow up. "

    "Why?" "I''m with you, not with others."

    It seems that in her eyes, everything with ASA is taken for granted.

    ASA said firmly, "remember, I can''t do it later."

    "Why?" I frown and feel uneasy.

    "Because girls grow up and have to sleep with their husbands."

    "I will marry ASA in the future."

    ASA was frightened by her words, but he soon regained his composure.

    Obedient what do not understand, her words in his view, all is childish.

    "You can''t say that in the future." ASA looked serious. "Listen to me. You can''t say that again."

    A little aggrieved, "why can''t you say that?"

    Why is she so much today.

    But he couldn''t explain too much.

    "Because I will not be your husband. " ASA found it difficult to say this.

    He knew that he had an undeserved affection for a good boy, which should not be.

    But the thought that she would become someone else''s girl in the future made him feel bad.

    But no matter how hard he was, he had to let her go.

    Then ASA said, "my dear, remember that I am only your elder, and your love for me is just the child''s love for his father. Now you don''t understand, you''ll understand later. "

    Obediently staring at him, do not know how to answer.

    Finally, she went back to her room.

    Leaning against the pure white soft head of the bed, holding a gray rabbit puppet in a daze.

    She didn''t know the world, but she knew her feelings very well. She liked ASA very much.

    But ASA said that her love for him is the child''s love for his father

    Is that the case?

    ¡­¡­

    This night, my darling fell asleep late.

    The next day, when I had breakfast, I kept staring at yeshitian.

    Yeshitian was so flattered that he asked, "baby, why are you staring at daddy all the time? Do you want something? You tell Daddy, we''ll buy whatever we want. "

    Opposite the night of Yan busy brush existence sense, "darling, what do you want to say to brother, brother all give you."

    "Darling or staring at the night," Dad, I wonder what kind of love I have for you

    What does that mean?

 Chapter 1480

    Ye Anqi understood her words, "darling, I''m not sure how much I like my father?"

    Nod your head.

    ASA is not here. If he is, he will understand better what good boy means.

    Night release day ha ha''s smile, smile very happy.

    He stroked his head. "No matter how much you like Dad, as long as you like Dad, dad is happy."

    "What kind of affection should the daughter have for her father?" He asked again.

    Yeshitian blurted out, "love, love!"

    Night Yan despised him, he continued to brush the sense of existence, "darling, do you like brother? Would you like to make sure you like your brother

    "And mom?" Ye Anqi joined the party.

    Obedient immediately confused, "like a lot of points?"

    "Of course." "People''s feelings are generally divided into love, kinship and friendship," Ye explained. What you like about us is affection. "

    You know, love is the feeling between husband and wife.

    "Mom, I don''t understand the difference."

    "It''s very simple. Your affection for us is family affection. If you fall in love in the future, your affection for your boyfriend will be love. When you have made friends, your feelings for friends are friendship. "

    Darling still shakes his head: "I still don''t understand."

    "Just watch more romantic TV dramas." Ye Anqi''s answer is really simple and direct.

    After dinner, I will watch TV.

    Ye Anqi helped her choose a TV that contains family, friendship and love, or a very practical and warm TV series.

    There is no dog blood in it, only a very normal life.

    Watching such a TV play will be of great help to her handling the world''s sophistication.

    I watched it all day and finally finished watching TV.

    She seemed to understand the difference between the three feelings.

    At dinner, ASA came back.

    Everyone sat together to eat, and the topic of conversation was still around the good boy.

    "How did you watch TV today?" Asked Ye.

    Nodding, "I''m done."

    "What have you learned?" At night, the heaven asked.

    "I finally understand what family affection, love and friendship are."

    The night of Yan smile way: "Darling is not found, this world family affection is most valuable?"

    I didn''t answer.

    Night''s Yan looks at her like a big gray wolf: "isn''t it?"

    "I love love love."

    Asa''s eyes couldn''t help moving.

    Night Yan can''t bear to look directly at the hand to cover his face, "finished, my family has not felt the precious affection, began to fantasy love."

    Ye Anqi laughed: "girls are longing for love. Honey, mom understands you. "

    "I like love best, don''t you blame me?"

    "I don''t blame you, of course, but you are still young and haven''t met anyone you like. Now you just have to feel the family. "

    "You can''t fall in love until you are at least 22 years old." Said Ye Zhiyan.

    Night Shi Tian Leng hum, "too small, how to say after 25 years old."

    In fact, they would like her to stay at home all her life.

    He looked at them, "but I already have someone I like. Can I fall in love? "

    There was silence.

    ASA wanted to interrupt her, but he couldn''t make a sound.

    If he speaks now, he will be suspected

    The Yan of the night seems to smile rather than smile, "who does darling like?"

    Ye Anqi also had a bad feeling in her heart.

 Chapter 1481

    Yeshi day inadvertently asked: "who did my baby like?"

    Tell that man quickly so that he can pack him up and send him to the universe in advance.

    I''m not that stupid.

    However, she was not afraid of their opposition.

    She looked at ASA, her eyes pure and firm, "I like ASA."

    "Ka --" yeshitian accidentally pinched the chopsticks.

    The expression of night''s Yan is stiff for a moment.

    Ye Anqi has such an expression.

    ASA had no expression.

    The atmosphere froze for only a second and then returned to normal in an instant.

    Yeshitian changed a pair of chopsticks to Chui, "you like his father''s understanding, that is, children''s love for their elders."

    Night Yan also gave her vegetables, "say, ASA''s age is the same as our father, you should call him uncle, you can''t always call ASA."

    "Good boy"

    The night''s Yan looked at ASA, "Uncle ASA, do you think I''m right?"

    ASA still nodded his head without expression.

    The night of Yan smile happy, "darling, you see, ASA also agreed that you call him uncle."

    I don''t want to call him uncle. I like ASA

    "We understand that it''s the children''s love for their elders." Yezhiyan continues to twist her meaning.

    The big black and white eyes were very firm, "not to the elder, I want to marry ASA."

    "Cacha --" yeshitian pinched the chopsticks again, and his face was extremely ugly.

    The danger of the night of laughter.

    Ye Anqi suddenly covered her head, "my head is so painful, so uncomfortable..."

    Obediently believe it, worried asked: "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"

    "Headache, baby, help mom upstairs to have a rest."

    "Oh, good!"

    Obediently help her to go upstairs. As soon as they go, yeshitian and yezhiyan look at ASA with killing intention.

    "You go!" "Go on, I''m afraid my daughter will be completely destroyed in your hands."

    Ye Zhiyan nodded: "Uncle ASA, you really can''t stay."

    My little girl is only 16 years old. They can''t let ASA be with her.

    Besides, ASA is not a normal human being.

    ASA drooped his eyes to cover up the darkness. "I''m really ready to leave."

    "Then as soon as possible, don''t delay!" I wish he would go now.

    ¡­¡­

    She is still looking after ye Anqi.

    "Mom, how are you feeling now?" She sat by the bed and asked with concern.

    Ye Anqi pretended to be weak and said, "it''s much better."

    "Do you want to call a doctor?"

    "No need to..." Ye Anqi couldn''t bear to cheat her.

    What a simple child, in fact, her dizziness is to pretend.

    Did not see the night to release the day and the night of Yan no reaction.

    "Then you rest, I''ll go out first." When you get up, you have to go.

    "Wait a minute." Leaf angel took her hand.

    Obediently blinked the big black and white eyes: "what else?"

    Ye Anqi smiles and asks tentatively, "darling, is it true that you want to marry uncle ASA?"

    "Not uncle." "I didn''t call his uncle," he said

    Although she was not very sophisticated, she just didn''t like to call uncle ASA. ASA looked so young that she could be her brother.

    "Is it true that you said you would marry him?"

    "Yes Nodding, "it''s true."

    There was no hesitation in her reply, and her determination was firm and pure.

 Chapter 1482

    Ye Anqi didn''t know what mood to have.

    It''s a little complicated anyway.

    "But you are still young and don''t know what love is..."

    "I only like ASA." "I want to be with him all my life."

    Yes, she has been accompanied by ASA for the past 16 years. She would be very sad without him.

    Ye Anqi doesn''t know how to persuade her, and seems to have no position.

    She thought for a moment and said, "no matter who you want to marry, you are too young now. When you''re 20, shall we talk about it? "

    "Why?"

    "Because girls can only get married when they''re 20, and you''re still a child. No man will marry a child. " Ye Anqi half lied.

    Think about it. It makes sense, "to be 20?"

    "Yes, you should be 20 years old. Don''t talk about it before that, or you will be laughed at. You don''t know how shy you are

    "Darling can''t help but smile shyly:" OK, 20 years old on 20 years old. "

    Anyway, she''s with ASA every day. That''s enough.

    Ye Anqi smile: "go to rest, go to bed early."

    "Well, good night, mom."

    "Good night."

    I went back to my bedroom, took a bath and went to bed.

    The three of them are already holding an emergency family meeting.

    Study, three people discuss how to change the concept of obedience.

    Ye Shi Tian and ye Zhiyan''s attitude is very clear. You can''t marry a good girl to ASA. If ASA had taken good girl for 16 years, would he still want to take her for life?

    No way!

    "Let''s just kill ASA!" Night interpretation day gloomy proposal.

    Ye Anqi glared at him: "what nonsense?"

    Night Shi Tian Leng hum, very dissatisfied. Two women in the family were facing ASA. He really wanted to kick him out of the earth!

    "You can''t marry him anyway." Night Yan said firmly.

    "Good boy likes ASA very much." Ye Anqi said.

    "My daughter was blinded by that old man. In a few years, she will know that there are more and better men in the world."

    Ye Anqi laughs and returns to the old man.

    ASA is still very young now, as if the years had only precipitated a calm breath on him.

    Yeshitian must be jealous.

    "When my good girl is 20 years old, I''ll introduce some people to her, and then she won''t like ASA." Ye Zhiyan also said.

    Ye Anqi arms chest: "I don''t think so."

    "Why?" The sky frowns at night.

    "You night people, I think only death. If you really only like ASA, no one can persuade you

    Ye Shi Tian and ye Zhiyan

    They''d better kill ASA!

    "I told my darling, I''ll talk about it after I''m 20 years old. Don''t do anything in the past four years and let her grow up well. If her decision doesn''t change then... " Speaking of this, ye Angie stopped for a moment, "we respect her."

    "No way!" Both men retorted at the same time.

    Night of Yan dissatisfaction: "Mommy, ASA is an old man, how can you marry him?"

    "I think you just hate the fact that he took my darling away."

    "I have a grudge."

    Ye Anqi suddenly laughed out, "OK, we say these are nonsense. You love ASA, and ASA doesn''t necessarily like her, does he? "

    In fact, she has no confidence in saying this.

    The fool could see that ASA was very concerned about being good and very concerned.

 Chapter 1483

    Yeshitian was suddenly dissatisfied, "what qualification does he have to look down on my daughter?"

    "My sister is the most lovely girl in the world. Who doesn''t like her?"

    "So you want ASA to like her Ye Anqi is silent to the father and son.

    Night explains the heaven and the night''s Yan, "..."

    Forget it. It''s better not to like ASA.

    "And ASA? What did you say to him just now Ye Anqi asked again.

    "He will leave tonight," he said

    "What?"

    "It was his own decision."

    She didn''t believe they didn''t force him.

    "I''ll find him." Ye Anqi turned and left, but no one knew what she said to ASA.

    ASA left in the middle of the night, and he was going to take a sneak look at him before he left.

    But still don''t look, he is afraid to see, he is more reluctant to leave.

    ************

    in the early morning, my darling woke up from the nightmare.

    She dreamed that ASA was gone.

    As soon as she woke up, she lifted the quilt out of bed and ran to find ASA.

    ASA was not in the room, so she went to the restaurant again.

    At this time, they were preparing for breakfast.

    They were all on guard when she came running in her pink nightdress and her hair.

    Ye Anqi smiles: "baby, come and have breakfast. I thought you had to sleep a little more."

    "And ASA?" Ask directly.

    "ASA is going out on business." Ye Anqi replied.

    "Where have you been?"

    "I don''t know."

    He walked over and sat down, feeling a little uneasy.

    Ye Anqi stroked her head: "what''s the matter?"

    Ye Shi Tian and ye Zhiyan dare not speak and have been observing her.

    "I dreamt that ASA was gone," he said

    What do you want to eat for breakfast

    "I really dreamt that he was gone." "I''ve never had such a strange dream."

    The three looked at each other.

    Darling and ASA, there''s no telepathy.

    The two of them have made some kind of contract, and maybe it''s true.

    "He won''t be gone, but he''s out on business."

    "What can I do for you?" I look up and ask innocently.

    "We don''t know about him." Ye Shi was naturally afraid of Ye Anqi''s slip of tongue.

    Night of Yan cut bacon to her: "darling, eat breakfast, brother take you out to play."

    "Yes, eat it." Ye Anqi also advised her.

    Nodding obediently, eating absently. But she trusted ASA so much that she didn''t think much about it.

    After breakfast, night''s Yan drives a sports car and takes her out to play everywhere.

    The night of Yan will make her happy, good boy also like this elder brother, and he plays is still happy.

    But the later it was, the more she wanted to go home.

    One day she didn''t see ASA. She missed him very much.

    The night of Yan planned to take her to spend the night outside, she refused, she had to go home, he had no choice but to come back together.

    When they came back, it was already evening.

    She walked into the living room and asked Shi Tian and ye Anqi, "is ASA back? Is he upstairs? "

    Ye Anqi laughed naturally: "he called back and said that there are important things to do, and it is estimated that he will come back in two days."

 Chapter 1484

    "ASA doesn''t come back?"

    "Yes, he said there was something important to do. Let''s talk to you."

    "But why didn''t he tell me in person?"

    "Too late, but he left a letter for you."

    "Letter?"

    "Yes."

    ASA did leave a letter, and ye Anqi gave it to Xiaoguai. She took it and quickly opened it.

    My dear, I have very important things to deal with. I need to leave for a while. You should take good care of yourself. I''ll be back when I''ve dealt with everything. ¡¿

    ASA only left a few simple words, but did not say anything else.

    He didn''t say what he was going to deal with

    My heart is suddenly very lost, very sad.

    ASA is gone Why does she feel abandoned?

    Look at her dejected appearance, night release day pulled her body, let her sit beside.

    "Dear, although ASA is gone, you still have us. We are your closest family. Moreover, we love you no less than ASA. "

    Ye Anqi also advised her, "yes. What''s more, ASA is going to work, but it''s not that he won''t come back. We should give him freedom, right

    "I know," he nodded

    Ye Anqi was very pleased, "don''t be sad, how about watching TV with mom and dad?"

    He shook his head, got up and said, "I''m going to have a rest."

    "Darling..." Ye Anqi looked at her with some worry.

    She went upstairs by herself. She went straight to open the door of ASA''s bedroom.

    A lot of ASA''s things are still there, and so are his clothes.

    It seems that he is really just going out for two days.

    But he will not come back.

    She quietly returned to her bedroom, did not cry, did not do anything, normal as if nothing in general.

    But from that day on, he became silent.

    She''s less talkative, and less.

    No matter how they tease her, divert her attention, care for her, she is not very talkative.

    ¡­¡­

    Time goes by day by day.

    ASA never came back.

    She did not look for him, nor did she ask ye angqi what they were.

    She lives a normal life every day, but her soul seems to be half lost.

    A few months later, darling suddenly fell ill.

    If ASA is not around her, her body''s resistance will weaken.

    Yeshitian found the best doctor to treat her, but it didn''t work.

    My dear is very weak every day and eats very little food.

    But she is very obedient, clever let people more cherish.

    She was sick and never asked to see ASA.

    Yeshitian firmly believes that he can find the best doctor to cure her. Without ASA, she can make her healthy all her life.

    But they overestimate the good health.

    Her body is weak, also can not find out the cause of disease, is in constant decline.

    In just two months, she was as thin as a bone.

    The doctor even said that if she went on, I''m afraid she won''t last long.

    This bad news, let the night home people into extreme panic and pain.

    Ye Anqi immediately decided to retrieve ASA, even if yeshitian objected.

    But this time, yeshitian did not object.

    They gave in.

    Compared with a good life, everything else is nothing.

    Even if the two of them are together, they can accept it.

    Yeshitian immediately sent someone to look for ASA, but he couldn''t be contacted

    *

    this book is going to be ove

 Chapter 1485

    In the ward, ye angqi helps to comb her hair.

    The little girl is thin and weak now. She is quiet in the arms of Ye angqi, very clever.

    Yi Angie stroked her long hair, and asked softly, "baby, tomorrow is your 17th birthday. Do you want a birthday present?"

    Shake your head.

    "No matter what you want, we will give it to you," she said

    I still shake my head.

    She had not taken the opportunity to ask to see ASA, and never asked.

    For in her eyes, it was ASA who did not want her.

    If he wants her, how can he bear to leave.

    Now that ASA wants to leave, she respects his ideas.

    Just without him, she wanted to leave Just want to leave the world.

    "Mom..." said the obedient voice

    "What''s the matter?" Ye angqi asked softly.

    "I really like you," she said with a smile

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "But I prefer ASAS."

    "I know," she nodded

    "I don''t think we''ll be separated in our lives." "I blinked," but it doesn''t matter. I''ll be sad soon. "

    When she dies, I don''t know how sad she is.

    I thought that only death could she forget ASA.

    Yeangqi heard what she said, a sudden burst of sadness, she felt a good heart pain, almost cried out.

    "ASAR will come back. Your father has sent someone to him, and he will soon find it. He just has a very important thing to deal with, you have to believe he will be back soon. "

    I don''t speak, I don''t respond.

    She was still firm in her view that ASA did not want her.

    He knew that she was not in good health and could not leave him. He chose to leave.

    So, he really didn''t want her

    Although she was very sad and sad, she never cried and was strong.

    Because she was afraid of her performance too sad, after her death, they would not let ASAS go on the night.

    Yes, even if ASA did not want her, she liked him very much, hoping that others would not hurt him.

    But she still can not help but ask ye angqi: "Mom, if I die, you don''t hurt ASA, OK?"

    "Ye Angie is very sad, she hugs her body, softly says:" you will not die, believe mom. "

    "I am dead, will you not hurt ASA?" She asked stubbornly, the breath was getting weaker and weaker, and her pale face was almost transparent.

    The night he stood at the door heard their conversation.

    Looking at the weak appearance of the little daughter, he was really afraid of an eye, she would become an angel and fly away.

    "We won''t hurt him, but you can''t die. If you die, mom doesn''t want to live," she nodded

    "I will not die, I am just a little tired, want to rest..."

    Then she closed her eyes slowly.

    Ye angqi was frightened and shouted out nervously at night. Doctor, doctor - "br >

    obedient was just a weak coma.

    Ye Angie and night release day thought she was not able to, two people scared a cold sweat.

    But ye Angie was really unbearable, she grabbed the night release sky arm and asked: "haven''t you found ASAR yet?"

    Night release day gloomy way: "already has the news, I come to want to tell you this matter."

    Yeangqi was surprised suddenly: "really? Where is he? "

 Chapter 1486

    For ASA left and went to deal with one thing.

    before he was accidentally caught by an organization, the other side suspected that he was an abnormal human being. He kept investigating him secretly.

    Last time, dillissa, they were sent by each other to arrest him.

    ASA always wanted to finish the matter. He didn''t want to be watched all the time, so he took this opportunity to deal with it.

    He had planned to make a quick decision, and then came back to guard my darling in silence.

    As a result, he was ambushed, arrested and studied.

    ASA could not escape. He was very worried and worried about his good health.

    Fortunately, they searched for him everywhere and finally found out his trace.

    The assassins were saved, but they haven''t come back.

    Yeshitian is to inform Xiaogui and want to tell her the good news.

    But he was unconscious.

    Ye Anqi was very happy to hear, "it doesn''t matter, as long as you find it, he will come back immediately, and there is still a way to help you."

    Night release Tian Ning key head: "I hope it''s still time."

    ASA knew that he was good and didn''t dare to delay for a second.

    Finally came back the next morning.

    Seeing that he was so weak on the hospital bed, ASA felt as if his heart had been slashed with blood.

    His face was pale and his lips trembled. He went to the bed, knelt down, took his good hand, and deeply kissed the back of her hand.

    Standing behind them, they saw ASA''s body shaking all the time.

    He is too afraid to lose his good boy, so afraid

    He was really afraid that if he came back a second late, he would never be able to save her.

    Just thinking about this possibility, ASA was afraid to die.

    If he is gone, he will not continue to live in this world.

    Good is all he has, he has been alive, all rely on her support.

    But now, he loves the girl most, but is unconscious, weak at any time will leave this world

    ASA clenched his good hand, and his eyes turned red unconsciously.

    I don''t know if I can feel his breath, and finally I open my eyes slowly.

    In the blur, she seemed to see ASA''s face.

    "ASA..."

    ASA leaned forward in a very gentle voice: "honey, it''s me. I''m back."

    "Are you here to see me off?" My dear didn''t seem to hear him.

    Asa''s heart was throbbing again. "Good boy, I''m back! You can''t die, you know? "

    "I''m happy to see you again."

    "Darling..." Asa''s tears could not help falling.

    "My life, I like ASA best."

    "Me too!" ASA gently stroked her head. "My favorite is good. We want to be together forever, so you can''t leave, you know? "

    "Even if you don''t want me, it doesn''t matter I''m very happy... "

    "I want it!" ASA kisses the back of her hand. "You''re my girl. I just want you. Do you hear me?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s like you''re listening.

    ASA repeated again, "darling, I will never leave you again! I need you very much. I won''t leave you again. I want to be with you all my life. Do you hear me? "

    Blinking, some are not sure: "really?"

    "Yes, really!"

 Chapter 1487

    "I must be dreaming..."

    "It''s not a dream!" ASA clenched her hand. "Do you feel it? I''m here."

    Darling did feel it.

    She couldn''t help but red eyes, as sad as a wronged child.

    ASA touched her head heartily, "darling, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have left you so long. I''m sorry..."

    "We don''t want to separate again."

    "Good!" ASA solemnly promised, "we will never part again! I''ll never be separated for a lifetime

    "Good smile out, black eyes have a little look," ASA, I feel bad... "

    "What''s the pain?"

    "I''m cold, you hold me."

    ASA immediately hugged her body, gentle, domineering and greedy.

    Relying on his generous and familiar chest, he felt much more comfortable, and his heart also settled down.

    They held each other tightly, as if no one else was there.

    She has been crying secretly several times.

    They walked out of the ward and couldn''t bear to disturb them.

    "Yeshitian, wait until you get well..."

    "I know." "Don''t wait for her to finish, yeshitian interrupts her words," don''t worry, I won''t stop Xiaoqi from being with him, but whether she really wants to marry him or not, I''ll see her choice when she is over 20 years old. "

    Ye Anqi laughs out, does darling still have a choice?

    Without ASA, her body would not have been able to hold on.

    In this life, she is really ridden ASA.

    ********

    ever since ASA came back, his good body has miraculously recovered.

    Looking at her every day energetic, cheerful appearance, everyone is very satisfied, very happy.

    ASA took care of her.

    My darling lives in VIP ward, and there is a small room outside the ward.

    In the evening ASA slept outside.

    During the day, he will personally make food for her. He is here, no matter what he does, it is not boring.

    Even if she lived in the ward every day, she was happy.

    After this separation, she was more clinging to ASA. She was too dependent on ASA, and they were very jealous.

    But there is no way, who let good is like him.

    ASA no longer hides his feelings for a good girl. Every time he looks at her, he looks fondly and affectionately.

    If it wasn''t for my young age, I''m sure all the bones he ate would not be left.

    My darling has confirmed with him the mutual intention, knew that she will marry him in the future, she is very happy.

    It means that she won''t be separated from him for the rest of her life.

    However, she was inexplicably worried.

    This day, my darling is watching TV. ASA comes over with the cut fruit and finds the hero and heroine kissing on the screen.

    Darling is a frown.

    ASA took the remote. "I don''t like changing it."

    "No, I don''t like it." Shake your head.

    ASA didn''t understand, "why frown?"

    Staring at him, he hesitated and asked, "ASA, do you really like me?"

    ASA sat down beside her. "How do you ask that? I didn''t say, I like you very much

    "But..."

    "Yes?"

    "You never kiss me," she said

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± ASA froze.

    "Darling some don''t understand the question:" TV said, like will kiss, you have not kiss me. "

    So she was worried that ASA had to say that she liked her because of her body.

    ASA knew his eyes well. He came close to her, and his breath was hot.

 Chapter 1488

    Obediently on his hot eyes, some subconsciously flustered in the heart.

    "ASA, what are you looking at?"

    ASA pinched her chin and said in a low voice, "I wanted to wait for you to be an adult."

    "Ah?"

    "But I can''t help but ask."

    Darling still didn''t understand his meaning: "what do you say?"

    "Dear, close your eyes."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " She closed her eyes very obediently, and then felt the heat of her lips, and ASA''s lips pressed up.

    Open your eyes in amazement.

    I saw him kissing her

    ASA clasped the back of her head and gently sucked her tender lips.

    Darling suddenly felt a current slip through the whole body.

    She subconsciously grabbed his clothes and was nervous.

    But at the bottom of my heart, I was very excited.

    ASA suddenly covered her eyes and suddenly deepened the kiss

    The moment the tip of their tongue touched each other, their bodies couldn''t help shaking.

    ASA could not help but hold her body tightly, wrapped her tongue and head, and took it hard.

    My darling was frightened by this sudden passion.

    But she is very clever to bear his kiss, slender body soft against him.

    The two hugged each other, deeply kissing

    I don''t know how long it took them to let go.

    My little face blushed shyly, leaning against his arms.

    ASA stroked her head and laughed happily, "does darling like what I do to you?"

    Obedient very honest nod.

    Seeing her shyness and innocence, ASA''s eyes were familiar with her, and she couldn''t help kissing her again

    He held her in his arms and sat her on his lap, kissing and touching her.

    I love the feeling of being touched by him.

    From then on, they also fell in love with playing this intimate game

    And ASA, also more and more love her, almost doting on her to heaven.

    In order to facilitate and better with her, ASA bought a villa near the night home.

    Darling also resolutely moved to live with him, no one can stop.

    But she would go home with her family during the day and go back to ASA at night.

    Yeshitian couldn''t stop her daughter, so he threatened ASA not to touch her before she was 20 years old.

    ASA kept the promise, no matter how hard he endured it.

    Then finally, on the 20th birthday, he couldn''t help but ask her to turn her into his girl.

    But by that time, they were engaged

    After her 20th birthday, she married him.

    On the wedding day, there were many people present.

    There''s Timothy

    A few years ago, ASA met Timothy long ago under the arrangement of Ye Anqi.

    He now has a new identity, Timothy''s brother, the eldest son of the Timothy family.

    Timothy even gave him half of the family''s shares.

    But ASA gave him all his possessions.

    Although she has a special constitution, she has been loved by ASA and her family.

    In their care and love, she has never suffered in her life.

    Always live a happy, Princess like life.

    ****************

    I don''t want you to wait. I''ll send you the ending at one time. Thank you for your support.

    Write a good story, just don''t want to abuse you, abuse so many books, this time give you a complete and sweet ~ if not Tencent sweeps ~ Huang powerful, the concubine will give you more welfare, but you can brain tonic, ha ha ~

    the book that vows not to be a wife will be written for a period of time, like readers can go to see, thank you again for your support ~

    like concubine Abusive, you can also go to see my other president Wen Oh, anyway, this is the least abusive, but each one is a happy ending.